《Vicious Female Partner is a Genius Doctor》


 Chapter 1： Dressed as a vicious female 1

    Chapter 1 Dressed as a Vicious Female Match 1


    Ruan Tangsheng lay reluctantly on the log-colored wooden canopy bed, looking at the strange room in front of him with some despair.


    She has traveled, or she has traveled to a chronology that she had heard of.


    The name of the book is "My Life", and you can tell by the name that it is different from other books.


    It is an autobiographical novel.


    It is said that what is written in it is the author''s real life experience.


    Because of the ups and downs of the plot, it is also the author''s real experience, and it also records the changes of the times.


    "My Life" became a big hit as soon as it came out, and it was also adapted into a movie and TV series, and the ratings were very popular.


    Ruan Tang often sees news about it on the Internet because her mobile phone keeps pushing her.


    What made her annoyed was that there was a vicious female supporting actress in the book with the same name as her!


    The malevolent female lead in the book is particularly bad, always bullying the heroine, while the female lead is kind and generous and never cares about the vicious female lead.


    However, the vicious female supporting actress does not know how to be grateful. She not only continues to bully the kind and generous heroine, but also takes the whole family to bully the heroine.


    In the end, he succeeded in killing himself, and even the whole family was exhausted.


    Among them, the vicious female supporting actress had the most tragic end.


    Although it is not written in the book, the heroine has had nightmares for a long time after knowing the end of the vicious supporting actress, and even said it was too miserable.


    For this reason, many people on the Internet deliberately started discussions, guessing the ending of the vicious female supporting role, and those guesses are worse than the other.


    As long as they can think of the most tragic experience for a woman, let them guess it all.


    Ruan Tang, because of the same name as the vicious female partner, couldn''t help but pay some attention to the vicious female partner in the book, and deliberately searched for the plot about her.


    As a result, I accidentally clicked on the post that guessed the ending of the vicious female supporting role, and I was so angry that I lost my appetite for several days.


    Even with the fact that he didn''t have a good impression of the true, kind and beautiful woman, he always felt that this woman was very fake.


    But she had to admit that the things the vicious female pairing female lead did were indeed too much.


    It was a trivial matter to **** food when she was a child, to sue her, and to bully her family. When she was only a teenager, she ruthlessly pushed the heroine into the river in order to grab a fish.


    In the end, she didn''t do well either. When she pushed the heroine, the soles of her feet slipped and fell.


    But not only did she not know how to repent, but she also pretended to be sick and wanted someone to wait on her, forcing the hostess to apologize to her.


    The heroine still had a high fever, so she had to come to apologize to her and work in the field.


    Because of falling into the water and getting cold, I have suffered from palace cold since then, and I have to suffer once a month.


    In addition, the vicious female supporting cast has done a lot of bad things.


    Even Ruan Tang had to admit that the vicious female supporting actress had to die in the end, she did it all herself.


    Sadly, she is now the vicious supporting actress who can''t die!


    ¡­


    She has been here for three days.


    For the past three days, she had been running a fever on and off, her head was dizzy, her nose was so blocked, and she had to sleep with her mouth open.


    And the time she passed through happened to be the time when the vicious female supporting actress pushed the heroine into the river and slipped into the water herself, not long after she was rescued.


    What''s terrifying is that it was written in the book that it was a vicious female outfit, but she had been suffering from a high fever since she crossed over.


    I don''t know if it''s a mistake in the book, or she''s just too unlucky.


    Anyway, Ruan Tang felt that she was unlucky.


    But after thinking about it, she thought it would be good to cross over.


    At least you don¡¯t have to face¡­


    "Tangtang, are you awake? Grandma brought you something to eat, come in."


    A sudden shout interrupted Ruan Tang''s thoughts, and then someone pushed the door and came in.


    The new book is open, rolling and selling cute for collection~

 Chapter 2： Dressed as a vicious supporting actress 2

    Chapter 2 Dressed as a Vicious Female Match 2


    It was an old lady who pushed the door in.


    Her hair was meticulously tied into a bun, and a wooden hairpin was pinned.


    The complexion is yellowed and the nasolabial lines are deep. She looks like a very serious and mean old lady who is not easy to get close to.


    However, she was holding a bowl at this time, and her eyes were full of deep concern when she looked at Ruan Tang. Not only did she not look serious, but she seemed to regard Ruan Tang as a top notch.


    Ruan Tang sighed secretly.


    This old lady is the best grandma in the book, Jiang Chunshui.


    Jiang Chunshui treats the heroine very badly, but he regards the vicious female supporting actor as his best friend.


    After the vicious female lead fell into the water and pretended to be ill, she was the one who forced the female lead who was in high fever to come and apologize.


    also often sparring between the hostess and the mother and daughter, and deducting food, which is really bad.


    But she is very good with malevolent female supporting characters.


    After Ruan Tang came through, she was also very kind to Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang looked at Jiang Chunshui''s concerned eyes and had a very complicated mood.


    Jiang Chunshui loved the original owner so much, why didn''t he find out that the baby granddaughter had changed?


    Could it be because she was recently ill and didn''t have time to do anything, so she couldn''t see the difference?


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang didn''t know whether he should be happy or depressed.


    She felt that she was quite different from the vicious female supporting cast.


    Jiang Chunshui sat beside the bed, put the bowl on the bedside table, and reached out to touch her forehead: "Tangtang, does your head still hurt? Grandma made you a poached egg in sugar water, get up and eat."


    Ruan Tang still had a low-grade fever, and his mind was a little groggy.


    She looked at the poached eggs on the bedside table, and immediately struggled to get up, but her body was so soft that she almost fell.


    Fortunately, Jiang Chunshui helped her up in time, so she didn''t fall down.


    After she was seated, Jiang Chunshui picked up the bowl and handed it to her mouth, feeding her poached eggs.


    Ruan Tang looked down at the enamel bowl in front of him.


    There is a poached egg in the bowl, and the water with brown sugar is slightly yellowish.


    The steam is steaming, and you can smell the sweetness before you eat it.


    Ruan Tang swallowed his saliva, secretly apologised, and opened his mouth to eat the poached egg.


    After three days, although her mind was dizzy, she still roughly understood the current situation.


    Today''s life is hard, many people are hungry, the chickens raised are not fat, and they cannot lay eggs every day.


    Jiang Chunshui has a thin body, thick knuckles in his fingers, only a thin layer of skin on his hands, and his blood vessels are obviously bulging, like twisted insects.


    Obviously, her life is not easy.


    If it was possible, Ruan Tang would definitely not eat this poached egg, so he had to give it to Jiang Chunshui.


    But she still has a fever. In order to survive, she can only be selfish first.


    Jiang Chunshui''s cooking skills are good, the poached eggs are soft and sweet, and the sweetness is just right.


    After eating the poached egg and drinking the hot sugar water, Ruan Tang felt a lot more comfortable.


    Jiang Chunshui looked at her with a smile, and after she finished eating, he carefully helped her to lie down again.


    "Tangtang take a good rest, take her medicine later, and she will be fine soon."


    Ruan Tang looked at the deep wrinkles on Jiang Chunshui''s face and gray hair, and a strong guilt surged in his heart again.


    She is not the original owner, but instead of the original owner, she enjoys the care that belongs to the original owner, like a thief.


    I just ate a precious poached egg.


    is so despicable.


    If only the supplies she collected came through.


    With those supplies, she should be able to live well in this era.


    Jiang Chunshui tucked Ruan Tang''s quilt and touched her head again: "Tang Tang, you sleep a little longer, grandma is out, and I will see you later."

 Chapter 3： Dressed as a vicious supporting actress 3

    Chapter 3 Dressed as a Vicious Female Match 3


    Ruan Tang lay weakly on the bed, and smiled obediently at Jiang Chunshui, afraid of revealing the stuff, so he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Jiang Chunshui quickly took the bowl and went out. As soon as she walked out the door, the smile on her face disappeared.


    ''s cold face, even the wrinkles are a bit deep.


    In the yard, Old Man Ruan was weaving baskets under the shade of a tree.


    Seeing her come out, Old Man Ruan immediately dropped the half-woven basket in his hand and walked over.


    asked her in a low voice, "How is Tangtang? Is it better? Is it still burning?"


    Jiang Chunshui stared angrily at the room on the right, gritted his teeth and said, "It''s all to blame for that dead girl, causing Tangtang to have a fever for several days, and she still has no energy.


    When I first went in, she lay so obediently that she couldn''t even speak.


    This child used to talk so much, it''s all because of that dead girl! A fish can fall into the river, why didn''t she drown! "


    Old Man Ruan frowned, and his face was full of traces of time.


    It is probably because he is often in the sun, his skin is particularly dark, and his old face looks particularly vicissitudes.


    Hearing Jiang Chunshui''s harsh words, he sighed helplessly: "Don''t say a few words, when the fourth child hears it, he won''t be happy again."


    "How dare he be unhappy? I''m not happy! If it weren''t for that dead girl, would Tangtang be sick?"


    Jiang Chunshui became more and more angry, "You said why she is so stupid, what does that dead girl have to do with her falling into the river?


    Can''t she call someone? Who let her jump down to save people! He is usually so smart, how can he be so stupid at critical times! "


    Old Man Ruan felt even more helpless when he heard this: "Tang Tang is also kind..."


    "Where can I use her kindness! Is there no one at home? That dead girl will die when she dies. If something happens to Tangtang, how can we live?"


    Jiang Chunshui said here, and suddenly looked at the room on the right again, "Are they still hiding inside? Tangtang saved the dead girl, they are so good, they refused to show their faces for several days!"


    After he finished speaking, he wanted to go over, but was pulled by the old man Ruan: "For the face of the fourth child, let''s forget it."


    Jiang Chunshui was very dissatisfied: "How can we do it? If it''s just like that, wouldn''t Tang Tang''s sin be in vain? They still have the face to hide in the house and let the fourth child serve food and drink. It''s shameless. !"


    ¡­


    In the room, Ruan Tang didn''t fall asleep, and heard voices from the yard.


    It was probably because of her illness. She had a nervous breakdown recently, and her hearing was particularly acute.


    At this moment, I heard the voices in the yard clearly.


    Hearing that Jiang Chunshui was actually talking about falling into the water, Ruan Tang couldn''t help feeling guilty for the original owner.


    But she can''t do extra things now, she can only take care of her body first.


    Lying in a daze, Ruan Tang couldn''t help but think of the male god.


    In the book "My Life", there is a soulful male partner named Xie Ci. The author uses a lot of beautiful words to describe him. What kind of person is like a jade, the son is unparalleled, and what other words are handsome and beautiful. Looking at the blue sky with white eyes, it is as bright as a jade tree in front of the wind.


    In short, he is gentle and elegant, handsome and unparalleled, and the appearance in the whole book is responsible.


    Such a beautiful person, but only likes a kind heroine. Even if he turned black and became indifferent and gloomy, he still had a deep love for the heroine.


    Ruan Tang didn''t like this affectionate male partner very much at first, but since she saw the photos of him when she was young, she immediately changed her attitude.


    That appearance, who can resist it!

 Chapter 4： The male partner is coming 1

    Chapter 4 The male supporting role is here 1


    Thinking of the male god, Ruan Tang suddenly became excited.


    She has come through now, isn''t she able to see the male **** when she was young?


    Counting the time, the male **** should be only 16 years old now.


    The photo she saw was of a male **** in his youth. Now the male **** should be more tender than the one in the photo.


    Just thinking about it makes the wolf blood boil.


    According to the description in the book, male gods are blackened only after they cannot get female protagonists.


    So now, he should still be a suave little cutie, right?


    More importantly, the male **** matches the vicious female, and the female protagonist belongs to the same village!


    In other words, when she can go out, she will see the male **** soon!


    Although the male **** loves the female protagonist, she can just look at it!


    The appearance of the male **** is very eye-catching.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    In the end, he was overjoyed and sad, and he had not seen the male god, so he first gave the cannon fodder man to hope.


    The male supporting role for the cannon fodder is Zhang Yunwen, an educated youth from the city.


    So as soon as he arrived in the village, he let the original owner, the vicious female supporter, remember him.


    At first, it was just shameless entanglement, and then it gradually developed to forcing Zhang Yunwen to have **** with her.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Yunwen likes the true, kind and beautiful heroine.


    Until something happened at home, his supplies were cut off, and Zhang Yunwen was forced to work in the field, the original owner had the opportunity to continue to pretend.


    Zhang Yunwen, a white and tender urbanite, could not do heavy work at all, and the original owner mobilized his family to bully Zhang Yunwen and put pressure on him.


    Zhang Yunwen couldn''t stand the pressure, so he had to aggrieve himself for having an affair with the original owner.


    Later, his family was rehabilitated, he immediately left the original owner, patted his **** and went back to the city.


    The original owner was not reconciled and ran thousands of miles to find him. Not only was he taunted, but the brothers who followed him were beaten.


    Ruan Tang has not read the original novel, nor the adapted TV series or movies.


    I don''t know much about the cannon fodder male partner Zhang Yunwen.


    She has only deliberately searched for vicious female supporters and male gods, and what she knows is only some people and things related to them.


    Unfortunately, there are not many descriptions of male gods in the book, and there is no more information on the Internet.


    On the contrary, Zhang Yunwen, the male supporting role of cannon fodder, has a higher appearance rate.


    ¡­


    When Zhang Yunwen came, Ruan Tang was resting on the bed, and Jiang Chunshui brought him in.


    It was specially written in the book that Jiang Chunshui used to be the maid of the landlord''s family, and he specialized in serving the young master of the landlord''s family. This name was also taken by the young master.


    Later, when the world was in chaos, she was afraid of being told, so she did not dare to call her that name again, and changed her name to Aunt Jiang.


    Now that she is old, the younger generation calls her Grandma Jiang.


    After she brought Zhang Yunwen in, she first glanced at him with a stern face and a warning, and then came to the bed with a smile, looked at Ruan Tang very tenderly and said, "Tang Tang, look who is coming? Zhang Yunwen came here. Are you happy?"


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    No, she wasn''t happy at all.


    Who is the rare cannon fodder like Zhang Yunwen?


    Ruan Tang doesn''t like Zhang Yunwen.


    In the novel, in order not to endure hardship, Zhang Yunwen put down his body to engage with the original owner.


    Later, the family was rehabilitated, but he took revenge on the Ruan family.


    In the speculation about the ending of the original owner, many people speculated that Zhang Yunwen tortured the original owner to death in order to avenge the original owner''s family.


    Ruan Tang has now become a vicious female supporting role, and it is strange to have a good impression of this person who is likely to kill him.


    But Zhang Yunwen is here, she has to see what kind of person she is.

 Chapter 5： The male partner is coming 2

    Chapter 5 Male Supporters Come 2


    Ruan Tang sat up and looked at Zhang Yunwen.


    At first glance, he was a tall, thin, fair-skinned, gentle-looking boy.


    is wearing a pair of black-rimmed glasses, which looks a little dirty.


    However, in the eyes of the country people, wearing glasses like him is the characteristic of a literate person.


    There are few literate people in the countryside. For the literate people, they all admire them from the bottom of their hearts.


    Zhang Yunwen usually likes to wear white shirts and black trousers. At first glance, he looks different from the men in the village.


    The men in the village are usually either shirtless or wearing patched clothes, which are very rustic.


    The younger ones are as thin as monkeys, how can they compare with the educated youth from the city?


    The original owner is a country girl who has never seen the world. She usually sees some rough shirtless guys and skinny monkeys. When she suddenly sees a white and tender scholar like Zhang Yunwen, doesn''t she like it?


    Who is Ruan Tang?


    After all, it came from later generations. I saw more handsome guys and big stars dressed in fashion. Zhang Yunwen was similar to her former classmates.


    It''s not ugly, but I just can''t get excited.


    What made Ruan Tang amused was that she found that Zhang Yunwen was staring at her!


    His eyes were fierce, and even if he wore glasses, he couldn''t hide the real disgust in his eyes.


    Ruan Tang was extremely speechless.


    What are you doing?


    Didn''t she force him to come?


    Who do you show your face!


    At this time, Zhang Yunwen said, "Mr. Jiang, go and do your work. I''ll accompany Tangtang to talk for a while."


    When Ruan Tang heard this, the alarm sounded in her heart.


    Zhang Yunwen is trying to divert Jiang Chunshui?


    After spending it?


    What does he want to do?


    Definitely not good!


    Fortunately, Jiang Chunshui ignored him, just looked at Ruan Tang lovingly, and asked her with a smile, "Tangtang, do you want him to talk to you?"


    Ruan Tang glanced at Zhang Yunwen and found that this kid was staring at her fiercely again, and couldn''t help rolling his eyes secretly in his heart.


    A man who eats soft rice even dares to put his nose on his face.


    No matter how bad the original owner is, Zhang Yunwen is not a good thing.


    If you have the ability, don¡¯t eat the food of the original owner.


    Relying on the original owner''s family to survive the crisis of survival, he turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone when he developed, what!


    This kid wanted to split Jiang Chunshui away, she could guess even with her feet, and when Jiang Chunshui left, he would definitely not say anything nice.


    But Ruan Tang still nodded and said following Zhang Yunwen''s words: "Grandma, go get busy."


    She actually really wanted Jiang Chunshui to stay. In front of Jiang Chunshui, Zhang Yunwen would definitely not dare to talk nonsense, and he couldn''t hold him back!


    But she dared not.


    In the novel, the original owner liked Zhang Yunwen very much, so letting Jiang Chunshui stay at this time is not in line with the original owner''s temperament.


    Hearing her words, Jiang Chunshui sighed, and then lovingly touched Ruan Tang''s forehead, helped her with her hair, and told her worriedly, "Then grandma will go out first, and she will call if something happens. "


    Ruan Tang nodded obediently, and when she saw her walking out the door, she suddenly felt that Jiang Chunshui probably didn''t like Zhang Yunwen very much.


    She just followed the original owner''s will only if the original owner liked it.


    She just followed Zhang Yunwen''s words to let Jiang Chunshui go out, so she shouldn''t be too happy.


    Ruan Tang felt a little guilty and couldn''t help but want her to stay. But when he opened his mouth, he still couldn''t say what he wanted to keep.


    She is new here now, but she dares not let the Ruan family see that she is a fake.


    As soon as Jiang Chunshui left, Zhang Yunwen changed his face immediately.


    Ruan Tang saw this and immediately raised his mind, what does this **** want to do?

 Chapter 6： unlucky male lead 1

    Chapter 6 Unlucky Male Support 1


    Ruan Tang looked at Zhang Yunwen vigilantly.


    I saw him walking quickly to the bed, and said with a sullen face: "Ruan Tang, I didn''t expect you to be so vicious! Pushing Tingting into the water, you lied and said that you saved her!"


    Ruan Tang rolled his eyes directly.


    Jiang Chunshui was not here, so she was too lazy to act with Zhang Yunwen.


    She asked displeasedly, "So you came to me to ask a teacher for sin?"


    Zhang Yunwen was stunned, feeling that something was wrong with Ruan Tang in front of him.


    But he quickly put aside the weirdness in his heart and felt that he was thinking too much.


    So he continued: "Ruan Tang, is it interesting that you pretend to be sick for so many days? Hurry up and apologize to Tingting! Saying that you pushed her into the water didn''t save her at all!"


    Ruan Tang''s violent temper was immediately set on fire by him.


    She narrowed her eyes and looked at Zhang Yunwen coldly. After a while, she sneered: "What if I don''t go? What do you want to do to me?"


    Zhang Yunwen looked at her in surprise, obviously not expecting her to react like this.


    After a while, he suddenly laughed sarcastically: "I know, what kind of good thing can you be, Ruan Tang? How can you easily admit your mistake?


    If you don''t apologize to Tingting, let''s break up, and we don''t need to put out the engagement wine. I can''t afford a vicious woman like you, Zhang Yunwen! "


    Engagement wine?


    Ruan Tang heard these three words and suddenly remembered a plot.


    The vicious female partner loves Zhang Yunwen, but is afraid that Zhang Yunwen will not want her when he returns to the city, so he wants to force him to marry.


    But she was too young, the Ruan family was reluctant to let her get married so early, so they just put out an engagement drink.


    She just casually glanced at this scene and didn''t pay much attention to it. It turns out that at this time, the Ruan family had already mentioned the engagement with Zhang Yunwen?


    No, she doesn''t want to get engaged to Zhang Yunwen.


    Zhang Yunwen only has the heroine Ruan Yuting in her heart. If she gets engaged to this bastard, wouldn''t she be in a hurry to find it?


    "you¡­"


    She was about to agree to break up, but a mechanical voice suddenly sounded in her mind: [Congratulations to the host who successfully completed the preliminary test, the survival system was activated, and now the binding begins...]


    Ruan Tang: "???"


    Watt?


    Survival system?


    What it is?


    Before she could ask, she felt a sudden pain in her head, as if it had been split open by something, and she fainted with a scream.


    Zhang Yunwen heard her scream suddenly, rolled her eyes and fainted, thinking she was acting.


    So he grabbed her shoulders and shook in dissatisfaction: "Ruan Tang, are you pretending to be sick again? I asked you to apologize to Tingting, did you hear me!"


    Who knew that as soon as the voice fell, the door behind him was kicked open.


    Jiang Chunshui came in with a broom and roared at Zhang Yunwen: "Zhang Yunwen, how dare you bully my good grandson?"


    After she finished speaking, she suddenly saw Ruan Tang comatose and rushed over immediately, pushed Zhang Yunwen away and went to check Ruan Tang.


    Seeing that she was really dizzy, she immediately turned pale with anger, grabbed the broom and hit Zhang Yunwen: "You bastard, what did you do to my good grandson? Tangtang was fine just now, did you hit her? "


    Thinking of the screams he heard just now, Jiang Chunshui wanted to beat Zhang Yunwen to death.


    Her darling, I usually don''t even want to touch her fingers, but this stinky brat dares to hit her!


    Jiang Chunshui was so angry that he beat and shouted, "Come on, old man, Tangtang is being bullied!"


    Zhang Yunwen was so frightened that he turned around and ran, but as soon as he ran into the yard, he was blocked by old man Ruan.

 Chapter 7： unlucky man 2

    Chapter 7 Unlucky Male Support 2


    Old Man Ruan looked quite old, but his strength was not small.


    A person like him who has spent his entire life digging food in the fields would probably starve to death without the strength.


    Although Zhang Yunwen is young and young, compared to him, his strength is like a jerk.


    He saw the old man Ruan, his expression panicked, and he subconsciously reached out and pushed.


    As a result, Old Man Ruan grabbed his wrist and pulled his toes into his knees, and Zhang Yunwen fell to his knees.


    One arm was dislocated, and there was a "click" sound, causing him to scream in pain, like killing a pig.


    Even more unfortunate is that the Ruan family who went out to work came back one after another at this time.


    Seeing Zhang Yunwen kneeling on the ground and screaming, the old man Ruan was still holding on to him, and the Ruan family realized that something was wrong.


    Ruan Aihua and his wife Tang Hongxiu looked at each other in surprise, and both saw the unease in each other''s eyes.


    The eldest son of the two, Ruan Mingcheng, looked at Zhang Yunwen suspiciously, strode over, and asked a little uneasily, "Grandpa, did he bully Tangtang?"


    Zhang Yunwen was very painful, but after hearing this, he retorted instinctively: "I didn''t! She framed me!"


    As soon as these words came out, Ruan Mingcheng immediately confirmed the guess in his heart.


    He was so angry that he punched Zhang Yunwen in the face, and then asked in a panic, "Grandpa, what happened to Tangtang? Did something happen to her again?"


    Just at this moment, Jiang Chunshui''s voice came from the room: "Tangtang, wake up, Mingcheng, go and ask Dr. Zhou, Tangtang fainted!"


    When Ruan Mingcheng heard this, he immediately ignored Zhang Yunwen, turned around and ran away.


    His younger brother Ruan Mingli rushed into the house in a hurry: "I''ll go in and see Tangtang!"


    Ruan Aihua turned ashen with anger, grabbed Zhang Yunwen''s clothes and lifted him up: "Say, what have you done to my daughter!"


    Zhang Yunwen felt that he had been wrongly killed, he clearly did nothing, why did these scumbags from the Ruan family treat him like this!


    Blame Ruan Tang, that insidious woman!


    If she hadn''t screamed on purpose and pretended to faint, how could he have been wronged by the Ruan family?


    He retorted angrily and loudly: "I didn''t do anything, she was pretending!"


    "You still have the face!" Ruan Aihua was so angry that he threw him to the ground and squeezed his fists to hit him, but Tang Hongxiu stopped him.


    "Don''t be in a hurry, just ask what''s going on."


    Tang Hongxiu glanced at Zhang Yunwen in disgust, what if such a weak chicken accidentally broke it?


    "I''ll go see Tangtang first, you stay here and wait for Dr. Zhou."


    Tang Hongxiu looked at Ruan Aihua after he finished speaking, and didn''t turn around and entered the room until he nodded.


    After she entered, Ruan Aihua stared at Zhang Yunwen angrily again, clenching her fists for a long time, and kept holding back before she waved out.


    The fourth eldest Ruan Aizhou came back with his twin sons. After seeing the scene in the yard, he couldn''t help but be stunned: "Brother, what''s the matter? What did he do?"


    Ruan Aihua said angrily, "This kid is dishonest. He ran to the house to bully Tangtang while we were away. Now Tangtang has passed out, and he doesn''t know when he will wake up."


    Ruan Aizhou''s face immediately became ugly when he heard it, and he looked at Zhang Yunwen with a knife in his eyes: "Did you bully Tangtang?"


    Zhang Yunwen was so upset that she wanted to vomit blood, she couldn''t help but said, "I just want her to apologize to Tingting, she pushed Tingting into the water and lied about saving Tingting, pretending to be sick on purpose, I..."


    Ruan Aihua suddenly roared: "Who told you that my daughter lied?!"

 Chapter 8： Unlucky Male Support 3

    Chapter 8 Unlucky Male Support 3


    Ruan Aihua was so angry that he wanted to beat someone again, but Ruan Aizhou, who was beside him, was afraid that he would break Zhang Yunwen, so he hurriedly pulled him: "Brother, calm down, don''t do it first, he is an educated youth, we can''t explain it if you break someone."


    In fact, his mood at this time was extremely complicated.


    The Tingting Zhang Yunwen was talking about was his daughter Ruan Yuting, who was quiet and well-behaved since she was a child, with a delicate temperament.


    Not long ago, Ruan Yuting was fishing in the river, and accidentally stepped on and slipped into the water. Just when Ruan Tang was by her side, she jumped down to save her.


    Who knew that Ruan Yuting struggled too hard in the water, Ruan Tang finally rescued her to the shore, but she sank.


    Fortunately, someone passed by and jumped off to save her.


    It''s just that after the person was rescued, his face was already very bad, and he had been having a fever for the past few days.


    At that time, his twin sons were right next to him, and he saw it really, so he told him when he came back.


    They are Ruan Yuting''s biological younger brothers, so they can''t lie to him.


    After he came back, he specially went to see Ruan Tang. She was really sick and her forehead was terrifyingly hot.


    Dr. Zhou also said to take good care of it after seeing it, how could it be a lie?


    Zhang Yunwen didn''t know who was talking nonsense, but he ran to the house to make trouble, and even made Ruan Tang faint.


    His niece has recovered a little since she woke up the day before yesterday. She was disturbed by Zhang Yunwen this time, and she doesn''t know if her condition will worsen.


    What are these things!


    If Ruan Tang''s condition worsened, how would he explain to his elder brother?


    Thinking of this, Ruan Aizhou looked at Zhang Yunwen with dissatisfaction.


    Zhang Yunwen suddenly became angry: "Fourth Uncle Ruan, what I said is true! Ruan Tang is really not sick, she is pretending to be sick and deceiving others, you must not be deceived by her, Tingting..."


    Just as he said this, Ruan Aizhou''s eldest son Ruan Minggong suddenly grabbed a stone and stuffed it into his mouth, staring at him fiercely: "I''ll let you talk nonsense!"


    The stone was picked up from the ground by him. It was not only stained with mud, but also had a stench on it.


    Zhang Yunwen almost died of nausea, and he tried his best to vomit without spitting it out.


    At this time, Ruan Aizhou''s youngest son Ruan Mingjian took a basin of dirty water and poured it on him, and his little feet kept kicking him.


    Zhang Yunwen was almost mad at them!


    Who is he here for?


    Isn''t it to make Ruan Yuting redress Zhaoxue and stop suffering?


    These two little devils don''t help, they are still torturing him like this!


    Did they forget who is their real sister?


    Doctor Zhou came soon and was shocked to see this scene.


    Unfortunately, before he could say anything, Ruan Mingcheng had already dragged him into the room and kept urging him to check Ruan Tang.


    Doctor Zhou looked at Ruan Tang lying in a coma on the bed, where did he have the mind to take care of Zhang Yunwen who was in a mess outside?


    While examining Ruan Tang, he asked, "How did she pass out? Didn''t she say she was better?"


    As soon as these words came out, Jiang Chunshui, who was standing by the side, gritted his teeth and said, "It''s not all that little **** Zhang Yunwen!


    Tangtang was already much better, but he came to see Tangtang today and deliberately pushed me away.


    I didn''t think much about it at the time, but not long after I came out, I heard Tangtang scream, and when I rushed in, Tangtang was already like this. "


    Tang Hongxiu had heard her talk about the reason why Ruan Tang was in a coma, but when she heard it again, she was still so angry that she wanted to hit someone.


    She hurriedly asked, "Doctor Zhou, take a look, what''s wrong with Tangtang?"

 Chapter 9： her golden finger 1

    Chapter 9 Her Goldfinger 1


    What happened to Ruan Tang?


    Doctor Zhou frowned in confusion, he also wanted to know.


    Ruan Tang had no injuries, and it looked like he had fallen asleep, and he seemed to be still dreaming.


    Because under her thin eyelids, her eyeballs kept moving, and she occasionally frowned, looking uneasy.


    Doctor Zhou observed for a while, but couldn''t see why, so he could only sigh helplessly: "I can''t see what happened to her now, I can only wait for her to wake up by herself."


    After a pause, he asked curiously, "By the way, was she beaten by Zhang Yunwen?"


    Jiang Chunshui and others could only wait for Ruan Tang to wake up, and they were all worried.


    After hearing the latter words, Jiang Chunshui immediately said bitterly: "Zhang Yunwen must have beaten my good grandson, Tangtang screamed so badly at that time, I heard it really, there is absolutely no falsehood!"


    Doctor Zhou immediately lost his affection for Zhang Yunwen.


    He thought for a while, and then asked again, "Did you come in when you heard Tangtang''s screams? Did you see anything?"


    Jiang Chunshui''s face was very ugly: "Yes, I rushed in when I heard Tangtang''s screams, but when I came in, Tangtang had already fainted."


    At this moment, Ruan Mingli suddenly said: "Zhang Yunwen also slandered Tangtang for pretending to be ill, saying that Tangtang lied, it''s really not a thing! Can we still know if Tangtang is sick or not?"


    Hearing this, Dr. Zhou felt even less fond of Zhang Yunwen.


    He is the only doctor in the village. He has been treating Ruan Tang since he fell into the water. Is she pretending to be sick? Can he, a doctor, know?


    Zhang Yunwen said that, not only slandering Ruan Tang, but also questioning his medical skills and character!


    When he saw Ruan Tang, he didn''t realize that Ruan Tang was pretending to be sick. Does it mean that he was either not good at medicine or colluded with Ruan Tang?


    Today''s young people are really... thinking about some messy things in their minds!


    "Let''s wait and see. Tangtang can''t see anything wrong now, but her heartbeat is a little fast, maybe her body is a little weak, so she fell asleep after being stimulated and has nightmares. As long as she can wake up, she''ll be fine."


    Dr. Zhou said it lightly, but how can the Ruan family rest assured?


    Jiang Chunshui hurriedly asked, "Doctor Zhou, how long do you think Tangtang will be able to wake up?"


    "This..." Dr. Zhou really couldn''t say it well, he said after deliberation, "Otherwise, you wait until tomorrow morning, if she doesn''t wake up, take her to the town health center or the county hospital for a checkup. ."


    Ruan Aihua couldn''t help but ask: "How about... send it over now?"


    Doctor Zhou glanced at everyone in the Ruan family in astonishment, seeing that they didn''t have any comments, and he looked as if he wanted to send Ruan Tang for examination now.


    can not help but secretly amazed.


    He had heard that the Ruan family loved Ruan Tang, but... this is too exaggerated!


    Not to mention that it is not easy for them to go to town here, even if they do, it will cost a lot of money to go to the health center for an examination.


    The Ruan family have no opinion at all!


    This is too petite, right?


    These days, which one is not patriarchal?


    It¡¯s not bad to have a daughter to raise an adult, and some even secretly kill or throw it away. How can anyone be so petted?


    Doctor Zhou couldn''t understand it, nor did Zhang Yunwen, who was being tossed a lot outside.


    Obviously Ruan Yuting is also a girl, but the treatment is the same as Ruan Tang.


    Especially Jiang Chunshui, his eccentricity is so extreme!

 Chapter 10： her golden finger 2

    Chapter 10 Her Goldfinger 2


    Ruan Tang did not know the entanglement between Dr. Zhou and Ruan''s family.


    Ever since she heard the strange mechanical sound, her brain suddenly ached, and then her consciousness sank into a strange place¡ª


    A boxy "house".


    A white bead is suspended in the center of the "house", which looks inexplicably familiar.


    Ruan Tang looked around vigilantly, but couldn''t see anything, only the white bead in front of him was particularly eye-catching.


    It was suspended in mid-air, giving Ruan Tang a cheap feeling for some reason.


    "Survival system?" Ruan Tang looked at the bead suspiciously, "What the **** are you doing?"


    This bead really looks familiar the more you look at it, especially like the ancient jade bead she bought before crossing!


    Speaking of which, the ancient jade bead is indeed strange.


    The ancient jade beads were bought when she was traveling. At that time, she was worried that the tour guide would be unhappy if she didn''t buy something. Seeing that it was still cheap, she bought it for two hundred yuan.


    However, since she bought that ancient jade bead, she began to have nightmares.


    made her suspicious all day long, and even cruelly mortgaged the house that had just repaid the loan, took out a loan to rent a large single-family villa, and began to frantically hoard supplies.


    The villa was an old house, and it was built very stylishly, but there were always rumors that there were dirty things in it, which scared off many tenants. Later, the rent dropped again and again, and it became very cheap.


    She wanted to be cheap and clean, so she rented it, and bought supplies secretly all day long and hid them inside.


    She finally filled the villa with supplies, and she spent almost all the money in her hand.


    Who knew that when she opened her eyes, she actually traveled back to 1975!


    When came, there was nothing, and the body was still burning. Are you angry?


    As long as he thought about the house he had finally paid off the loan, and the house full of supplies in exchange for the house, he didn''t know who was cheaper, and Ruan Tang regretted it so much that he wanted to vomit blood!


    She must have been out of her mind to believe those nightmares!


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang hated Wujiwudi and stared at the floating white bead, with the urge to slap it away.


    At this moment, Zhuzi suddenly spoke: [Hey, I warn you not to mess around! I am the famous survival system 008, it is your honor to be able to bind with me! ¡¿


    The voice is not mechanical at all, and it is very milky, like a milk doll.


    Ruan Tang: "..." She suspected that this bead was deliberately showing cuteness!


    "Why did I travel through? Are you a ghost? Are you the ancient jade bead?"


    ¡¾Didn''t you just say it? I am a well-known survival system, disguised as an ancient jade pearl just to do as the locals do. ¡¿


    After a pause, the little milky voice continued, [Congratulations on completing the preliminary test, you should feel honored that you are qualified to be bound to me? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang was reluctant: "I''m sorry, I don''t want this honor, can you send me back?"


    She is doing well in the new century, so don''t stay in the 1970s and 1980s and suffer.


    After she went back, she would dispose of the hoarded materials at a low price. Even if she lost a little money, it was better than staying here and suffering.


    Xiaomayin was strangely silent for a while, and suddenly said excitedly: [What? You actually want to go back! Did you forget those nightmares? When you go back you will face... Are you sure you want to go back? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang nodded affirmatively: "Yes, I am very sure."


    Before she thought she couldn''t go back, so she thought it would be good to stay here.


    Now it is possible to go back, only fools stay here!


    The system seemed to be a little stupid. After a long silence, Xiao Naiyin asked stupidly: [But didn''t you keep saying... If you go back to the past, do you have to marry a male god? ¡¿

 Chapter 11： her golden finger 3

    Chapter 11 Her Goldfinger 3


    Ruan Tang suddenly felt a little ashamed: "¡­"


    Huh? Did she even say that?


    "You actually eavesdropped on me!"


    ¡¾You said it yourself! I''m not deaf! ¡¿You still blame me?


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She was silent for a while with a guilty conscience, and quickly retorted: "Although the male **** is very handsome, the person he likes is not me. You think I''m stupid to stay in this era and suffer for a man who doesn''t like me. ?"


    The system is now silent, probably not expecting that Ruan Tang is actually a fake fan.


    It was clear that she wanted to travel back and marry the male god, but she really did, and she actually changed her mind!


    After a long while, it went on to say: [Even if you want to go back now, I will consume a lot of energy to take you through the journey. Unless you can save all the energy back, I will not be able to send you back. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang was so angry that he wanted to hit the system: "So you just tricked me like this? You took me back to the 1970s and 1980s without asking my opinion?"


    ¡¾Do you remember those nightmares? If you don''t cross over, everything in the nightmare will happen for real. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang sneered: "Do you think I will believe it?"


    It''s stupid enough to be fooled once, she won''t be fooled a second time!


    Ruan Tang suddenly had a bad premonition: "By the way, what was the preliminary test you said earlier?"


    ¡¾Because you believed the information conveyed by Nightmare, you also hoarded a lot of supplies, successfully obtained the title of Little Survival Master, and successfully reached the binding conditions¡­¡¿


    Ruan Tang: "!!" She wanted to die.


    If she had known that hoarding supplies would have such consequences, she would never have been cheap!


    No, she shouldn''t have spent two hundred yuan to buy that ancient jade bead!


    She doesn''t believe in those nightmares.


    must have fooled her.


    Thinking of the scene in the nightmare, Ruan Tang couldn''t help shivering, and instinctively refused to believe that it would happen.


    The system fell into a strange silence again, and then it suddenly said: [After completing the binding, you got a newbie gift package, do you want to see it now? ¡¿


    This sentence successfully brought Ruan Tang back to life.


    Her eyes lit up: "Newcomer gift package? Let me see it now!"


    In an instant, a big screen appeared in front of Ruan Tang.


    A gift box was displayed on the big screen, and soon the gift box opened automatically, and something flew out from it.


    Xiao Niyin said excitedly: [Congratulations to the host for opening the newcomer gift package, getting a villa X1 full of supplies, and 100 newcomer points! Points can be drawn, and if you are lucky, you may be able to draw a lottery! Does the host want to try it now? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang stared at the villa.


    Nima, isn''t that the big villa she rented before crossing over!


    The supplies in the villa were all hoarded by her!


    She said, how come when she came over, she was poor and nothing, it turned out that this cheating system detained her materials, and then sent it to her as a reward!


    Shame? !


    Ruan Tang sneered angrily: "This villa looks really familiar."


    System 008 is probably a little guilty, and the tone of defense seems to lack confidence: [Well, the system has spent a lot of energy to bring the supplies for you. ¡¿


    Seeing that Ruan Tang''s face was very ugly, he quickly suggested, "Why don''t you draw a lottery, you can draw once with 10 points, you now have 100 points, you can draw ten times, if you are lucky enough to win the return ticket, you Will be back soon. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang felt that it was flickering, but he couldn''t help but be moved.


    What if you win?

 Chapter 12： Draw 1

    Chapter 12 Draw 1


    Ruan Tang rubbed his hands excitedly and clicked the [Lottery Draw] button on the system panel.


    After clicking , nine golden eggs popped up on the panel.


    Ruan Tang used to play lottery draws before, and she understood this routine too well.


    is to let her smash eggs.


    After the smashes open, you will know if you have won the prize.


    Ruan Tang stared at the nine golden eggs, her hands were itchy, and she wanted to smash them all.


    But three seconds passed, and she didn''t make a move.


    Thirty seconds passed, but she still didn''t make a move.


    008 got a little impatient waiting, and couldn''t help urging her: [Aren''t you going to draw a lottery? Why haven''t you moved? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang snorted unhappily: "I think you are playing with me."


    When she is a novice, this kind of golden egg smasher, it would be good to have one of the nine eggs hidden a prize.


    She only has 100 points in total in her hand now, and as soon as the hammer goes down, 10 points will be gone.


    Does she dare to be careless?


    It''s 1975 now!


    has not yet reformed and opened up.


    Even if there are a lot of supplies in the villa, life at this time is not easy.


    How can there be a comfortable life in 50 years.


    Ruan Tang gritted his teeth and asked 008: "Are you sure there is a return ticket inside?"


    008 said with certainty: [Absolutely! You are still in the novice stage, there are novice benefits, and there will definitely be grand prizes in the prizes.


    But after today, the preferential treatment will be gone. If you draw a lottery later, the prize will be based on your level. So, don''t waste this opportunity! ¡¿


    The implication is that if the level is too low, the prize will definitely not be much better.


    Ruan Tang understood in seconds.


    She rubbed her hands again, then spent 10 points in exchange for a small golden hammer, and picked the most pleasing golden egg and smashed it open.


    Only heard a "click", and a crack appeared on the golden egg.


    Immediately after, a golden card flew out.


    Before Ruan Tang could see what the card was, he heard 008 shouting excitedly: [Wow! You are so lucky, you actually won a golden prize! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang was overjoyed when she heard the words, listening to what 008 meant, did she win the grand prize?


    Will be a return ticket?


    Ruan Tang looked at the golden card excitedly.


    At this moment, the golden light on the card converged, and she saw a picture on it and two words below it.


    Ruan Tang narrowed his eyes, and his heart sank instantly.


    was not the return ticket she wanted.


    Because the pattern on the card is clearly a field.


    Below the pattern is also the word [Farm].


    008 was so excited: [Wow! It''s actually a farm, you''re so lucky! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang suddenly felt itchy, so she punched the system panel and said angrily, "It''s not a return ticket, what the **** are you calling me!"


    008: [¡­Then¡­ why don¡¯t you try again? You see that you won the golden prize in the first lottery, which means you are lucky today! You still have 90 points. If you continue to draw, maybe you will win a return ticket? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang thought about it and thought it made sense, so she spent another 10 points to draw a lottery.


    On the panel, the broken golden egg disappeared and turned into a complete golden egg.


    She felt that the probability of hitting two jackpots in the same position was not high, so she picked another egg and smashed it down.


    After the "click" sound, a white card flew out.


    Ruan Tang immediately asked, "What kind of award is this time?"


    008''s voice was obviously much lower: [Um...white cards are common prizes, but your luck is not bad, at least...at least there are prizes, right? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang was instantly disappointed, and then she saw the prize displayed on the card: "Hey!"


    Ruan Tang (minds): Let me draw the return ticket!


    Xie Ci (resentful husband face): You don''t want me anymore?

 Chapter 13： Draw 2

    Chapter 13 Draw 2


    After seeing the prize displayed on the card, Ruan Tang thought that his eyes were dazzled.


    She blinked subconsciously and found that the prize above had not changed.


    Instantly felt like I was being tricked.


    She asked 008 angrily: "System, explain to me, what does one acre of ordinary land mean?"


    Who knew that 008 actually said: [It literally means, you have drawn a piece of land! I found out that your luck is really good, you just won the farm, and now you have won a lot! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang listened to its excited tone, and felt more and more wrong: "How big is the farm I just won?"


    008 said as a matter of course: [Now it is one acre of land. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang instantly grasped the point: "Now? You mean, the farm I''ve drawn doesn''t even have a piece of land in it?"


    Can it still be like this?


    Can the system be more pitted?


    She really shouldn''t have hope for this broken system!


    Being able to create a system that rewards her for the novice with the materials she has worked so hard to hoard, what kind of morals can you expect it to have?


    Ruan Tang was annoyed: "Then if I didn''t draw an acre of land just now, wouldn''t my farm have even a piece of land?"


    As a result, 008 said confidently: [We are a survival system, and the main idea is that we have to pay to be rewarded, so the farm you selected is only the initial state, and it needs to be cultivated to be able to have fields.


    But you are very lucky, you have just drawn an acre of land, so from now on, your farm already has an acre of land.


    If you want more land, you can continue to draw or reclaim. In addition, the fields in the farm can also be upgraded.


    What you just drew is just an ordinary field, without any bonus effect. But you can choose to upgrade it.


    Upgraded fields will be more fertile and can shorten the growth cycle of crops. Are you going to try it now? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She is now sure that this so-called survival system is a big hole!


    is like a game, if you want good equipment, you need krypton gold!


    Ruan Tang finished slandering and asked decisively, "Just tell me, how can I upgrade?"


    008: [Upgrading fields requires gold coins. Your current gold coins are 0 and cannot be upgraded. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang hehe with a look on his face: "Then you still ask!"


    She knew that she needed krypton gold!


    ¡¾You can get gold coins by drawing lottery and doing tasks,¡¿008 asked decisively, ¡¾Do you want to continue the lottery draw? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang gritted his teeth: "Pump!"


    Why not draw a lottery?


    She only has 80 points in her hand except for the villa full of supplies. Why don''t she draw a lottery?


    Continue the lottery, maybe you can get good things.


    If you wait until tomorrow, you might get even worse prizes!


    However, Ruan Tang''s good luck seemed to have run out.


    In the third lottery draw, she still won a white card, and the prize was 10 gold coins.


    She didn''t believe in evil and continued to smoke.


    In the fourth draw, nothing was drawn.


    The fifth draw is another white card, and the prize is 20 gold coins.


    In the sixth draw, nothing was drawn.


    The seventh draw is still a white card, and the prize is 50 gold coins.


    In the eighth draw, I didn¡¯t win.


    In the ninth draw, I still didn¡¯t win.


    In the blink of an eye, Ruan Tang only had 10 points left in his hand, and he could draw another lottery.


    008 was probably hit hard, and looked extremely nervous: [Do you still want to smoke? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang pinched his fingers, gritted his teeth and pressed the [Lottery Draw] button.


    She still doesn''t believe in this evil!


    "Crack!"


    The golden egg cracked.


    A blue card flew out.

 Chapter 14： Draw 3

    Chapter 14 Draw 3


    Ruan Tang saw the blue card, and his heart instantly hung up.


    She asked 008 nervously: "What is the prize for the blue card?"


    008 gave her popular science: [The card colors are divided into white, green, blue, red, purple, gold, and black.


    White card is a common prize, green card is a primary prize, blue card is an intermediate prize, red card is a senior prize, and purple card is a special prize.


    The gold card is also called the legendary card, and the black card is called the supreme card, and the corresponding prizes are absolute treasures and invaluable.


    The farm you drew first, if you unlock it with gold coins, you need 1 billion gold coins. So your luck is really good, you actually won the lottery! ¡¿


    Although Ruan Tang disliked the so-called farm, she couldn''t help but feel relieved when she heard 008 say this.


    She thought about it and asked curiously, "What about the return ticket? What kind of prize does this thing belong to?"


    ¡¾The return ticket belongs to the Supreme Black Card, so¡­¡¿


    Ruan Tang suddenly felt dark in front of him!


    The return ticket she wanted was actually the Supreme Black Card!


    The farm corresponding to the gold card needs 1 billion gold coins to unlock, and the return ticket is the supreme black card, doesn¡¯t it cost 10 billion gold coins?


    Can she go back?


    Ruan Tang was depressed for a while, but couldn''t help but ask: "How much gold do I need to exchange for a return ticket?"


    ¡¾10 billion gold coins. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang: "!!"


    Sure enough!


    She knew it!


    This broken system is designed to trick her!


    It costs 10 billion gold coins!


    What is she doing back there?


    If she has 10 billion gold coins, where can''t she live comfortably?


    Why do you have to think about it and find fault for yourself?


    Ruan Tang was depressed when he suddenly saw the prize on the blue card.


    She was speechless.


    The prize this time is actually a potted peach tree!


    Ruan Tang couldn''t believe it: "Just this thing, it''s actually an intermediate prize?"


    Are you sure you''re not cheating on her?


    008: [Look carefully! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang widened his eyes and finally noticed the text under the picture: [First-Class Spirit Peach Potted Plant].


    She tried to poke it, and saw a more detailed introduction: a first-class spirit peach potted plant, one can harvest a first-class spirit peach every day, and after eating it, it can strengthen the body.


    Then she found that there were three small characters under the [First-class Ling Tao Potted Plant], which said [Upgradable].


    She tried to poke again, and found that after the potted plant was upgraded, more peaches would be produced every day.


    However, upgrading requires gold coins, and more gold coins are required as you go forward.


    Ruan Tang took a look. She now has a total of 80 gold coins in her hand, so she decisively spent 10 gold coins to upgrade the potted plant to the second level.


    After the potted plant is upgraded, the effect is immediate.


    On the peach tree, which had only one peach, a bud immediately grew.


    The buds quickly get bigger and bigger, and then pop open.


    After a while, a mini peach grew.


    It¡¯s just that this peach is obviously slow to grow, and it is estimated that it will not grow much for a while.


    Ruan Tang simply studied the system panel in front of him.


    There are quite a few icons on the panel.


    For example, the big villa she rented before she crossed, it has now become an icon in the lower left corner of the panel.


    Click on the icon and she can enter the villa.


    But 008 said that her current level is too low, and only her conscious body can enter. She will not let her body enter until her level rises.


    In other words, if she is in danger now, she cannot take refuge in the villa.


    But she can take things out of the villa and put things in.


    This villa is equivalent to her storage warehouse.


    Then there is the farm, which also becomes an icon, right next to the villa.


    Now there is only one mu of land in it, and it is still ordinary land, so the growth cycle cannot be shortened.


    So if she wants to plant something, she must choose carefully.


    The most important thing is that she has to find a way to earn coins and points!


    Ruan Tang was about to ask 008 how to make money, and the opportunity came.


    Ruan Tang: Spicy chicken system, force me to krypton gold!


    Thank you: Daughter-in-law is not afraid, I will give you gold coins~

 Chapter 15： First meet male **** 1

    Chapter 15 The First Meeting of the Male God 1


    Ruan Tang didn''t have time to ask 008 when he suddenly heard 008 say excitedly: [Your male **** is here! ¡¿


    She was stunned when she heard the words, but before she could react, she was pushed out by 008 and suddenly woke up.


    Then she heard Jiang Chunshui urging anxiously: "Why isn''t Tangtang awake yet? Let''s take her to the town clinic immediately. If it is delayed, will Tangtang become more ill?"


    Ruan Aihua said, "Then I will send Tangtang to the town health center now!"


    Ruan Tang was so frightened that she quickly opened her eyes and grabbed Jiang Chunshui''s hand: "Grandma, don''t worry, I''m fine now."


    Blame the spicy chicken system!


    made her comatose!


    Jiang Chunshui saw that she was awake, her eyes were still bright and energetic, and she was not weak at all, so she was relieved.


    Then she suddenly remembered something, and her face instantly turned stern: "Tangtang, tell your grandma, did that **** Zhang Yunwen beat you?"


    Ruan Tang was stunned: "???"


    what happened?


    What is the relationship between and Zhang Yunwen?


    Is it¡­


    She suddenly remembered that she had screamed before she fell unconscious, and then fell unconscious.


    Jiang Chunshui must have heard her screams and thought she was beaten by Zhang Yunwen!


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang immediately looked around and found that Zhang Yunwen was not there.


    couldn''t help but hesitate, should she clarify for Zhang Yunwen?


    Before she could figure it out, someone suddenly rushed in and shouted excitedly, "Ruan Tang, are you awake? Tell them quickly, I haven''t hit you!"


    Ruan Tang looked at the visitor in surprise.


    The person who came was obviously Zhang Yunwen.


    But he is too embarrassed now!


    The white shirt on his body became dirty and wrinkled, and his handsome face had two panda eyes, half of his face was swollen, and the corners of his mouth were broken.


    It looks like he was beaten up!


    Ruan Tang glanced and saw Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian one looked up at the sky and the other looked down at their feet, showing that they were guilty.


    Ruan Mingcheng''s face was calm, but his eyes wandered, not daring to look at her.


    Even Ruan Aihua scratched his chin in embarrassment.


    It is self-evident who labeled Zhang Yunwen like this.


    Ruan Tang felt helpless for a while, but couldn''t help but be moved.


    has not opened his mouth to clarify for Zhang Yunwen.


    Zhang Yunwen was dissatisfied when she saw that she hadn''t helped explain the whole time: "Ruan Tang, why don''t you speak! Tell them quickly, I never hit you at all, it was you who suddenly called out and passed out!"


    When he was in a hurry, his tone became a little fierce.


    Ruan Aihua and the others instantly exploded with anger when they heard it, they all turned their heads and stared at him with fierce eyes.


    Zhang Yunwen''s face turned pale with fright, and he closed his mouth instantly, only urging Ruan Tang with his eyes.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he looked at his hopeless appearance.


    She couldn''t figure it out, what kind of vision did the original owner have, and who was not good, why did she like Zhang Yunwen''s cowardly face!


    Isn''t this kid quite fierce when facing her?


    What are you cowardly now?


    No prospects!


    Ruan Tang glared at Zhang Yunwen in disgust, and was about to say something when he suddenly saw someone standing behind him.


    The man was also wearing a white shirt and black trousers. He was tall and thin. He was standing at the door against the light, making it difficult to see his face.


    However, it is just the extraordinary temperament that makes people shine.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but widened his eyes and looked straight at him.


    Who is he?


    008 said just now that the male **** is here, could it be him?


    But what is he doing here?


    Did you hear that Ruan Yuting was ill and came to see her specially?


    Ruan Tang: Xie Ci came to see Ruan Yuting!


    Thank you: No, I came to see you on purpose.

 Chapter 16： First meet the male **** 2

    Chapter 16 The First Meeting of the Male God 2


    Ruan Tang stared at the male **** standing at the door, and suddenly thought that he came to visit Ruan Yuting on purpose, and felt a little uncomfortable.


    What are you doing!


    Visit Ruan Yuting actually came to her, is it like Zhang Yunwen, running to force her to testify?


    Zhang Yunwen thought she was looking at herself, so she straightened her waist proudly, and said boldly, "Tangtang, just tell the truth, I really never hit you."


    Ruan Tang was about to speak when he was surprised to see Zhang Yunwen suddenly grabbed his clothes from behind and threw them out handsomely!


    Zhang Yunwen obviously didn''t expect this to happen, so he screamed loudly: "Thank you, what are you doing? Ah!"


    "boom!"


    "what!"


    It hurts just listening to the sound!


    Ruan Tang blinked in surprise, what happened?


    This person is really thankful?


    Didn''t it say in the novel that he was gentle before he turned black?


    Why did you throw Zhang Yunwen out?


    Is it because of jealousy?


    Ruan Tang looked at Xie Ci suspiciously, but unexpectedly Xie Ci suddenly looked at her, so frightened that she hurried to hide in Jiang Chunshui''s arms.


    There seems to be something wrong with the male god.


    He just threw Zhang Yunwen out!


    Then she pushed Ruan Yuting into the water, can Xie Ci let her go?


    She got it!


    Thank you is really here to find fault!


    Ruan Tang cautiously stuck his head out of Jiang Chunshui''s arms and looked at Xie Ci vigilantly.


    Who knew that Jiang Chunshui suddenly waved to Xie Ci with a smile: "Xiao Ci, are you here to see Tangtang?


    Come in quickly, I will let Tangtang thank you for this life-saver.


    If it wasn''t for you that day, Tangtang wouldn''t know how long it would take to soak in the water. "


    Ruan Tang: "!!"


    What''s the meaning?


    Thank you for saving her?


    Suddenly, a vague memory flashed in her mind!


    The time she traveled through was not after being rescued, but in the water!


    At that time, she was dizzy and confused, and the situation was already very bad.


    Just when she thought she would drown in the water, someone suddenly grabbed her, gave her air, and took her to swim up.


    At that time, she leaned against the man feebly, and lost consciousness after only one look at him.


    When woke up again, she had been rescued and lay on the bed.


    Because her consciousness was blurred when she first came here, she actually forgot the part in the water, thinking she had just crossed over.


    Ruan Tang pressed his head.


    Jiang Chunshui just said that the person who saved her was a thank you?


    Wasn''t he the one who gave her breath in the water?


    Ruan Tang recalled that memory, her entire face instantly reddened, and the temperature was astonishingly hot.


    Thank you so much, he still came over!


    asked her with a smile: "Why is your face red, are you still having a fever?"


    said while touching her forehead!


    Ruan Tang instinctively wanted to hide.


    What are you touching her for?


    Don''t you know if men and women don''t kiss?


    Why do you move your hands and feet as soon as you come!


    "It''s really hot, it really is a fever. I clearly heard that you are much better, why are you burning again? Is it because of Zhang Yunwen? He bullied you again?"


    Ruan Tang: "???"


    Huh Huh?


    Why does she feel that the male **** is getting more and more wrong.


    is obviously laughing, but if you say it, why does it make people feel dangerous?


    Isn''t this guy a ghost?


    She wanted to hide even more!


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, 008, who had been pretending to be dead, suddenly said: [Main quest, become friends with Xie Ci, accept it by default. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang was so shocked that his whole body stiffened, and he quickly asked in his mind, "What''s going on? Tell me clearly!"

 Chapter 17： First meet the male **** 3

    Chapter 17 The First Meeting of the Male God 3


    008 explained solemnly: [I am the survival system, in order for you to survive better, you need to be friends with the person with the highest force value. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She stared silently at the thank you speech in front of her, her eyes scrutinized.


    Emmm¡­


    is quite tall.


    looks good.


    The question is, with his body, he actually has the highest force value?


    "Did you make a mistake in the system?"


    ¡¾I am the most advanced system, I can never go wrong! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    ¡¾Complete the main task to get gold coins and points. ¡¿


    "I do!"


    Isn''t just to be friends with male gods?


    is better than being an enemy with him.


    Ruan Tang silently persuaded himself, then smiled sweetly at Xie Ci: "Thank you for saving me, I don''t even know how to repay you."


    Xie Ci smiled and touched her head: "Then let''s promise each other."


    Ruan Tang: "!!"


    Ah? This development is not right!


    The others were also stunned, all glaring at Xie Ci.


    How dare you attack our family Tangtang''s idea!


    "I''m joking, why are you nervous?"


    Ruan Tang was about to breathe a sigh of relief, when suddenly he heard him say, "Could it be that you still like Zhang Yunwen''s useless little white face?"


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    Man, are you being too vicious?


    The good gentleman is as gentle as jade?


    Spicy Chicken Novel! Actually lied to her!


    Ruan Tang looked at Xie Ci in shock, his eyes widened and he looked a little silly.


    Xie Ci couldn''t help laughing, as if being amused by her.


    Ruan Tang narrowed his eyes dejectedly and stared at him unhappily: ¡ú_¡ú


    She swears! After thanking you, she will no longer be her male god!


    Who knew that 008 suddenly made a sound again¡ª


    [Main quest: Become friends with the male god, progress 1%, reward 1 point and 1 gold. ¡¿


    [Side quest: Thank the male **** for saving his life. After completion, 10 points and 10 gold coins will be awarded. Do you accept it? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang was a little dazed by the sudden rewards and quests, and asked after a while, "What''s the matter with the progress of the quest?"


    What did she just do?


    How come there is progress?


    008 said flatly: [You made the male **** happy just now, which will help you to become good friends, so the progress is 1%. Do you want to accept side quests? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang gritted his teeth: "Take it!"


    10 points!


    After doing this task, she can draw a lottery again!


    The lottery draw is cool for a while, and the draw is always cool!


    So Ruan Tang grabbed Xie Ci''s hand dog-leggedly and said reverently, "Thank you for saving me."


    That should be fine, right?


    Who knows¡ª


    Xie Ci looked at her with a smile, and suddenly asked, "Then how do you thank me?"


    Ruan Tang: "???"


    Huh Huh?


    Man, how can you do this!


    "I..." Ruan Tang suddenly became nervous, only feeling that Xie Ci''s hand was like a hot potato, "Then how do you want me to thank you?"


    Wouldn''t you ask her to promise her again?


    Xieci took a deep look at her, and the smile on her face deepened, as if she knew what she was thinking: "I heard that your cooking skills are good, why don''t you... After you are well, cook a meal to thank me?"


    Ruan Tang was shocked again!


    The original owner''s cooking skills are good?


    what happened?


    It is clearly written in the book that she is lazy and never does housework. If she sets fire to the kitchen, she can burn down the kitchen, and even throw the pot to Ruan Yuting!


    Is the thank you speech nonsense, or is the spicy chicken novel just scribbling?


    Doesn''t it mean that all the stories in that novel are Ruan Yuting''s real experiences?

 Chapter 18： First meet the male **** 4

    Chapter 18 The First Meeting of the Male God 4


    Ruan Tang once again felt that the novel was not quite right.


    In the novel, the vicious female partner deliberately pushed the heroine Ruan Yuting into the water, making Ruan Yuting sick. The vicious female partner also deliberately lied that she wanted to save Ruan Yuting, and pretended to be sick to force Ruan Yuting to apologize.


    Jiang Chunshui said that Ruan Yuting slipped into the river by herself, and the original owner jumped to save her.


    Ruan Tang didn''t get the memory of the original owner, so she wasn''t sure if the original owner lied, but since she crossed over, she has been having a fever for three days, and she never pretended to be sick!


    It is also written in the novel, Xie Ci Zhilan Yushu, gentle as jade, is a gentleman who has always loved Ruan Yuting deeply.


    But the thank you speech in front of you is clearly a belly nigger!


    He just said that the original owner''s cooking skills are good!


    In the novel, it is clearly written that the original protagonist never works, and the female protagonist Ruan Yuting does all the work at home!


    It can¡¯t be that the original owner has been lying, taking credit for Ruan Yuting, and saying that she did it herself, right?


    Then she is too amazing!


    Ruan Tang thought about it and decided to try it out.


    However, before she could speak, Jiang Chunshui had already agreed with a smile: "This is no problem, our family Tangtang has been cooking since she was a child, and her cooking skills are better than mine now. When she is well, I will cook. Let her cook a good table to thank you."


    Ruan Tang is a little confused, is the original owner really that powerful?


    She secretly looked at the other people''s reactions, but seeing that they were all proud, she seemed to think that Jiang Chunshui was right.


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    Since everyone thinks so, the original owner''s cooking skills should be really good, right?


    Is it possible that she can deceive everyone?


    Ruan Tang asked tentatively, "Grandma, is my cooking really as good as you said?"


    Jiang Chunshui said affirmatively: "Then it goes without saying, can grandma still lie to you? Tangtang, you are smart since you were a child, you can learn everything by just seeing it, and you like to dig into the kitchen when you learn to walk. You are two years old. When I was older, I dared to secretly make steamed eggs."


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    The original owner...is she as sturdy as she is?


    She liked to eat since she was a child, but her parents were busy with work and seldom cared about her, so she watched the food show on TV by herself, and secretly learned to cook while her parents were at work.


    Later, after learning to surf the Internet, it became even more out of control and became better and better at cooking.


    Ruan Tang was thinking about the past when suddenly he heard Ruan Mingjian say: "Sister Tangtang, get well soon, I want to eat the dried fish you made."


    Ruan Tang instantly recovered, thinking that he was Ruan Yuting''s younger brother, and said tentatively, "Is your sister cured? Do you want her to do it for you first?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Ruan Mingjian wrinkled her nose and said in disgust, "I don''t want it, she can''t do it. Mom said she is a girl, she needs to be spoiled and can''t go into the kitchen, otherwise she will become ugly."


    Speaking of this, he seemed very puzzled, and said with a puzzled face, "It''s really strange, Sister Tangtang, you often go into the kitchen, but you''re not ugly at all, you look much better than Sister Tingting."


    Hearing what he said, Ruan Tang immediately confirmed his guess.


    That spicy chicken novel is just scribbling!


    When she heard the last sentence, she couldn''t help but blush.


    Does she look better than Ruan Yuting?


    By the way, she remembered that it was written in the novel that the vicious female supporting actress was vulgar, but the female protagonist Ruan Yuting was as fresh as a clear spring in the mountains, an empty valley and a secluded orchid, out of the dust and refined, which made people shine.


    She suddenly wanted to see Ruan Yuting.

 Chapter 19： So you are such a **** 1

    Chapter 19 It turns out that you are such a male **** 1


    Ruan Tang suddenly wanted to see Ruan Yuting urgently.


    Not only wanted to see Ruan Yuting''s appearance, but also wanted to verify the guesses in his heart.


    So she asked Ruan Mingjian: "How is your sister? I haven''t seen her recently, is she also sick?"


    Ruan Mingjian was still young and didn''t care much. Hearing the words, he said obediently, "Mom said that Sister Tingting became ill after falling into the water. She has to stay in the house and can''t come out to see the wind."


    "So it is." Ruan Tang thought of the plot of the novel and thought that Ruan Yuting must be really sick.


    After all, it was written in the novel that Ruan Yuting was a premature baby and had been frail and sick since childhood.


    This also makes Ruan Yuting even more pitiful.


    A frail and sickly child since childhood was not only neglected by the whole family, but also bullied by the vicious female supporting actor of the original owner.


    Ruan Yuting fell into the water this time. With her frail body, she would definitely get sick.


    This time, she was not very ill. For three days, she had been having fevers on and off, not to mention Ruan Yuting, who was ill.


    However, Ruan Tang still wanted to go see Ruan Yuting now.


    She is impatient, but she doesn''t want to keep everything in her heart and think about it slowly.


    Since you have doubts, you must find out as soon as possible!


    So Ruan Tang said, "Then I''ll go see her, she and I both fell into the water, and I''m really worried if I don''t take a look in person."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Jiang Chunshui said disapprovingly: "No! Your health is not yet healthy. What if you pass by and get infected by her?"


    "But grandma," Ruan Tang looked at Jiang Chunshui pitifully, "Just now Zhang Yunwen came over and said that I pushed Tingting into the water on purpose and that I was pretending to be sick.


    I think it''s better to clarify this kind of thing. Tingting must know whether I pushed Tingting into the water or not. It is better to call Zhang Yunwen and ask Tingting to find out.


    Otherwise, if Zhang Yunwen misunderstood me and pushed Tingting into the water and spread the matter out, what would others think of me in the future? "


    Jiang Chunshui didn''t know that Zhang Yunwen had actually said such a thing to Ruan Tang, so he was so angry that he was going to find Zhang Yunwen to settle the account.


    Ruan Tang quickly grabbed her and continued to plead: "Grandma, let me see Tingting. Since she is sick, it would be better for Doctor Zhou to see her again. What if she becomes seriously ill?"


    Jiang Chunshui couldn''t bear her plea, so he had to agree, just saying: "Then you can''t get too close to her for a while, what if she gets sick?"


    Ruan Tang knew that if she didn''t agree, Jiang Chunshui would definitely not let her see Ruan Yuting, so she obediently agreed: "Good grandma, I see."


    As soon as I finished speaking, I felt something was wrong.


    In a blink of an eye, Xie Ci was actually looking at her!


    That look seemed to be able to see through her, and Ruan Tang immediately broke out in a cold sweat.


    Thank you What if you find out that she is not the original owner?


    She looked at Xie Ci vigilantly, and saw Xie Ci smiled at her: "Then I''ll go too, I happened to pass by that day, and I could see the whole process clearly."


    Ruan Tang listened, always feeling that there was something in his words, and couldn''t help but feel a little flustered.


    What does thank you mean?


    It''s all because of the scribbling of the spicy chicken novel, which made her think she was a good baby until the thank you speech went black, but she was not prepared at all.


    The spicy chicken system also made her friends with Xie Ci, which is simply cheating her!


    No, she has to be careful.


    When she doesn''t do tasks in the future, she should stay away from thanking her.


    She decided, and she will detour when she sees the thank you speech!


    Thank you: I smile so beautifully, Tangtang definitely likes it~


    Ruan Tang: The male **** laughs like a jerk, I will detour when I see him later!

 Chapter 20： So you are such a **** 2

    Chapter 20 It turns out that you are such a male **** 2


    Ruan Tang made up her mind to take a detour after seeing the thank you speech, then turned over and got out of bed, ready to see Ruan Yuting first.


    She is still ill, how can Jiang Chunshui let her go alone?


    So Jiang Chunshui is going too.


    Ruan Tang was about to go out when Tang Hongxiu, who had been silent, suddenly said, "Mingli, come and support Tangtang. Tangtang''s illness is not yet healed, so she must have no strength on her body, you should support her well and don''t let her fall. "


    She also wanted to go there to see, but if there were too many people there, it would make it seem like they were bullying people, so she had to let her second son Ruan Mingli follow.


    Ruan Mingli hurried over to support Ruan Tang when he heard Tang Hongxiu''s words.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Ci suddenly pulled Ruan Tang''s arm over his shoulder, then embraced Ruan Tang''s waist, and then looked at everyone''s stunned eyes, and said to Ruan Mingli as usual, "I''ll help, yours. Not as strong as me."


    Ruan Mingli was surprised at first, then angry: Who is weak! Thank you, why do you look down on him!


    But Xie Ci helped Ruan Tang up. If he went to grab it, what would he do if he hurt Ruan Tang?


    Ruan Mingli could only stare at the thank you with his eyes accusing, and said dissatisfiedly: "You are a guest, how can I trouble you with this kind of thing, let me do it."


    Xie Ci said, "It''s just a little effort, what''s the trouble."


    After saying that, he helped Ruan Tang out.


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She has been bewildered since she was suddenly hugged by Xie Ci, and now she finally came to her senses, grabbed Xie Ci''s hand on her waist, and wanted to take it away.


    Who knew that as soon as she moved, Xie Ci grabbed her hand: "Aren''t you going to see Ruan Yuting? Don''t move."


    Ruan Tang stared at him dissatisfiedly: Who moved? I don''t want your help!


    She whispered: "I can walk alone, you don''t need to support me."


    Xieci said: "That''s not good, you are still sick, what if you fall? It''s not good if you fall."


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She was about to struggle when she suddenly heard 008 say: [Main quest, become friends with the male god, progress 2%, reward 2 points, 2 gold coins. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang stopped for a moment, she was busy asking 008: "Why is there any progress?"


    She obviously didn''t do anything right!


    008 said solemnly: [The male **** took the initiative to help you, according to the analysis of this system, he wants to be your friend. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    Seems like... a bit of sense.


    She couldn''t help looking at Xie Ci, her eyes probed, but she was deeply puzzled: what did Xie Ci think? Didn''t he like Ruan Yuting? Why are you being so nice to her vicious female partner?


    Is it possible...the thank you speech was intentional? Pretend to be friends with her, and then deal with her vicious female partner?


    Ruan Tang was frightened by this guess and shivered fiercely, and decided to be on guard in the future.


    Who knew Xie Ci suddenly looked at her, smiled at her, and asked her in a low voice, "Why are you peeking at me again? Do you think I look good?"


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She looked at this narcissistic man speechlessly, and suddenly became wicked: "I was just looking at your shit."


    See how proud you are!


    Xie Ci was stunned for a moment, then suddenly burst out laughing.


    His smile was bright and clean, and his voice was low and sweet, which instantly hit Ruan Tang''s heart.


    Ruan Tang stared at him blankly, her heart beating wildly.


    No, the male god''s voice is too soothing!


    If this continues, she will fall!


    008: According to the analysis of this system, the male **** wants to be your friend.


    Ruan Tang: But I think he wants to soak me!

 Chapter 21： The heroine Ruan Yuting 1

    Chapter 21 The heroine Ruan Yuting 1


    Ruan Tang soon came to Ruan Yuting''s door.


    After all, they all live in the same courtyard, how far can they be?


    She looked at the closed wooden door and suddenly remembered something¡ªshe had actually met Ruan Yuting in her previous life.


    There are photos of Ruan Yuting when she was young, as well as videos of her interviews.


    She accidentally saw it when she was on Weibo.


    Ruan Yuting in the video is already 60 years old, but she is well maintained, and it can be seen that she must have been a beauty when she was young.


    Her temperament is very good, and her conversation is also very graceful. At first glance, she is nurtured in that kind of big family.


    Combining her life experience, we know that although she had a bad life in the first ten years, she had a very smooth life in the next few decades.


    First, she was admitted to the university with her own efforts, and then she met many friends in the university, including her future husband.


    Even though her husband was from a good background and had a childhood sweetheart fiancee, many people felt that she was unworthy of each other and wanted to break them up.


    But at the most difficult time for her, she met her biological father and became the daughter of a returnee overseas Chinese.


    Not only did she marry her husband smoothly, but their wedding was also unprecedented.


    can be said to be a winner in life.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    She is not jealous of Ruan Yuting, but what Ruan Yuting and her daughter did to the Ruan family really made her a little despised.


    Now she wants to see what a fresh and refined beauty Ruan Yuting was when she was a girl.


    At this moment, someone suddenly came out from the next room: "Mom, why did you come here? Tingting''s illness is still not healed, can you wait for her to recover?"


    Ruan Tang turned his head and found that it was Ruan Yuting''s biological mother He Xiuqing.


    I saw her pale face, frowning slightly, eyes flashing, looking weak and pitiful.


    Even the words he just said were weak as if they were pleading.


    She herself is quite beautiful, and when she is weak, it is easy for people to have the desire to protect.


    Ruan Aizhou, who also followed her, took a look and quickly walked over to support her: "Aren''t you ill yet? Why did you come out? Go back and lie down."


    Jiang Chunshui snorted disdainfully, obviously very dissatisfied with He Xiuqing, his daughter-in-law.


    was just worried about his younger son and didn''t say anything.


    However, He Xiuqing suddenly staggered, leaned softly on Ruan Aizhou, raised her eyes to look at him with tears in her eyes, and pleaded, "Aizhou, Tingting was quite frightened when she fell into the water, and she still hasn''t recovered. , I''m really worried about scaring her."


    Ruan Tang''s eyes became colder when he heard it.


    She already hated He Xiuqing, but now she heard that they wanted to kill Ruan Yuting inside and out, and she couldn''t help but feel even more dissatisfied with her.


    No wonder Jiang Chunshui doesn''t like this daughter-in-law, this weak and crying little white flower, apart from men, how many women would like it?


    So she said, "Fourth aunt, I heard that Tingting is still ill, and I was a little worried, so I wanted to come and see her.


    Grandma also came here because she was worried about Tingting. Don''t be so nervous, okay?


    Grandma is not an outsider, can she still harm Tingting? "


    After a pause, she said again, "What''s more, isn''t there someone in Tingting''s house?


    Zhang Yunwen came over just now, he was also worried about Tingting, was he inside?


    Could he be an outsider who can go in, but our relatives can''t go in? "


    Because he was dissatisfied with He Xiuqing, he heard He Xiuqing insinuate that they wanted to kill Ruan Yuting.


    Ruan Tang''s words were a bit sharp, and he was not polite to He Xiuqing.

 Chapter 22： The heroine Ruan Yuting 2

    Chapter 22 The heroine Ruan Yuting 2


    As soon as Ruan Tang finished speaking, Jiang Chunshui sneered, looked at He Xiuqing coldly, and said angrily: "So in your eyes, we are not as good as Zhang Yunwen as an outsider?"


    He Xiuqing hurriedly said: "No no no, that''s not what I meant, Mom, you misunderstood me, how could I think so?"


    Having said this, she pulled Ruan Aizhou begging again: "Aizhou, please say something, you know me. You know what kind of person I am."


    Ruan Aizhou reluctantly kept her behind: "Mom, Xiuqing definitely didn''t mean that. She''s still not well, so don''t blame her."


    Ruan Tang looked at He Xiuqing coldly, thinking that she really shouldn''t care about a patient, so she wanted to persuade Jiang Chunshui.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, she suddenly found that He Xiuqing had powder on her face!


    Looking at the pitiful He Xiuqing, Ruan Tang suddenly felt a little offended.


    Her violent temper was instantly uncontrollable.


    So she walked over suddenly, reached out and wiped He Xiuqing''s face, and said, "Fourth aunt, you have something dirty on your face, I''ll wipe it for you."


    Her movements were too fast, and it was too late by the time He Xiuqing reacted.


    Ruan Tang wiped it a little harder, but after wiping it, He Xiuqing had a few more red marks on her face.


    He Xiuqing stared at her in disbelief, her tearful eyes were about to cry: "You...you..."


    Ruan Aizhou frowned in distress, feeling that Ruan Tang''s hands were too strong, and couldn''t help but want to talk about her.


    However, before he could speak, Ruan Tang raised his hand, revealing the yellowish powder on his fingertips, and asked He Xiuqing with a puzzled face: "Fourth aunt, what are you doing with flour on your face? The food is so precious and precious. Ah, how can it be messed up."


    As soon as these words came out, a trace of panic flashed in He Xiuqing''s eyes.


    But she quickly concealed the past, and said with a sad face: "I just wanted to cover it with powder because my face was too bad. There was no fragrant powder at home, so I had to use flour instead. In fact, it didn''t use much, just a little Enough is enough."


    Ruan Aizhou felt ashamed when he heard this. He blamed him for being useless. He didn''t have the money to buy fragrance powder for He Xiuqing, so she had no choice but to use flour to wipe her face.


    Ruan Tang is not as easy to fool as he is, she quickly asked: "But the flour is yellow, doesn''t it look worse when you apply it on your face?"


    After he finished speaking, he took out a handkerchief and wiped all the flour on He Xiuqing''s face.


    Then he smiled and said, "Look, auntie, after wiping off the flour, your face looks much better, and you don''t look like a sick person."


    How could He Xiuqing think that Ruan Tang has so many things and moves so fast!


    She hurriedly supported her forehead and fell into Ruan Aizhou''s arms: "Aizhou, I''m so dizzy."


    was about to faint.


    Ruan Tang saw that, among the people who hurriedly pinched her, she said, "Don''t worry, fourth uncle, as long as you pinch here, fourth aunt will definitely wake up. If she still doesn''t wake up, it means that the pinch is not strong enough."


    He Xiuqing originally wanted to endure the severe pain and continue to pretend to be dizzy, but when she heard this, she instantly woke up with fright.


    Just as he was about to say something, he heard Ruan Tang ask puzzledly, "Fourth aunt, what''s wrong with you? You don''t have a fever, so why are you dizzy? Have you taken the medicine? , let him give you some medicine."


    He Xiuqing quickly refused: "No, I don''t have a big problem, I''ll be fine with more rest."


    I finally signed the contract~ I started working hard to climb the list today, can the fairies give me more votes~

 Chapter 23： The heroine Ruan Yuting 3

    Chapter 23 The heroine Ruan Yuting 3


    He Xiuqing said with a desolate face: "Seeing a doctor and taking medicine is too expensive. I will be fine after a few days of rest. There is no need to spend this unjust money."


    Ruan Aizhou felt distressed when he heard it: "Xiuqing, don''t worry about this, we''ll take medicine when we''re sick!"


    Ruan Tang almost laughed when he heard this.


    When she just supported He Xiuqing, she gave this woman a pulse.


    What did she find?


    He Xiuqing is not sick at all!


    She pretended it on purpose, how could she be willing to take medicine?


    As He Xiuqing just said, she was really spending money on medicine.


    It is not easy to make money these days, and He Xiuqing is definitely not willing to spend this money.


    But she pretended to be sick on purpose, but Ruan Tang couldn''t bear it.


    Zhang Yunwen ran to force her to apologize, he must have heard something.


    Ruan Tang is still unsure whether he heard Ruan Yuting''s words and gave birth to a misunderstanding, or whether it was rumored by someone in the village.


    Since he said that, other people in the educated youth group probably felt the same way.


    Next, there will definitely be people in the village who think that way.


    thinks that she deliberately pushed Ruan Yuting into the water, making Ruan Yuting sick.


    He Xiuqing fell ill at this time, what would others think of her if it spreads out?


    Ruan Tang really wanted to laugh.


    She couldn''t control how the original owner was in the past, but now that she is Ruan Tang, she will definitely not suffer this wrongful loss!


    She just thought of this when 008 said again¡ª


    [Side quest 1: Expose He Xiu''s true face, reward 100 gold coins, do you accept it? ¡¿


    ¡¾Side Mission 2: Reveal Ruan Yuting''s true face, reward 100 gold coins, do you accept it? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang blinked in astonishment, and secretly asked 008: "Is there such a task?"


    008 said proudly: [Of course, I am the most advanced survival system, and every task released is for you to survive better. So you can take it? ¡¿


    "Why don''t you ask? Take it!"


    Ruan Tang smiled brightly, and then Ruan Aizhou said, "Yes, Fourth Aunt, how can you do without taking medicine when you are sick?


    If you are worried about medicine money, we will dig up herbs to eat.


    Western medicine treats the symptoms but not the root cause, your body is always sick intermittently, and it is definitely not enough to just take western medicine.


    Still have to eat traditional Chinese medicine for conditioning. Anyway, herbs can be found everywhere without money.


    I''ll go and dig for you when I''m healed. Then you can eat more, eat for a year and a half, and your body will recover. "


    He Xiuqing''s face became more and more ugly when he heard this, as if he had eaten Coptis chinensis.


    But Ruan Tang continued, "Ming Gongmingjian, you will help the fourth aunt make medicine in the future, and watch her eat it, do you know?"


    He Xiuqing looked at them nervously, and refused: "No, they are still young..."


    As a result, he was slapped in the face by his own son as soon as he finished speaking.


    Ruan Minggong said solemnly: "Mom, didn''t you say before that Mingjian and I are both boys, should we learn to do things earlier?


    We all cook rice, wash clothes, mow grass, feed pigs and catch rabbits. "


    Then he assured Ruan Tang, "Sister Tangtang, don''t worry, my brother and I will definitely watch my mother take medicine.


    You don¡¯t need to dig for herbs, my brother and I just dig. We already know a lot of herbs. "


    The villagers don¡¯t have much money, so when they get sick, they dig up some herbs to eat by themselves.


    So most of them know several common herbs.


    Even children like Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian are no exception.


    When He Xiuqing saw that they listened to Ruan Tang''s words so much, he felt bitter in his heart.


    What kind of son is she born to, all of them are for outsiders!


    Just then, the closed door suddenly opened.

 Chapter 24： The heroine Ruan Yuting 4

    Chapter 24 The heroine Ruan Yuting 4


    The wooden door is a little old, and it makes a "squeak" sound when it is opened.


    Ruan Tang turned her head and saw Ruan Yuting standing at the door.


    Seeing her face, Ruan Tang raised her eyebrows.


    What''s wrong with this mother and daughter, one and two like to put flour on their faces?


    Is it possible that Ruan Yuting is also pretending to be sick?


    The book does say that because of her premature birth and the abuse by the Ruan family since she was a child, her health has not been very good.


    After slowly adjusting, my body gradually got better.


    and many more!


    its not right!


    Ruan Tang later recognized her biological father, she is not Ruan Aizhou''s biological daughter at all!


    In other words, He Xiuqing married Ruan Aizhou with Ruan Yuting!


    That Ruan Yuting gave birth prematurely?


    He Xiuqing was afraid that Ruan Aizhou would find out, so he deliberately lied that Ruan Yuting was born prematurely?


    No, she has to verify it.


    Ruan Tang just thought of this, but before she could speak, Ruan Yuting spoke first.


    "Ming is respectful and frugal, and medicine cannot be eaten indiscriminately."


    Ruan Yuting spoke softly and softly, and it was indeed easy to make people feel good, "Mom''s body broke down when she gave birth to you, and you have to use precious Chinese herbs to slowly restore it.


    Eating those common herbs is not only useless, but also eats up the body. Do you understand? Whoa, whoa, whoa! "


    At the end, she suddenly coughed, looking very uncomfortable.


    Ruan Tang hurried over, grabbed her wrist with one hand, and patted her back with the other hand: "Tingting, are you alright?"


    Ruan Yuting was startled and looked at her with some horror.


    what happened?


    She was very careful just now, why is Ruan Tang so fast?


    Didn''t Ruan Tang have a fever all the time?


    Is it possible that she is also pretending to be sick?


    Ruan Yuting was stunned and forgot to cough.


    Ruan Tang took the opportunity to wipe her face, and asked inexplicably, "Tingting, why do you like to put flour on your face, how ugly it looks when you put it on Huang Pupu. You look good after you wipe it clean. too much."


    Ruan Yuting had just coughed and her face was particularly rosy after the flour was wiped off.


    doesn''t look like a sick person at all.


    Ruan Tang looked at her openly, and secretly made a comparison in her heart.


    Although she didn''t like Ruan Yuting, she had to admit that Ruan Yuting did have a good life.


    Her facial features are very delicate, and her appearance is pure.


    In addition to being young, the skin is white, tender and moist, looking like a budding hibiscus.


    As for the empty valley orchid, Ruan Tang can''t see it at the moment anyway.


    Ruan Yuting was manipulated by Ruan Tang, which made the smile on her face stiff.


    She heard it when she was in the house, she didn''t want to come out, but Ruan Tang actually let her mother eat herbs!


    The two brothers who were eating inside and outside were also fooled around by Ruan Tang!


    How can she still sit still?


    When came out, she was extremely careful and made up her mind not to let Ruan Tang touch her, but who would have thought Ruan Tang succeeded!


    Thinking of this, Ruan Yuting couldn''t help but glanced at Zhang Yunwen sadly.


    The person who had clearly hinted at Zhang Yunwen before she came out also swore to her that she would never let Ruan Tang touch a strand of her hair, but what happened?


    Suddenly, Ruan Yuting noticed something was wrong.


    She looked at Zhang Yunwen and suddenly found that Zhang Yunwen''s arm was being held tightly by someone!


    And the person who held him was actually...


    Looking at Xie Ci''s zhilan and jade tree-like face, Ruan Yuting suddenly blushed: "Thank you, why are you here?"


    Did come to see her on purpose?

 Chapter 25： face 1

    Chapter 25 Slap in the face 1


    Xie Ci looked at Ruan Yuting''s blushing cheeks, his face sank instantly, and said coldly: "I heard that Tangtang has been in bad shape since she fell into the water, come and see her.


    After came, I found out that Zhang Yunwen was here, and said that you were pushed into the water by Tangtang, forcing Tangtang to apologize to you.


    I just wanted to ask Zhang Yunwen, who did he listen to.


    This kind of thing, it is better for everyone to make it clear, what do you think? "


    Ruan Yuting''s face suddenly stiffened when she heard this: "Zhang Yunwen must have heard someone in the village talking nonsense, so he misunderstood."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Ruan Tang, but saw that she was looking straight at Xie Ci, and she couldn''t help gritting her teeth.


    Ruan Tang is actually struggling, Xie Ci just called her "Tang Tang"!


    They are so familiar!


    Who made him scream!


    [Main quest, become friends with the male god, quest progress 3%, reward 3 gold coins, 3 points. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    It is really easy to earn points and coins.


    ¡¾Wow, you already have 6 points now, you can draw another prize with only 4 points left, come on! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang: "Shut up!"


    Why are you screaming so cheerfully?


    What if she burst out laughing?


    At this moment, Ruan Yuting said to Ruan Tang, "Tangtang, are you all right?"


    Ruan Tang: "I..."


    She was about to say that I still have something to do, but was suddenly supported by Xie Ci.


    He also said: "You still have a fever, and you have no strength. If you are unsteady, you can lean on me."


    Ruan Mingli stared at him dejectedly.


    He was preempted by the **** Xie Ci again!


    Tangtang is obviously his sister, Xie Ci came to join in the fun!


    Ruan Mingli stared at the thank you speech, desperately trying to figure out how to get the baby sister back.


    Xie Ci noticed his murderous eyes, glanced at him disdainfully, and continued to support Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang was about to dodge when he heard 008 shout excitedly: [Don''t move! Hold this pose and earn points again in a while! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    Zhang Yunwen spoke at this time. He saw Ruan Tang leaning on Xie Ci, and his face became very ugly: "Ruan Tang, weren''t you very capable when you bullied Tingting just now? What kind of patient are you pretending to be?"


    When Ruan Tang heard this, he immediately became angry.


    She simply didn''t hide, but leaned on Xie Ci generously: "Zhang Yunwen, which eye did you see me bullying Tingting?"


    Zhang Yunwen''s face turned blue with anger, and said excitedly: "I saw both eyes, you just..."


    Ruan Tang interrupted him and asked Ruan Yuting: "Tingting, did I just bully you?"


    Now, everyone is looking at Ruan Yuting.


    Ruan Yuting: "¡­"


    She turned pale when everyone saw her.


    The three brothers Zhang Yunwen, Jiang Chunshui, Ruan Aizhou, Ruan Mingli, and Ruan Tang and Xie Ci were all looking at her. If she always dared to say that Ruan Tang bullied her, she could guess the consequences with her feet.


    So she had to say, "Zhang Yunwen, don''t get me wrong, Tangtang was just cleaning my face, not bullying me."


    When she spoke, she looked at Zhang Yunwen with bright eyes, as if there were countless words in her eyes that she wanted to say.


    Zhang Yunwen was not angry with her, but glared at Ruan Tang angrily: "Ruan Tang, you are bullying Tingting again!"


    Ruan Tang rolled his eyes speechlessly: "Zhang Yunwen, don''t you understand human language? Ruan Yuting just said that I didn''t bully her, how could it be that I bullied her again?"


    Ruan Yuting couldn''t help frowning after hearing this, feeling that the situation was not very good.


    Sure enough¡ª

 Chapter 26： face 2

    Chapter 26 Slap in the face 2


    Zhang Yunwen retorted excitedly when he heard Ruan Tang''s words: "Tingting was forced by you! You brought so many people, does Tingting dare to admit it?"


    Ruan Tang was almost amused by him.


    Zhang Yunwen is really a pig teammate, he has no brains when he grows so big!


    No wonder he can only be a male supporting role.


    With his IQ, it''s no wonder that Ruan Yuting can see it.


    Thinking of this, she looked at Ruan Yuting''s face.


    Sure enough, Ruan Yuting''s face was ugly, and she was obviously **** off by Zhang Yunwen, a pig teammate.


    Ruan Tang deliberately asked her: "Tingting, do you really think I''m bullying you?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Zhang Yunwen became irritable: "Ruan Tang, you..."


    Ruan Yuting interrupted him in a hurry: "Zhang Yunwen! Please stop talking! Tangtang really didn''t bully me, can you stop misunderstanding her?"


    Zhang Yunwen looked at her in shock, her eyes a little hurt, obviously she didn''t expect her to say that.


    However, Ruan Yuting said immediately: "Tangtang is my sister, she is not bad by nature, Zhang Yunwen, please stop misunderstanding her? I beg you."


    By the end, her eyes were already wet.


    had a smile on his face, looking kind and generous.


    Zhang Yunwen was distressed: "Tingting, don''t cry, your illness is not healed yet, can''t I listen to you?"


    Having said that, he looked at Ruan Tang, frowned and said, "Aren''t you sick? Go back, don''t disturb Tingting to recover."


    Ruan Tang almost vomited, she said with a cold face: "You said earlier that I pushed Ruan Yuting into the water and deliberately pretended to be sick to ask me to apologize to her.


    Now that we are all here, let¡¯s make it clear. Ruan Yuting, tell Zhang Yunwen that I pushed you into the water? "


    Ruan Yuting gritted her teeth secretly, unhappy in her heart.


    She helped Ruan Tang to speak, but Ruan Tang still refused to give up!


    Who knew Ruan Tang asked again: "Ruan Yuting, why don''t you speak? Are you hoarse?"


    Ruan Tang was not polite to her this time.


    Anyway, no matter what she said, Zhang Yunwen felt that she was bullying Ruan Yuting, why should she be polite to Ruan Yuting?


    Doesn''t she mean she bullies people?


    She was bullied!


    Jiang Chunshui noticed her displeasure and stared at Ruan Yuting dissatisfied. But she didn''t ask Ruan Yuting, but said to Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian: "Minggong Mingjian, you two were there at the time, tell me what happened."


    Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian both frowned and looked at Ruan Yuting in confusion.


    After hearing Jiang Chunshui''s words, the two of them were about to speak.


    Ruan Yuting saw that the situation was not good, and quickly said: "I accidentally stepped on and slipped, Tangtang didn''t push me, Zhang Yunwen, don''t misunderstand."


    As soon as she spoke, tears flowed down, as if she was being bullied.


    Zhang Yunwen blushed with anger, glared at Ruan Tang and said, "Ruan Tang, you are bullying again..."


    Ruan Tang felt itchy when he heard the familiar lines.


    What to do, she really wants to hit people now!


    Who knew that before she could take action, Xie Ci suddenly kicked Zhang Yunwen out.


    Ruan Tang was instantly stunned: "¡­"


    I saw Zhang Yunwen screaming and flying upside down, just sitting in a water basin, with all fours upside down like a big turtle.


    Ruan Tang turned his head and looked at Xie Ci speechlessly: "Why did you kick him?"


    "I don''t think he''s sober, so help him wake up." Xie Ci paused and suddenly approached, "Did you want to hit him just now?"


    Ruan Tang instantly denied: "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t have it!"


    Who knows Xie Ci said again: "Actually, I want to beat him too."


    Ruan Tang suddenly felt a little itchy in her ears.


    Ruan Yuting: I''m too hard!

 Chapter 27： face 3

    Chapter 27 Face Slap 3


    Ruan Tang silently covered her ears and secretly asked 008: "Xiaohua, has the progress reached 4?"


    008: [Wait, it will be here soon! All right! Progress to 4! But what are florets? ¡¿


    "You, I''ll call you Xiaohua in the future."


    After Ruan Tang finished speaking, he turned and walked towards Zhang Yunwen, intending to take the opportunity to shake off the thank you speech.


    Who knows Xie Ci also followed, and stubbornly supported her!


    Ruan Tang glared at him dissatisfied, and said, "You don''t need to support me, I can walk by myself."


    However, Xie Ci was very stubborn: "Your illness is not healed yet, be careful to fall."


    Ruan Tang was about to say "I won''t fall", when he tripped on his toes, and threw himself on the ground, and was then pulled back by thanks.


    She was forced to lean against Xie Ci''s arms, her heart was beating fast, and she was still in shock.


    looked down and found that the stone that tripped her just now was a stone.


    I don''t know who put it there, she stumbled just as she was in a hurry to walk without paying attention.


    Fortunately, thank you for holding her, otherwise she would definitely fall to the ground.


    Ruan Tang was rejoicing when he heard the words of thanks: "I saved you again just now, should you thank me?"


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    Hey, hey, male god, do you know that you are carrying a picture of grace?


    Why is such a product written by Ruan Yuting as the gentle male supporting role of Zhilan Yushu!


    The fan filter is too heavy.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but look at Ruan Yuting, who knew that it happened to meet Ruan Yuting''s jealous eyes.


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    thankfully came over again: "She''s looking at you."


    Ruan Tang stared at him dissatisfiedly: "It''s not because of you!"


    You still have the face to say!


    Would Ruan Yuting stare at her if it wasn''t for her speeches?


    But... Does Ruan Yuting like to say thank you?


    But the old thank you appearance, doesn''t seem to like her.


    What happened to that novel?


    Is it possible... Ruan Yuting likes thank you but can''t ask for it, so she writes thank you in the novel and loves her deeply?


    If this is the case, then Ruan Yuting is too disgusting!


    Ruan Tang looked at Xie Ci meaningfully, and suddenly became curious, what would Xie Ci''s reaction be if he saw that novel?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but regret it.


    If she had known that she would travel through time, she should have bought a copy of "My Life" and stored it in the villa!


    However, because the vicious female partner in her book has the same name as her, let alone buying a book, she doesn''t even bother to read it!


    It''s all right now, she doesn''t know the plot of the whole novel at all, she only knows some general situations.


    I really regret it!


    "What are you thinking?" Xie Ci suddenly asked her, "Why do you think so deeply?"


    Ruan Tang was about to perfunctory and suddenly thought of something.


    So she quickly lied: "I was thinking, how can I thank you for saving your life just now."


    The thank you speech is obviously unbelievable: "Really?"


    Ruan Tang looked at him confidently: "Of course it''s true! Am I going to lie to you?"


    Xie Ci took a deep look at her, and suddenly smiled inexplicably, not knowing whether he believed it or not.


    After laughing, he suddenly asked, "Then how are you going to thank me?"


    Ruan Tang was instantly dumbfounded, how did she know how to thank her!


    She never imagined that the male **** she had always wanted to marry would be such a "little man" who reciprocates favors in front of her!


    She quickly thought about what she had in her hand, but the more she thought about it, the more tangled she became.


    According to her inquiries over the past three days, this Shanhe Village is actually quite poor.


    There is little arable land in the village, and every household is struggling.


    Although she stocked up a lot of supplies, but¡­

 Chapter 28： face 4

    Chapter 28 Slap in the face 4


    Ruan Tang was extremely tangled.


    She had a lot of supplies, but there was no way for those things to be taken out in a fair manner.


    The area of ??arable land in the village is not much. In addition, this year has been a little dry, and the grain harvest is not good. Every household does not have much surplus grain.


    The Ruan family is already in good condition in the village, because the population is large, and the work points and food distribution are also more.


    In addition, Ruan Lao Er and Ruan Lao San both work in the city, and from time to time they will send some things to help their families.


    So the Ruan family is richer than other families.


    But even so, the Ruan family''s surplus food is not much.


    What is going on at Xie Ci''s house? Although Ruan Tang is not very clear now, he can guess that his life will not be much better.


    Because it was written in the book, Xie Ci was from Shanhe Village and had a pair of superb parents.


    His parents treated him very badly, often making him work and deducting his food.


    By chance, Ruan Yuting found that Xie Ci had been hungry for a day, so she secretly distributed food to him.


    And since then, Ruan Yuting has been secretly sharing her food with Xie Ci.


    Because she was not well-received in Ruan''s house, and the food she received was not much, but she had to share half of it for thank-you speeches, which showed that she was extraordinarily kind and beautiful.


    Thanks is also for this reason, deeply rooted in her love.


    However, Ruan Yuting just regarded him as a friend and had no other intentions, which led to the failure to say goodbye to love, and eventually blackened.


    Ruan Tang pays attention to the story of thanking speeches in the book because he pays attention to male gods, and remembers the past when he and Ruan Yuting got to know each other very clearly.


    Just after seeing Ruan Yuting''s true face, she can''t believe the plot written in the book now.


    Who knows if Ruan Yuting made it up?


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang couldn''t help but look at the thank you speech.


    After looking at it, she found the problem.


    Xie Ci''s clothes are actually new!


    In this era of lack of clothing and food, this suit on him will definitely not be too cheap.


    If he can wear such a suit, he must have a good life. He will never be abused by his parents and deduct food as written in the novel!


    Ruan Tang gritted his teeth dejectedly.


    She knew that it was a random novel of spicy chicken!


    Xie Ci looks like this, where do you need Ruan Yuting to give food!


    It is not always clear who will give alms to whom.


    At this time, Xie Ci suddenly spoke again: "Why haven''t you thought about it yet? Isn''t it just asking how you plan to repay me? Do you need to think about it for so long?"


    Ruan Tang instantly returned to his senses, and flickered seriously: "I have to think about it so that I can be more sincere, don''t you think?"


    Xie Ci looked at her meaningfully, and suddenly smiled slowly: "My clothes are torn, why don''t you mend it for me?"


    "Huh?" Ruan Tang was dumbfounded, "Fix...Fix your clothes?"


    You are really not polite at all!


    Xie Ci looked disappointed: "Can''t you?"


    Ruan Tang was still hesitating, when he suddenly heard 008 say: [Side task, help the male **** sew clothes, reward 10 gold coins, 10 points, fast pick up! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang panicked and quickly said: "Of course... Of course there is no problem! Bring your clothes and I''ll help you mend them!"


    Isn''t just a piece of clothing? She endures!


    Who made Xie Ci really save her?


    If it wasn''t for her thanks, she would have fallen to the ground.


    Who knew that Ruan Yuting suddenly interjected: "Thank you, are your clothes torn? Why don''t I help you mend it? Tangtang''s illness is not yet healed, and it will be bad if she gets it."


    Xieci refused coldly: "No need, isn''t your illness okay? She helped me sew clothes to repay my life-saving grace, and I haven''t saved you, how can I ask you to help?"


    Ruan Tang silently looked at Ruan Yuting''s stiff face, suddenly feeling a little gloomy.


    Ruan Tang: Ruan Yuting''s face is so ugly.


    008: You really look like a vicious female supporting actress now.


    Ruan Tang: ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r


    Thank you:?????


    Ruan Yuting: T^T

 Chapter 29： break up with male partner 1

    Chapter 29 Breaking up with the male partner 1


    After was cool, Ruan Tang hurriedly asked 008: "I just picked it up, can I really get 10 points?"


    This task is too good to do, right?


    Are points so easy to earn?


    No, she has to finish the mission as soon as possible! Don''t waste your luck today!


    Ruan Tang waved his little hand: "Thank you, go get your clothes now! I''ll sew it for you right away!"


    Xie Ci was surprised: "Actually, there is no need to hurry. You are not in good health yet. You can wait until you are well before sewing."


    "How can we wait!" Ruan Tang said righteously, "You saved me just now! Go get the clothes, I can make a meal after I finish sewing. Thank you for saving me!"


    She must brush up the points today!


    Who knows, Xie Ci suddenly looked straight at her and said with a smile: "It turns out that you care about me so much. If that''s the case, then I''ll be disrespectful. You wait, I''ll be right back."


    Ruan Tang: "???"


    What did Thank you just say?


    Why does she feel something is wrong?


    But Xie Ci has already run out.


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    "Xiaohua, why do I think he seems to have misunderstood something?"


    ¡¾It doesn''t matter, points matter! You have completed the task, and the points will be available immediately! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang instantly became excited: "No, my head is still a little dizzy, I''ll go back and take some antipyretics."


    After she finished speaking, she quickly turned around and went back to her room to pour boiling water and take medicine.


    I didn''t even remember that the male partner Zhang Yunwen was still sitting in a slump in the sewage basin.


    Zhang Yunwen looked at Ruan Tang''s back in shock as she turned and left. She never expected that she would leave without saying a word!


    Xie Ci kicked him, and she even had to sew Xie Ci clothes!


    Does she still want to be her girlfriend?


    Zhang Yunwen struggled for a while in anger, and was about to get up when Ruan Mingli kicked him back again.


    Ruan Mingli is already a big guy, about the same age as Zhang Yunwen.


    The temperament is far from good.


    Zhang Yunwen is a fair-skinned and handsome young man with a bookish air.


    Ruan Mingli looks pretty good, but he is just a ruffian.


    He has been working in the fields all year round, his skin has turned wheatish, and his muscles are quite obvious, which is completely different from a white chicken like Zhang Yunwen.


    Obviously they are all about the same age, but Ruan Mingli looks much more imposing and more mature than Zhang Yunwen.


    He had a lot of strength and kicked Zhang Yunwen back into the basin with one kick.


    Zhang Yunwen flushed with anger and stared at him dissatisfiedly: "Ruan Mingli, what are you doing!"


    Ruan Mingli smiled coldly, and his expression suddenly became ruthless.


    He stepped on Zhang Yunwen with his feet to prevent him from getting up, and at the same time warned rudely: "Zhang Yunwen, listen to Lao Tzu, and dare to speak nonsense about Tangtang, and see how Lao Tzu beats you!"


    Zhang Yunwen was even more dissatisfied: "When did I talk nonsense? What I said was clearly... ah!"


    Before he could finish speaking, Ruan Mingli stomped his foot hard in his heart, gasping for breath in pain.


    "I don''t care anyway, as long as I hear someone speak ill of Tangtang, I will beat you up!"


    Zhang Yunwen was about to be **** off by Ruan Mingli''s domineering declaration. What does it matter to him when others speak ill of Ruan Tang!


    Why is Ruan Mingli so domineering!


    is simply a hooligan!


    Why didn''t someone get caught and eat a gun!


    What a scholar like him hates most is an overbearing and unreasonable **** like Ruan Mingli.


    With a second brother like Ruan Mingli, how could he fall in love with Ruan Tang, a spoiled and charming girl!


    Thinking of Ruan Tang, Zhang Yunwen suddenly felt confident: "You dare to treat me like this, aren''t you afraid Ruan Tang will know?"


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up: "Tangtang!"


    Ruan Mingli''s legs softened instantly, and he turned his head in fear.

 Chapter 30： Break up with male partner 2

    Chapter 30 Breaking Up with the Male Partner 2


    Ruan Mingli turned his head and saw Ruan Tang come out and looked at him and Zhang Yunwen.


    He was instantly tense and stiff.


    Ruan Tang just walked over when he heard Ruan Mingli say incoherently, "Tang...Tangtang...you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Zhang Yunwen had already filed a lawsuit: "Ruan Tang, look at your second brother, he actually threatened me!"


    Ruan Mingli became even more nervous after hearing this, and quickly retracted his foot: "Tangtang, don''t listen to his nonsense, I didn''t threaten him."


    Ruan Tang looked at him speechlessly: "Why are you nervous? Didn''t you just step on him? What''s so nervous?"


    After she finished speaking, she walked over and kicked Zhang Yunwen. Zhang Yunwen was shocked and exclaimed: "Ruan Tang, what are you doing!"


    "What''s it called? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you... Let my brother beat you?"


    Ruan Tang just wanted to say "I''ll beat you", but suddenly felt that the character design couldn''t be broken, so he quickly changed his mouth.


    Seeing Zhang Yunwen staring at her angrily, she sneered and glared back: "What are you looking at? Don''t you think I''m bad? I''ll show you today!"


    Then she said to Ruan Mingli, "Second brother, help me beat him!"


    Ruan Mingli looked at her in shock: "Tangtang...you..." Did you take the wrong medicine today?


    Zhang Yunwen was even more shocked than he was. He asked angrily, "Ruan Tang, what are you doing crazy!"


    "You''re crazy!" Ruan Tang kicked Zhang Yunwen again in anger, "Who gave you a face and yelled at me? I used to give you a good face, but you kicked your nose and thought I was easy to bully. already?"


    She doesn''t care whether the original owner likes Zhang Yunwen or not, anyway, now that she''s replaced by her, she doesn''t like this kind of brainless cannon fodder!


    Zhang Yunwen was furious: "Ruan Tang, if you keep making trouble like this, aren''t you afraid that I will break up with you?"


    "Don''t say it as if I held your hand." Ruan Tang rolled her eyes, "I fell in love with you in the past, and I won''t pester you in the future.


    Let''s walk on the side of the road towards the sky. In the future, I will walk on my sunny road. You cross your single-plank bridge. Don''t come and pester me. Otherwise, I will let my brother beat you! "


    Ruan Mingli looked at Ruan Tang in surprise and asked her in disbelief, "Tangtang, you really don''t like him anymore?"


    "What do you like about this kind of straw bag?" Ruan Tang looked disgusted, "Second brother, remember to beat him for me."


    Ruan Mingli nodded excitedly: "No problem, it''s up to the second brother. If he dares to pester you, the second brother will beat his parents so much that his parents won''t recognize it!"


    Zhang Yunwen''s face was so angry that it was ugly.


    He glared at Ruan Tang and Ruan Mingli angrily, as if he had been humiliated.


    Ruan Tang was dissatisfied when he saw that he hadn''t left yet: "Why don''t you leave? Could it be that you can''t bear me and want to stay and eat soft rice?"


    "Ruan Tang, you''re deceiving people too much!" Zhang Yunwen roared and jumped up from the basin, "Remember what you said just now, don''t pester me again!"


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Ruan Yuting''s room with complicated eyes. After seeing that the door was closed, he quickly turned and left Ruan''s house.


    Seeing this, Ruan Tang couldn''t help but look towards Ruan Yuting''s room.


    It turned out that Ruan Yuting had already secretly returned to the room at an unknown time.


    Zhang Yunwen shouted so loudly just now, but she didn''t even come out to take a look, making it clear that she didn''t want to stand up for him.


    Ruan Tang wanted to understand this and couldn''t help but sneered, feeling worthless for Zhang Yunwen.


    But leave him alone, she doesn''t like Zhang Yunwen anyway.


    Even if you want to feel distressed, you should also feel distressed by the female cannon fodder.

 Chapter 31： Break up with male partner 3

    Chapter 31 and the male partner 3


    Thinking of the cannon fodder supporting actress who loved Zhang Yunwen deeply, Ruan Tang gradually narrowed her eyes, suddenly looking forward to it.


    She remembered that both the vicious and cannon fodder in the novel liked Zhang Yunwen, and there were many disputes between the two.


    However, "Ruan Tang" has the support of the Ruan family, but the female supporting role for the cannon fodder is a female educated youth from the city. Because of the bad composition, she is often bullied.


    So at the beginning, the female cannon fodder was not the opponent of "Ruan Tang" at all.


    Every time she met, she would be bullied especially hard by "Ruan Tang".


    Later, she returned to the city and took revenge on "Ruan Tang" and the Ruan family.


    It''s just that she has a very good relationship with Ruan Yuting, and it is the vicious female partner "Ruan Tang" who takes revenge.


    Therefore, her actions not only did not make people feel vicious, but instead made readers and audiences happy.


    Ruan Tang was a little curious. Now that she broke up with Zhang Yunwen, the cannon fodder supporting actress Zhou Xiaoxue in the novel who loved Zhang Yunwen should not target her again, right?


    As I was thinking, thank you came.


    What Ruan Tang didn''t expect was that not only did he bring clothes, but he also brought a hen!


    is still alive!


    As soon as Ruan Tang saw the chicken, his saliva began to secrete frantically.


    She blushed with shame, and wanted to find a place to hide!


    Too embarrassing!


    Isn''t a hen?


    It''s not like she hasn''t eaten!


    This is definitely the original owner''s pot!


    She is determined not to carry it!


    Ruan Tang suspected that the original owner had not eaten meat for a while, otherwise how could this body be so greedy!


    Xie Ci threw the chicken in front of her.


    The chicken was still alive, but his feet were bound.


    It probably knew that it was about to be stabbed, and as soon as it landed, it spread its wings and fluttered desperately, hoping to fly to the sky!


    In the end, Xie Ci slapped it on the ground just after it thumped up, and it was so frightened that it kept screaming "clucking".


    Ruan Tang felt that it was a little pitiful.


    But she swallowed and still didn''t say anything like putting it down without the Virgin.


    She tentatively asked thanks: "Why did you bring the chicken?"


    Xie Ci handed her the clothes in his hand, and Ruan Tang took it subconsciously.


    Then I heard him say: "Take the clothes, and sew them for me when I feel better, I''m not in a hurry.


    I''ll kill this chicken first, and you''ll do it later. "


    After a pause, he suddenly asked worriedly, "You said you would like to have a meal to thank me for saving my life, didn''t you forget?"


    Ruan Tang swallowed, of course she didn''t forget!


    But she didn''t expect that Xie Ci would even provide hens!


    No wonder Ruan Yuting kept saying thank you in the novel how good it is. It seems that she misunderstood Xie Xie, Xie Xie is worthy of her male god, she is too kind!


    If he is willing to provide ingredients every day, it doesn''t matter if she helps to cook the food every day!


    Although she bought a lot of large freezers and put them in the villa before crossing, and hoarded a lot of meat, but those things couldn''t be taken out in a fair manner.


    If she wants to eat, she has to figure it out.


    Thanks are different!


    and many more!


    The big villa she rented was moved by the system. Can the villa still have electricity?


    Her meat in the freezer won''t go bad, right?


    Ruan Tang panicked instantly, and hurriedly asked 008: "Xiaohua, I want to ask you something! You moved the villa, what about the meat I have frozen in the freezer?"


    ¡¾You can rest assured, it is absolutely fresh, you will not be damaged even if you freeze it for a lifetime! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang was a little unconvinced: "Really? You didn''t lie to me, did you?"


    008: [Do you want me to take it out for you to check now? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang: "You dare!"


    Now take it out, she shouldn''t be treated as a monster?

 Chapter 32： The original owners skill 1

    Chapter 32 The original owner''s skills 1


    Ruan Tang had just finished threatening the system when a thankful and chuckled voice came from her ear: "Tang Tang, what are you thinking?"


    When he called "Tang Tang", his mouth was like candy, and the heat he exhaled instantly burned Ruan Tang''s ears.


    She quickly covered her ears, turned around with her clothes in hand, and ran: "I''ll go and mend your clothes!"


    Incredible!


    Thank you so much!


    But he didn''t flirt with the heroine Ruan Yuting, why did he flirt with her vicious female partner!


    She just wants to be a vicious female supporting role, and she doesn''t want to be good at all!


    How good it is to be a vicious female partner, she just warned the cannon fodder male partner Zhang Yunwen.


    no!


    She couldn''t think so.


    Xiaohua said, thank you for saying that his strength is MAX. If he is fascinated by Ruan Yuting, can she still have a good life as a vicious female partner?


    It seems that Xiaohua is right, if she wants to live a good life, she has to be friends with Xie Ci!


    But relying on others is not as good as relying on herself, she has to find a way to increase the force value.


    In case she fails to be friends with Xie Ci, she can still protect herself.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang quickly asked 008: "Xiaohua, do you think I have time to practice martial arts now?"


    008 seemed a little surprised: [Do you want to practice martial arts? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang said sternly: "Aren''t you a survival system? Don''t you think that with a strong force value, I can survive better?


    Do you have any martial arts secrets, or any medicine, you can have a hundred years of skill after eating it? "


    ¡¾There are martial arts cheats and medicines, but can you afford it? ¡¿


    The poverty forced Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    ¡¾Don¡¯t even think about the kind of medicine that can give you a hundred years of power after taking it. With your current body, you can¡¯t burst your body and die when you eat it? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang: "...Let me see the price first, I''m giving up."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the system panel popped up in front of her.


    008 is too intimate, all kinds of martial arts secrets and medicinal herbs are densely packed on the panel.


    Seeing Ruan Tang''s heartbeat.


    However, when she saw a string of 0s after the price, she had the urge to vomit blood.


    She looks like she is not fit to practice martial arts.


    ¡¾I still have the secrets of cultivating immortals here, do you want to read it? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang: "Don''t look!"


    What to look at, she can''t afford it!


    ¡¾You can draw a lottery, maybe you will win when you are lucky. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang''s eyes lit up!


    Yes, she can also draw a lottery!


    008 continued to instigate: [Some low-level martial arts are green card prizes, and you still have a chance to win. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang understood in seconds, the martial arts corresponding to the green card, aren''t they common goods?


    But, is it hope?


    Although the original owner is very favored in the Ruan family, she is a big living person and can''t rely on others to protect her.


    Still have to figure out how to increase the force value.


    The system brought her here, and it was never for her to enjoy life.


    I don''t know what kind of troubles will be waiting for her in the future.


    If she doesn''t prepare early, she won''t have to cry to death when she really encounters trouble in the future?


    Ruan Tang returned to the room with Xie Ci''s clothes, but couldn''t find the needle and thread, so he had to ask Tang Hongxiu for it.


    Women in this era basically sew and mend, and even make clothes.


    After all, if the condition is not good, the clothes can''t be thrown directly when they are worn out.


    Sure enough, there are needles and threads in Tang Hongxiu.


    As soon as she heard that Ruan Tang wanted needles and needles to mend Xie Ci''s clothes, she said uneasy, "Tangtang, why don''t I sew it. You haven''t been in good health recently, so be careful to **** your hands."


    Ruan Tang shook his head: "No need for Mom, I''ll just come."


    Tang Hongxiu sighed and suddenly took out a cloth basket and handed it to her.


    Ruan Tang was instantly dumbfounded.


    She understands the sewing kits and rags in the basket, but why are there still embroidery stretchers!


    Could the original owner still embroider?


    Isn''t this the skill of the heroine Ruan Yuting!

 Chapter 33： Masters Skill 2

    Chapter 33 The original owner''s skill 2


    Ruan Tang looked at the embroidery stretcher in the basket in shock, and did not dare to ask the question of "I can still embroider".


    After thinking about it, she decided to return to the room with the basket, intending to look for it.


    Originally, he is really good at embroidery, and he can always find some clues at home.


    After rummaging through the boxes, Ruan Tang found embroidery on some of the original owner''s clothes and bags.


    Probably because of some unspeakable reasons, these embroidery are not the kind of pieces, on the contrary, they are very low-key.


    I used embroidery thread of a similar color to the fabric, which did not look like embroidery, but more like repairing.


    Ruan Tang checked carefully and found that these embroidery were all to cover up the original damage.


    But the stitches are very fine, it can be seen that the original owner should be a girl with ingenuity.


    I don''t know how it fell into the backwater, and the person was gone, replaced by a fake like her.


    Ruan Tang sighed, suddenly feeling a little distressed for the original owner.


    She couldn''t help but ask 008: "Xiaohua, I ask you, you brought me here, where is the original owner? Isn''t she going to be reincarnated?"


    008 doesn''t seem to want to say: [Why do you ask this all of a sudden? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang was dissatisfied: "The original owner is a good person, can''t I ask? You brought me over and took this body, what about the original owner?"


    If she is dead in the future and can only live by being possessed by others, she may be selfish.


    But she didn''t die at all, but she was sent here inexplicably by the system, allowing her to occupy other people''s bodies and lives without pressure. Ruan Tang was not too happy.


    If the original owner was already dead, she would be better off just reviving the corpse.


    According to the description in the novel, the original owner did not die when he fell into the water this time.


    Although the spicy chicken novel is different from reality in many places, but because the original owner was a vicious female supporting role, Ruan Tang did not believe that the original owner was dead in reality, and Ruan Yuting could still write her to life.


    Therefore, the original owner must not be dead at this time.


    Then how could she occupy the original owner''s body with peace of mind?


    In the end, it''s all the system''s fault!


    So Ruan Tang said again: "Why don''t you send me back and return the body to the original owner? That little girl seems to be a good person. You let me occupy her body. What should she do? It''s too kind."


    She guessed that 008 would not agree easily.


    Who knew that 008 said: [You can rest assured, she has her own place. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang frowned and suddenly thought of a possibility: "What do you mean? Did she go to me?"


    Thinking of this possibility, Ruan Tang was very upset: "Xiaohua, you are so unkind!"


    She didn''t want to take advantage of the original owner, but she also didn''t want the original owner to take her on!


    Compared to her, life over there is not much better than here?


    Why!


    She will suffer here, and the original owner will go there and enjoy the blessing.


    008 said speechlessly: [Didn''t you still feel bad for her just now? Why have you changed your mind now? ¡¿


    You are too unsettled!


    Ruan Tang was dissatisfied: "You don''t even look at what life I''m living now! So, why did you ask me to replace her? You can just bind her directly!"


    Why let her come here?


    This broken system is really a spicy chicken!


    Ruan Tang became more and more unwilling to think about it, and couldn''t help but say, "No, you can exchange us back!"


    If she can go back, what else is she doing!


    008 suddenly became anxious: [You never thought about it, are you actually her? ¡¿


    Is this sharp turn a bit big?


    008: Oh, woman!

 Chapter 34： The original owners skill 3

    Chapter 34 The original owner''s skill 3


    Ruan Tang was stunned for a long time, suspecting that he had heard it wrong.


    After a long while, she smiled disdainfully: "Xiaohua, what about your integrity? In order to trick me into staying here to do the task, you can even tell such a lie, do you think I will believe it?"


    She is the original owner?


    How is that possible!


    008 is panicking.


    It''s over, it actually said it!


    How to do?


    Who will save it!


    Listening to Ruan Tang''s words again, 008 suddenly felt that he was too difficult.


    The hosts in this world are too difficult to bring.


    If you don''t move it, you will have to pick your pick.


    It was obvious that one second before, he was still doing the task honestly, and the next second he changed his mind.


    Sure enough, the seniors are right, women are too fickle!


    After hesitating for a while, 008 suddenly felt that for the sake of the mission, let¡¯s expose it.


    It sighed and began to possess the body: [Hey, I didn''t expect you to forget all about it.


    When you died, your hatred was so strong that you made a deal with the mastermind and wanted to be reborn for revenge.


    The master agreed, but somehow something went wrong, and you actually ran to reincarnate.


    However, the deal has been reached, and the master cannot break the contract, so I have to bring you back and ask you to take revenge. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang almost believed it, but she quickly discovered the doubt: "Then why are you a survival system, not a revenge system? Since you are helping me with revenge, shouldn''t it be a revenge system? You are still working part-time?"


    008: [¡­]


    It thought about it for a while, and finally found the reason: [Do you think you can get revenge by rebirth? If you don''t help you improve your survival skills, how can you take revenge? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang was ready to refute, but when he heard it say that, he suddenly felt that it made sense.


    In that kind of novel, the protagonist was as stupid as a pig in his previous life, being played with in the palm of his hand, and finally died tragically.


    Immediately after rebirth, his IQ went online, calling for wind and rain, counterattacking forcefully, and slapping enemies in the previous life.


    is indeed very unreasonable.


    She also complained many times.


    However, after thinking about it, Ruan Tang felt that something was wrong: "Why do I think you are scolding me?"


    Saying that you want to help her improve her survival skills, isn''t it just that she was too useless before, and you need to improve her survival skills to be able to take revenge?


    Ruan Tang instantly suspected that the system was lying to her.


    Because she didn''t believe her past life would be so stupid!


    Just before she could question her, 008 said again: [Anyway, you can''t go back now, so let''s do the task well. Maybe one day the return ticket is drawn, and you will go back? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang was instantly discouraged.


    right.


    She now says these are useless, and she can''t go back!


    Let¡¯s do the tasks honestly and earn points first.


    After thinking about this, she settled down, picked up the thank-you clothes, found the damaged area, and planned to help him mend it.


    Just picked up the needle and thread, and she thought of a very important question - she can mend clothes, but she can''t embroider!


    The original master seemed to use embroidery to cover the damaged area when she was making repairs. If she suddenly changed her habit, she wouldn''t be suspected, right?


    Ruan Tang was so nervous that his heart beat fast.


    However, when she gestured a few times with a needle on the damaged clothes, she suddenly knew what to do.


    Probably the instinct of the body?


    Ruan Tang threaded the needle and thread, and was very skilled to mend the gap with thread of the same color.


    No embroidery.


    But it was done very carefully. Without a magnifying glass, it is almost impossible to see that it was done.


    What kind of fairy skill is this? !


    Ruan Tang was so excited that he almost kissed his little hand!


    Then she suddenly remembered 008''s words.


    I was a little tangled in my heart. Could it be that the original owner was really her past life?

 Chapter 35： Thank You Messages 1

    Chapter 35 Thank you for making progress 1


    Ruan Tang struggled for a while, but still felt that the spicy chicken system was fooling her.


    simply do not want to.


    Anyway, whether it is or not, she has to stay here now.


    What comforted her was that the system beep sounded just as the clothes were sewn.


    ¡¾The side quest, help the male **** sew clothes, has been completed. Reward 10 points, 10 gold coins. ¡¿


    sounded at the same time, and the sound of gold coins falling into the piggy bank.


    Ruan Tang listened to the voice and seriously suspected that the spicy chicken system was a sullen show!


    However, it sounds pretty good.


    She quickly checked the current points, and now she has collected 20 points and can draw twice.


    But Ruan Tang hesitated for a while, and decided not to draw first.


    She pondered that it had not been long since the last lottery draw. If the lottery is drawn now, the probability of winning the grand prize is not very high.


    Wait a minute.


    It should be almost time now, she went to cook the dishes first.


    After , she can complete another side quest and get points and gold coins!


    Ruan Tang became more excited the more she thought about it, her eyes narrowed with laughter.


    But when she walked to the door, she quickly withdrew her smile, and then walked out with a reserved smile.


    In the yard, Xie Ci had already killed the chicken.


    Jiang Chunshui has boiled hot water and is plucking chickens.


    Ruan Tang just opened the door, and Xie Ci seemed to sense it, and suddenly turned to look at her.


    Ruan Tang was a little nervous when he saw him, so he silently made a mental build for himself before walking over.


    handed him the folded clothes: "Your clothes are already sewn."


    She also shrewdly stacked the sewed place on top, making sure that the thank you speech could be seen at a glance.


    Xie Ci found out, he looked at the place that had been sewed, touched it with his hand, then raised his eyes to look at Ruan Tang, and smiled brightly at her: "As expected, you are still amazing, and you can''t see it at all after the sewing is done. Come out, it''s like it hasn''t been broken."


    It was not in vain that he deliberately tore the new clothes he just bought.


    Ruan Tang pursed her lips, her heart beating very fast.


    Isn''t it just sewing clothes, why are you smiling so brightly.


    If it goes on like this, she will suspect that Xie Ci is deliberately teasing her.


    "You should be careful in the future. The material of this dress is pretty good. It''s still so new. It''s a pity that it''s broken."


    I can tell that I haven¡¯t worn this dress a few times, and I don¡¯t know how Xie Ci was torn. It¡¯s really careless.


    Ruan Tang looked at Xie Ci with some disgust, as if looking at a prodigal son.


    Xie Ci was speechless for a while, so he had to pretend to be pitiful: "This clothes was bought in the county town, who knows that it doesn''t fit well, it is easy to tear on the body, and if you don''t wear it, it will be a waste."


    said, while hinting wildly with his eyes.


    However, Ruan Tang pretended to be stupid and looked like "I don''t understand what you mean".


    Thanks for his helplessness, so he had to take the initiative to clarify: "Would you help me change it? I can pay you wages, or you can want something else."


    Ruan Tang was instantly dumbfounded: Can you be more polite? I just sewed the clothes for you, but I had to make an inch to let me change the clothes for you!


    Do you know how to be polite!


    She wouldn''t agree!


    [Side quest: Help the male **** change his clothes, reward 20 points and 20 gold coins, do you accept it? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She wanted to have the guts to say she didn''t answer.


    However, as a poor guy, she decided to come back to reality.


    "I''ll pick it up!"


    It''s not just to change her clothes, it''s not that she can''t!


    20 points!


    Enough for her to draw twice!


    What''s more, thank you also said to give money!


    Then didn''t she do a job and get two pay?


    Ruan Tang was instantly excited.


    Starting to add more updates today~ Dear fairies who have passed by, remember to bookmark + like + vote + leave a message + five-star praise~

 Chapter 36： Thank You Messages 2

    Chapter 36 Thank You 2


    As soon as Ruan Tang agreed, the corners of Xie Ci''s mouth turned upward.


    He said impatiently: "Since you agree, let''s go measure the size now!"


    Ruan Tang suddenly felt that something was wrong when he heard this.


    She looked at Xie Ci suspiciously, and suddenly felt that this guy had dug a hole, so she just waited for her to jump down!


    Just at this moment, Ruan Mingli came over.


    He looked at Xie Ci vigilantly, and seeing that he was a little closer to Ruan Tang, he quickly walked over and squeezed between him and Ruan Tang, separating the two.


    Xie Ci was pushed back by him, and his face instantly became a little stinky.


    Ruan Tang hid behind Ruan Mingli, seeing Xie Ci''s stinky face, his heart suddenly trembled.


    However, Ruan Mingli also had a stinky face. He looked at Xie Ci vigilantly, always feeling that this kid was thinking about his precious sister.


    So he asked politely: "Thank you, what were you saying to my sister just now?"


    Having said this, he suddenly remembered something, and simply pushed Ruan Tang back: "Tang Tang, aren''t you alright? Go back and rest!"


    Short contact with thank you.


    Finally Ruan Tang figured it out, and no longer cared about Zhang Yunwen''s little white face, Ruan Mingli didn''t want her to be coaxed by thanks again.


    However, Ruan Tang didn''t go back to the room, she still has a task to do!


    20 points!


    Enough for her to draw two prizes, she must not waste it!


    "Second brother, why are you so nervous? I''m not made of tofu.


    Besides, what''s good about lying on the bed all the time, if you are not sick, you have to lie down and get sick. "


    Ruan Mingli subconsciously wanted to refute, but suddenly thought of something, and nodded in agreement: "Tangtang, you are so right!


    The fourth aunt and Tingting always like to get sick, and every time they get sick, they are locked in the house and cannot come out.


    It''s no wonder that my health has been in bad shape, it turned out to be lying out.


    Why didn''t I think of it before? Tangtang, you are so smart! "


    Ruan Tang was a little dumbfounded by this rainbow fart.


    She... She just said it casually, how could she be smart?


    However, He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting are often ill and cannot come out of the house?


    What is this mother and daughter doing!


    Shouldn''t they be pretending to be sick all the time, and then they can hide in the house and don''t have to work?


    If this is the case, then Ruan Aizhou is really miserable.


    One has to earn food for the whole family!


    After all, He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting didn''t work, and Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian were still young.


    It''s no wonder that Jiang Chunshui doesn''t like their mother and daughter.


    What''s more, Ruan Yuting is not Ruan Aizhou''s biological!


    The novel is written at the beginning of Ruan Yuting''s premature birth, resulting in frail and sickly.


    It was revealed later that she was actually the daughter of He Xiuqing''s first love, the young master of a big capitalist, and his family went abroad before the chaos.


    It wasn''t until the policy changed later that they moved back and invested in building factories to do business.


    Looking at it this way, doesn''t it mean that He Xiuqing married Ruan Aizhou after she was pregnant?


    She also concealed the pregnancy, and regarded Ruan Aizhou, the honest man, as a pick-up man.


    That''s why it was announced that Ruan Yuting was born prematurely.


    Jiang Chunshui came here, and he must have found out that Ruan Yuting was born at full term, so he didn''t like seeing them.


    But she found out about this, but she didn''t drive He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting out, obviously she was soft-hearted.


    Unfortunately¡­


    Ruan Tang looked at Jiang Chunshui''s white hair, and thought of her ending in the book, she couldn''t help sighing.


    Ruan Mingli instantly became nervous: "Tangtang, why are you sighing? Is there any discomfort?"


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She, the cheap second brother, seems a little silly.

 Chapter 37： Thank You Messages 3

    Chapter 37 Thank You 3


    "I''m fine." Ruan Tang said, afraid that Ruan Mingli would ask the truth, so he simply arranged a task for him, "Second brother, go and help grandma pull the feathers."


    Ruan Mingli nodded subconsciously: "Okay, I''ll go right now."


    After finished speaking, he walked towards Jiang Chunshui, but after taking two steps, he suddenly remembered the business.


    hurriedly turned back and looked at Xie Ci vigilantly: "By the way, what did you tell my sister just now? My sister''s illness is not yet healed. If you need any help, you can tell me directly."


    Stop looking for my sister.


    Xie Ci glanced at him, secretly disgusted: "I want Tangtang to help me change my clothes, will you?"


    Ruan Mingli was dumbfounded: "¡­"


    How could he do this!


    But he didn''t want to tire Ruan Tang, so he said, "I... I can learn!"


    Thank you: "¡­"


    "Second brother, go and pluck your grandma''s hair. You don''t have to worry about changing clothes. I''ve got my fever gone, I just need to change my clothes, and I''ll be fine soon."


    Ruan Tang sent Ruan Mingli away.


    She didn''t dare to let Ruan Mingli come, she still wanted to earn points and gold coins.


    Now she has to stay here and can''t go back for a while.


    If you don¡¯t take the opportunity to earn more points and gold coins, how can you live a good life?


    Draw a few more times, maybe she will be able to go back when her character breaks out.


    Ruan Tang thought happily.


    A voice of thanks suddenly came from my ear: "Can we go to measure now?"


    Ruan Tang was startled, covered his ears and jumped away quickly, staring angrily at thanking him: "Can''t you talk properly?"


    Why did you get so close, it scared her to death.


    Who knows that the thank you speech actually said: "What should I do? If I don''t come closer and say it, what if you can''t hear it?"


    Listen to this, it''s so shameless!


    Ruan Tang was dissatisfied: "I''m not deaf, how can I not hear?"


    She doesn''t believe it, she can refute her thanks!


    didn''t want to say thank you but said, "But I said it out loud, what if Ruan Yuting heard it?"


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She was stunned for a moment before asking strangely, "Why can''t she be heard?"


    "You forgot? She just wanted to help me sew clothes! What if she heard me asking you to measure and change my clothes and suddenly ran out?"


    Xieci said confidently, "I think she is coveting me! So you have to help me! Don''t forget, I am your savior!"


    Ruan Tang blinked in confusion: "¡­"


    Thank you so much, she couldn''t refute it!


    Isn''t Ruan Yuting just coveting the beauty of Xie Ci?


    She also wrote thank you speeches in the novel, and she has a deep-rooted love for her, which is blackened for love!


    This is so persistent.


    I am so old that I haven''t forgotten my thank you, so I have to write him down in my autobiographical novel.


    Thanks for being an autobiographical novel, Ruan Yuting''s husband and children are still there, so she has some scruples.


    Otherwise, maybe the ending would be her marriage to thank you.


    Ruan Tang thought of this, and it was a sudden response, and then looking at the beautiful face of Xie Ci, Ruan Tang instantly softened.


    She patted Xie Ci''s shoulder solemnly and promised, "Don''t worry, I will definitely help you!"


    will never let you fall into the clutches of Ruan Yuting!


    Xie Ci smiled with satisfaction, his eyes seemed to be flashing with bright stars: "This is what you said, you have to keep your word, don''t forget."


    Ruan Tang vowed: "I won''t forget it!"


    She still has to earn points and gold coins by thanking her for doing tasks, how can he be harmed by Ruan Yuting.

 Chapter 38： Thank You Messages 4

    Chapter 38 Thank You 4


    Xie Ci heard Ruan Tang''s assurance, and smiled even brighter, and then he suddenly asked, "Can we go to measure now?"


    Ruan Tang looked at him suspiciously, always feeling that his expression seemed a little expectant.


    what happened?


    It¡¯s just the size, is there something worth looking forward to?


    Do you want her to change her clothes as soon as possible?


    Ruan Tang felt that he had discovered the truth. Xie Ci definitely didn''t have many clothes. It looked quite new and he probably bought it not long ago.


    It is 1975, the domestic economy is still very underdeveloped, and people are not as comfortable as later generations, and they can buy new clothes at any time.


    At this time, many things are still in limited supply, and everyone is poor, even if there are in the store, there is no money to buy them.


    Xie Ci has been growing up in the village. He is only 17 years old now. Even if he has a way to make money, how much can he earn?


    How many new clothes can I wear?


    So, this dress should be very important to him, right?


    Ruan Tang consciously discovered the truth, and looked at Xie Ci with kind eyes.


    She once dreamed of living in the same era as the male god, then chasing him and marrying him.


    Now that he has really crossed over, Ruan Tang found that Xie Ci was completely different from the male **** in her impression!


    At first, she was a little wary of thanking him, thinking that he was a ghost, and she had to take a detour to be safe when she saw him.


    Now she thinks that Xie Ci grew up living a hard life in this era. She is only 17 years old and still a half-year-old, and her mentality changes immediately.


    couldn''t help thinking of him as a little brother who needed to be taken care of.


    So she took out her eldest sister''s style, took her thanks and walked into the house.


    Xie Ci narrowed his eyes in a black line, what was Ruan Tang''s eyes just now?


    Seeing Ruan Tang holding his little hand again, he smiled meaningfully again.


    That''s all, as long as Ruan Tang doesn''t hide from him in the future, his eyes will be weird.


    Entered the room, Ruan Tang started looking for a ruler, and soon found a soft ruler.


    Then she took a ruler and walked to Xie Ci, ready to measure him.


    When measuring the size, not only the length and circumference of the arm, but also the shoulder width, bust and waist circumference, it is quite troublesome.


    The key is that you need to be close when measuring.


    Ruan Tang didn''t realize there was a problem at first, but when she came to Xie Ci, she realized that the problem was bigger.


    is so close to Mrs.


    It was fine when measuring the arms. When measuring the bust and waist, she needed to use a tape measure to encircle Xie Ci, so she had to put her hand behind him, and then stretched out the other hand and pulled the tape over.


    In this way, her hands almost encircled the thanks, as if hugging.


    Ruan Tang looked at Xie Ci''s chest so close to him, his heart was beating so fast, he didn''t dare to look up at his beautiful face.


    is afraid that a person will not be able to resist the temptation accidentally and make a principled mistake.


    The distance is too close, and the tip of the nose is full of the incense of saponin from Xie Ci.


    Ruan Tang even held his breath, desperately saying to himself: This is my brother! Hold on a little longer! It will be ready in no time!


    But she forgot that although she took antipyretics, the fever subsided, but the disease was not completely cured.


    Now this body is not the trained body she had before her crossing.


    As soon as she held her breath, she felt dizzy.


    So she swayed, and she fell into Xie Ci''s arms.


    ''s cheeks just pressed against his heart, and he could clearly feel his heartbeat.


    Ruan Tang blushed instantly, struggling to stand firm.


    Who knew that just as she grabbed Xie Ci''s clothes, she heard a "tear"!


    Ruan Tang: I didn''t mean to! ¡ñv¡ñ


    Thank you: You have to pay me. (?¡¦?¡¦?)

 Chapter 39： Thank You Messages 5

    Chapter 39 Thank You 5


    "Tear!"


    The sound is especially loud.


    Ruan Tang looked at the clothes in his hands in shock, his eyes widened.


    kept roaring in his heart.


    Ah ah ah ah ah!


    how so!


    She actually tore Xie Ci''s clothes!


    What''s even scarier is that Xie Ci was wearing a white shirt today.


    Because of her accidental tug just now, not only was his white shirt torn apart, but two of the buttons were also torn off, exposing a large part of his chest.


    This is very embarrassing.


    Ruan Tang glanced at it and secretly swallowed.


    feels weird.


    Xie Ci is only 17 years old, and his figure is so good, it seems that he has been trained all the year round.


    This... Isn''t this forcing her to make a mistake in thinking?


    008 couldn''t help but say: [Hey, when do you want to see? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang instantly regained his senses, and instinctively refuted 008: "Who... Who watched! I... I was just frightened!"


    She didn''t take a peek.


    Ruan Tang said gloomily in her heart, she let go of her thank-you clothes, thought for a while and asked, "Have you been wearing these clothes for too long?"


    She didn''t use much strength just now, how could she tear Xie Ci''s clothes?


    must be the quality of this dress is too bad!


    But she remembered that the shirt she sewed before was obviously made of good material.


    At this time, people are more realistic, and coupled with strict control, the quality of many things is guaranteed.


    Unlike later, many small factories used particularly poor materials in order to gain a price advantage.


    So, it must be thank you that this dress has been worn for too long, and it will break with a gentle tear.


    It''s this time, and Ruan Tang hasn''t forgotten to throw the pot.


    Xie Ci glanced at the torn shirt on his body indifferently, and took it off without saying a word.


    He was wearing nothing inside, only shirtless when he took off his shirt.


    Ruan Tang felt a little embarrassed for a moment, and hurriedly handed him the shirt on the side: "You wear this first, I...I''ll sew it for you right away."


    After all, it was she who tore Xie Ci''s clothes, so she couldn''t do nothing.


    She has no money for a thank-you shirt now, and there are some cheap men''s T-shirts in the hoarding materials, but she can''t take them out.


    can only help Xie Ci sew clothes.


    Xie Ci did not wear clothes, but unfolded the torn shirt: "It''s broken like this, can you still sew it?"


    "Let me see."


    Ruan Tang picked up the torn shirt, saw Xie Ci standing in front of her shirtless, quickly took two steps back, and checked the shirt carefully.


    After this inspection, she suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Although this shirt is worn out, it is not yet to the point where it can be torn open with a gentle pull.


    what happened?


    She tried to pull it, and found that the material was still very good, but it was a little old.


    This is also normal. Nowadays, people have less clothes. If a piece of clothing is worn frequently, it must be washed frequently. Can it not get old if it is worn more frequently?


    The reason why is broken is that there is an injury in that place.


    Ruan Tang guessed and said to Xie Ci: "The quality of this dress is not bad, it can still be worn after it is repaired. Wait, I will repair it for you now."


    Thank you with a bright smile: "Thank you then."


    After a pause, he suddenly said, "It''s better to measure the size first, and then you can sew after the measurement."


    Ruan Tang thought about it and thought this was no problem.


    Who knows when he looks up, Xie Ci hasn''t put on his clothes yet!


    She was in a hurry: "You put on your clothes quickly, be careful to catch a cold."


    Xie Ci did not move, but said confidently: "It''s okay, I''m in good health, and I won''t catch a cold for a while.


    This dress doesn''t fit very well. If I put it on, it may affect your size measurement. I will wear it after you measure it first. "

 Chapter 40： A thank you message 6

    Chapter 40 Thank You 6


    Ruan Tang grimaced and wanted to persuade him again, but 008 suddenly said: [Promise him quickly! The progress of the main quest is about to rise to 6! At that time, there will be 6 points and 6 gold coins, don''t refuse! ¡¿


    Hearing this, Ruan Tang thought of the 6 points he was about to get, but he still couldn''t resist the temptation.


    She glanced at her secretly, thinking that it wasn''t her fault anyway, she did it!


    So she gritted her teeth and picked up the soft ruler, and quickly helped Xie Ci measure the size.


    Thank you for not wearing a shirt, so there will inevitably be some touches when measuring the size.


    His body temperature was a little high, but Ruan Tang''s fingers were slightly cold.


    Every time she accidentally touched it, she seemed to be burned.


    She had to speed up, for fear that if she was delayed any longer, she couldn''t help but make a mistake of thinking and reached out to touch it.


    After a while, Ruan Tang finally finished measuring the size.


    She took out a small notebook and wrote down the size. Seeing that Xie Ci had put on her shirt as usual, she was relieved.


    Really, just measure the size, how can it be like stealing X.


    Ruan Tang pursed her lips dejectedly, and heard 008 say that the progress has reached 6, and after the points and gold coins have been credited, she immediately crossed the river and demolished the bridge, and said to Xie Ci: "You go out first, the opening of the clothes is a bit long, we will have to wait a while. You can sew it well."


    Who knows, Xie Ci pulled up the stool and sat down: "It''s okay, I can wait."


    Ruan Tang frowned, and was about to continue chasing people when he heard him say: "If I go out, they may misunderstand me when they see me changing my clothes."


    Ruan Tang felt that it made sense, so he could only give up.


    She glanced at Xie Ci and saw him sitting on the small stool, with his long legs curled up aggrievedly, she knew at a glance that he must be uncomfortable.


    hesitated for a while, and finally softened his heart: "Go and sit by the bed, that stool is too short."


    The place where people can sit in her room, in addition to the bed, is a chair and a small stool.


    The chair she is sitting on now, because the light is good by the window, she has to sew clothes here.


    The only thing left is the bed and the small stool.


    Xie Ci is so tall, sitting on the small stool is too wrong for him.


    Ruan Tang tore his clothes to pieces, how could he bear to let him sit on a small stool aggrieved.


    I just sat down on the bed anyway, nothing more.


    Ruan Tang comforted himself silently, and when Xie Ci sat up, he lowered his head in peace and sewed his clothes.


    I didn''t see the corners of my mouth that rose as if I had succeeded.


    The opening of the clothes was a bit big, and it took Ruan Tang a while to sew it up.


    Then she started sewing buttons again.


    This is simple, so Ruan Tang quickly sewed the two torn buttons.


    Just after sewing, she checked and suddenly found that the remaining buttons were also crumbling.


    After swaying between sewing and not sewing for a while, she still helped Xie Ci to fix the remaining buttons.


    After checking it again, after confirming that it was all right, Ruan Tang breathed a sigh of relief, put away the clothes, stood up and handed it over to Xie Ci: "It''s already sewn, take a look, if there''s no problem, put it on, so I can help you change your clothes. ."


    Xie Ci took the clothes and started unbuttoning them without looking at them.


    Ruan Tang didn''t expect him to be so direct, so he turned around quickly.


    Hearing the rustling voice behind him, Ruan Tang felt like a deer was running around in his heart.


    encouraged her to look back.


    Ruan Tang hesitated.


    If she turns back now, what if she is to be held responsible?

 Chapter 41： Ruan Yuting is acting as a demon again 1

    Chapter 41 Ruan Yuting is acting as a demon again 1


    Ruan Tang did not dare to look back.


    is not afraid of making her responsible, but worried about making a ideological error.


    Although she had fantasized about it before crossing, but it was a fantasy after all.


    She still wanted to go back rather than stay here to say goodbye.


    What if she can''t control her heart and she doesn''t want to go back when her mind is too hot?


    Xie Ci dressed slowly, obviously a country boy, but his every move revealed a deep-seated elegance, just like a noble boy.


    In addition to his monstrous beauty, if he puts on suits and leather shoes, no one will doubt that he is the young master of the big family.


    He looked straight at Ruan Tang, and seeing that she never looked back, he couldn''t help sighing secretly.


    Still not working?


    It looks like he has to keep going.


    Xie Ci quickly changed his clothes, then walked to Ruan Tang with the shirt he just changed, and shoved it directly to her: "I''ll go out first, when you change it, give it to me, I''m not in a hurry to wear it. "


    After he finished speaking, he smiled softly at Ruan Tang, and turned around and walked out of the room very simply.


    Ruan Tang was a little uncomfortable.


    The shirt in her hand also carried Xie Ci''s body temperature, so she couldn''t ignore it no matter what.


    For a moment, she wanted to put down her clothes and change them next time.


    But thinking of the upcoming 20 points and 20 gold coins, she shamelessly compromised!


    Isn''t the clothes a little warm?


    What does she care about!


    For the points, she fought hard!


    Thinking of this, she quickly spread out the clothes on the table and began to measure the size.


    If you want to change clothes, you should naturally measure out the original size.


    This is very simple, and it will be finished in no time.


    Next, Ruan Tang spent nearly an hour changing the clothes.


    She is not very skilled at doing this, so it took a long time.


    Fortunately, the instinct of this body is still there, otherwise it will definitely take longer to correct.


    After changing his clothes, Ruan Tang was overjoyed when he heard that 20 points and 20 gold coins had been received.


    She opened the system panel and looked at the balance of points on it.


    Desire to raffle now.


    Who knows at this moment, 008 suddenly called out: [Don''t look at this, your male **** is entangled by Ruan Yuting! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang''s expression changed instantly when he heard it.


    She had only been busy for a while, and Ruan Yuting ran to pester her to say goodbye again?


    There is no end to it!


    Didn''t she write in the novel that she didn''t like to say thank you, but just regarded him as her brother?


    Can you point your face!


    Ruan Tang rushed out angrily with the changed shirt, and sure enough, at a glance, Ruan Yuting was pestering her to say thank you.


    They were in the yard, Xie Ci was holding a bamboo stick, his fingers were flying, and he was weaving a small basket.


    Not only that, there were already several small baskets and small back baskets already woven beside him.


    The small baskets were made so delicately and cutely by him that they were almost handicrafts.


    If it is more than 40 years later, there must be many girls who are willing to pay for it.


    Ruan Yuting was sitting next to Xie Ci, and she was knitting with bamboo strips in her hand, but she moved very slowly.


    While weaving bamboo strips, she tilted her head and spoke to Xie Ci.


    Ruan Tang walked over quickly, got close, and heard Ruan Yuting asking thanks: "Thank you, please help me to see, how do you make it up here?"


    She hurried over: "Ruan Yuting, aren''t you alright? Why don''t you go back and lie down? What if it''s serious?"


    Ruan Yuting''s expression froze, then she raised her head and smiled at Ruan Tang: "I''m much better now, but I''m bored lying down in the room, why don''t I come out and do something to help."

 Chapter 42： Ruan Yuting is acting as a demon again 2

    Chapter 42 Ruan Yuting is acting as a demon again 2


    Ruan Tang wanted to roll her eyes when she heard Ruan Yuting''s words.


    She looked at Ruan Yuting''s hands, and saw that the hands were white and tender, and there was no calluses on them, obviously not someone who worked often.


    What are you talking about at the moment that you want to help with things, don¡¯t you want to entangle your thanks?


    So Ruan Tang handed the shirt to Xie Ci and said naturally, "The clothes have been changed, you can try it."


    Xie Ci immediately put down the small basket he was weaving, went to the well to wash his hands, wiped his pants casually, and walked towards Ruan Tang.


    Xie Ci reached out and took the clothes, and smiled brightly at Ruan Tang: "I''ll try it now, you can come with me to see if there is anything inappropriate."


    Ruan Tang was about to refuse when suddenly she saw Ruan Yuting looking at her dissatisfiedly.


    So she smiled and agreed directly: "That''s okay, let''s go together."


    Leaving Ruan Yuting sitting there dumbfounded, she watched Ruan Tang return to the room with her resignation, and bit her lip unwillingly.


    I wanted to keep up, but I couldn''t find a suitable excuse, so I could only watch.


    Just kept staring at Ruan Tang''s door the whole time, obviously forgot that she came out to work.


    In the room, Ruan Tang actually regretted coming in with Xie Ci.


    She didn''t even react after entering the room, so she started changing clothes after thanking her!


    almost scared her to death!


    Wouldn''t he feel embarrassed?


    Do you still have any sense of shame? It¡¯s really not reserved at all!


    No wonder Ruan Yuting came close to him like a fly when she saw him.


    ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r!


    Ruan Tang thought unhappily, but didn''t realize that her thoughts were a little crooked.


    Ruan Yuting pestered her to say thank you, what''s up with her!


    That''s not right, she promised to say goodbye, how could she be unbelievable to help him get rid of Ruan Yuting''s entanglement?


    Ruan Tang found a reason for himself, and immediately became confident.


    She glanced at Xie Xie secretly, although Xie Xie was not too old, but for some reason, he was in good shape.


    Unlike Zhang Yunwen''s little white face, his body is like a white chicken.


    is not worth seeing at all.


    Unfortunately, Xie Ci quickly changed his clothes, so Ruan Tang couldn''t help but feel a little regretful.


    However, she will soon have no regrets.


    The changed shirt is very modified to modify the figure. After wearing it on Xie Ci, it perfectly shows his excessively good figure.


    looks very handsome.


    Like your son.


    Ruan Tang felt that Xie Ci had a very strange temperament, which made you look like someone who grew up in a small mountain village.


    Looking at the way he was wearing a shirt, she finally realized that Xie Ci''s strange temperament, obviously incompatible with the surroundings, was extravagance!


    However, Xie Ci was clearly a teenager who grew up in this mountain and river village, and was born in this special era, where is the extravagance?


    is not always inborn, right?


    Ruan Tang suddenly felt strange.


    But she soon lost her mind!


    Xie Ci has a prosperous beauty, but now people rely on clothes, not only look noble and dignified, but also have a sense of abstinence.


    makes people want to help him unbutton.


    Ruan Tang swallowed his saliva in shock, looked at Xie Ci with a straight look, and felt a deep regret in his heart.


    She shouldn''t have changed it!


    Xie Ci was already a monster, and now dressed like this, who can resist!


    If Ruan Yuting were to meet, wouldn''t he have to pester him even more?


    Ruan Tang was in a hurry and began to hesitate whether to change the thank you speech back.


    Suddenly, Xie Ci came to her.


    smiled at her: "Tangtang, how do you think I am dressed?"


    Ruan Tang: My quick-acting heart-saving pill!


    Thank you: It''s cool for a while, and it''s always cool~

 Chapter 43： Slap Ruan Yuting 1

    Chapter 43 Slap Ruan Yuting 1


    Ruan Tang instantly became nervous when he saw the thank you speech coming over, and said insincerely, "Just...that''s it, is this dress too tight, or I''ll change it for you."


    Xie Ci looked at the light in her eyes, and then listened to her insincere words, and his smile became even brighter: "No, I think this is just right, there is no need to change it."


    Ruan Tang suddenly became anxious: "What''s better! Actually, it''s not good at all, let''s change it again."


    Xieci took her hand: "It''s really not necessary, I think you''ve done a good job of improving, you should have some confidence in yourself."


    Ruan Tang wanted to say more, but thanked him and said, "By the way, it''s almost time, you help me make that chicken."


    At the same time, Ruan Tang heard 008''s voice: [Congratulations! Side quests, help the male **** to change clothes to complete, reward 20 points and 20 gold coins! You now have 46 points, and you can draw 5 times with only 4 points left. Come on! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang had to give up.


    Cough, points matter.


    If Xie Ci refused to change, she couldn''t take off his clothes.


    Just thinking of Ruan Yuting, who was entangled, she still said: "You better change it back, don''t get dirty."


    After she finished speaking, she thought of changing clothes in Xie Ci, she coughed dryly and decided to leave first as a respect.


    Looking at it further, she was really worried that she would not be able to hold on.


    This monster, what is he doing so good-looking!


    Who knew that as soon as the door was opened, Ruan Tang found Ruan Yuting standing at the door.


    She changed her face instantly, hurried to the door, and closed the door.


    stood in front of Ruan Yuting and asked rudely, "Are you eavesdropping?"


    Ruan Yuting''s face changed and she stared at her in shock.


    Probably didn''t expect that Ruan Tang would be so rude when he spoke, and even gave her an eavesdropping hat!


    Her expression distorted for a while before she explained, "Tangtang, I think you haven''t come out all the time. I was worried about your accident, so I came here."


    Ruan Tang smiled: "Then what do you think could happen to me?"


    She has given up treatment.


    Ruan Yuting is not written in the book, she Ruan Tang is a vicious female support.


    She now thinks it would be good to be a vicious female supporting role.


    See whoever is not pleasing to the eye and scorn!


    She was very aggrieved when she traveled here, and no one should make her uncomfortable.


    Ruan Yuting was speechless: "I..."


    It was probably because Ruan Tang pushed her too quickly, and as soon as she got up, what she said was a little out of her mind: "Tang Tang, don''t you like Zhang Yunwen?


    You stayed in the house alone with Xie Ci, and closed the door, if Zhang Yunwen knew about it..."


    Ruan Tang interrupted her impatiently: "Why does Zhang Yunwen know? Are you going to tell him?"


    Ruan Yuting was so frightened that she almost bit her tongue: "I... Of course I won''t... Tang Tang, how can you think of me like this... I..."


    Ruan Tang was aggressive: "Since you don''t say it, why would Zhang Yunwen know?


    Who do you think will tell Zhang Yunwen in our family?


    It''s not your words, could it be your mother? "


    These words made Ruan Yuting anxious, and she suddenly became excited: "Ruan Tang!"


    After shouted angrily, she suddenly coughed and her face turned red.


    Ruan Tang saw her and quickly pushed her away: "Stay away from me, don''t spray saliva on me."


    Ruan Yuting, who was coughing desperately: "!!"


    At this time, Ruan Tang actually disliked her saliva!


    Is it still a person!


    Ruan Yuting was in a hurry, clutching her heart and was about to collapse.


    Seeing this, Ruan Tang did not panic at all, but said lazily: "The ground is so dirty, are you sure you want to fall down?"


    008: You really look like a vicious female supporting actress~


    Ruan Tang: Do you want me to hug the thighs of the male and female protagonists?


    Ruan Yuting: Am I going down or not?

 Chapter 44： Slap Ruan Yuting 2

    Chapter 44 Slap Ruan Yuting 2


    Ruan Yuting heard the words and looked at the ground subconsciously.


    The ground is covered with a layer of cement, which is not as dirty as hard ground, but there is also a lot of dust.


    Not only is it dirty, but it hurts when you fall.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Yuting couldn''t go down.


    She shook for a while, then quickly regained her footing, looked at Ruan Tang sadly, and asked sadly, "Tang Tang, what''s the matter with you today? Did I do something wrong, so you''re blaming me? "


    As she looks pity to me now, she could be a kinder or softer-hearted person, and she would probably just say "I don''t blame you".


    Unfortunately, Ruan Tang is a wonderful woman, and now she is determined to be a vicious supporting actress.


    Kind?


    Soft-hearted?


    does not exist.


    So not only did she not comfort Ruan Yuting, but instead she followed Ruan Yuting''s words and asked, "Shouldn''t I blame you? How did you fall into the water, and how did I get sick, shouldn''t you have forgotten all about it?"


    In fact, up to now, Ruan Tang is still not sure about falling into the water.


    Because the original owner was so favored, the whole family favored her, except for the mother and daughter He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting.


    So she wasn''t sure who was lying.


    At this moment, she saw that Ruan Yuting was not pleasing to the eye, so she wanted to deceive her.


    After all, she had experienced strong winds and waves before crossing, so she couldn''t take care of a Ruan Yuting if she didn''t believe it.


    Ruan Yuting no matter how powerful she is, she is only in her teens now.


    Because of this era, Ruan Yuting usually has too little knowledge.


    If Ruan Tang can''t even deal with her, she might as well buy a piece of tofu and kill her.


    Ruan Yuting was really tender, but when Ruan Tang cheated her, she became anxious.


    She didn''t know that Ruan Tang had changed the core at this moment, and the one in front of her had no memory of the original owner at all.


    So in a guilty conscience, she told the truth directly: "Tangtang, you saved me, how could I forget? I am not an ungrateful person, let alone, we are still sisters."


    Ruan Tang''s eyes gradually changed when he heard this: "So, you admitted that you fell into the water yourself, and I jumped down to save you, so I got sick?"


    Ruan Yuting just thought she was thinking about this matter, afraid that Ruan Tang would say that she was ungrateful, and the rest of the Ruan family would blame her, so she nodded honestly: "When did I not admit it? Didn''t I admit it all the time?


    When Zhang Yunwen was here just now, I also admitted that he himself refused to believe it, what can I do? I''m also sick, and I haven''t recovered yet, and my whole body is very uncomfortable. "


    Ruan Tang directly ignored the words that she had sold in the back, and only remembered what Ruan Yuting said before¡ª


    She really fell into the water by herself, but the original owner went into the water to save her, causing her to get sick and have a fever.


    Comparing the records in the novel, Ruan Tang suddenly felt that it was too ridiculous.


    She looked at Ruan Yuting with scrutiny eyes, and couldn''t help but wonder, where did Ruan Yuting''s face come from, and the black and white are so reversed in the novel?


    In order to save her, the original owner fell ill and had a fever for several days. In her novel, it became that the original owner hated her, pushed her into the water on purpose, and bullied her by pretending to be sick?


    This is not what is revenge?


    It''s a pity that she crossed too late. If she had crossed over earlier, she would definitely not have saved this white-eyed wolf!


    Ruan Yuting was so nervous when she saw her, thinking of the thank you speeches in the room and Zhang Yunwen who had left, she couldn''t help but say, "Tangtang, why don''t you find some time to explain it to Zhang Yunwen? He actually likes you. Yes, it''s just a misunderstanding of you, you..."


    As soon as he said this, the door behind Ruan Tang opened.

 Chapter 45： Slap Ruan Yuting 3

    Chapter 45 Slap Ruan Yuting 3


    Ruan Yuting was dumbfounded when she saw the thank you speech standing at the door.


    I can''t say the rest.


    Xie Ci smiled, but his eyes were cold: "I just heard you say... Let Tangtang go to Zhang Yunwen to explain?"


    Ruan Yuting was nervous and hesitated for a while, but her selfishness prevailed: "I...I am also for Tangtang''s good. She likes Zhang Yunwen, but Zhang Yunwen seems to have misunderstood her, so I think..."


    "Ruan Yuting, you are wrong. You and Tangtang are sisters. Zhang Yunwen has misunderstood Tangtang. If you don''t help Tangtang explain it clearly, why do you persuade Tangtang to explain it herself?"


    Xie Ci said disapprovingly, "What''s more, doesn''t Zhang Yunwen like you? Why do you lie to Tangtang that Zhang Yunwen likes her? Don''t you mean to cheat Tangtang?"


    "I don''t!" Ruan Yuting became anxious when she heard this, fearing that Xie Ci would misunderstand that she had a relationship with Zhang Yunwen, she hurriedly explained, "I am just friends with Zhang Yunwen, we are innocent and have nothing! Thank you, please leave. You believe me!"


    Xieci shook his head and smiled: "It''s boring for you to deny it like this. Zhang Yunwen usually finds you the most diligently. When you are sick, he even came to visit you on purpose, clearly because he likes you."


    Ruan Yuting was so anxious that her head was covered in sweat, she said involuntarily: "Thank you, you misunderstood, there is really nothing between Zhang Yunwen and I.


    Zhang Yunwen also likes Tangtang, they... they are about to get engaged! Zhang Yunwen and I are just friends. He also came to visit Tangtang today, but he just stopped by to see me. "


    When she said this, she clenched her fist nervously and looked at the thank you with anticipation.


    Xie Ci knew that Ruan Tang was about to get engaged to Zhang Yunwen, so he should give up, right?


    He... He and Ruan Tang were not suitable.


    Ruan Yuting patronized to read the thank you speech, but forgot that Ruan Tang was still there!


    Xie Ci came out and ran into Ruan Yuting. Ruan Tang thought it was funny, so she was happy to stand aside and watch the play, being a silent melon eater.


    Who knew that Ruan Yuting was so shameless, she dared to arrange her in front of her!


    No wonder Zhang Yunwen kept saying that she pushed Ruan Yuting into the water, she must have been brainwashed by Ruan Yuting.


    Although Zhang Yunwen is quite annoying, he is not really brainless.


    If it wasn''t for what Ruan Yuting said, he was convinced that she felt that Ruan Tang bullied Ruan Yuting, how could Zhang Yunwen come to Ruan''s house to go crazy?


    "Ruan Yuting, I''m still here, should you ask my opinion when you say that about me?"


    Ruan Tang said impolitely, seeing Ruan Yuting''s face changed instantly, she continued, "Also, Zhang Yunwen and I have broken up, although you hid in the house at that time, but your ears are not deaf, no Did you hear it?"


    These words are too cruel, it''s almost like slapping Ruan Yuting''s face with a rounded arm.


    What''s more, the thank you words are still there.


    Ruan Yuting''s face turned white and blue, blue and red, red and black, and changed several times before she finally found her voice and said with great difficulty: "Sorry, I was so uncomfortable at the time, I didn''t hear anything. ."


    Ruan Tang did not argue with her, but continued: "Oh, then you heard clearly now, Zhang Yunwen and I have broken up, and we have nothing to do with him now.


    If you go around and tell people that I want to get engaged to him, I will treat you as deliberately throwing dirty water on me and trying to smear my reputation. "


    Ruan Yuting looked at her in shock: "Ruan Tang, you¡ª"


    This chapter is probably mixed doubles? Looking for Ruan Yuting''s psychological shadow area? Every time I see this kind of white lotus flower, I feel that being a vicious female partner is really exciting, there is no such thing!


    Ruan Yuting: Ruan Tang, you actually bullied me like that!


    Ruan Tang stretched out his hand and slapped: Yes, I bullied you.

 Chapter 46： Slap Ruan Yuting 4

    Chapter 46 Slap Ruan Yuting 4


    "You don''t understand? Do you want me to say it again?" Ruan Tang said and rolled up his sleeves, "Why don''t you guess, if you go outside and talk nonsense, will I hit you?"


    Ruan Yuting looked at her slender and fair arms and felt pain all over her body for some reason.


    Even though Ruan Tang hadn''t even started, she had the illusion of being beaten.


    Ruan Yuting looked eagerly at Xie Ci, hoping that he could stand up to help her do justice.


    Xie Ci quickly said: "Tangtang, don''t do this."


    Ruan Yuting''s eyes lit up, did Xie Ci want to help her speak?


    Does that mean that Xie Ci actually likes her?


    I didn''t want to say thank you, but the next words were: "It hurts to beat people, don''t do this in the future. Tell me who you want to hit, and I''ll hit you for you."


    Ruan Yuting: "!!"


    She looked at Xie Ci in shock, but met Xie Ci''s cold eyes.


    At that moment, Ruan Yuting felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave, and the chills rushed up from the soles of her feet, making her shiver from the cold.


    "Ruan Yuting, did you just play around? Since the illness is still not healed, go back and lie down, otherwise it will drag on badly, and some people will think that I am bullying you."


    Xie Ci looked at her badly: "You told someone that Tangtang bullied you?"


    "I didn''t!" Ruan Yuting instinctively denied it. After saying that she was afraid of being beaten, she hurriedly said, "I... I''ll go back first."


    turned around and ran.


    That neat posture, I really can''t tell that he is sick.


    Ruan Tang rolled her eyes in disdain. She doesn''t have any affection for Ruan Yuting, the heroine, and she doesn''t bother to play any kind of sisterhood with her.


    Anyway, she is a vicious female partner, and Ruan Yuting likes to tell people that she bullies people.


    Then she might as well bully.


    Seeing that Ruan Yuting had run back to the room to hide, Ruan Tang rolled her eyes and suddenly had an idea.


    "I''ll go to the kitchen and cook the chicken for you. How about braised with potatoes?"


    After crossing over, she has been having a fever on and off, and the medicine she took for a few days didn''t work very well, and her mouth was still bitter.


    I''m craving something strong right now.


    Xieci sent a whole chicken over, and if it was braised with potatoes, even if she gave all the chicken, she could still eat some potatoes.


    Who knew the thank you speech but said: "Braised? Will the taste be too heavy? Why don''t you stew soup, I eat chicken, you drink soup."


    Ruan Tang waved his hand: "No, no, it''s good to braise it. If you stew the soup, the nutrition will be in the soup. I can''t take advantage of you."


    Chicken stewed in soup is not very tasty. After many people''s living conditions go up, the chicken stewed in soup is thrown away and not eaten.


    Ruan Tang didn''t want to take advantage of this.


    Although she made this meal to earn points and gold coins, she was also to repay her life-saving grace.


    How can take advantage of him again?


    Ruan Tang went into the kitchen after saying that.


    In the kitchen, Tang Hongxiu and Jiang Chunshui are busy cooking.


    The chickens sent by Xie Ci have been cleaned up.


    Even the intestines were washed.


    At this time, the conditions were difficult, and it was not easy to eat meat. Although things like chicken intestines were not easy to wash, no one was willing to throw them away.


    Ruan Tang didn''t feel disgusted even though he passed through.


    Jiang Chunshui saw her come in, and took the initiative to ask: "Tangtang, don''t do it until you are sick. Tell me what to do, I will do it."


    Ruan Tang didn''t agree, but fortunately he "kicked" Jiang Chunshui and Tang Hongxiu out of the kitchen.


    One chicken is still too little, she plans to sneak in some chicken from the space.

 Chapter 47： Chicken Potatoes 1

    Chapter 47 Potato Roast Chicken 1


    Ruan Tang had a plan in mind, and quickly asked 008: "Xiaohua, help me get a chicken out, can you thaw it by the way?"


    008 is speechless: [What do you think of me? I am the system, not the microwave. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang retorted: "Aren''t you even better than a microwave oven? A microwave oven can defrost it!"


    008 That gas, it can''t admit that it is not as good as a microwave oven, can it? So he said angrily: [It''s ok to thaw, 1 gold coin. ¡¿


    See if you dare to let this system unfreeze for you again!


    Ruan Tang was really unhappy: "It''s just thawed, but it costs 1 gold coin! You are too pitiful!"


    008: [Anyway, it only takes 1 gold coin to unfreeze it. I am puzzled. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang bargained: "One gold coin will do, but you have to cut it for me by the way."


    ¡¾1 gold coin is only enough to defrost, if you want to cut it, you need to add 1 gold coin. ¡¿


    "Just 1 gold coin!" How could Ruan Tang want to be taken advantage of? She continued to bargain, "I worked so hard to earn gold coins, and I made so much money. You just thaw it and cut it. One gold coin is definitely enough!"


    ¡¾I even took it out for you! ] 008 retorted dissatisfiedly, thought about it, and worried that Ruan Tang would not be able to do the task honestly, so he had to say again, [Just this time, it is a benefit for your novice, there will be no next time! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang stopped making trouble this time: "Xingxingxing, what are you talking about."


    Anyway, let''s talk about this time, and wait until the next time, she will continue to bargain.


    008 took out a frozen chicken from the freezer in the villa, thawed it, quickly cut it into pieces, and slammed it into the enamel bowl.


    After seeing it, Ruan Tang picked out the chicken legs, chicken wings, chicken necks and chicken heads.


    Leaving only the flesh on the body.


    Chicken thighs, the number on a chicken is limited.


    I sent a chicken over after I thanked me. If it eats four legs, wouldn¡¯t it scare anyone to death?


    The body is different. After being cut into so many pieces, the features are not obvious.


    Ruan Tang didn''t dare to take food out of the space in a fair and open manner, and was embarrassed to take advantage of the thank you speech, so she could only use this method first, so that the Ruan family could also eat some meat.


    Afraid of being seen, she deliberately kicked Jiang Chunshui and Tang Hongxiu out.


    Clean up by yourself.


    She didn''t dare to ask 008 to help divide the chicken that she thanked, otherwise the spicy chicken system would definitely charge her gold coins again.


    Gold coins are definitely useful, so she doesn''t want to waste them casually.


    So Ruan Tang took the kitchen knife and chopped the chicken that Xie Ci sent.


    The kitchen knives in the countryside are big and heavy, and the blade is very thick.


    The kitchen knife of the Ruan family should have been sharpened not long ago, and the edge of the blade is silvery white, reflecting the sharp cold light of the debut.


    This kind of knife is used to chop chicken bones and can be easily avoided, but the blade is too heavy.


    After Ruan Tang chopped, her wrists were sore.


    But she couldn''t rest. She first marinated the chopped muscles, and then she was busy with potatoes.


    In order not to let people find out that the amount of chicken was too much, she deliberately peeled a lot of potatoes out.


    Finally made a big pot of roast chicken.


    The amount of potatoes will be too much, the chicken will appear less.


    The roasted dish has a strong taste, but the aroma is also strong.


    When Ruan Tang was cooking, the smell of meat wafted out of the kitchen, so greedy the neighbors couldn''t stand it.


    Not to mention the nearest Ruan family.


    He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting had been hiding in the house and pretending to be sick, smelling the smell of meat floating in, they couldn''t lie down.

 Chapter 48： Chicken Potatoes 2

    Chapter 48 Potato Roast Chicken 2


    The economic conditions of the Ruan family are very good in the village, but they cannot eat meat every day.


    Basically, you can only eat a little bit during the festivals.


    Except for the fish they caught that day, they hadn''t tasted meat for three days.


    Not to mention that fish is different from chicken, the fish they caught that day was not that big, so how could it be enough for the whole family?


    Today, Ruan Tang¡¯s cooking skills are in full swing. Even if there are only a few seasonings, the roasted potato chicken is still fragrant.


    He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting were so greedy that they kept tossing in the room, and finally they couldn''t bear it anymore and ran out one after another.


    At this time, everyone in the Ruan family was enjoying the cool air in the courtyard.


    The men weave bamboo baskets, while the women take their children and make braids out of treated straw.


    The braids made of wheat straws can be made into straw hats and fans, which are especially useful in rural areas.


    Basically every household will compile it.


    Everyone was working, and when He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting came out, they seemed out of place.


    Ruan Yuting looked at the closed kitchen door, her eyes flashed, and she walked to Ruan Aizhou: "Dad, why are you all outside, is Tangtang alone in the kitchen? How can she be so busy by herself? I''ll help she."


    After she finished speaking, she was about to go to the kitchen, but Jiang Chunshui suddenly shouted sharply: "Stop! You are clumsy, Tangtang doesn''t need your help!


    Now that you are out, come and pinch your braids! If you stare at the kitchen all day, is your home not full for you? "


    These years have been slightly better than the past few years, but not much better.


    There are so many people digging food in the fields, and there are not many fields in this Shanhe village, and the annual output is limited.


    Even the Ruan family was barely able to eat enough.


    Ruan Yuting has a small appetite, so she can eat enough every day. All she can eat are sweet potato rice, boiled potatoes, or stir-fried shredded potatoes, and tender sweet potato leaves.


    What can be compared to the fragrant potato roast chicken!


    As soon as the smell of meat came out, all the greedy worms in the stomach came out.


    Even Ruan Yuting is not exempt.


    She is hungry right now. If she entered the kitchen, she might be able to catch something to eat.


    Who knew that Jiang Chunshui would not allow her to enter!


    is really eccentric to the limit!


    Ruan Tang was alone in it. He just ate it and threw the leftover chicken bones into the stove. Who knows?


    She has to go in and stare!


    "Grandma," Ruan Yuting looked at Jiang Chunshui aggrievedly, "I just want to go in and help Tangtang, she must be too busy alone."


    "Tangtang doesn''t need your help! Do you think she is you? Can''t do anything well!"


    Jiang Chunshui glared at her angrily, "Don''t you want to help? Then hurry up and pinch your braids!"


    After finished speaking, she pointed her finger at He Xiuqing again: "And you! Don''t be lazy! Come and work quickly! Minggong Mingjian can pinch at such a young age, don''t say you can''t!"


    Ruan Yuting was a little unwilling. She wanted to say something, but saw He Xiuqing shaking her head at her, so she had to die.


    The mother and daughter sat on the stool, picked up the straw and plaited the braid.


    The wheat straw has been soaked in water and has become soft.


    When you pinch the braids, there will still be some handicap.


    Others are okay, because they often work, their hands are covered with a layer of calluses, and they don¡¯t feel anything.


    He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting had delicate skins, but they couldn''t stand the pain.


    had only been edited for a short while, and the two of them felt that their fingers were sore, and they could not help frowning uncomfortably.


    Ruan Aizhou felt a little distressed when he saw this scene.

 Chapter 49： Chicken Potatoes 3

    Chapter 49 Potato Roast Chicken 3


    Ruan Aizhou felt distressed, so she said to Jiang Chunshui, "Mom, don''t say a word. They''re not cured yet, so let them rest."


    Jiang Chunshui glanced at He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting in disgust. He didn''t want to disappoint his son, so he let go, "It''s not impossible to let them rest, but everyone is doing things, so what do they look like when they rest?


    Tangtang is so ill that he is still working in the kitchen. You let them stay in the house, don''t come out and be ashamed if you don''t work! "


    Ruan Aizhou thought about it and felt that Jiang Chunshui was right.


    Everyone is working, but He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting are lazy, it really doesn''t look like it.


    Might as well let them stay in the house, at least out of sight.


    So he said: "Go back to the house and rest, and then work when you are well. I haven''t eaten yet, and I will call you when the meal starts."


    He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting smelled the smell of chicken wafting from the kitchen, and neither wanted to go back to the house.


    But their fingers were sore, and they didn''t want to stay to see Jiang Chunshui''s face. After hesitating for a while, they had to go back to the house and wait until the meal was over.


    Jiang Chunshui sneered disdainfully when he saw that they actually went back to the house in order to be lazy.


    After a while, Ruan Tang finished the dish.


    She opened the door, walked out of the kitchen, and came to Xie Ci: "The dish is ready, do you want to eat it here or take it home?"


    "Of course we eat here." Xie Ci said as a matter of course, looking at Jiang Chunshui, "Grandma Jiang, let''s have dinner, you won''t dislike me, will you?"


    "How come!" Jiang Chunshui thanked him for saving Ruan Tang before it was too late, "Grandma knows that you are a good boy and saved Tang Tang. You come here to eat every day, and grandma welcomes you too!"


    After she finished speaking, she walked towards the kitchen, and Tang Hongxiu quickly followed, ready to help.


    They all knew that the chicken was brought by Xie Ci, and they didn¡¯t want to take advantage of him. If they wanted to cook, they had to cook something else.


    Who knew that when they entered the kitchen, the two were stunned.


    There is an enamel basin the size of a washbasin on the table, which is full of roast potatoes!


    There is also a bowl of fried water spinach, and a large bowl of tomato and egg soup!


    Neither of them thought that Ruan Tang actually made so many potatoes!


    So much, thank you, where can you finish it all by yourself?


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were helpless, Ruan Tang clearly cooked all the food for the whole family.


    doesn''t need them to do it anymore.


    Neither of them could bear to blame Ruan Tang, so they had to go out to greet people to come in for dinner.


    Ruan''s table is an old-fashioned Baxian table with a long bench.


    The bench is a bit narrow, and there is no chair comfortable to sit on, but the Ruan family are used to it.


    Only Ruan Tang, who had crossed over, was not used to it.


    But she couldn''t immediately replace all the stools in the Ruan family with chairs, so she could only endure it.


    We will improve our living conditions step by step in the future.


    Of course, it would be best if you could travel back through it.


    Ruan Tang has not given up until now.


    Ruan Aizhou wanted to call He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting as soon as he heard that dinner was over.


    However, just as he turned around, he was stopped by Jiang Chunshui.


    Jiang Chunshui''s tone was bad: "Where are you going?"


    Ruan Aizhou looked at her puzzled, and said of course, "I''ll ask Xiuqing and Tingting to come out for dinner."


    "Don''t go!" Jiang Chunshui sneered, "Tangtang cooks all the dishes tonight, and she''s also sick! How dare you let those two lazy people come out and pick up ready-made ones?"


    Ruan Aizhou was ashamed by what she said, and she lowered her head and did not dare to refute.


    Jiang Chunshui: "Later, you can make them two bowls of rice with some pickles. What qualifications do you have to eat well if you don''t work?"


    Now I understand why my grandma agreed with them to be lazy~

 Chapter 50： Chicken Potatoes 4

    Chapter 50 Potato Roast Chicken 4


    Ruan Aizhou looked at Jiang Chunshui in shock. He couldn''t bear to let He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting just eat rice and pickles, so he said, "Why don''t you take my share..."


    Jiang Chunshui interrupted him dissatisfiedly: "You won''t work tomorrow? You''ve been busy all day today, aren''t you hungry?"


    Ruan Aizhou''s stomach groaned in unison, as if it was filled with his eccentricity.


    Jiang Chunshui said again: "I tell you, don''t even think about it! If you are dissatisfied, we will split up the family. Then you can cook what you want, and I don''t care about you!"


    Ruan Aizhou froze upon hearing this.


    He knows very well that he is actually taking advantage of the fact that the family is not separated now.


    Although he thinks He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting are good at everything, he has to admit that they are really not suitable for work.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the family was not separated, the elder brother and elder sister-in-law were generous. In addition to other things, he had to cook by himself every day when he came back.


    He Xiuqing couldn''t count on it at all.


    Once she wanted to help, but she was not of this material at all, and almost burned the kitchen.


    Thinking that Ruan Tang was still ill, she cooked dishes for the whole family, and she was sick to save Ruan Yuting.


    Ruan Aizhou sighed, and did not dare to say any more.


    In the end, according to Jiang Chunshui''s request, he cooked rice for He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting, served them with pickles.


    He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting heard the news of the meal and were about to come out to eat.


    At the door, they met Ruan Aizhou, who was holding a rice bowl, and both of them were stunned.


    He Xiuqing glanced at the sweet potato rice in Ruan Aizhou''s hand, and had a bad feeling: "Aizhou, you are..."


    Ruan Aizhou said sullenly: "Mom said you didn''t work, so you can only eat this."


    He Xiuqing groaned in his heart, and instantly burst into tears: "You...you think so too?"


    Ruan Aizhou looked helpless: "Tangtang made the dishes, and Xie Ci brought the meat. I can''t take advantage of them, right?"


    "I didn''t want to eat meat, but..." He Xiuqing said aggrievedly, "But I can''t just eat pickles, right? I''m not lazy and don''t work on purpose, it''s just that my health is not good..."


    Who knows, Ruan Aizhou suddenly said: "Tangtang is not good either."


    He Xiuqing: "¡­"


    She gritted her teeth secretly, and simply stopped talking about herself, but said, "It doesn''t matter if I only eat pickles, but Tingting is seriously ill this time, she is still growing, how can she just eat pickles?"


    Ruan Aizhou couldn''t help but softened when he heard this, and suddenly felt a thorn in his back.


    As soon as he turned his head, he found that Jiang Chunshui was staring at him with a bad look.


    was so frightened that Ruan Aizhou quickly hardened his heart and shoved the bowls into He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting: "That''s all, take Tingting to work tomorrow, and Mom won''t say anything."


    After he finished speaking, he pushed the two of them into the room again: "You can eat in the room, don''t come out."


    He thought, letting He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting watch them eat well would also be a crime.


    It is better not to see, not to see is pure.


    So he closed the door and turned to the kitchen.


    Leaving He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting to look at each other in the house.


    Ruan Yuting felt aggrieved: "Mom, do we really eat this?"


    She can smell the meat!


    And she hasn''t eaten meat for a long time!


    The fish caught that day, because she fell into the water and made Ruan Tang sick. Jiang Chunshui refused to let her eat it, so she made fish soup for Ruan Tang.


    She fell into the backwater and made a mess, but in the end she got nothing.


    They finally got meat today, but Jiang Chunshui didn''t let them eat it!


    is too eccentric!


    "Mom, why do you think grandma is so biased, obviously Ruan Tang is not biological."


    "Shut up! You dare to say this! Even your dad can''t keep you safe if someone hears it!"

 Chapter 51： Potato Roast Chicken 5

    Chapter 51 Potato Roast Chicken 5


    Ruan Yuting was scolded, a little unwilling, and couldn''t help but retort: ??"Mom, you are exaggerating too much."


    "Where is the exaggeration? How much Jiang Chunshui cares about that girl, can''t you see it?" He Xiuqing said angrily, "and Ruan Aihua''s couple, who see her like an eyeball. You have to dare to go out and mess around. Say, let them hear you and see how they deal with you."


    Ruan Yuting shrank her shoulders when she thought of Jiang Chun''s attitude towards her.


    She didn''t want to be cleaned up by Jiang Chunshui.


    Jiang Chunshui has a lot of strength and a bad temper. If he really wanted to hit her, even Ruan Aizhou couldn''t stop her.


    But she still felt unwilling, and said, "But Ruan Tang doesn''t know who her biological parents are, how pitiful."


    "Why is she so pitiful?" He Xiuqing didn''t know what to think, and suddenly sneered, "It''s better if she doesn''t know. If she knew about such parents, she would be even more pitiful."


    After she finished speaking, she told Ruan Yuting: "Okay, don''t worry about this, let''s eat first. Don''t say those words just now, or I won''t care about you."


    She didn''t want to be beaten.


    Ruan Yuting is a child after all, even if Jiang Chunshui really wanted to beat her, he would not hit her hard.


    She is different.


    Jiang Chunshui didn''t like her very early in the morning, and she had just given birth, and Jiang Chunshui forced her to work.


    If it wasn''t for her cleverness at the time and deliberately burning down the kitchen, she might be like Tang Hongxiu now, washing dishes and cooking all day long, even her hands are thick.


    Ruan Yuting was starving long ago. Hearing what He Xiuqing said, she had no choice but to eat rice honestly.


    However, the smell of meat drifted from the outside, how could she bear the smell?


    Jiang Chunshui is too much. He clearly has vegetables, but only let her and her mother eat pickles. How can she bully people like this.


    Dad, too, didn''t say a few words of justice for them.


    actually watched Jiang Chunshui bully their mother and daughter.


    Ruan Yuting felt more and more aggrieved the more she thought about it, she couldn''t help crying.


    He Xiuqing saw it in his eyes, hugged her distressedly, and carefully wiped her tears: "Don''t cry, eat quickly, it will be fine tomorrow."


    Ruan Yuting said aggrievedly: "Mom, I want to eat meat."


    He Xiuqing stiffened, she actually wanted to eat meat.


    Smelling the smell of meat, she swallowed her saliva desperately, and finally said, "Okay, I''ll ask your dad to weigh some meat tomorrow."


    She actually wants to eat meat too.


    I have to say that Ruan Tang is very young, and he is really good at cooking.


    The chicken made by is also too fragrant!


    must have used a lot of good ingredients.


    What is hateful is that Jiang Chunshui didn''t let them eat it, only let them smell it!


    That old woman is so hateful!


    He Xiuqing tried his best to comfort himself that he would be able to eat meat tomorrow.


    His mouth kept drooling.


    She smelled the smell of meat wafting from outside, and ate sweet potato rice and pickles, only to feel bitterness in her mouth.


    ¡­


    At the same time, the educated youth point is also serving meals.


    The educated youths who lived here did not gather together, but sat in twos and threes.


    After they came here, they ate together at first, but gradually, conflicts emerged.


    It didn''t take long before they started to get together in twos and threes, each doing his own thing.


    After all, they come from all over the world, and their family conditions are different.


    We can''t get together at all.


    If the family is in good condition, I will send food.


    If the conditions at home are not good, not only will they not be able to receive the food sent from home, but they have to save money and send things home.


    Where can we be together?


    Zhang Yunwen and Zhou Xiaoxue, the cannon fodder female partner, get along pretty well and often eat together.

 Chapter 52： Cannon fodder female match Zhou Xiaoxue 1

    Chapter 52 Cannon Fodder Female Match Zhou Xiaoxue 1


    Zhou Xiaoxue was holding the bowl, but looked at Zhang Yunwen worriedly.


    hesitated for a while, but she still said, "Yunwen, why don''t you eat? Are you thinking about Ruan Tang?"


    As soon as Zhang Yunwen heard Ruan Tang''s name, his expression became disgusted: "Don''t mention her to me, I have broken up with her and will never have anything to do with her in the future."


    Zhou Xiaoxue was first surprised, and then full of joy.


    Zhang Yunwen finally broke up with Ruan Tang!


    Since this is the case, then in the future... does she have a chance?


    Without Ruan Tang mixing in between her and Zhang Yunwen, would Zhang Yunwen like her?


    Zhou Xiaoxue had expectations in her heart, but thinking of Ruan Tang''s temperament, she felt uneasy.


    So he asked tentatively: "Yunwen, you also know her temperament, will she come to pester you in the future? I''m really afraid of her, a girl''s family, and she''s not too old, how can she be so shameless?"


    Zhang Yunwen couldn''t help thinking of Ruan Tang''s words threatening him to break up when he heard this.


    At that time, Ruan Tang''s face was full of disgust, and it really didn''t look like he would continue to pester him.


    But Zhang Yunwen didn''t tell Zhou Xiaoxue this, just sneered and said, "Even if she comes again, I won''t pay attention to her."


    Zhou Xiaoxue was overjoyed and couldn''t help serving Zhang Yunwen.


    Their dish tonight is stir-fried water spinach and braised potatoes, and the rice is sweet potato porridge.


    Zhou Xiaoxue cooks all the food, but her cooking skills are so average that she can''t compare to Ruan Yuting.


    Zhang Yunwen bit his chopsticks. He had eaten the food that Ruan Tang brought him, and the taste could make him swallow his tongue.


    Although Ruan Tang brought him the meals, he knew that Ruan Yuting cooked those meals.


    Ruan Tang is shameless and vicious, and often bullies Ruan Yuting and takes credit for Ruan Yuting.


    In order to pursue him, he actually forced Ruan Yuting to cook, and even lied to him that she, Ruan Tang, cooked those meals!


    He has never seen such a brazen person like Ruan Tang!


    Every time Ruan Tang brought him food, he was both disgusted and distressed about what happened to Ruan Yuting.


    In order not to let Ruan Yuting¡¯s hard work go to waste, he would accept it with reluctance every time, and then eat it without any leftovers.


    Unfortunately, since Ruan Yuting fell into the water and fell ill, he lost this benefit.


    can only continue to eat the meals cooked by Zhou Xiaoxue.


    However, Zhou Xiaoxue is obviously not a cook.


    It''s been so long, she still can''t do it well.


    Either too much salt or too little taste.


    is either raw or overcooked.


    Tonight''s porridge, I added too much water, and it was still a bit raw.


    The stir-fried water spinach is over the heat, and the salt has not been evenly sprinkled. Either it is tasteless or too salty.


    When the potatoes were stewed, the fire was too strong, many of them were burnt, and the taste was burnt and bitter in the mouth.


    Compared with the delicious meals made by Ruan Tang, these dishes made by Zhou Xiaoxue are simply pig food!


    Zhang Yunwen was full of disgust, but he was too hungry and the food was limited, so he could not stop eating.


    After he endured a few chopsticks, he couldn''t help it: "Xiaoxue, you should pay attention to the heat and taste when you cook in the future. I believe in you, you are a smart girl, as long as you are willing to work hard, It can definitely be done.¡±


    Zhou Xiaoxue laughed dryly, but she felt a little sore and swollen in her heart.


    She knew she didn''t do well, but could it be her fault?


    She is not that material at all.


    She used to be the eldest lady, and she lived the days when she opened her mouth with food and stretched out her hand with clothes.


    No need to do this at all.


    After coming here, she has worked hard to please Zhang Yunwen, but Zhang Yunwen still has only that Ruan Yuting in her heart!

 Chapter 53： Cannon fodder female match Zhou Xiaoxue 2

    Chapter 53 Cannon Fodder Female Match Zhou Xiaoxue 2


    Zhou Xiaoxue felt complicated when she thought of Ruan Yuting.


    She should hate Ruan Yuting.


    But Ruan Yuting was too kind, she knew that Zhang Yunwen really liked Ruan Yuting, but she couldn''t hate her.


    Maybe because Ruan Yuting has been bullied by Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Yuting is already very pitiful. She is also a human being and has a heart of compassion. How could she have the heart to hate Ruan Yuting?


    Zhou Xiaoxue looked at Zhang Yunwen and saw that he was having a hard time eating, so he couldn''t help saying: "Yunwen, please bear with me today, I will go to Ruan Yuting tomorrow and ask her to teach me how to cook.


    I will try to learn from her, didn''t you say her cooking skills are very good? If I follow her, I will definitely be able to practice cooking! "


    Zhang Yunwen was overjoyed at first, but then said: "No, Tingting''s illness is not yet healed. Don''t go to see her recently, and wait until she is healed. I''m fine, it''s okay to endure for a few days, Tingting''s illness important."


    Zhou Xiaoxue felt very uncomfortable when she heard this.


    couldn''t help but feel dissatisfied with Ruan Yuting.


    He heard Zhang Yunwen sigh and say, "Hey, she was not well received by her family, and was often bullied by Ruan Tang. Now she is ill, and she doesn''t always get better. I don''t know how to be bullied by Ruan Tang."


    Zhou Xiaoxue thought that Ruan Yuting was also a miserable person. She was often bullied by Ruan Tang, and her family didn''t like to see her, so she suddenly felt that she didn''t hate Ruan Yuting so much.


    What can she do to anger Ruan Yuting, Ruan Yuting''s life is much sadder than hers.


    So she added: "Then I''ll go see her tomorrow. With me as an outsider, the Ruan family shouldn''t overdo it, and they can still talk to her. She''s been recovering from illness and can''t come out to move around, maybe she''s dying. died."


    Zhang Yunwen immediately said, "Then I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    He didn''t dare to go, for fear that Ruan Mingli would really hit him.


    But if Zhou Xiaoxue was with him, Ruan Mingli wouldn''t hit anyone casually, would he?


    Zhou Xiaoxue: "¡­"


    No, she couldn''t help but get angry again.


    Ruan Yuting, Ruan Yuting, why is Ruan Yuting again!


    Obviously she is here, can''t Zhang Yunwen see it?


    She is an eldest lady whose ten fingers do not touch the spring water. After she came here, she washed her hands and made soup for Zhang Yunwen. She was cut by a knife, splashed by hot oil, and scalded by steam, and her white and tender hands became terrible.


    She has survived, why can''t Zhang Yunwen see her efforts?


    In the end, Ruan Yuting only cooked several times for Zhang Yunwen.


    Why did Zhang Yunwen always miss her?


    She has been doing it for so long, why can''t Zhang Yunwen see her efforts?


    Zhou Xiaoxue raised her fingers on purpose to expose the wound on her hand so that Zhang Yunwen could see it.


    Who knew that she changed several moves, but Zhang Yunwen didn''t even notice it.


    She couldn''t help it, and with a deliberate "hiss", she hugged the wound on her hand.


    Now Zhang Yunwen finally saw it: "What''s wrong with you, Xiaoxue? Are your fingers uncomfortable?"


    is just talking and doing nothing.


    Zhou Xiaoxue had to remove his hand, put the wound in front of him, and said aggrievedly: "When cutting potatoes today, I accidentally cut my hand, it hurts."


    Zhang Yunwen couldn''t help frowning when she saw the scary wound: "Why are you so careless? After cutting vegetables for so long, you can still hurt your hand. Be careful next time, it will be bad if you get tetanus."


    The cursed Zhou Xiaoxue: "¡­"

 Chapter 54： Cannon fodder female match Zhou Xiaoxue 3

    Chapter 54 Cannon Fodder Female Match Zhou Xiaoxue 3


    After Zhang Yunwen finished speaking, he didn''t notice Zhou Xiaoxue''s stiff face, and only focused on eating.


    Although he found it unpalatable, he swallowed it hard.


    Nowadays, food is tight, but there are many things to do every day.


    He is very hungry now, if he doesn''t eat, will he be dumped?


    That would be a waste.


    The most important thing is that he can''t cook himself at all, and he can''t borrow food from others.


    Now the weather is hotter, no one will cook too much, they all eat as much as they eat.


    Because the food is relatively tight, they even have to go hungry.


    Zhang Yunwen felt more uncomfortable the more he ate, the strange taste and food texture in his mouth made him feel a little nauseous.


    Zhou Xiaoxue was so saddened by what he said that she was wronged when she suddenly saw Zhang Yunwen''s face full of disgust.


    She only felt like she had been stabbed hard in her heart, and it was so painful that she forgot to breathe.


    Just at this moment, a male educated youth came back from outside.


    The educated youth were busy eating at the moment, and only a few people noticed him.


    Just seeing him, the faces of those people are not very good.


    One by one, they hurriedly buried their heads and cooked rice, as if the person who came was not their companion, but some kind of trouble.


    The man glanced at him, snorted disdainfully, and suddenly saw Zhang Yunwen.


    So he walked over.


    After seeing the food on the small table, the man suddenly laughed schadenfreudely: "Yo, Zhang Yunwen, why are you eating this? Your girlfriend didn''t bring you food today?"


    Zhang Yunwen''s face sank unhappily: "Comrade Xiao Qiang, please be careful when you speak! I don''t have any girlfriends. You are insulting lesbians by talking like this!"


    "Cut, you are still pretending to be stupid with me, who doesn''t know here, that Ruan Tang has been chasing you and bringing you delicious food."


    Xiao Qiang said disdainfully, and then he gloated again, "I just passed Ruan''s house, and their house seems to have made meat. It tastes so good! Why, Ruan Tang didn''t bring you something to eat?"


    As soon as Zhang Yunwen heard that the Ruan family made meat, his saliva quickly secreted, and his stomach became even more hungry.


    He recalled the meals he had eaten before, and the more he thought about it, the more hungry he became.


    However, the bitter and salty taste in his mouth made him feel more and more disgusted.


    Zhou Xiaoxue is also craving meat.


    She swallowed her saliva secretly. Seeing Zhang Yunwen''s moving expression, she seemed a little regretful, and said quickly, "Comrade Xiao Qiang, please remember that Comrade Zhang Yunwen and Ruan Tang are not boyfriend and girlfriend relationship at all. If you talk nonsense again, Be careful that the Ruan family will beat you up if they hear it."


    When Xiao Qiang heard this, he subconsciously thought of the Ruan family.


    He was so scared that he shrank his neck. Seeing Zhang Yunwen''s unsightly face, he suddenly thought of a possibility, so he asked gloatingly: "Zhang Yunwen, your girlfriend doesn''t want you, right? Hey, it''s all your fault for being too cold, people. A **** is chasing you, what are you still doing?"


    said so, but he was eager for Zhang Yunwen to break up with Ruan Tang.


    Although city people like him disliked Ruan Tang, a country girl, but Ruan Tang was beautiful and often gave Zhang Yunwen food.


    What if it was his girlfriend?


    Xiao Qiang said while secretly paying attention to Zhang Yunwen''s reaction.


    I saw Zhang Yunwen frown, and then said displeasedly, "I have nothing to do with Ruan Tang, please stop talking nonsense!"


    Xiao Qiang instantly understood that Zhang Yunwen really broke up with Ruan Tang!


    He remembered Ruan Tang''s appearance, and his heart tickled.


    Since Zhang Yunwen broke up with Ruan Tang, does that mean he has a chance?

 Chapter 55： Cannon fodder female match Zhou Xiaoxue 4

    Chapter 55 Cannon Fodder Female Match Zhou Xiaoxue 4


    Xiao Qiang felt more itchy the more he thought about it, so he simply ignored Zhang Yunwen and went back to his room.


    Zhang Yunwen stared coldly at the back of him leaving, his hands were so strong that he almost broke his chopsticks.


    Xiao Qiang, this bastard!


    An educated youth who didn''t study well all day, yet dared to mock him, what a thing!


    Zhou Xiaoxue looked at him nervously: "Yunwen, don''t listen to him, he''s just talking nonsense. You know what''s wrong with him, ignorant and ignorant all day long, cheating and cheating, it''s not a good thing at all. "


    Zhang Yunwen nodded: "I know."


    His face was still ugly.


    He took a chopstick and saut¨¦ed the water spinach with a sullen face. Who would have guessed that when he bit it, he actually bit into a lump of salt, which made him contort his face instantly.


    Thinking of the meat Xiao Qiang just said, Zhang Yunwen felt that the food in front of him could not be eaten.


    He poured water desperately to dilute the salty taste in his mouth, and suddenly regretted breaking up with Ruan Tang so quickly.


    If he didn''t break up with Ruan Tang today, would Ruan Tang bring him food like before?


    Speaking of which, he hadn''t eaten meat for some days.


    The last time he ate meat, Ruan Tang gave it to him.


    But he knew that the meat was made by Ruan Yuting, and only she could make it so delicious.


    Ruan Tang was lazy and refused to do it, so he always took credit for Ruan Yuting.


    Unfortunately, all the Ruan family members have no eyes, and they were all deceived by Ruan Tang, and they were not good to Ruan Yuting.


    Zhang Yunwen became angrier the more he thought about it.


    However, thinking of Ruan Yuting, he couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    Ruan Tang broke up with him, so he didn''t give him food like before.


    Why didn''t Ruan Yuting give it to him?


    No no no, he can''t think that way.


    Ruan Yuting is a good girl. If she didn''t come, it must be the Ruan family who refused to let her.


    After all, her status in Ruan''s family is not as high as that of Ruan Tang, and she is not as free as Ruan Tang, and she was actually locked up at home to work.


    Ruan Tang can bring out the food from the family unscrupulously and give it to him, but Ruan Yuting definitely can''t.


    If she dared to do this, she might be beaten.


    Zhang Yunwen thought of this possibility, as if he had seen the picture of Ruan Yuting being beaten, and felt distressed immediately.


    But what he didn''t know was that Ruan Yuting, like him, was struggling to eat.


    Ruan Yuting smelled the smell of meat wafting from outside the house, she was so hungry that she was going crazy.


    She quickly finished her bowl of rice, but she still felt hungry.


    is greedy.


    Ruan Yuting looked at He Xiuqing aggrievedly: "Mom, I want to eat meat."


    He Xiuqing also wants to eat meat, but what can she do?


    The meat was brought by thanks, so could she go out to eat with the cheek?


    Then is she shameless?


    What will Jiang Chunshui say about her in the future?


    Jiang Chunshui was always dissatisfied with her and always wanted to find an opportunity for Ruan Aizhou to divorce her.


    Ten years ago, if she hadn''t been pregnant with Ruan Aizhou''s child, maybe she and Ruan Aizhou would have divorced!


    Thinking of that night, He Xiuqing suddenly felt sick and nauseous.


    She didn''t like an uneducated country man like Ruan Aizhou, and she felt disgusting to lie on the same bed with him.


    But what can she do?


    In this poor place, how can she survive alone?


    Not to mention raising his daughter.


    She was already pregnant when she came here. If she doesn''t find a man to marry as soon as possible, how can she survive when her stomach grows?


    He Xiuqing hugged Ruan Yuting in her arms distressedly, and whispered comfort: "I know, I will buy you meat tomorrow, don''t cry."


    When will a day like this end?

 Chapter 56： Treasure hunt 1

    Chapter 56 Treasure Hunt 1


    Potato roast chicken tastes very good.


    The point is, it¡¯s still a meat dish!


    Everyone at the dinner table was extremely satisfied.


    At first, the people of the Ruan family did not dare to eat meat except Ruan Tang, because the meat was brought by Xie Ci, and Xie Ci also saved Ruan Tang. This pot of roast chicken with potatoes was specially made by Ruan Tang for Xie Ci. Thanks for his life-saving grace.


    They are already taking advantage of their thanks by eating potatoes, so why would they have the nerve to eat chicken?


    But when Ruan Tang was eating meat, no one objected.


    Everyone thinks that she should eat meat.


    Ruan Tang fell ill and has not yet recovered. Of course, he should eat more meat to make up for it.


    The meat was brought by thank you. What''s wrong?


    The dishes are still made by Ruan Tang!


    She eats the meat of Xie Ci, that is to give him face!


    Xie Ci took the initiative to put meat for Jiang Chunshui and old man Ruan, and invited others to eat together, and the talents of the Ruan family began to eat meat.


    But they have been very restrained and dare not eat too much.


    Seeing Ruan Tang helpless and distressed.


    She stocked up a lot of meat in the villa, and she even added meat to this pot of potato-roasted chicken.


    It''s a pity that she couldn''t tell the truth, which made the Ruan family entangled in eating some meat.


    It seems that she has to think of a way to get more meat for the family to eat.


    Not to mention, she can''t stand it if she has no meat to eat every day.


    So she relied on herself to be favored and kept serving other people''s dishes.


    Seeing Jiang Chunshui and others are both gratified and guilty.


    stared at Xie Ci with burning eyes, for fear that he would be dissatisfied with Ruan Tang.


    The meat that Ruan Tang married himself, no one would be willing to eat.


    After she finished feeding everyone, she deliberately said that she was tired and asked them to eat meat by themselves.


    Thanks and hurriedly greeted everyone to eat.


    The Ruan family gradually let go.


    The last one was eaten with a round belly.


    After dinner, it was already seven or eight o''clock in the evening.


    Because it is summer, it is not completely dark.


    But even so, it¡¯s time to go back to thank you.


    He gave Ruan Tang a deep look, and said to her gently, "I''ll go back first, you have a good rest, I''ll come back to you tomorrow."


    I don''t want Ruan Tang to take the initiative to say: "Then I will send you!"


    Xie Ci was shocked when he heard the words, and then he couldn''t help laughing, looking very happy: "Since you said that, then I will be disrespectful."


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but be a little suspicious when he heard this.


    Thank you for saying goodbye to a young man who grew up in a mountain village. How do you speak to Wen Crepe?


    Has he been studying all these years?


    With doubts in his heart, Ruan Tang sent the thank you speech out of the Ruan family gate.


    But she''s not alone.


    Ruan Mingli was not at ease, and came after him on purpose, his eyes were always watching Xie Ci vigilantly, like he was watching a big-tailed wolf.


    After walked out of the door, Xie Ci stopped: "Just send it here, your illness is not healed yet, don''t come out to get a hair dryer."


    Before Ruan Tang could speak, Ruan Mingli said first: "We''ll take you here, you can go back by yourself, be careful on the road."


    After all, he ate the meat that Xie Ci brought. Although Ruan Mingli was a little dissatisfied with Xie Xie, but Xie Xie didn¡¯t do anything, he couldn¡¯t say too much.


    Xie Ci ignored him, just smiled and waved at Ruan Tang, intending to leave.


    Who knows, Ruan Tang suddenly asked: "Thank you, can you come over tomorrow morning? I have something to do with you."


    She wanted to go into the mountains to see.


    But I also knew that, given how much the Ruan family cared about her, they would definitely not take her into the mountains.


    She wanted to go into the mountain, so she could only ask Xie Ci for help.

 Chapter 57： Treasure hunt 2

    Chapter 57 Treasure Hunt 2


    She definitely couldn''t tell Ruan Mingli about going into the mountains.


    Once Ruan Mingli knows about it, then everyone in the Ruan family should know.


    Then, how could she sneak into the mountain?


    She has no memory of the original owner, and has no impression of the nearby mountain.


    When you go in for the first time, you must find someone to lead the way.


    Otherwise it would be too dangerous.


    In this matter, she can only ask thank you for help.


    In addition to thanking her, she couldn''t think of anyone else to lead the way.


    The Ruan family is impossible, she is not familiar with other people in the village, and since she has no memory of the original owner, she does not dare to contact them rashly.


    Thinking about it, only a thank you is the most suitable.


    Xie Ci raised his eyebrows in surprise when he heard Ruan Tang''s words, but the smile on his face became even brighter.


    He was originally very good-looking, but when he smiled, the whole person became more handsome and extraordinary, like a fairy from the sky coming down to earth.


    Ruan Tang''s heart beat faster from his laughter, and he couldn''t help but secretly cursed "evil" in his heart.


    She secretly made up her mind that when she remembered the way into the mountain, she would not let Xie Ci lead the way in the future, and detoured when she saw him.


    Lest you be tempted by him again.


    "Okay, I''ll come to you tomorrow morning."


    Thank you and leave this sentence, then turned around and left.


    He was tall, with slender legs, and he walked very fast. After a while, he walked away and disappeared into the dull sky.


    Ruan Tang squinted and couldn''t help thinking of her main quest.


    The main quest is to become friends with Xie Ci. 008''s explanation is that if she wants to survive better, she has to be friends with the person with the highest force value.


    And that person just said thank you.


    Ruan Tang originally did not believe it.


    Seeing the speed at which Xie Ci was walking, she suddenly believed.


    Walking so fast, you must be good at it, right?


    Why don''t you try it?


    She was thinking about it, but who knew that 008 suddenly said: [Please stop your dangerous thoughts! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She felt a little guilty at first, and then suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Ruan Tang asked dissatisfiedly: "How do you know what I''m thinking? Are you spying on my thoughts?!"


    Thinking of this possibility, she raised her whole heart.


    If 008 could really spy on her thoughts, it would be terrible!


    008 retorted instantly: [I don''t, don''t talk nonsense! Everything you want is written on your face! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang subconsciously wiped her face, her thoughts were written on her face?


    lied to her, right?


    She is not so stupid!


    "Humph! Little white face! Tangtang, don''t look at him. His little white face is similar to Zhang Yunwen. He knows how to deceive girls all day.


    Ruan Mingli said angrily, in a sour tone.


    Ruan Tang looked at him speechlessly: "What are you nervous about? Besides, how can Zhang Yunwen be compared with Xie Ci? Xie Ci at least knows how to bring chickens here, and Zhang Yunwen? You know how to take advantage of our family all day long!"


    Ruan Mingli nodded frantically when he heard the words: "That''s right, Zhang Yunwente is not a thing! Tangtang, remember this, don''t be deceived by him!"


    He was afraid that Ruan Tang would be coaxed by Zhang Yunwen again.


    Ruan Tang rolled his eyes disdainfully: "I''m not blind, so even if I like it, I should like thank you."


    Compared with Xie Ci, Zhang Yunwen should not be too far behind.


    If the words of thanks are the white clouds in the sky, then Zhang Yunwen is the mud on the ground.


    She doesn''t even want thank you anymore, let alone Zhang Yunwen''s rubbish?

 Chapter 58： Treasure hunt 3

    Chapter 58 Treasure Hunt 3


    Ruan Mingli heard Ruan Tang''s words, and was about to breathe a sigh of relief, but suddenly became nervous again, looking at Ruan Tang with a pair of eyes, and tentatively probed: "Tangtang, you don''t want to say thank you, right?"


    "Why, don''t talk nonsense, I''m just making an analogy!" Ruan Tang retorted instantly, and found a particularly strong reason, "What''s more, I''m still so young, it''s too early to get married."


    According to the records of that novel, she is only fourteen now.


    There are still four years to come of age!


    Marriage or something is really too far away for her.


    As for thank you...


    He is no longer the male **** in her memory, she still needs to save her life first.


    What''s so good about male gods?


    Banknotes, isn''t it fragrant?


    Ruan Tang was afraid that Ruan Mingli would continue to ask questions, so he deliberately snorted and turned back to the house.


    Ruan Mingli really didn''t dare to stop her and ask questions.


    Ruan Tang went back to the house, closed the door, and immediately opened the system panel, ready to draw a lottery.


    She worked so hard to earn points today, now it''s time to get her reward.


    Ruan Tang first looks at the balance of points.


    She now has a total of 76 points, and gold coins are almost the same number.


    One draw requires 10 points, that is to say, she can draw 7 times.


    Unfortunately, there is still 4 points missing, otherwise she will be able to draw 8 times.


    Ruan Tang looked at the number 76 and felt very unwilling. He couldn''t help bargaining with 008: "Xiaohua, you see that I worked so **** the task today, shouldn''t you give me some reward?"


    008 is especially vigilant: [What reward do you want? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang said generously: "I know you are very stingy, so I don''t want any precious rewards from you, as long as you give me 4 points, collect 80 points, and let me draw 8 times."


    008: [No, I don''t have this permission. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang turned his face instantly: "Will you give it? If you don''t give it, I won''t do the task tomorrow."


    008 Seeing her turning her face so quickly, she was immediately anxious.


    It hesitated for a while, and felt that 4 points didn''t seem like a big deal, and said decisively: [Okay, I''ll give you 4 points, but this is a reward for your novice, it''s only once, it won''t work in the future.


    You do more tasks and earn points is actually very fast. Moreover, the prizes in the prize pool are very rich, and maybe you can also draw the cultivation technique, and then you can cultivate immortals! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang was moved for a while: "Xiu Xian? Are you serious? Aren''t you lying to me?"


    008 snorted arrogantly: [I have a disciplined system, not those coquettish **** out there who are full of bad stomachs, who never lie to deceive the host, how could I deceive you? ¡¿


    Who knew that Ruan Tang rolled his eyes disdainfully: "You think I''m stupid? How could such a big prize be easily drawn?"


    Although she said so, she still had some expectations in her heart.


    008 It''s a matter of words, 4 points were quickly filled up and turned into 80 points.


    Ruan Tang looked at the number, rubbed her hands excitedly, and started the lottery.


    The first draw was a white card, and the prize was a bag of rice seeds, weighing 100 pounds.


    After seeing it, Ruan Tang immediately threw it aside in disgust.


    Then she drew a second time.


    The green card was drawn this time, and Ruan Tang was finally satisfied.


    However, upon closer inspection, the prize is actually a pack of high-energy fertilizer!


    made Ruan Tang depressed.


    Next, she drew 6 times in a row, but she didn''t get a single draw for the immortal cultivation technique in 008''s mouth.


    did get a bottle of body lotion.

 Chapter 59： Treasure hunt 4

    Chapter 59 Treasure Hunt 4


    Eight lottery draws, that is, the body lotion can make Ruan Tang eye-catching.


    Although this thing is also a green card prize, its role is just right for her.


    Body lotion, as the name suggests, can strengthen the body.


    Ruan Tang found out after crossing over. Her body is a weak chicken now, and she is still sick all the time.


    Although she took antipyretics after she got the supplies in the villa, her body couldn''t get better quickly.


    But with this bottle of body lotion, it will be different.


    After eating this, her physique will improve immediately.


    is similar to the Book of Changes in the novel, but the effect is not as strong.


    But 008 said that although the effect of this thing is relatively general, it is just right for her.


    Because her current body is too weak, even if she draws treasures such as Xisui Dan, it is useless.


    The effect of the medicine is too strong, but it is a burden to her current body, and the effect of eating it is the same as taking poison.


    Let¡¯s not say explode and die, but it¡¯s not much better.


    It is better to use this tonic first to improve your physique.


    In the future, if she draws something like the Susui Dan, she will be completely reborn.


    Ruan Tang was excited for a while, and quickly drank the booster.


    As a result, nothing happened.


    Ruan Tang pursed his lips, suspecting that he had been fooled.


    She asked 008 in dissatisfaction: "Why didn''t you respond? Didn''t you say that my physique will be improved soon?"


    008 snorted disdainfully: [You just drank it, there must be a time for it to work, right? If it works in an instant, do you think you can withstand it with your current body? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    seems to make sense.


    "Then I''ll go to bed first and see tomorrow morning."


    After , she suddenly remembered that she had picked up a peach tree before.


    It is said that the peaches produced are very good for the body after eating.


    Ruan Tang quickly checked the two peaches.


    During the day, there was only one big peach on the tree, and the other one was very small.


    Look at it now, the small one has grown up, but it doesn''t look like it''s cooked yet.


    Ruan Tang had to pick the ripe peach first, washed it with water, and ate it quickly.


    Peach is bigger than her fist and looks especially beautiful.


    Ruan Tang took a bite and found that the peach tasted crunchy and sweet, and the taste was quite wonderful.


    The whole heart is full of joy.


    If you are not careful, the peaches are finished.


    Ruan Tang looked at the remaining peach pit and buried it in the farm.


    Her current farm is only one acre of land, and after the peach pits are buried, it only occupies a very small area.


    But she hasn''t started farming yet.


    So the rest of the place is still empty.


    Looking around, the whole field is dark and the soil looks very fat.


    But she didn''t plant anything rashly.


    Not to mention that she doesn''t have suitable seeds yet, her current body alone can''t hold it.


    She has been busy all day today and is almost exhausted.


    So Ruan Tang hesitated for a second and decided to sleep.


    Farming or something, let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.


    She actually has some ideas.


    Tomorrow she will go into the mountains to see if there are any wild vegetables or mushrooms.


    When the time comes, I will dig it out and bring it to the farm to see if I can grow it.


    008 said, this is an ordinary field, and there is no time to accelerate.


    It would be a shame to grow crops.


    Might as well grow some mushrooms.


    Mushrooms grow very fast. If they can be planted, this is the most efficient.


    She can also lie and say it was dug in the mountains!

 Chapter 60： Treasure hunt 5

    Chapter 60 Treasure Hunt 5


    Probably too tired, Ruan Tang quickly fell asleep.


    Who knew that not long after she fell asleep, she suddenly found herself standing in the water.


    Ruan Tang was startled, and quickly looked around, only to realize that the place where she was standing was a river.


    The water of the river reached her waist and was very clear.


    The sun shines on the water, reflecting the sparkling light, which looks beautiful.


    Looking down from the river, you can clearly see small fish and shrimp swimming in the river, as well as crabs hiding in the cracks of the stones.


    Ruan Tang soon discovered that her body was not under her control at all.


    The consciousness and the body seem to be split, the consciousness floats, and the body is not controlled.


    She wanted to go ashore, but she bent down to catch the small fish and shrimp in the river.


    After caught it, he slammed into the small fish basket hanging from his waist.


    Ruan Tang tried to observe the surroundings with her consciousness, and found that there were three people on the shore, Ruan Yuting, and her two younger brothers Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian.


    Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian were still young, so they didn''t go into the water, they just watched eagerly and went fishing with simple fishing rods.


    Ruan Yuting also had a fishing rod in her hand, but she looked at Ruan Tang eagerly.


    Probably had not caught any fish all the time, but seeing Ruan Tang keep harvesting, she was a little anxious: "Tang Tang, stay away, don''t catch here, all my fish are scared away by you."


    When she spoke, her voice was soft and unpleasant.


    Unfortunately, it was useless to Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang hated her now, and when she heard this, she wanted to go back: "Why don''t you change your place?"


    But she found that her body was still out of control, and she couldn''t say a word of what she wanted to say.


    According to Ruan Yuting''s request, he went further.


    Then continue to bend over to catch small fish and shrimp, as well as crabs and mussels.


    The fish in the river are really small, and the largest is not even a palm long.


    At this time, everyone is greedy for meat, and these fish have no chance to grow up, and they have already been picked up and eaten.


    Ruan Tang caught it for a while, and the harvest was actually quite good.


    When is caught, it''s called a quick and ruthless precision, and I have never done this less often before.


    was excited when she suddenly heard Ruan Yuting scream in surprise.


    turned his head and saw that Ruan Yuting slipped into the water.


    The water in this river is not particularly deep, but she has been thrashing desperately.


    The originally clear water soon became cloudy.


    "Tangtang save me!"


    "Come and save me!"


    Ruan Yuting kept calling her to save her. Ruan Tang didn''t want to pay attention to her at first, but her body was out of control, so she waded in the water and walked over.


    Not long after, she arrived at Ruan Yuting''s side.


    Who knew that before Ruan Yuting was caught, a hand suddenly grabbed her ankle and pulled it hard!


    Ruan Tang was so excited that he didn''t even have time to struggle, he was pulled into the river by the force, and he poured a big mouthful of muddy water down in the panic.


    She struggled desperately, but her body was pulled and pulled, and she couldn''t use any strength.


    It took a lot of effort for her to finally control Ruan Yuting and push her to the shore.


    As a result, Ruan Yuting stepped on her shoulder when she went up, and with a hard kick, kicked her back into the water.


    At this time, her whole body was limp, she had no strength at all, and it was difficult to get up.


    Ruan Tang was frightened to death, her consciousness was frantically trying to save herself, but her body could not be controlled, and she fell into the river without moving.


    Just when she thought she was about to drown, someone suddenly jumped into the water, grabbed her, and picked her up.


    Ruan Tang opened his eyes in confusion and saw a handsome face close at hand.


    should be able to understand, right? Here Tangtang dreams about the episode of falling into the water. I remember reading the news of someone falling into the water before. Often, the person who fell into the water would struggle desperately because of panic, which made the person who rescued the person super tired.

 Chapter 61： Treasure hunt 6

    Chapter 61 Treasure Hunting in the Mountains 6


    Ruan Tang stared blankly at the handsome face that was close at hand.


    Who knows that face keeps getting bigger.


    Immediately after¡­


    "Ooooooooooo-"


    A cry made Ruan Tang wake up suddenly.


    She stood up, reached out and rubbed her face.


    Recalling the end of the dream, Ruan Tang suddenly blushed.


    Really, why did you have this dream!


    Dream of someone who is not good, actually dreamed of a thank you!


    but¡­


    Everything in the dream...is it true?


    If it is true, then the original owner died too wrongly.


    Ruan Yuting is not a thing anymore.


    Was she intentional or unintentional?


    Ruan Tang narrowed his eyes, sat on the bed and pondered for a while, feeling that he should be more vigilant in the future.


    Regardless of whether Ruan Yuting did it on purpose or not, she remembered the hatred anyway.


    After thinking about it, she opened the system panel and checked the time.


    I found out that it was still early, it was only after five in the morning.


    The sky is only getting brighter.


    Ruan Tang wondered if he should take another nap, but after lying down, he couldn''t fall asleep.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, his mind was filled with the ever-enlarged face of thanksgiving.


    Ruan Tang tossed and turned for a while, but still didn''t get any sleepiness.


    was hesitating whether to get up or not when she suddenly smelled a sour smell.


    In an instant, Ruan Tang stiffened.


    After being stunned for a moment, she quickly moved her nose to find the source of the sour smell.


    It was depressing to find out that the smell was actually coming from her!


    When you smell it carefully, it smells like you haven''t had a bath in months.


    Ruan Tang was so embarrassed that he could not wait to find a crack to crawl in.


    How could this be?


    Although she has been having a fever on and off these days, she clearly has a bath!


    By the way, she remembered it!


    Before going to bed last night, she drank the bottle of tonic and ate a peach!


    The Spicy Chicken System said that the body strengthening liquid can improve her physique and strengthen her physical strength. The effect is similar to that of the Book of Changes, but not as powerful.


    Ling peach also has the effect of strengthening the body and improving physical fitness.


    So, she turned into this ghost, is it because of the bottle of tonic and the spiritual peach last night?


    Ruan Tang quickly asked 008: "Xiaohua, what''s wrong with me?"


    Sure enough, 008 said: [You drank a body lotion last night, and you also ate a peach. It seems that the effect is good, helping you to discharge a lot of impurities. ¡¿


    With these words, Ruan Tang confirmed the guess in his heart.


    She didn''t dare to go out like this, so she decided to roll into the villa to take a bath.


    At the hot water, Ruan Tang suddenly felt that the novice gift package given by the system was quite good.


    Although the villa was rented by her with money, the materials in it were also hoarded by her.


    But anyway, these things are now hers!


    Moreover, the water and electricity facilities in the villa can still be used.


    is really weird.


    How did the spicy chicken system do it?


    Ruan Tang couldn''t understand, so he was too lazy to think about it.


    It works anyway.


    Just thinking that the villa was rented, she felt a little guilty.


    Because, the former owner of this villa is actually a thank you.


    But when she rented the villa, Xie Ci was said to have passed away.


    She discovered the basement of the villa by chance, and saw the photo of Xie Ci in it, only to know that the former owner of this villa was him.


    Speaking of which, she also found jewelry and gold bars in the basement.


    She didn''t dare to move at first, and then she always had nightmares, so she replaced them with supplies.


    So, strictly speaking, most of the supplies she hoarded were thanks.


    Ruan Tang suddenly felt guilty.


    Ruan Tang: Super guilty!


    Thank you: Marry me, all mine is yours!

 Chapter 62： Treasure hunt 7

    Chapter 62 Treasure Hunt 7


    After taking a bath, Ruan Tang suddenly felt relieved.


    She counted all the supplies like a miser, wondering what to do with them.


    It¡¯s definitely not okay to take it out directly, unless she wants to be caught in the research institute and sliced.


    Then you can only think about it and take it slowly.


    Let¡¯s go to the town market more in the future.


    However, more than half of these materials were exchanged for the treasures of thank you. Does she have to compensate for the thank you?


    Ruan Tang instantly remembered the constantly enlarged face in the dream, and her heart began to pound.


    Forget it, let¡¯s just act accordingly.


    After counting all the supplies, Ruan Tang decided to leave the villa.


    Then she checked the peach tree and found that the little peach was ripe last night, so she quickly picked it up and ate it.


    The remaining one has also grown out, but it is still small.


    Ruan Tang glanced at it and sighed secretly.


    It''s not that she wants to eat alone, this peach looks so good that it makes people feel unusual at first glance.


    She is going to take it out, and people must doubt where her peach came from.


    Ruan''s family treats her very well, and even if they see something wrong, they should help her keep it a secret.


    But there are He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting at home!


    These two women are not good people.


    If the dream last night was really what happened when the original owner fell into the water, Ruan Yuting would be too suspicious.


    She must be on guard!


    After eating the peaches, Ruan Tang checked the time again and found that it was six o''clock in the morning.


    Because it was summer, it was already bright outside.


    The Ruan family has already got up and started a busy day.


    Ruan Tang thought about it and went out.


    The effect of the bottle of body lotion last night was very good. She found out when she was taking a bath, and her current physique has improved a lot.


    Not only has the cold and fever been tossed about for several days now, but her strength is much stronger.


    The whole body seems to have lost the weight, and it is light and agile, as if it can fly.


    Ruan Tang walked out excitedly, his eyes swept across the yard, and he was a little surprised to find that except He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting, everyone else actually got up.


    Even Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian are the same.


    However, He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting''s door was tightly closed, and they didn''t know whether they hadn''t woken up yet, or they were deliberately hiding in the room and refusing to come out.


    Ruan Tang was too lazy to pay attention to it, and went directly into the kitchen, ready to help.


    In the kitchen, Jiang Chunshui and Tang Hongxiu are busy.


    A large pot is cooking pig food, and the taste is not very good.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help wrinkling his nose.


    She suddenly found that her sense of smell seemed to be more sensitive after her physique improved.


    Of course, it may also be that I had a cold and fever before, and my nose was blocked, so the sense of smell was weakened.


    Just got back to normal today.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t be sure for a while.


    Jiang Chunshui and Tang Hongxiu were surprised to see her come in.


    Jiang Chunshui wiped his hands with a rag, then wiped his apron, and walked towards Ruan Tang excitedly: "Tang Tang, why did you wake up so early? Do you still have a fever? Go back to sleep for a while?"


    Ruan Tang shook his head: "No, grandma, don''t worry, my illness is cured."


    "Really good?" Jiang Chunshui touched her forehead in disbelief, and said in surprise, "Hey, I really don''t have a fever!"


    Ruan Tang said with a smile: "Yeah, I ate roast chicken with potatoes last night, and I''ll be fine after a good night''s sleep."


    Jiang Chunshui immediately believed it.


    She was immediately annoyed: "It seems that you still eat less meat. If you knew that eating meat would be better, you should have killed the hens at home to make up for your health."

 Chapter 63： Treasure hunt 8

    Chapter 63 Treasure Hunt 8


    Jiang Chunshui looked at Ruan Tang''s pale face, and suddenly said: "I''m afraid that the meat last night was not enough, why don''t I kill the old hen and make up the soup for you?"


    Ruan Tang hurriedly stopped her when she heard it: "Grandma, please don''t, that old hen can still lay eggs! If you kill it, I won''t be able to eat so many eggs in the future, so let''s keep the eggs."


    She also stocked up a lot of chicken in her villa. What a waste to kill an old hen that lays eggs.


    Not long after Ruan Tang was busy in the kitchen, thank you came.


    He didn''t come empty-handed, but he had a basket in his hand.


    After came, he carried the basket to the well and began to draw water to wash it.


    Ruan Tang walked over curiously and found that the basket contained freshly picked mushrooms, and there seemed to be fresh ground fungus under the mushrooms.


    The newly picked mushrooms are white and tender, especially fresh, and the roots are still muddy, smelling the fresh taste of nature.


    Ruan Tang looked at the white and plump mushrooms and couldn''t help feeling a little greedy.


    She secretly swallowed her saliva, looked at the handsome and extraordinary thank you, and asked a little embarrassedly: "You just come here, why bring mushrooms, it''s too polite."


    There are still villas and supplies in her system space. When she suddenly saw the thank you speech, Ruan Tang always felt a guilty conscience when she saw the creditor.


    Xie Ci glanced at her suspiciously, wondering what she was guilty of.


    But he still said, "I brought some dishes before I had breakfast. You can help me make it later."


    Ruan Tang was embarrassed for a while: "With mushrooms, the soup is fresher, but if there is no meat, I''m afraid it will be a little bland."


    Who knew the thank you speech but said: "I brought the meat here."


    Ruan Tang was about to ask him where the meat was, when Xie Ci took out the top mushroom.


    revealed what was hidden underneath.


    There are indeed some ground fungus under the mushroom, but there is actually something under the ground fungus!


    is a cauliflower snake, as thick as a child''s arm, and looks like two or three pounds.


    Ruan Tang took a step back in fright, and then saw Xie Ci took out a knife, swiftly scraped off the scales of the cauliflower snake with his hands and feet, opened his belly, and handled it cleanly.


    The processed snake meat was white, Ruan Tang looked at the snake meat and couldn''t help swallowing.


    She felt that this body must be too greedy for meat. She only ate it last night, and now she just saw a snake, and she couldn''t hold it anymore!


    Obviously she never ate snakes before crossing.


    Now when I see snake meat, I feel greedy!


    Definitely not her problem!


    is the pot of this body!


    She is determined not to carry it!


    Xie Ci quickly washed the mushrooms and fungus, and sent them to the kitchen along with the processed snake meat.


    Ruan Tang followed eagerly.


    took the initiative to stew the snake meat.


    There is a special pot for stewing meat in the kitchen. Although it looks ugly, the meat stewed with it is actually very fragrant.


    Jiang Chunshui and Tang Hongxiu both saw the snake meat, but neither of them took it seriously.


    They only ate the chicken brought by Xie Xie last night, how could they take advantage of Xie Xie today?


    These snake meat and mushrooms, both of them have tacitly agreed, only Ruan Tang and Xie Ci can eat them.


    Ruan Tang is of course different from them, she helped stew the meat!


    Of course you score half.


    As soon as the fire burned, the tantalizing aroma quickly wafted from the crock pot.


    He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting were hiding and refusing to come out, but after smelling the meat, they couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 64： Treasure hunt in the mountains 9

    Chapter 64 Treasure Hunt 9


    He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting came out almost at the same time.


    The two swallowed their saliva and glanced into the kitchen, but when they saw Jiang Chunshui was in it, they did not dare to go in.


    Ruan Yuting thought for a while, walked to Ruan Mingjian, and asked him in a low voice, "Mingjian, what are you doing in the kitchen? Why is it so fragrant?"


    Where did the meat come from, she could smell it!


    Ruan Mingjian swallowed his saliva and looked at the kitchen eagerly: "Brother Xie Ci brought freshly picked mushrooms, ground fungus and cauliflower snake, and asked Sister Tangtang to help him."


    "Thank you!" Ruan Yuting was so excited, her face was full of smiles. "Why did he bring food on purpose? It''s so polite."


    Ruan Mingjian looked at her puzzled, and said of course: "Is there any need to ask? It must be that Brother Xie Ci ate the potato roast chicken made by Sister Tangtang last night and thought it was so delicious, so I brought something to eat today. Come and let Sister Tangtang help you."


    Ruan Yuting: "!!"


    This is her own brother!


    "Last night''s roast chicken...Is it really that good?"


    She didn''t eat a single bite!


    "Of course it''s delicious. Sister Tangtang made it by herself. Could it be delicious?"


    Ruan Mingjian swallowed again after speaking, his face full of aftertaste, "If only I could eat it every day."


    Ruan Yuting was even more depressed and regretted not coming out last night.


    Ruan Mingjian was still saying, "Sister Tangtang made a big pot!


    I thought I couldn''t finish it, but who knew it was all eaten up, I''m a little too tired to eat it. "


    Ruan Yuting suddenly had the urge to vomit blood.


    Ruan Tang did so much, and Jiang Chunshui deliberately prevented her and her mother from eating!


    unacceptable!


    She won''t be stupid again this time!


    Ruan Yuting secretly made up her mind that she must eat meat after dinner!


    Afraid that Jiang Chunshui would find an excuse not to let her eat, she even picked up the broom and started sweeping the floor.


    Ruan Mingjian took a look and quickly said, "Sister, you don''t need to scan, Ming Gong and I have already scanned it."


    Ruan Yuting froze for a moment, then continued to sweep confidently: "How did you sweep the floor, the floor is not clean! I''ll sweep it again."


    Ruan Mingjian was extremely aggrieved: "Where it''s not clean, I''ll clean it up!"


    But Ruan Yuting didn''t listen to him, and insisted on sweeping the floor.


    Ruan Aizhou, who was weaving baskets, was immediately relieved to see this scene.


    Tingting took the initiative to sweep the floor today. Mom shouldn''t say anything else, right?


    Feng Ruan Yuting swept the ground slowly, and the snake meat was stewed.


    Jiang Chunshui greeted the meal.


    This time He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting successfully came to the table.


    However, when they saw the dishes on the table, the two were dumbfounded.


    Their breakfast is sweet potato porridge, which is nothing.


    But why?


    There was only a bowl of pickles and a plate of fried sweet potato leaves on the table!


    Looking at Ruan Tang and Xie Ci again, they actually set up another small table.


    There is also a big bowl of snake meat and mushroom soup in the middle of the table!


    The smell is that fragrant!


    Ruan Yuting was so angry that her eyes were turning red, she couldn''t help but said, "Brother Xie Ci is a guest, how can you let him use it on the small table, let him come and eat together."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was scolded by Jiang Chunshui: "What together?


    What he ate was brought by himself, and Tangtang helped him make it, so they both ate together!


    who are you? Want to eat with them without doing anything! "


    Ruan Yuting defended aggrievedly: "I swept the floor!"


    "You still have the guts to say that! You have already swept the land, Mingjing, and Jian, what are you swiping!


    If you don¡¯t do serious work, you know that you are cheating and slipping, and you want to eat meat!


    There are snakes in the mountains, if you want to eat meat, catch them yourself! "

 Chapter 65： mountain baby 1

    Chapter 65 Baby in the Mountains 1


    Ruan Yuting was so speechless that she could only look at Ruan Tang and Xie Ci with grievances, hoping they could help to say something.


    Who knew that the two of them didn''t even hear it, and they ate on their own, making Ruan Yuting so depressed!


    She was so angry that she wanted to go over, but as soon as her **** left the stool, He Xiuqing pulled her back.


    Ruan Yuting looked at He Xiuqing in disbelief, and asked with her eyes: Mom, why are you pulling me!


    He Xiuqing gave her a warning look: "Tingting, didn''t you say you weren''t full last night, were you already hungry, eat quickly!"


    Ruan Yuting felt aggrieved: But I want to eat meat.


    He Xiuqing winked at her: Don''t be silly, your dad is watching!


    Ruan Yuting was stunned for a moment, then reacted and looked at Ruan Aizhou secretly.


    As expected, he saw Ruan Aizhou frowning and looking at her distressedly.


    Ruan Yuting finally understood that what He Xiuqing said just now was for Ruan Aizhou.


    Ruan Aizhou has obviously heard it, so she should be able to eat meat soon, right?


    Ruan Yuting suddenly looked forward to it.


    However, when she smelled the smell of meat wafting from Ruan Tang and Xie Ci, she still felt greedy.


    The stewed snake soup is white and tender, and it looks especially delicious.


    If only she could eat a bite.


    The thank you speech is really, how come you know to find Ruan Tang every time, she can also help.


    Ruan Yuting was eating sweet potato porridge, but it only tasted like chewing wax.


    On the other side, Ruan Tang and Xie Ci ate deliciously, and even the soup was finished by Xie Ci.


    Aware of Ruan Yuting''s fiery eyes, Ruan Tang straightened her back proudly.


    Well, she is a vicious female supporting role.


    She is really necrotic.


    In fact, she didn''t want to eat alone, but the food was brought by thanks. She didn''t have a chance to add food to it today, so she couldn''t share it with others.


    We can only think about it after we enter the mountain.


    After enjoying breakfast, Ruan Tang still wanted to wash the dishes, but Jiang Chunshui did not agree.


    She carried a small backpack and followed Xie Ci out the door.


    When she went out, she also heard Jiang Chunshui asking Ruan Yuting and He Xiu to clean the dishes in a bad mood, and couldn''t help but snickered.


    As a vicious female supporting actress, she is happy now that He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting are unlucky.


    Xie Ci looked at her funny: "Does it make you so happy when I go out with me?"


    Ruan Tang''s face flushed, and he quickly raised his face: "You think too much, I''m just tired of staying at home and want to go out for a walk."


    Xie Ci looked at her red face, her bright eyes, and her eyebrows were all smiling: "Aren''t you shy?"


    Ruan Tang was about to refute when he suddenly heard 008 say: [Quickly admit it! The progress of the main quest is about to reach 9! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    ¡¾9 points and gold coins! ¡¿


    "Yeah, I''m embarrassed." Ruan Tang said shyly, and turned around quickly after speaking, daring not to look at Xie Ci''s reaction.


    Gosh, what a shame!


    Her integrity!


    Xie Ci won''t laugh at her, right?


    Ruan Tang was feeling ashamed when he suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    She squinted and rolled her eyes when she saw that the man''s eyes had been straightened, his face full of disbelief.


    Is Zhang Yunwen ill?


    What does the expression of catching an adulterer mean?


    They broke up long ago, okay?


    Besides, doesn''t this guy like Ruan Yuting''s noble and proud white lotus?


    Did Zhang Yunwen change his mind?


    Ruan Tang was so frightened that she glared at Zhang Yunwen: "What are you doing here? Ruan Yuting is inside, if you don''t go in, she will be beaten."


    So don''t look at me, hurry up and save your goddess.

 Chapter 66： mountain baby 2

    Chapter 66 Baby in the Mountains 2


    When Zhang Yunwen heard that Ruan Yuting was going to be beaten, he was really anxious.


    He glared at Ruan Tang angrily: "Did you bully Tingting again!"


    Ruan Tang was too lazy to argue with him, just said: "If you don''t go, she will be beaten to death!"


    Zhang Yunwen was completely panicked now, and he could no longer bother to question Ruan Tang, his expression changed and he rushed into the door of Ruan''s house.


    Ruan Tang rolled his eyes sarcastically, turned his head and said thank you, "Let''s go!"


    She doesn''t bother to entangle with someone like Zhang Yunwen who has a brain.


    Anyway, no matter what she said, Zhang Yunwen couldn''t listen.


    Why waste saliva with him.


    But Zhang Yunwen was very concerned about Ruan Yuting, and came here early in the morning.


    Unfortunately, Ruan Yuting doesn''t like him at all.


    Xie Ci glanced at the direction where Zhang Yunwen disappeared, and left Ruan Tang decisively.


    That idiot was tricked into by Ruan Tang. When he entered, he would definitely know that Ruan Yuting was not beaten.


    At that time, that idiot might come out to pester Ruan Tang again.


    Thinking of Zhang Yunwen''s eyes just now, Xie Ci''s face turned a little cold.


    Isn''t that idiot Zhang Yunwen always disliked Ruan Tang?


    Could it be that he finally woke up, found that Ruan Tang was good, and wanted to coax her back?


    Thinking of this possibility, Xie Ci''s face turned colder.


    Ruan Tang was walking beside him, feeling inexplicably pressured, and subconsciously glanced at Xie Ci, only to realize that his face was as cold as a killer in a movie.


    She was a little cowardly for a moment, so she asked tentatively: "Thank you, don''t you want to come out with me?"


    As soon as these words came out, the ice on Xie Ci''s face instantly melted.


    He looked at Ruan Tang and smiled: "Why do you think so?"


    Afraid that she would continue to ask, he quickly changed the subject, "By the way, where do you want me to take you?"


    Ruan Tang said with a pitiful and bitter face: "I want to go into the mountains to see what''s in the mountains. You also know that life is hard right now, and it''s hard to eat meat at home. I want to find out if there is anything valuable in the mountains that I can take. Sell ??it for some meat."


    She had a lot of food in her space, but she couldn''t take it out in a fair manner.


    You can only use the pretext of going into the mountains to hunt for treasures and selling them in the town or county town to "exchange" some meat, rice, flour, grain and oil.


    "Do you want to go into the mountains?" Xie Ci frowned slightly and looked at Ruan Tang carefully, only to find that she was wearing coarse clothes and trousers today, and rubber shoes on her feet.


    This dress is suitable for work, but it can''t prevent snakes and insects.


    Xie Ci couldn''t help but said: "There are snakes in the mountains, aren''t you afraid?"


    Ruan Tang was so frightened that his heart trembled, and looked at Xie Ci with dog-legged: "Isn''t there still you? You can catch snakes, right?"


    She now understands why the spicy chicken system let her be friends with Xie Ci.


    If she was alone, it would be dangerous to enter the mountain.


    A thank you is different.


    When he came here before, he even brought freshly picked mushrooms and caught cauliflower snakes, so he might have already crossed the mountain.


    The Spicy Chicken system said that his force value was the highest. Looking at this posture, Xie Ci probably ran into the mountains a lot.


    If you want to go into the mountains to hunt for treasure, you must find him.


    Xie Ci looked at Ruan Tang''s pitiful eyes, and couldn''t help but feel a little soft-hearted.


    He knew that although Ruan Tang was quite favored, she actually worked a lot at home.


    But she has a good foundation, she looks white and tender, and her skin is not tanned at all.


    means that there are calluses on the hands, and at first glance, it means that he is often working.


    So I really don''t blame Jiang Chunshui and the others for pampering Ruan Tang, she deserves the pampering.

 Chapter 67： mountain baby 3

    Chapter 67 Baby in the Mountains 3


    Xie Ci looked at Ruan Tang, his heart was so soft.


    Ruan Tang''s eyes were very beautiful, dark and bright, as if there were stars hidden in them, illuminating people''s hearts.


    Her nose bridge is straight and straight, but not exaggerated, but delicate and delicate, as if it was carefully carved.


    The lip color is pink, and it is a little too stubby, as delicate as a petal, which makes people feel inexplicably moved.


    Xie Ci couldn''t help but feel a little confused, and quickly looked away, not daring to continue watching.


    said coldly in his mouth: "Climbing the mountain is very tiring, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you don''t want to climb halfway and want me to carry you, I will pay you."


    When Ruan Tang heard this, he subconsciously glanced at Xie Ci''s broad back, imagining the picture of him being carried on his body, and suddenly felt uncomfortable all over.


    She strode forward: "I won''t let you carry it."


    Xie Ci quickly followed, reminding her as he walked: "In this weather, there are a lot of snakes and insects on the mountain. You can''t do this, you have to tie the cuffs and trousers."


    "I have a rope." Ruan Tang said, taking out the rope and tying the cuffs and trousers, "Is that all right?"


    Thank you a little surprised: "You actually prepared a rope specially."


    Ruan Tang snorted proudly: "I also prepared a small **** and a small shovel."


    Xie Ci looked at her back basket, took it directly and carried it on her body: "I''ll help you carry it."


    The back basket is relatively small, and the straps are made according to Ruan Tang''s size. She is just right on her back, but Xie Ci is a little tight on her back.


    But he didn''t even frown.


    Ruan Tang was a little embarrassed, and wanted to take the backpack back and carry it by himself, but thanked him and didn''t agree.


    She couldn''t fight with Xie Ci, so she had to let him carry it.


    The two walked all the way to the mountain, talking while walking, Xie Ci introduced a lot of the situation in the mountain to Ruan Tang, which made Ruan Tang disappointed for a while.


    Although they are backed by the mountain, there are no large animals on the mountain.


    It appeared many years ago, but it disappeared.


    Especially after the famine, there are fewer animals on the mountain.


    Like hares and pheasants, it is rare to see one.


    Because the number is too small, whether you can meet it depends on luck.


    There are not many birds, just a little more sparrows or something.


    After all, the other villagers are not fools, they are really hungry, how could they leave Baoshan out of it?


    It is said that the mountains eat the mountains, and the water draws the water.


    What people rely on, what can be learned naturally in order to survive.


    leaning on the mountain but the whole village can''t hunt, isn''t that funny?


    Ruan Tang sighed.


    She really is not the heroine.


    Which of the female protagonists in the novel is not able to pick up pheasants when they enter the mountains, rabbits take the initiative to kill in front of them, ginseng and ganoderma lucidum can be dug casually, and occasionally large wild boars weighing hundreds of pounds?


    Which one is as miserable as her!


    You can only pick mushrooms to catch snakes.


    The mountain looks very close, but it is not far to go up.


    Ruan Tang followed Xie Ci all the way. There were no mushrooms on the way, but some common herbs.


    Like plantain or something.


    This is so common, it is everywhere on the roadside, and it is worthless at all.


    She also saw the root of the folded ear, but it had already been picked, and only the old stalks were left, and the buds had not yet grown.


    Walking all the way to the top of the mountain, I didn''t see any precious herbs, neither pheasants nor wild rabbits, but only a few pheasant feathers.


    Just when Ruan Tang was completely disappointed, 008 surprised her.

 Chapter 68： Surprise from the system 1

    Chapter 68 Surprise from the system 1


    Just when Ruan Tang was disappointed, 008''s voice suddenly rang: [Do you want to enable the scanning function? Primary scan, with a range of 10 meters, consumes 10 gold coins per minute. ¡¿


    "Scanning? 10 meters range?" Ruan Tang was suddenly moved, but she was a little reluctant to think of spending 10 gold coins.


    It''s just this broken place, what can be scanned.


    However, the scanning function sounds pretty good.


    So she asked again, "Tell me first, what is the use of this scanning function?"


    [After the scanning function is turned on, it will automatically scan everything within the range. Once it finds something valuable to the host, it will automatically prompt the host. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang was so moved: "Isn''t this similar to treasure hunting?"


    ¡¾It can also be understood that way, do you want to scan now? ¡¿


    "This..." Ruan Tang looked around and decisively refused, "I don''t need it this time, I''ll talk about it later."


    There is nothing good in this broken place?


    Unless it¡¯s buried deep in the ground, people would have discovered it long ago.


    But then again, what can be buried under such a barren mountain?


    Even if some ancient tomb is buried, she can''t dig it now.


    Instead of scanning here, she might as well scan it the next time she goes to pick up leaks.


    However, at this time, there is no reform and opening up, and buying and selling things in private is all speculative. Even if she is lucky and finds a leak, she can''t make a move now.


    If you want to improve the conditions at home, you still have to think differently.


    So have to go to town to see what is on sale right now.


    Ruan Tang thought of this and looked at Xie Ci.


    Before he could speak, Xie Ci had already asked, "What do you want to ask?"


    Ruan Tang was so shocked that he almost bit his tongue, but he still asked cheeky: "That... do you usually come to the mountains? Do you know where there are pheasants, hares, or precious herbs in the mountains?"


    Xie Ci couldn''t help laughing: "There are pheasants and hares in the mountains, but they''re all hiding, it''s rare to see them once.


    There are many people who go up the mountain to look for pheasants and hares these days, so it is rare to meet them. In comparison, there are more snakes in the mountains. "


    Ruan Tang thought about it and thought so too.


    Snakes eat mice, and there must be a lot of mice hiding in the mountains.


    Although rabbits eat grass, there are too many people who catch them.


    These days, supplies are scarce, and everyone is hungry for meat.


    Even the mice in the house can be caught and eaten, not to mention pheasants and hares?


    When there was a famine, even the grass roots and bark were ripped off.


    It can be seen that once this person is hungry, he is willing to eat anything.


    This mountain is here, and there is no barrier to hide it, so how can the things in the mountain not be brought to disaster by the villagers.


    Just want to pick up some mushrooms and fungus, I am afraid I have to hurry up.


    No wonder she followed Xie Ci for a long time, and only picked up some mushrooms and fungus.


    Even wild vegetables were picked.


    can only think of other ways.


    Ruan Tang secretly asked 008 again: "Xiaohua, what are those gold coins used for? And that field, can mushrooms be grown?"


    ¡¾Gold coins can be purchased in the mall. If you want to grow mushrooms, you need to buy mushroom planting bags. ¡¿


    "Huh? There''s the System Mall? Why didn''t you tell me earlier!" Ruan Tang couldn''t help but get excited when she heard that she could still buy things in the System Mall.


    But thinking of the gold coins in her hand, she was apprehensive again, "By the way, how do you sell the mushroom planting bag you just said?"


    ¡¾Different mushroom planting packages have different prices. The cheapest one is 1 gold coin, and the most expensive one you can''t afford. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"

 Chapter 69： Surprise from the system 2

    Chapter 69 Surprise from the system 2


    Ruan Tang felt that she was despised by the spicy chicken system.


    But she didn''t dare to argue with the system when she thought that Xie Ci was next to her.


    for fear of being thanked and found out.


    She resisted the urge to buy a mushroom planting bag immediately, followed Xie Ci and continued walking, finding some mushrooms and wild vegetables.


    Seeing that it was almost time, I went down the mountain.


    When returned to Ruan''s house, Zhang Yunwen had already left.


    Ruan Tang glanced, but did not see Ruan Yuting, but saw that her door was closed again.


    I don¡¯t know what to do by hiding in the house again, or go out.


    On the contrary, Jiang Chunshui and Tang Hongxiu are pinching their braids again.


    Seeing her coming back, the two immediately threw away the braids in their hands.


    Jiang Chunshui strode in front of Ruan Tang and wiped the sweat on her face distressedly: "Tang Tang, where have you been? Your illness is not healed yet, just rest at home. Big, you are not afraid of being exposed to the sun."


    "It''s okay, grandma, I''m wearing a straw hat, so I won''t be exposed to the sun." Ruan Tang said, putting down the basket, "I dug up some mushrooms and wild vegetables, but unfortunately there aren''t many."


    Jiang Chunshui glanced at it, and suddenly became excited: "Tangtang, have you entered the mountain? Didn''t I tell you?


    There are snakes in the mountains, I told you not to go, why did you still run in! Tell your grandma if you want to eat mushrooms, and grandma will help you find it! "


    Ruan Tang smiled dryly and said quickly, "Grandma, my illness is actually cured. If you don''t believe me, touch my head, I don''t have a fever anymore."


    Where did she want to eat mushrooms, she clearly wanted to go into the mountains to hunt for treasures.


    It''s a pity that the mountain looks quite big, and there are ordinary vegetation on it, and there are no treasures.


    As he was talking, Tang Hongxiu brought out two glasses of water and handed it to Ruan Tang and Xie Ci: "Tang Tang, drink some water quickly. And Xiaoci, drink some water too."


    Xieci took it politely and thanked her, which was quite polite.


    seems to be the gentle and polite young man in the book.


    However, when Ruan Tang remembered the way he kicked Zhang Yunwen, he secretly rolled his eyes in his heart.


    Humph, she has long seen the true face of the thank you speech!


    But she was indeed thirsty, so she took the water and drank it. As soon as I drank it, I found out that honey was actually added to the water!


    Although it is not much added, it is also rare.


    Ruan Tang looked at Tang Hongxiu and Jiang Chunshui, saw their rough hands, and became more determined to improve the life of the Ruan family.


    Eat meat at least every day.


    Or she can''t take it herself.


    After drinking the water, Ruan Tang still wanted to deal with the mushrooms and wild vegetables, but Jiang Chunshui and Tang Hongxiu refused, saying that she had just returned from outside and asked her to rest and they would deal with it.


    She thought of the mushroom planting package that the system said, so she didn''t insist.


    decisively returned to the room, closed the door, and opened the system panel to start checking.


    Sure enough, there is a button for the mall on the panel.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but be suspicious: "Xiaohua, should you explain it to me? How can I remember that when I looked at it in the morning, there was no such mall?"


    However, 008 is very calm: [Of course, the mall just came out, because you and the male **** have reached 10 progress, and the conditions for activating the mall are met, so there is a mall. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang just remembered that because she and Xie Ci climbed the mountain together, the progress of the main quest has reached 10.


    She earned another 19 points.


    You can draw another prize.


    Thinking of the lottery, Ruan Tang couldn''t help but feel depressed.


    The system is really too spicy!

 Chapter 70： Surprise from the system 3

    Chapter 70 Surprise from the system 3


    Ruan Tang remembered last night''s lottery draw.


    The Spicy Chicken System told her that yesterday was the novice protection period, and it was easy to draw the big prize!


    So she worked **** the task, finally collected 80 points, and drew eight prizes in one go!


    But what about the result?


    I got 100 catties of rice seeds for the first time.


    The second time I smoked a bag of high-energy fertilizer.


    In the next six times, I got a bottle of primary body lotion, ten times the permission to enter the villa, 100 catties of wheat seeds, 100 catties of rice, 100 catties of flour, and one mu of land.


    After all, the primary body lotion is the most useful. After she used it last night, not only did she get better, but her physical fitness also improved a lot.


    Today, I quit the mountain with Xie. After climbing the mountain for so long, I was not tired at all.


    Then the villa entry permission is also useful.


    She can''t enter the villa now, she can only go in consciously and access things.


    With this access permission, her body can also enter, but only ten chances.


    If you want to get rid of the limitation, you still have to work hard to upgrade.


    This morning, she had already used up one chance to take a shower, and there were only nine remaining.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang also felt like he was a bit extravagant.


    But what can she do?


    She was stinking at that time, and the place was rural again, and there was no separate bathroom and water heater.


    You can only use a pot to boil a bucket of water for bathing, and you can wash it in the house.


    How could her villa be convenient?


    Besides, if she was going to the kitchen to boil water, how should she explain why she became so stinky after a night of work?


    Ruan Tang silently found a reason for himself, and then said fiercely to the system: "Last night''s lottery was too spicy, you have to compensate me!"


    008 knew that she was going to do something, and instantly became vigilant: [How do you want me to compensate you? ¡¿


    "I''m still one point away, you helped me get it all together. Also, today''s prizes can''t be so spicy anymore!"


    ¡¾But what you drew is obviously very useful! Why is the chicken spicy? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    ¡¾You drew a gold card yesterday! I even got a peach tree! What are you not satisfied with? ¡¿


    008 said as he opened the mall and called up the exchange price for the farm and the peach tree.


    Ruan Tang felt a little dizzy when he saw the price.


    She secretly counted, and suddenly she felt like she had won the jackpot.


    However, after thinking about it, she only has two acres of ordinary land, and they are all drawn, what kind of prize is this farm!


    Ruan Tang suddenly felt that he should re-theorize with the spicy chicken system.


    Other people''s farms are cooked in one day, but she only has ordinary land, and there is no time acceleration!


    Is it just because she is a vicious female match?


    unacceptable!


    Vicious female supporting roles must also have human rights.


    However, 008 was too scheming. Before she could continue to question, he had already helped her search for various mushroom planting bags.


    Ruan Tang looked at the various mushroom growing packages on the panel and was instantly attracted.


    Forgot to look for the spicy chicken system theory.


    She looked at it, the system is indeed a system, although the chicken is a bit spicy, the mushroom planting package in it is quite comprehensive.


    As long as it is edible mushrooms, there are actually on it!


    There are even truffle grower bags and matsutake grower bags!


    But the price is also very expensive.


    She clicked and read the introduction, and found that this planting package is expensive, not to mention that it is not 100% successful.


    Depends on planting technique.


    So she searched again and found that there were ready-made truffles and matsutake mushrooms in the mall.


    However, the price is more expensive, much more expensive than the planting bag.


    Look at other mushrooms, the same is true.

 Chapter 71： Surprise from the system 4

    Chapter 71 Surprise from the system 4


    Ruan Tang looked at the prices in the mall, searched several times, and quickly came to a conclusion.


    This spicy chicken system is indeed the so-called survival system, it is forcing people to be self-reliant!


    There are all kinds of vegetables and meat for sale in the mall, as well as prepared dishes.


    However, the price of the finished dish is more than ten times that of the raw material!


    At the same time, the price of vegetables is more than ten times that of seeds.


    So, there are two choices in front of Ruan Tang.


    Or be self-reliant, grow your own vegetables and cook.


    Either pay high prices for vegetables in the mall, or finished dishes.


    According to the system, very few people can draw the farm.


    In other words, those who did not win the farm must either buy vegetables from outside, or they can only buy high-priced vegetables in the mall.


    Looking at it this way, Ruan Tang was really lucky to be able to draw the farm.


    Especially in this special era.


    The land is owned by the collective, everyone farms the land together, and the harvest is divided according to the work points.


    Each family has only a little private plot to grow side dishes.


    If she didn''t win the farm, her life would have been even more difficult.


    After all, although she has hoarded a lot of supplies in the villa, she can''t let go of fresh vegetables at all!


    So she only stocked up potatoes, taro, sweet potatoes, pumpkins and other vegetables that could be stored longer.


    Green leafy vegetables are not stocked up much.


    She also visited the private plot of the Ruan family, where she grew sweet potatoes, water spinach, radishes and other common side dishes.


    Shelves were also set up around the private plot, and cucumbers and beans were planted.


    Because the private land is not large, there are not many kinds of vegetables grown.


    is barely enough for the family to eat.


    Like sweet potatoes, you can always pick the sprouts and fry them.


    There are also water spinach. This stuff grows very fast. Once picked, it can continue to grow, and it can be eaten until the season.


    Even so, there are only a few dishes that can be turned over and over every day.


    When you want to change your taste, you can only change it with other people in the village.


    But it¡¯s not often that you can get it, you have to try your luck.


    Now that Ruan Tang has a farm, it will be different.


    She can grow vegetables on the farm, and when they are mature, go to town and pretend to buy them.


    If you are lucky, you might be able to exchange it for something.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang suddenly became excited.


    She had no interest in farming at first, but now she can''t do it anymore.


    Ruan Tang first looked at the mushroom planting package. There are many types and prices vary.


    She had never grown this stuff before, so she was afraid that it would be a waste of gold coins to grow, so she picked the cheapest black oyster mushrooms and bought ten packs.


    The price of each pack is 1 gold, for a total of 10 gold.


    Although Ruan Tang felt that the system was too rubbish, he had to admit that the price was quite conscientious.


    Like Flammulina, you get 2 gold coins per pack.


    Chicken leg mushrooms are even more expensive, costing 3 gold coins per pack.


    Ruan Tang did not dare to buy it because he was afraid that the seeds would go bad if he had no experience.


    The planting bag also comes with planting instructions. After reading it carefully, Ruan Tang simply put the purchased planting bag in the villa.


    This time, she didn''t use the remaining nine permissions, she went in directly with her conscious body.


    After unpacking the planting bag and placing it in a cool and ventilated place, Ruan Tang picked up the hoarded seeds again, found some vegetable seeds from the inside, and planted them in the ground.


    Two acres of land are not too big, but they are not too small.


    Ruan Tang also hoarded a lot of rice, flour, grain and oil, so he didn''t grow any grain, but all vegetables.


    The system mall also sells farm implements, such as trolleys for sowing.


    Ruan Tang looked at the price and thought it was too expensive, so she had an idea!

 Chapter 72： bump into 1

    Chapter 72 Crash 1


    Ruan Tang looked at the seasoning jar in his hand, and suddenly felt that he was really a clever little ghost!


    The chariots in the system mall are very expensive, and you need 100 gold coins to buy them.


    So in order to save gold coins, she simply took out the seasoning jar in the villa and used it to sow seeds.


    This spice jar has a lid, there is a hole in the lid, shake it upside down, and the seeds inside can be scattered.


    Of course, not all vegetable seeds are suitable for sowing.


    The relatively large seeds, Ruan Tang grabbed directly with his hands.


    Like the seeds of cabbage, one is only a small one, and it is easy to spread unevenly by grasping it with her hands, so she uses a seasoning jar to pack it.


    Because there was not much time, Ruan Tang had to go out for lunch after planting a little.


    For lunch, we had Braised Snake Duan, which was cooked with mushrooms and potatoes. Although it looked like a chaotic stew, it tasted surprisingly good.


    This dish was made by Jiang Chunshui herself. She used to work in the landlord''s house, and her cooking skills are very good. If it weren''t for the limited conditions, she could cook it even better.


    Jiang Chunshui also deliberately picked out the snake meat and mushrooms and gave them to Ruan Tang and Xie Ci.


    Others can only eat potatoes, no snake meat.


    However, apart from He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting, no one felt that Jiang Chunshui was eccentric.


    The mushrooms were picked by Ruan Tang and Xie Ci when they went to the mountain, and she and Xie Ci caught the snake together.


    There is not much meat, where is enough?


    Of course only they can eat.


    Ruan Yuting was so greedy, she kept staring at the meat in Ruan Tang''s bowl while eating.


    Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian are also greedy, but the two children are still restrained.


    is not as obvious as Ruan Yuting did


    Ruan Tang glanced at Ruan Yuting, took the meat decisively, and distributed it to Jiang Chunshui, Old Man Ruan, Ruan Aihua, Tang Hongxiu, Ruan Mingcheng, Ruan Mingli, Ruan Minggong, and Ruan Mingjian.


    With such a score, there were only two pieces of meat left in her bowl.


    Before Jiang Chunshui and the others refused, Ruan Tang said firstly, "Grandma, you all eat it too. I only ate it in the morning, and I can''t eat that much now."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Xie Ci gave her half of the meat in his bowl.


    Ruan Tang looked at him in surprise, speechless: What are you doing?


    "You''ve only been sick before, so it''s better to eat more meat." Xie Ci said, and then said to Jiang Chunshui and the others, "Grandma, don''t refuse, since Tangtang gave it to you, you can eat it."


    Jiang Chunshui and others thought about it, and thought that pushing it around really didn''t look good, so they had to eat it.


    They also really crave meat.


    A piece of snake meat is not too big, you can eat it in one bite.


    However, no one was willing to swallow it whole. There was too little meat. They had to chew slowly and taste the rare meat taste slowly.


    Ruan Yuting and He Xiuqing saw it, and they felt particularly uncomfortable.


    Everyone else has meat, but they don''t.


    Ruan Tang definitely did it on purpose!


    The two of them looked at Ruan Aizhou in unison, but saw that he was just digging into the rice, he didn''t seem to think anything was wrong, and he couldn''t help but feel sullen.


    After having lunch, Ruan Yuting dragged He Xiuqing back to the room aggrieved. As soon as the door was closed, she couldn''t help but ask, "Mom, didn''t you say you were going to buy meat today? Why haven''t you bought it yet?"


    He Xiuqing glanced at her angrily: "You stupid child, if you buy the meat back, where will we have our share? You go out with me later, we will go to town to eat."


    Ruan Yuting''s eyes lit up when she heard it: "Really? Mom, are you rich?"


    He Xiuqing nodded: "Well, I told your father that your illness has not improved, and I planned to beat you to the town''s health center. Your father agreed."

 Chapter 73： bump into 2

    Chapter 73 Crash 2


    After lunch, thank you and leave.


    Ruan Tang sighed in relief when he saw it in his eyes.


    Fortunately, thank you and left, otherwise she wouldn''t know how to get along with him.


    After thinking about it, she simply went back to the room, locked the door, and continued farming.


    There are only two acres of land on the farm, which sounds like a lot, but it is not easy to plant all the two acres of land.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t turn over the ground alone.


    But even so, when planting, you have to dig a trench, then spread the seeds, and cover with a layer of soil.


    Ruan Tang thought it was troublesome and sowed the seeds directly on the ground.


    After the two acres of land had been planted, she immediately left the farm, changed her clothes, and sneaked out with a straw hat and a backpack on her back.


    The sun in the afternoon was a bit strong. Fortunately, there were many trees in the mountains, and the leaves blocked the sunlight. Ruan Tang wore a straw hat, so he didn''t feel too much sun.


    She didn''t ask for a thank you this time, and went straight to the mountain, picking up the humus under the tree to dig.


    This kind of humus is all rotten and fermented after leaves fall on the ground. It can''t help but be very soft and extremely fertile.


    Ruan Tang had planted flowers before crossing and knew that this humus soil was very fertile and suitable for planting.


    Then he deliberately ran out to dig soil, preparing to get this humus to the farm.


    It happened that the seeds she sowed hadn''t covered the soil yet, so it was just fine to get the humus in.


    Ruan Tang was busy for a while, and it took an hour to finally cover two acres of land.


    Then she watered the ground again.


    After being busy, Ruan Tang was so tired that her back was sore and sweaty.


    She originally wanted to go to town after she was busy, but she smelled the sweat on her body, so she could only go home and take a shower.


    changed his clothes.


    Then she went out with the bag on her back.


    This time, she plans to visit the town.


    Shanhe Village is not too far from the town, but it''s not too close.


    It takes a test kilometer to get to town.


    Ruan Tang didn''t have a car, so he planned to jog all the way, and also keep fit.


    Who knew that just as she was about to leave the village, she encountered a thank you speech.


    To her surprise, Xie Ci actually rode a bicycle!


    Where did this kid get his bike!


    Ruan Tang was so surprised, she couldn''t help but round her eyes and stared at Xie Ci stupidly.


    Then saw, Xie Ci stopped in front of her: "Why are you here?"


    Ruan Tang was stunned for a moment, staring at Xie Ci''s bicycle, a little moved.


    She hesitated and said, "Uh, I want to go to the town to see. That...Are you going to town too? If you drop by, can you take me with you?"


    No way, it''s a four-kilometer road!


    If it can save trouble, who will walk!


    Ruan Tang decided to be cheeky.


    Xieci took a deep look at her, as if seeing through her thoughts, and smiled meaningfully: "It''s okay if you want me to take you, but how are you going to thank me?"


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    What''s the matter with you boy, can''t you be generous!


    Ruan Tang gritted his teeth dejectedly, and suggested, "Then... why don''t I make you something to eat to treat you when you come back?"


    Xieci smiled with satisfaction: "Then it''s settled, come up."


    When Ruan Tang heard this, he immediately stopped being polite to him, and hurriedly jumped into the back seat of the car.


    This car is still 28, and the wheels are a bit big.


    Ruan Tang suspected that if she hadn''t taken a booster, she might not be able to jump.


    Thanks for reminding her: "Lu Buping, you''d better catch me and be careful to be knocked down."


    Ruan Tang hesitated for a moment, then reached out his hand cautiously and grabbed his clothes.

 Chapter 74： bump into 3

    Chapter 74 Crash 3


    Ruan Tang always felt uncomfortable as she grabbed Xie Ci''s clothes.


    She has been very careful not to touch Xie Ci''s body, but the road is really uneven!


    The car rides on the road, upside down.


    Together, she and Xie Ci were also tossed around.


    Ruan Tang''s fingertips always touch Xie Ci''s waist.


    Although there was a layer of clothes, she could still feel the hot temperature on Xie Ci''s waist.


    It was probably too hot.


    Ruan Tang looked up at the scorching sun in the sky, hesitated for a moment, then let go of Xie Ci''s clothes and grabbed the back seat of the car instead.


    The back seat of the car can also be grasped, but it is not so secure.


    It''s not because the back seat is unstable, but because of the force, her body will always be thrown backwards.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but miss the car.


    It would be nice if you had a car, you could just sit in the car.


    By the way, there is an off-road vehicle parked in the garage of the villa.


    That car was bought by her with a loan, and the performance is quite good.


    Unfortunately I can''t take it out now.


    Unless she wants to be invited to the institute.


    She can''t drive if she has a car, so she has to sit on the back seat of the bicycle and suffer. What kind of luck she is!


    Ruan Tang was sullen for a while.


    Who knows at this moment, the car suddenly fell forward!


    Under inertia, Ruan Tang directly bumped into Xie Ci''s back.


    She was startled and thought the car had fallen.


    After taking a closer look, I found that there was a downhill road ahead.


    She grabbed the back seat of the car with both hands, always feeling particularly insecure, hesitated for a while, but still bit her head and grabbed Xie Ci''s waist.


    At that moment, Ruan Tang found that Xie Ci''s body seemed to be tense, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable: "Well, I''m just afraid of falling, so help me, if you''re not used to it, then I''d better hold the back seat. already."


    "It doesn''t matter, you still hold me, the mountain road is a little steep, you fell down carefully."


    "oh oh."


    Ruan Tang responded very honestly, and suddenly felt that thank you was good.


    She thought this person was a ghost before.


    Probably an illusion, right?


    Would you still be nice to him in the future?


    Anyway, that villa is still a thank you, and she also exchanged the treasure of thank you for supplies.


    It¡¯s not always good to monopolize it, right?


    That''s not a thing.


    Speaking of which, she was also tortured by nightmares at that time, worried that there would really be the end of the world or something.


    Then he was cheeky and replaced those things in the basement with supplies.


    Now, when I meet the righteous Lord of thank you, I always feel guilty.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but start to think about how to return the things to Xie Ci so that Xie Ci''s suspicion would not be aroused.


    After thinking about it all the way, she didn''t come up with any particularly good solution.


    But Qingshan Town has arrived.


    Ruan Tang looked curiously.


    Qingshan Town is quite big at first glance, and all kinds of old-fashioned houses come into sight.


    looks gray, but full of the sense of the times.


    There is also a lot of ash on the road, so it looks dirty.


    Ruan Tang has no memory of the original owner and is very unfamiliar with everything in Qingshan Town.


    She found that there were basically no markets in town.


    There are no stalls.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but be in trouble and didn''t know where to go.


    She didn''t know any of the people in the town, so she could only look at Xie Ci for help: "Where are you going?"


    Xie Ci said casually: "I''m going to the supply and marketing agency, how about you?"


    Ruan Tang said quickly, "Then I''ll go to the supply and marketing agency too!"

 Chapter 75： bump into 4

    Chapter 75 Crash 4


    Ruan Tang was not familiar with Qingshan Town at all, so he didn¡¯t know where to go, so he could only follow Xie to resign from the supply and marketing cooperative.


    On the way to , she kept looking around secretly and wrote down the road.


    When she arrived at the supply and marketing agency, thanked her for parking the car, and she followed in.


    Look at what''s inside.


    However, after entering, Ruan Tang was disappointed.


    Probably because Qingshan Town is too small, the scale of supply and marketing cooperatives here is very small, and there are very few types of goods.


    Ruan Tang watched for a while, silently jotting down every commodity, pondering secretly that he had to find a chance to visit the county town.


    If nothing else, you have to go and see what the county has for sale.


    Otherwise, if she takes out something in the future, if she can''t even sell it in the county, wouldn''t it be exposed?


    The salesperson in the supply and marketing agency looked at her and asked, "What do you want to buy?"


    Ruan Tang thought of his empty trouser pocket and shook his head: "I''ll take a look at it first."


    She was embarrassed to say that she would not buy it.


    When the salesperson heard it, he seemed to have guessed something, and his face was instantly drawn to the old man: "If you don''t buy it, go out, don''t take up space."


    Ruan Tang''s face sank, and after thinking about it, she felt that she had seen it anyway, and there was nothing to see in this little broken place, so she simply turned around and went out.


    She doesn''t want to stay here and get angry.


    Who knew that when he turned his head and looked, Xie Ci was actually shopping.


    When he saw Ruan Tang leaving, his expression changed instantly: "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going out for a walk, I''ll be back soon. Do you still have somewhere to go? How about we meet at the entrance to the town later?"


    Xieci frowned, obviously a little unhappy: "You wait a while, I''ll be fine soon, and I can accompany you when the time comes."


    Where did Ruan Tang dare to let him follow?


    She also wanted to sneak something out of the space!


    She quickly refused: "No, I''m in a hurry, so I''ll go first."


    After she said that, she turned her head and ran away, for fear of thanking her and following.


    When ran out, she deliberately looked back at Xie Ci, and was relieved to see that he hadn''t caught up.


    Then she ran out of the supply and marketing cooperative decisively and ran along a road.


    After running away, Ruan Tang realized that the surroundings were strange.


    But she wasn''t worried at all.


    Qingshan Town is not very big, there are only a few roads, just walk around and go out.


    It¡¯s a big deal to turn around a few more times.


    At this time, we are very strict with many things, and the road is still relatively safe.


    What''s more, it''s still broad daylight.


    The sun is so high and bright everywhere, what has she to worry about?


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang walked around in peace.


    Because she didn''t recognize the way, she walked slowly, and she had to write down the surrounding buildings while walking.


    By the way, let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on in the town right now.


    So after this visit, the time passed without knowing it.


    After walking around for a while, Ruan Tang felt that the time seemed to have passed for a long time, so she quickly took out her watch and looked at it.


    Of course she peeked at it secretly. This watch belongs to the future, so she dared not let anyone see it.


    Looking at her watch, she realized that more than two hours had passed since she came out of the house.


    She pondered for a while, and at least it took more than 40 minutes on the way.


    That means, she has been shopping for more than an hour.


    This time is not short, she will have to go back for a while at most.


    Otherwise, if Xie Ci ignored her and rode back directly, would she not cry to death?


    Ruan Tang hid his watch and quickened his pace.


    Who knew that she saw two acquaintances before she left!

 Chapter 76： bump into 5

    Chapter 76 Crash 5


    Ruan Tang was a little dumbfounded when she saw the two people. She thought she was wrong and couldn''t help but widen her eyes.


    Taking a closer look, it turned out to be He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting.


    She read it right!


    The problem is, there is a middle-aged man beside them!


    From Ruan Tang''s point of view, only his clothes and profile can be seen.


    It can be seen that this person is of average appearance, but he dresses very modestly, and at first glance he looks like an intellectual.


    His temperament is quite elegant, although his appearance is quite ordinary, but his temperament is very good.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but wonder, who is this person? How could he walk with He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting? When did they come to town?


    Seeing that the three had gone far, Ruan Tang secretly followed.


    She followed and looked at it while trying to recall it in her mind.


    Unfortunately, after thinking about it for a while, she didn''t remember that such a person was mentioned in that spicy chicken novel.


    She hadn''t read the original novel, or even the adapted film and television series, but she occasionally swiped some clips or something when she surfed the Internet.


    So she doesn''t know much about the specific plot.


    As for whether there is such a person in the novel, Ruan Tang is not sure.


    After thinking about it for a while, she felt that either it was not written in the novel at all, or this person was too cannon fodder, so his sense of existence was too weak, and no one mentioned him.


    Then she regretted it again.


    If she had known that she would cross over, she should have bought books and stocked up.


    The system is also the same. Since you want to take her through the journey, don''t you know to inform her in advance so that she can be prepared?


    actually brought her here.


    Leave her unprepared.


    Spicy chicken!


    Seeing that the three of them were still walking forward, chatting and laughing along the way, as harmonious as a family of three, Ruan Tang couldn''t help feeling that it was not worth it for Ruan Aizhou.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t have a camera in her hand, otherwise she really wanted to take a picture of this scene and let Ruan Aizhou see it with her own eyes!


    Thinking of taking pictures, Ruan Tang couldn''t help but feel a little anxious.


    Does her villa have a mobile phone or a new high-definition camera with 100 million pixels!


    I really want to take it out and take some pictures.


    However, seeing the people coming and going around, Ruan Tang stopped.


    A mobile phone is not a small thing. Now the weather is hot and she wears less clothes, so she has nowhere to hide!


    Once you take out your phone, someone with a sharp eye must find it.


    When the time comes, she can''t explain it.


    So after a while, Ruan Tang had to stop and continue to follow.


    She kept staring at the three people who were talking and laughing in front of her, not paying attention to her surroundings.


    Until 008 suddenly screamed: [Be careful! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang''s heart tightened, and he looked around subconsciously, only to realize that a young woman was running all the way and bumped into her!


    Ruan Tang was startled, and hurriedly twisted his body hard and ducked to the side!


    When 008 reminded her, the man almost hit her.


    Fortunately, Ruan Tang dodged in time, and just happened to pass by that person.


    was not hit by her.


    Ruan Tang was about to breathe a sigh of relief when the woman suddenly grabbed her wrist: "Save...Save me..."


    As soon as she said these words, she fell to the ground in pain.


    Ruan Tang was startled, and with the man grabbing her wrist, she couldn''t walk even if she wanted to.


    She subconsciously supported the man, trying to pull her up, but who knew that the man had no strength at all, his body was soft like dough, and he kept falling.


    Ruan Tang saw that her eyes were closed and her face was very ugly, so she had to lie on the ground.

 Chapter 77： rescue 1

    Chapter 77 Rescue 1


    The woman fell to the ground softly, but her hand firmly grasped Ruan Tang''s wrist and refused to let go.


    Ruan Tang was full of depression, so she could only squat down, wanting to see what happened to her.


    At this time, the people around were curiously surrounding. An old lady ran very fast. She quickly reached out her hand to touch the woman''s nose, and then her face changed: "No, she''s out of breath!"


    Ruan Tang was startled and hurried to touch her carotid artery.


    Sure enough, there was no heartbeat.


    Is this dead?


    How could this be?


    She clearly escaped!


    This person didn''t hit her, and he didn''t suddenly fall to the ground, so why did he die suddenly?


    Ruan Tang felt that she had been wrongly killed, shouldn''t she have encountered Pengci?


    At this moment, the sound of the system suddenly sounded¡ª


    ¡¾Side mission, rescue the woman, reward 100 gold coins after success. ¡¿


    When Ruan Tang heard the voice, she instantly regained her spirits.


    "Is she still alive?"


    ¡¾According to the system analysis, if you rescue immediately, the probability of successful rescue is 80%. ¡¿


    "That''s fine, I''ll try."


    Ruan Tang said immediately: "Get out of the way and let the air circulate, she can still be saved!"


    After she finished speaking, she didn''t care about the reactions of the people around her, and hurriedly knelt on the ground to perform cardiopulmonary resuscitation for the woman.


    This woman has lost her heartbeat, so Ruan Tang can only be a living horse doctor.


    Although the system is a bit spicy, since it says that the probability of successful rescue is 80%, it means that this woman should be able to save her life, right?


    I don¡¯t want to think so much anymore, it depends on her luck whether she can live or not.


    Ruan Tang kept pressing the woman''s heart and performed CPR on her.


    The people around were watching curiously.


    Because of what Ruan Tang said just now, they all stepped back, not as tight as they were at the beginning.


    is probably also afraid of taking responsibility.


    Because of Ruan Tang''s solemn expression, it looked like he was really saving people. Although everyone didn''t quite understand it, they still didn''t realize it, and they all watched curiously.


    But, seeing Ruan Tang pressing for a while, the woman still hasn''t reacted at all.


    These people around can''t stand it anymore.


    "Is she really saving people?"


    "Fake, right? You see this person is dead, how can he be saved?"


    "That''s right, how can there be such a way to save people? You can save people with a few clicks? How is that possible?"


    In the crowd, there was a man with sharp eyes and eyes, who was secretly staring at Ruan Tang and the woman who fell to the ground.


    He looked nervous.


    However, when he saw that the woman on the ground had been unresponsive, his expression relaxed.


    deliberately coaxed: "Why don''t I look at her as if she is saving people? Everyone is dead, and this girl is still pressing there, isn''t it deliberately bullying people!"


    When the people around heard this, they couldn''t help but be suspicious.


    However, someone retorted: "Isn''t that true? She is a girl, and the dead woman is also a woman. How can she bully people?"


    Others thought about it and thought this was right.


    They don''t think women can take advantage of women.


    What''s more, Ruan Tang is obviously still a little girl who hasn''t grown up.


    The thief-eyed man saw that the people around him didn''t believe it, and he rolled his eyes and said, "Didn''t this woman almost hit her just now? Maybe she was just too angry, so she deliberately pressed it there for revenge!"


    After a pause, he added, "I saw it just now, this woman suddenly fell to the ground as she passed by, maybe she tripped the person! Look, this woman is still holding on to her Don''t let go of your wrist! If she didn''t do it, why are you holding her?"

 Chapter 78： rescue 2

    Chapter 78 Rescue 2


    When everyone heard this, they suddenly felt very reasonable.


    Yes, if it wasn''t for what Ruan Tang did, why did this woman hold Ruan Tang''s hand?


    Could it be that she really killed someone?


    This is a life!


    Someone''s face turned pale with fright: "This...this is fatal, let''s...do we have to speak to the police?"


    Others were a little hesitant when they heard it.


    are afraid of getting into trouble.


    At this time, Ruan Tang continued to perform CPR on the woman on the ground.


    But she heard all the discussions around her.


    At first, she wanted to roll her eyes, but when she heard someone put the blame on her, she was dissatisfied.


    But she was still saving people, so she didn''t dare to be distracted.


    Who knew that the person saw that she didn''t respond, but he was even more excited.


    He squeezed directly beside Ruan Tang, reached out and grabbed Ruan Tang''s arm.


    When started, he looked at Ruan Tang''s milky white skin and delicate face, and his eyes suddenly became hot.


    The place where started, also changed from Ruan Tang''s wrist to Ruan Tang''s upper arm near his chest.


    In front of so many people, of course he didn''t dare to play hooligans openly.


    just wanted to take advantage of this opportunity.


    This girl is so beautiful, she looks much better than the one on the ground.


    The thief-eyed man thought about it, and his saliva was almost drooling.


    Seeing that his dirty hands were about to touch Ruan Tang, the man was even more proud. Who knew that at this moment, a huge force suddenly hit behind him!


    Before the man could react, he felt that his body was suddenly pulled back, and then he flew into the sky!


    He widened his eyes in shock, his eyes turned desperately, and suddenly he saw a person.


    It was a handsome young man, wearing a white shirt and black trousers, as good-looking as the person walking out of the painting.


    At this time, he looked at him coldly.


    The man met his eyes, and he was instantly stunned, leaving only endless fear.


    Immediately after, he fell heavily to the ground, screaming in pain: "Ahhhhhh! My arm! My leg! It hurts me!"


    scared the people around and quickly backed away.


    No one would have thought that someone would suddenly do it!


    The one who did it was a very good-looking young man.


    Looking at the gentleman, he looked like a little scholar, who would have known how ruthless he would be when he started!


    He even threw the person out with a slight tug.


    What kind of power is this?


    The men present couldn''t help but think for a while, and felt that they couldn''t do it.


    Shouldn¡¯t it be deliberately practiced?


    must have been specially trained!


    How can ordinary people have this ability!


    Ruan Tang heard the movement and quickly glanced back, only to realize that the thank you had actually come.


    She was taken aback and felt a little guilty for some reason.


    was hesitating whether to say something, when she suddenly felt her heart beating from under her palm.


    This time, she didn''t dare to be distracted anymore, she helped to press for a while, and felt relieved when her heartbeat was getting stronger and stronger.


    The woman on the ground also opened her eyes tremblingly.


    She blinked, her expression a little dazed, as if she hadn''t realized what was going on.


    Ruan Tang had no choice but to ask, "Are you still feeling uncomfortable?"


    When questioned, she gave the woman a pulse.


    found that she didn''t seem to be in any serious trouble. Just now, her heart stopped beating suddenly, which seemed to be caused by a huge shock.

 Chapter 79： womans identity 1

    Chapter 79 Woman''s Identity 1


    "I..." When Xu Zhizhi heard Ruan Tang''s words, his memory came back instantly.


    I don''t know what to think, her expression suddenly became terrified: "Ah! Help me! Help me! There is..."


    "What?" Ruan Tang was puzzled, "What''s wrong with you? It''s very safe here, you don''t have to be afraid."


    Xu Zhizhi shrank his body and looked around anxiously.


    Seeing that many people were staring at her curiously, she realized that she was still lying on the ground.


    Xu Zhizhi instantly became cramped, not knowing what to do for a while.


    At this moment, she heard someone say, "Let go of Tangtang first."


    Xu Zhizhi raised his eyes subconsciously and saw the thank you speech.


    She was first stunned by Xie Ci''s outstanding appearance, and then she was frozen by the coldness in his eyes.


    Xu Zhizhi let go of Ruan Tang''s hand almost instinctively.


    Ruan Tang breathed a sigh of relief and moved his wrist.


    Taking a closer look, the wrist has turned red.


    Ruan Tang was instantly depressed!


    Do you want this?


    Is her skin so delicate?


    Could it be that this woman is too strong?


    Looking back now, her hands seem to be really strong.


    should have been too anxious at the time, so it broke out.


    Ruan Tang squeezed his wrist and frowned.


    Her wrist was a little sore, but this woman didn''t mean it, she couldn''t say anything.


    People almost lost their lives, and it is understandable to be in a hurry.


    Ruan Tang thought for a while and said, "If you''re okay, I''ll leave."


    "I..." Xu Zhizhi suddenly saw Ruan Tang''s red and swollen wrist with a guilty expression, "Is this what I just caught? I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean it."


    As soon as she said this, the wretched man who had been thrown to the ground by Xie Ci suddenly screamed: "Ouch!"


    Xu Zhizhi''s face paled instantly when he heard this voice.


    Almost subconsciously, she grabbed Ruan Tang again, hid behind her, and looked at the wretched man.


    Seeing the person''s appearance, her face changed again: "It''s you! You bastard!"


    As soon as Ruan Tang heard this, he guessed that Xu Zhizhi died suddenly and had something to do with that wretched man!


    That man just wanted to stop her from saving people!


    Just at this moment, someone called the police.


    Two police officers came, both men in their twenties and thirties.


    One tall and thin, the other strong.


    After the two came, they glanced at them first, and then the tall and thin one asked, "What''s the matter? We heard that people died here, what about people?"


    As soon as these words came out, those who were watching the fun immediately became excited and explained it with a lot of tongues.


    "This woman died just now, but she was brought back to life."


    "That''s right, she was the one who just died. Who knew this little girl would press on her a few times and she would come back to life."


    "The little girl looks young, but she has a lot of skills. The dead have been rescued, it''s really amazing!"


    Ruan Tang heard that the more and more they were talking, the more unreasonable they were, and quickly explained: "There is no such thing, she just had a fake death, not a real death, and I was also a coincidence."


    Thanks are still here!


    Knowing that she saved people, what if you doubt her?


    Ruan Tang secretly looked at Xie Ci, who knew that Xie Ci suddenly smiled at her.


    Ruan Tang: "!!"


    Her heart was beating fast, and she was a little flustered.


    couldn''t help but slander, thank you for saying goodbye to this evildoer, laugh at nothing!


    If it goes on like this, how can she hold it!


    The two police officers were relieved when they saw that no one was dead.


    The sturdy man pointed at the wretched man on the ground and asked, "What''s wrong with him?"

 Chapter 80： womans identity 2

    Chapter 80 Woman''s Identity 2


    The wretched man suddenly said, "Comrade Public Security, I want to report to the police! He... he hit me! He injured me! Look, my arms and legs are broken!"


    When the two police officers heard this, they could not help frowning and looked at the thank you speech with displeasedness.


    Seeing this, the two became suspicious.


    Xie Ci is too good-looking, with a gentle temperament, like a good student in the school, not the kind of thorn who likes to fight and is ruthless.


    But the man on the ground was really badly injured, so what happened?


    Ruan Tang got angry when he heard that the person dared to report the wicked first.


    She looked at Xu Zhizhi and whispered, "You''d better tell them what happened to you, or let the bad guy go, and the other party will have to harm you in the future."


    Xu Zhizhi felt a drum in his heart when he heard it.


    That kind of thing, she didn''t dare to say.


    But Ruan Tang''s words made her very uneasy.


    She narrowly escaped the class this time, but what about next time?


    Xu Zhizhi looked at the wretched man subconsciously.


    I saw that man''s eyes flickering with scornful eyebrows.


    Perhaps aware of her scrutiny, the man suddenly looked at her viciously, his eyes full of warnings.


    Xu Zhizhi took a step back in fright, and suddenly found someone supporting her.


    She turned her head and saw Ruan Tang standing beside her.


    "Don''t you want to be afraid all the time? Only by arresting the bad guy, he can no longer do bad things."


    Xu Zhizhi was shocked when he heard this!


    Yes, once the bad guy is arrested, the other party can no longer bully her.


    So Xu Zhizhi summoned his courage: "Comrade Public Security, I also want to report the case. This man stopped me and wanted to be a hooligan. I fell because I ran away. He is not a good person!"


    After hearing this, the two police officers looked at Xu Zhizhi again, Xie Ci and the wretched man glanced at him, and they already believed him in their hearts.


    This is not the first time they have reported the crime, and they have met a lot of people.


    The man on the ground had a wretched appearance and flickering eyes, which was not good at first glance.


    In comparison, Xu Zhizhi and Xie Ci''s looks are much better.


    They are not only good-looking, but also have a special temperament on their bodies.


    looks decent.


    Xie Ci opened his mouth at this time. He pointed to the wretched man and said, "Tangtang was saving people when I came. This man wanted to attack and stop Tangtang from rescuing him, so I pulled him away in a hurry."


    The people around him testified on his behalf.


    also has sharp eyes, and said excitedly: "Comrade Public Security, I just saw this, this **** wants to take advantage of the little girl, at first glance, he is a second-rate who doesn''t learn well!"


    The two police officers arrested the wretched man and asked Xu Zhizhi and Ruan Tang to go back and take notes together.


    Ruan Tang had to follow.


    On the way to , Xu Zhizhi thanked her: "I really want to thank you this time, otherwise I might have... By the way, my name is Xu Zhizhi, what''s your name?"


    When Ruan Tang heard the words "Xu Zhizhi", she was stunned for a moment, feeling a little impressed, but she couldn''t remember it.


    had to say first: "My name is Ruan Tang, you are lucky to survive today."


    "If it wasn''t for you, I definitely wouldn''t be able to survive. I remember this life-saving grace, but unfortunately I have nothing to thank you now."


    Xu Zhizhi said this, and sighed regretfully, "If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely find a way to repay you."


    Ruan Tang laughed even happier when she heard what she said.


    At this time, most people''s life is not easy, food and clothing are a problem, she no longer expects the other party to repay.


    If Xu Zhizhi can say that, it proves that she did not save the wrong person.


    But who is this Xu Zhizhi?

 Chapter 81： womans identity 3

    Chapter 81 Woman''s Identity 3


    Ruan Tang always felt that the name Xu Zhizhi was a bit impressive.


    So I was thinking about it all the way.


    However, until she started taking notes, she did not remember who Xu Zhizhi was.


    When she was taking notes, she heard Xu Zhizhi talking about her identity, and only then did she know that she was also an educated youth from the city.


    But the place where she was assigned was not Shanhe Village, but another village.


    Xu Zhizhi works as a teacher in the primary school in the village. Today, I came to town with friends to buy something.


    When was shopping, she was separated from her friends.


    On the way, I met an old lady who said she sprained her leg and asked her to help her home.


    Xu Zhi knew that he was kind, so he agreed.


    As a result, after she helped the old lady home, she was entangled by the old lady''s son.


    Only then did she know that the old lady did it on purpose.


    She has a son, and no girl is willing to marry him because he is lazy.


    His eyes are quite high, and he likes those educated and beautiful female educated youths.


    But those female educated youths are all from the city, and they can read and read, and have a lot of knowledge. Where can I see a lazy man?


    The old lady saw that her son was getting older and she was anxious to hug her grandson, so she had a bad heart.


    On the way, I saw that Xu Zhizhi was beautiful but dressed very plainly, so I guessed that the conditions of her home were not good, and deliberately set a trap and asked Xu Zhizhi to help her home.


    Then he asked his son to pull Xu Zhizhi into the room, wanting to cook raw rice and cooked rice.


    Who knew that Xu Zhizhi struggled so hard that she actually let her escape!


    Xu Zhizhi ran all the way, but the wretched man kept chasing after her.


    She was afraid of losing face and did not dare to shout for help.


    When she met Ruan Tang, she was about to be caught up by that wretched man.


    At that time, she thought she would run into Ruan Tang, so she was so nervous that she was scared to death.


    Fortunately, Ruan Tang would rescue her and rescue her.


    When Ruan Tang heard Xu Zhizhi describe the case, she finally understood why she thought Xu Zhizhi''s name was a bit impressive.


    Because she once saw the name online!


    In the spicy chicken novel written by Ruan Yuting, there is Xu Zhizhi.


    But Xu Zhizhi was much worse than Ruan Tang. She was a cannon fodder among cannon fodders, and she was already dead when she appeared.


    Ruan Tang has an impression of her simply because Xu Zhizhi is the dead lover of the fourth male.


    She tried to think back for a while, but she finally remembered something.


    Xu Zhizhi should have died this time. After her death, the fourth male rushed over after hearing the news, but he couldn''t even see Xu Zhizhi''s last face, only Xu Zhizhi''s ashes.


    But he met Ruan Yuting and felt that Ruan Yuting was very similar to Xu Zhizhi, so he had a good impression of Ruan Yuting.


    Knowing that Ruan Yuting was not doing well, he helped Ruan Yuting a lot.


    Just in his heart, Xu Zhizhi was his favorite.


    Probably because Xu Zhizhi''s death hit him hard, he was very annoyed that he couldn''t help Xu Zhizhi when she needed help the most, so after seeing Ruan Yuting, who was somewhat similar to Xu Zhizhi, he couldn''t help but help her.


    The fourth male looks pretty good and has a good family background.


    In addition, he also has a soulful character, so many readers like him.


    Ruan Tang often saw others mentioning him on the Internet.


    And when those people mentioned the fourth male, they occasionally mentioned Xu Zhizhi.


    That''s why she had an impression of Xu Zhizhi.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang''s look at Xu Zhizhi became complicated.


    She gloated a little.


    Since Xu Zhizhi is not dead, will the fourth male still help Ruan Yuting?

 Chapter 82： womans identity 4

    Chapter 82 Woman''s Identity 4


    Halfway through the transcript, Xu Zhizhi''s friends rushed over when they heard the news, and sat next to Xu Zhizhi and kept comforting her.


    Ruan Tang felt relieved when he saw this scene.


    She had given Xu Zhizhi a pulse before, but Xu Zhizhi didn''t have any serious problems, just a little malnutrition.


    Before Xu Zhizhi fell to the ground, he suffered a cardiac arrest caused by a huge shock, and he was all right after being rescued.


    However, once Xu Zhizhi died, he still had to be careful in the future.


    If you are always scared, you may be scared to death again.


    She managed to save people back, but she couldn''t waste her efforts.


    What''s more, Xu Zhizhi was the fourth man''s lover. If she died, wouldn''t the fourth man go to help Ruan Yuting again?


    Ruan Tang became a little irritable when he thought of this possibility.


    So after making the transcript, she walked over to Xu Zhizhi, took her hand, looked her in the eyes and said, "Don''t worry, the bad guy has been caught, you will be fine in the future, think more about it. Those who care about you, you have to take good care of yourself."


    Xu Zhizhi was actually a little scared. Hearing Ruan Tang say this, she suddenly remembered her family far away from her hometown and her boyfriend who had been in contact with her.


    At this time, her friend also comforted her: "Yes, Zhizhi, you should think more about your family, it''s not your fault that you encounter this kind of thing, since the bad guy has been caught, don''t think too much about it. too much."


    Xu Zhi felt warm, nodded subconsciously, and smiled gratefully at Ruan Tang: "Thank you Tangtang, by the way, can I call you that?"


    "Of course there''s no problem. I live in Shanhe Village. If you need any help, you can go to Shanhe Village to find me. I''ll find you when I''m free."


    Ruan Tang said with a smile, deliberately giving Xu Zhizhi some hope to prevent her from thinking wildly.


    However, she did not lie.


    She really planned to visit Xu Zhizhi when she was free.


    Anyway, Xiaohe Village, where Xu Zhizhi lives, is not too far from Shanhe Village.


    Xu Zhizhi heard that Ruan Tang would visit her, and couldn''t help laughing even more gratefully: "That''s fine, but I''ll go see you, so you don''t run away."


    The two agreed, Ruan Tang saw that her face had improved a lot, and secretly gave her a pulse, and after confirming that she was all right, she said goodbye.


    She has to go home.


    What''s more, she doesn''t know if Xie Ci has anything to do, so it''s not good to keep him waiting.


    When went out, Xie Ci deliberately took Ruan Tang''s back basket and carried it on his body.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help feeling a little guilty.


    At the same time a little fortunate.


    When she was walking around the town before, she would put things in her backpack when she was in a place where no one was there.


    When Xu Zhizhi almost bumped into her, her backpack was almost full.


    But the back basket is not big, so things are not particularly heavy in it, and she can still carry it on her back.


    If she hadn''t put things in it in advance, she would have never had the chance to put things in again when she met the thank you speech.


    In that case, her trip today is a waste of time.


    Ruan Tang sighed secretly.


    For fear that Xie Fa would ask her where the things came from.


    Fortunately, Xie Ci never asked this, just asked her: "Do you still have a place to go? If not, we will go back."


    Ruan Tang was too frightened to speak: "No... no more!"


    But after speaking, she gradually calmed down, and asked her thanks curiously: "Are you finished?"

 Chapter 83： strange thank you 1

    Chapter 83 Strange Thank You 1


    Xie Ci glanced at Ruan Tang: "I came to you after I was busy."


    Ruan Tang felt a little guilty when he heard this: "Sorry, did I waste your time?"


    After a pause, she couldn''t help but defend herself again: "I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing, but she fell in front of me at the time, and I couldn''t help but die, right?"


    So, she didn''t delay time on purpose.


    Xieci didn''t care about her, but said lazily: "Since you''re all right, let''s go back. It''s getting late, and it''s almost time to return to the village."


    Ruan Tang suddenly thought of Ruan Yuting and He Xiuqing.


    and the man who walked with them.


    It''s a pity that Xu Zhizhi suddenly appeared, she couldn''t continue to follow them, and she didn''t know where they went or who the man was.


    Now people are lost, and I don¡¯t know where to find them, so I can only pay attention next time.


    If He Xiuqing dared to do something wrong to Ruan Aizhou, she would not let that woman go!


    Ruan Tang gritted his teeth dissatisfied, and suddenly saw Xie Ci tied the back basket to the side of the bicycle.


    She was stunned for a moment, and said instinctively, "Will it affect you if you tie it up like this? Or should I carry it on my back?"


    Xie Ci said without raising his head: "Is it the same weight when you carry it on your back? Carry it all the way back, and you are not afraid of crushing your shoulders. Tie the back basket here, and when you sit on it later, you can balance it just fine. "


    Ruan Tang thought for a while, and felt that Xie Ci was right.


    is no longer persistent.


    Xie Ci quickly tied the back basket and got on the car.


    Ruan Tang glanced at him and saw that he was riding very steadily, so he jumped up at ease and sat on the back seat.


    With the experience she had when she came, she didn''t hesitate now, and grabbed Xie Ci''s waist directly.


    Xie Ci rode very fast, he left the town in a short while, and took Ruan Tang back to the village.


    There were some uphills on the road, Ruan Tang was embarrassed to let him carry it up, and originally wanted to jump off and walk by himself.


    Who knew that before she could jump down, Xie Ci suddenly accelerated and rushed up on a bicycle!


    shocked Ruan Tang.


    She blinked blankly and couldn''t help but say to the system: "Xiaohua, I believe what you said now."


    Be aware that going uphill is tiring.


    Without people and things, just riding a bicycle up there will be exhausting.


    Not to mention, she was still sitting in the car!


    There is also a backpack on the car, and the **** is not low!


    How did Xie Ci rush up?


    Is he still human!


    After being shocked, Ruan Tang couldn''t help but say to Xie Ci: "You should have let me get off the car just now, it''s too tiring to go uphill like this."


    Who knows, the thank you speech actually said: "How much are you? It''s just up the hill, what''s the tiring?"


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She...is she really not heavy?


    She is now 1.65 meters tall. Although she is thin, she also weighs 90 pounds!


    With those things in the back basket, there are one hundred and two.


    Thanks for saying that she is not heavy!


    Isn''t this guy a genius, born with divine power?


    Ruan Tang tried hard to recall for a while, and made sure that there was no mention of thanksgiving in the spicy chicken novel.


    She felt that she should be thinking too much.


    But when Xie Ci took her up the hill again, she couldn''t help but doubt!


    The **** this time is obviously steeper, but Xie Ci¡¯s speed up the **** is even faster!


    How on earth did he do it?


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help pinching Xie Ci''s waist, feeling suspicious.


    He looks quite thin, where did he get so much strength?

 Chapter 84： strange thank you 2

    Chapter 84 Strange Thank You 2


    Ruan Tang was suspicious, and suddenly heard the thank you saying: "Can you stop touching it? My waist is itchy when you are like this."


    Frightened Ruan Tang withdrew his hand like lightning, and said with a guilty conscience, "I didn''t mean it just now!"


    She just wanted to check the muscles of her thank you, and she definitely didn''t mean to take advantage of him!


    Xie Ci snorted, not sure if he believed it or not.


    Ruan Tang was even more uncomfortable, and he didn''t dare to grab his waist any more, so he could only hold the back seat aggrievedly.


    In the end, he thanked me and said, "You grab me and be careful to fall."


    Ruan Tang was about to say no, when the car suddenly rushed down, so frightened that she quickly hugged Xie Ci''s waist.


    This mountain road is undulating, with uphill and downhill.


    Difficulty going uphill, but accelerating downhill.


    Xie Ci was already riding very fast, and it was even faster when he accelerated.


    Ruan Tang was really worried that he would fall.


    She doesn''t want to be disfigured.


    Fortunately, after tossing all the way, they finally returned to Shanhe Village.


    Ruan Tang breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the familiar sight.


    Finally back to the village.


    When she arrives at Ruan''s house, she can go to the ground.


    Sitting for so long, her legs were weak.


    Xie Ci rode a bicycle and drove past the small road in the village.


    After entering the village, his speed slowed down obviously, for fear of hitting the children in the village.


    Ruan Tang breathed a sigh of relief, she was fed up with the lightning-fast speed before.


    It''s good to slow down now.


    Suddenly, she saw a familiar figure, it was the cannon fodder male support Zhang Yunwen!


    She frowned and instinctively wanted to turn her face away.


    But at this moment, she saw another person beside Zhang Yunwen.


    It was a young girl, looking at her clothes and temperament, she should be a female educated youth from the city.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but glance at her, curious about her identity.


    As it happened, the female educated youth also looked at her.


    After seeing her, the man pursed his lips, and his expression seemed a little unhappy.


    Ruan Tang was immediately dissatisfied, who is this person, has she offended her? She actually gave her a look.


    She rolled her eyes and wanted to turn her face away from them, but who knew that the female educated youth actually greeted her: "Ruan Tang, are you going to town?"


    Ruan Tang didn''t want to talk to her, so she could only respond perfunctorily: "Well."


    Who knows that person asked again: "What did you buy? I seem to smell the smell of bacon, did you still buy bacon?"


    Ruan Tang was speechless for a while, who is this person, do they know each other well?


    She directly replied: "How can there be bacon, you haven''t eaten meat for too long and have hallucinations?"


    Zhou Xiaoxue: "¡­"


    Her expression twisted for a moment, and she said unwillingly: "I smelled it clearly, how could it be an hallucination?"


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, Zhang Yunwen tugged at her sleeve in dissatisfaction: "Xiaoxue!"


    Ruan Tang immediately guessed her identity.


    She just said, why does this person seem to be hostile to her, it turns out that it is Zhou Xiaoxue, the cannon fodder female partner who has been secretly in love with Zhang Yunwen in the novel, no wonder.


    However, she is no longer pestering Zhang Yunwen, why is Zhou Xiaoxue so hostile to her?


    actually smelled the smell of bacon, and the nose is quite powerful.


    Even if she bought bacon, what does it have to do with Zhou Xiaoxue?


    Could it be that Zhou Xiaoxue thought she would share it with them if she said it?


    She is not a club!


    Ruan Tang was too lazy to pay attention to Zhou Xiaoxue, but said to Zhang Yunwen: "Zhang Yunwen, take care of your woman."


    In one sentence, Zhang Yunwen and Zhou Xiaoxue blushed instantly.

 Chapter 85： strange thank you 3

    Chapter 85 Strange Thank You 3


    At this time, things between men and women are still relatively taboo.


    There is also the crime of hooliganism.


    So Zhang Yunwen and Zhou Xiaoxue blushed instantly when they heard Ruan Tang''s words.


    However, one of them is angry and the other is ashamed.


    Zhang Yunwen didn''t think there was any intimacy beyond friendship between himself and Zhou Xiaoxue. After hearing Ruan Tang, he suddenly became annoyed: "Ruan Tang, what nonsense are you talking about! Comrade Zhou Xiaoxue and I are innocent, you can''t talk nonsense. !"


    Zhou Xiaoxue was still shy at first, but she felt a little annoyed when she heard that he was in such a hurry to distance herself from the relationship.


    She glanced at Zhang Yunwen sadly, but did not refute Zhang Yunwen''s words, but said in agreement: "Yes, Comrade Zhang Yunwen and I have a clean revolutionary friendship, and there is absolutely no room for slander, Ruan Tang, you must apologize to us."


    However, Ruan Tang rolled his eyes: "I won''t apologize. If you don''t agree, come after me."


    After she finished speaking, she quickly poked Xie Ci''s waist and urged in a low voice, "Ride quickly, don''t let them catch up."


    Xie Ci smiled helplessly: "Since you are afraid that they will catch up, why stimulate them?"


    Ruan Tang snorted softly: "It''s not pleasing to the eyes of them. Why can they provoke me, but I have to endure it? How can there be such a reason in the world."


    The first flirt is cheap, do you understand!


    Zhou Xiaoxue clearly didn''t like her, so she slapped her face as soon as she saw her, and asked her cheekily if she bought bacon!


    To say that Zhou Xiaoxue has no thoughts, she doesn''t believe it!


    It''s a pity that Zhou Xiaoxue is meeting her now, no matter what he has in mind, it can only be in vain.


    She did have bacon in her backpack, but she didn''t buy it, she took it out of the villa.


    Before crossing, she stocked up a lot of bacon.


    Although bacon has the risk of cancer, it should be eaten less.


    But this thing has an advantage, it has a longer shelf life and is not easy to deteriorate!


    So she still stocked up a lot, thinking that if the nightmare came true, she would keep it and eat it slowly.


    Who knew that the spicy chicken system suddenly got her to this place.


    When she was walking around town today, she not only stuffed rice, flour, some fresh meat, but also some bacon into the back basket.


    Mainly because she wanted to eat.


    The bacon is really fragrant, and she didn''t dare to stuff too much into the basket for fear of being discovered, and only secretly put a piece in it.


    Who knew that Zhou Xiaoxue would still hear about it.


    Although this woman is annoying, her nose is quite sensitive.


    However, Zhou Xiaoxue smelled it, thank you for no reason, can''t you smell it?


    But he never asked.


    Ruan Tang hesitated for a moment, then lied: "I was in town today, and I met a bacon seller, so I bought some. Did you smell anything?"


    Xie Ci heard the words and couldn''t help but smile.


    He actually smelled it a long time ago, but Ruan Tang didn''t say it, so he didn''t ask.


    This girl finally agreed to speak.


    Was it because Zhou Xiaoxue said it, so he told him?


    Oh, there are a lot of thoughts.


    Xie Ci said deliberately: "Did you mean the smell of bacon? It smells very good. Who did you buy it from?"


    Ruan Tang instantly felt guilty: "Uh...I don''t know either. That person sold it secretly. I just met him. It smelled too good, so I couldn''t help but buy some."


    After saying this, her heart was raised, for fear that she would continue to ask thanks.


    Fortunately, thank you didn''t get to the bottom of it.


    "So that''s the case, then your luck is good, but you don''t know how it tastes?"

 Chapter 86： strange thank you 4

    Chapter 86 Strange Thank You 4


    Ruan Tang said quickly, "If you''re curious, why don''t you stay at my house for dinner tonight and try the bacon?"


    She is actually very guilty.


    Those bacon in the villa were all exchanged for hidden treasures of thanks!


    It is also natural to eat thank you.


    What''s more, Xie Ci even took her to town on a bicycle today, and even helped her beat that wretched man!


    It can be said that the credit and hard work are all there.


    She can''t take advantage of her thank you speeches in vain, is it embarrassing?


    Ruan''s family is in good condition, but he hasn''t bought a bicycle yet.


    This thing is not only expensive, but also a special bicycle ticket can be bought.


    There is a mountain bike in her villa, but that thing can''t be taken out.


    If she bought it, firstly, she didn''t have that much money, and secondly, she didn''t have a bicycle ticket.


    is definitely not possible.


    In other words, if she wants to go to town in the future, she will probably have to find a thank you for help.


    Then you can''t be stingy.


    Xie Ci suddenly laughed: "Since you invited me so sincerely, then I will be disrespectful."


    Ruan Tang listened to his laughter and felt that he seemed very happy, and his heartbeat could not help a little faster.


    Xie Ci is so evil, it''s just that he looks good, and even his voice is so nice.


    is simply tempting her to commit a crime!


    She secretly covered her heart, resolutely refusing to make ideological mistakes.


    I heard the system''s voice suddenly sounded: [Main quest, become friends with the male god, progress 10%, reward 10 points, 10 gold coins. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang was startled when he heard the sound, and then his heart beat faster.


    The progress suddenly reached 10, is it because of her invitation just now that Xie Ci was very happy?


    He''s too easy to be happy, isn''t he?


    Are you craving bacon?


    However, her bacon is really delicious.


    When she was hoarding supplies, in order to save money, she was not willing to buy ready-made bacon. She bought all the fresh meat herself, marinated and air-dried it, and smoked it with purchased fruit trees!


    In order to make these bacon, she put a lot of effort into making these bacon, and she was especially willing to cut the ingredients when marinating.


    Even the wood for the bacon is specially bought.


    Can it taste bad?


    Thank you for the good news tonight.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t dare to take out too much, just such a piece of meat, I''m afraid it''s not enough to eat at all.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang regretted not taking out more.


    The car stopped suddenly.


    Ruan Tang suddenly returned to his senses, only to find that the Ruan family had arrived.


    She hurriedly jumped out of the car, ready to unpack her back.


    Who knew that Jiang Chunshui suddenly opened the door and came out. First, he looked at her nervously from head to toe, and then asked, "Tangtang, where have you been? Why did you go out for so long?"


    "Uh... I quit the town with Xie."


    While Ruan Tang was talking, Jiang Chunshui had already seen the backpack tied to the bicycle.


    She recognized at a glance that it was Ruan Tang''s back basket, and couldn''t help but feel a little surprised: "Is this thing in the back basket thanking you?"


    She didn''t dare to think that Ruan Tang brought these things back, and thought it was Xie Ci who borrowed Ruan Tang''s backpack to hold the things.


    Xie Ci of course would not admit it, he shook his head: "Tangtang bought it all."


    Although he also bought some things, they put them all in the bamboo woven basket in front, and there were not so many.


    Jiang Chunshui was even more surprising when he heard that Ruan Tang bought it.


    She looked at Ruan Tang in surprise, which made Ruan Tang panic.


    After , how should she explain to Jiang Chunshui where her money came from?


    Just when she was racking her brains and thinking about how to remedy it, she heard Jiang Chunshui say, "Tangtang, did you spend the money you saved for your private house?"

 Chapter 87： life experience 1

    Chapter 87 Life Experience 1


    Ruan Tang was thinking about how to explain it, and when she heard Jiang Chunshui''s words, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    The original owner actually has private money!


    She was about to nod, but Jiang Chunshui was unhappy: "You child, didn''t I tell you? The money from the private house is to be kept as a dowry in the future. How can you use it?"


    Ruan Tang was dumbfounded for a moment, and stammered: "Grandma...grandmother...I...I''m still young..."


    Dowry or something, is it necessary to start saving now?


    How afraid is her grandmother that she will not be able to marry!


    Jiang Chunshui nodded in agreement, "Yes, you are still young, so don''t worry about getting married.


    Besides, my grandfather and I are still here, as well as your parents and brothers. You don¡¯t have to worry about marriage in the future. "


    Having said this, she paused, then suddenly became serious, "However, you are not allowed to spend money indiscriminately in the future, just save it for you."


    "Grandma, I didn''t waste money. After I went to town, I happened to meet someone selling bacon secretly. The meat smelled delicious, and it wasn''t expensive, so I just bought some."


    Jiang Chunshui frowned immediately and looked around vigilantly, for fear that someone might hear it.


    Seeing that there was no one around, she quickly pulled Ruan Tang inside and whispered, "Let''s go in and talk."


    Originally, she was going to get the back basket, but Xie Ci took the back basket and went in first, Jiang Chunshui could only give up.


    Xie Ci carried the backpack and put it in the kitchen, then went out and pushed the bicycle in and parked in the yard.


    Ruan Tang took a special look and found that He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting were not there, but the door was locked. She couldn''t help asking Jiang Chunshui, "Grandma, fourth aunt and Ruan Yuting aren''t home?"


    Jiang Chunshui was about to see what was in the back basket, when he heard the words, he moved, and his face became unsightly.


    She said angrily: "It is said that Ruan Yuting''s illness has not been cured, so I took her to the town to see a doctor."


    Ruan Tang thought of the elegant man who walked with He Xiuqing, and couldn''t help but ask again "" "Are they the only ones who went? Where''s the fourth uncle?"


    "Your fourth uncle is still working in the field, so they went." Jiang Chunshui said, looking at Ruan Tang doubtfully, "Why are you asking this? Did you see them in the town?"


    Ruan Tang suddenly hesitated, not knowing whether to say it or not.


    She saw the mother and daughter walking with a man, but she didn''t know the identity of the man, and she was not sure that the relationship between him and He Xiuqing was not clear.


    Say it rashly, what if you make a mistake?


    It''s better to figure out the identity of the man first, and then make the next step.


    So she said, "No, I just saw that their door was locked and felt a little strange."


    He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting are also true, they were not sick, but they went to town on the pretext of seeing a doctor.


    is really shameless.


    Ruan Tang still didn''t know that the mother and daughter would go to town, but she was actually stimulated by her.


    After all, if this person doesn¡¯t eat meat for a day, he will feel bad.


    Originally, everyone didn''t have meat to eat, but her Ruan Tang had meat for three consecutive meals, but He Xiuqing and her daughter could only watch.


    It¡¯s no wonder that I feel better.


    It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have meat to eat yourself, and you have to watch others eat it, who can stand it.


    Jiang Chunshui impatiently mentioned the mother and daughter. If she hadn''t felt sorry for the two little grandsons, she would have let Ruan Aizhou''s family go away.


    Thinking of the mother and daughter, she felt suffocated.

 Chapter 88： Life experience 2

    Chapter 88 Life Experience 2


    He Xiuqing is a female educated youth from the city. She is young, beautiful and literate. Her style is completely different from that of the girls in the village.


    To these uninitiated people in the village, she is like a fairy from heaven.


    When she first came to the village, people chasing her could line up in a long queue.


    Ruan Aizhou was still a young man at the time. He fell in love with He Xiuqing as soon as he saw him. Except when he was working, he chased after people all day long.


    Jiang Chunshui also liked He Xiuqing at first, and when Ruan Aizhou married her, she was quite happy.


    Even if He Xiuqing could not work, she felt that she could understand.


    After all, she¡¯s a girl from the city, so she definitely can¡¯t compare with the girls in their village.


    Anyway, she is still young and can teach slowly.


    Tang Hongxiu also came from the city. At first, he could not do any work, but gradually he was taught it?


    However, Jiang Chunshui soon discovered that He Xiuqing could not teach him to work no matter what!


    She''s not a fool, so why can''t you see that He Xiuqing did it on purpose?


    Even a fool can work, but He Xiuqing is not a fool, so why can''t he learn?


    If it is said that the cooking is not seasoned, and the heat cannot be controlled, it makes sense, but He Xiuqing can throw the bowl even after washing it.


    Let her pick vegetables in a mess, so let''s wash the vegetables, they can never be cleaned.


    Can''t do anything!


    Just when Jiang Chunshui hated her and wanted to force He Xiuqing to study and work, she found out that He Xiuqing was pregnant.


    This person is pregnant, she can''t force He Xiuqing to work anymore.


    She thought that He Xiuqing was pregnant with a child, and in a few months, her youngest son could become a father, and she couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Even if life at home was not easy, she tried her best to make up for He Xiuqing.


    Who knew that this child was only seven months pregnant and was born prematurely!


    At that time, He Xiuqing''s belly was not very big, so she thought it was really premature.


    But when the baby was born, she realized something was wrong.


    It''s not that she has never given birth to children, and even has several grandchildren in her arms.


    Where would you not know what a child looked like when it was just born?


    She has seen children born at term and children born early!


    When He Xiuqing''s child was born, she knew that the child was definitely not a seven-month premature baby, but a full-term one.


    This hateful woman had only been in the village for more than eight months at that time, and she had only been married to her son for seven months.


    Actually gave birth to a full-term child!


    What does this mean?


    It means that she is not a good thing at all. She slept with someone before she came, and she was made big by someone, and she took her son as a victim!


    She used to think it was strange that He Xiuqing was in a good condition. She only came to the village for a month, how could she marry her son.


    When Tang Hongxiu came to the village, she stayed in the village for a year before marrying her son Ruan Aihua.


    Originally, she heard that she liked the girl, and she always wanted a granddaughter.


    But for a wild species, how could she like it?


    It''s just that she couldn''t do anything about throwing a young life away. Seeing that Ruan Aizhou liked that little girl so much, she could only recognize it with her nose.


    Just two months later, her eldest daughter-in-law, Tang Hongxiu, will also give birth.


    I didn''t want to, but it was bad luck. I encountered a difficult labor and the child couldn''t come out.


    Seeing that he was about to die, Ruan Mingcheng suddenly picked up a little girl from outside and came back.


    That girl was frozen when she picked it up. She thought she was dead and felt unlucky, so she wanted to throw it out.


    Who knew that at that time, Tang Hongxiu, who had been struggling to give birth, suddenly gave birth to a child!

 Chapter 89： Life experience 3

    Chapter 89 Life Experience 3


    As soon as she heard that the eldest daughter-in-law gave birth to a child successfully, how could she care about the little girl that Ruan Mingcheng picked up?


    At that time, she hurried to the house to see how Tang Hongxiu and the child were doing. Seeing that both of them were all right, she felt relieved.


    After she went out, she found out that the little girl actually survived!


    It turns out that she wasn''t dead when she was picked up, she was just frozen.


    The house was warm, and she came to life.


    She felt that the girl was really lucky, and she thought it was a coincidence.


    Tang Hongxiu had a difficult labor at that time, and both the mother and the doctor said that it was hopeless.


    But when that girl came, Tang Hongxiu, who was almost sentenced to death, actually gave birth to a child!


    And that girl is almost frozen, but she can still survive, this life is too big!


    She felt that the girl was a lucky star at the time, so she couldn''t wait to have a look.


    When I looked at it again, the little girl who came back to life, her face faded and she looked white, tender and pink, and she was very beautiful.


    She looked at this pretty little girl and couldn''t help but soften her heart.


    At that time, the little girl who had been closing her eyes suddenly opened her eyes. The eyes were dark and bright, and the eyelashes were extremely long, which was extremely beautiful.


    The little girl stared at her for a while, then suddenly grinned at her.


    Looking at that smile, she decided to keep this little lucky star with a big life.


    When I told Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu, they both felt that the little girl was lucky and saved them, so they were very happy to accept her as their daughter, saying that Tang Hongxiu gave birth to her.


    Tang Hongxiu also personally named her Ruan Tang, hoping that she could be as vibrant as Tang Mu.


    Sure enough, she was right, since this child came to their house, their life has been getting better day by day.


    How can she not like this child?


    Not to mention, Tangtang is much more sensible than Ruan Yuting.


    As soon as she saw Ruan Yuting, the wild species, she couldn''t help but treat Tangtang better.


    She just wanted to show He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting how much she hated them and how much she loved Tang Tang!


    Who knows in a blink of an eye, so many years have passed.


    The little girl who almost froze to death at the beginning has also successfully grown into a big girl.


    is getting more and more sensible.


    Jiang Chunshui came back to his senses and looked at the smiling Ruan Tang, his eyes full of love.


    "Tangtang, you are a good boy, but you have to promise grandma, you can''t be stupid again. That dead girl falls into the water, you are still a little girl, why do you need you to save her? How dangerous. Don''t mess around in the future, you know?"


    Ruan Tang agreed with a smile: "Okay, I''ll listen to my grandma."


    Anyway, Ruan Yuting is the female protagonist, and there are also male protagonists and male supporting characters to save them when they are in danger.


    She, the vicious female partner, will not join in the fun.


    After saying that, she took the initiative to take out the things in the backpack and said as a gift: "Grandma, look, I bought these, how about we eat bacon tonight?"


    The smell of bacon is particularly fragrant, and you can smell it from far away.


    Jiang Chunshui smelled the fragrance and couldn''t help but feel a little greedy.


    She secretly swallowed her saliva, resisted her heartbeat, and said righteously: "Okay, I''ll make bacon for you tonight, grandma keeps it for you, you eat slowly!"


    Ruan Tang was a little dumbfounded: "¡­"


    Is this meant to let her eat alone?


    She deliberately took out the meat, not to eat alone!


    Otherwise, why didn''t she secretly make it in the villa and hide to eat?


    That¡¯s all, let¡¯s talk about it when we eat.


    The bacon is really fragrant. I once went to the supermarket and was still on the second floor, and I smelled the smell of meat from the first floor.

 Chapter 90： Life experience 4

    Chapter 90 Life Experience 4


    Ruan Tang has already figured out Jiang Chunshui''s temperament.


    Don''t look at Jiang Chunshui''s kindness when facing her, especially how easy to talk.


    But Jiang Chunshui is actually quite stubborn.


    It¡¯s hard to change your mind about something you decide.


    If she continued to argue with Jiang Chunshui, Jiang Chunshui would not agree.


    Might as well give it to them when they eat.


    So she smiled, without arguing with Jiang Chunshui, she just took the initiative to take out the things in the bag.


    As a result, when Jiang Chunshui saw that she was buying rice and flour again, she couldn''t help but say to her: "You child, why did you buy so many things, it''s a waste of money."


    Ruan Tang knew that she was distressed about money, and didn''t mean to blame her, so she couldn''t help but said, "I can make more money when I''m gone. I''ve been sick for the past few days, and I''m sick to death, so I need to eat something good. make up."


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Chunshui nodded in approval when he heard this: "That''s right, you are seriously ill, you should take good care of your body. But these are not enough, you still have to kill an old hen to stew and eat it. , is enough."


    Ruan Tang was so frightened that she quickly stopped her: "Grandma, the old hen at home has to lay eggs, so you can''t kill it!"


    Jiang Chunshui thought for a while and said, "There are four hens at home, so killing one is nothing."


    "That won''t work, you have to keep the eggs." Ruan Tang held her hand tightly, and said after thinking about it, "Grandma, I''m not the only one in the family who needs to make up my body, the eldest and second brothers are also in need of nutrition. At that time, there is Ming Gong and Ming Jian, who kills the old hen, and there are fewer eggs every day, what should they do?"


    Jiang Chunshui couldn''t help raising his hand to touch her head, and said with a look of disdain, "They are all boys, what do you need to make up for? You just got seriously ill, so you need to make up for it."


    Ruan Tang could not tell her, and was afraid that she would really kill the old hen, so she could only say: "Grandma, you see I just bought some food to come back, why do I need to kill the chicken now?


    Why don''t you wait until I''ve finished eating these. If I haven''t taken care of myself by then, will you kill that old hen again? "


    Jiang Chunshui thought about it and thought she was right.


    Now life is difficult, but not so extravagant.


    Take your time.


    She then agreed: "That''s fine, keep that chicken first and kill it in a few days."


    Ruan Tang heaved a sigh of relief.


    In a few days, her mushrooms should have grown.


    If this thing is good to grow, she will think of a way to grow it at home.


    Having mushrooms at home can be regarded as a new source of income.


    Hey, there is no reform and opening up yet, and all aspects are too strict.


    Otherwise, where is the need for such trouble?


    With the craftsmanship of the Ruan family, why can''t you make money?


    Ruan Tang silently counted the days, and suddenly felt that there were still days to go.


    But he saw that Jiang Chunshui had swiftly put things in the cupboard and locked them.


    Ruan Tang looked at the cabinet and couldn''t help feeling a little emotional.


    Old Man Ruan is actually a carpenter, and his craftsmanship is quite good. Ruan Aihua and Ruan Aizhou both learned their skills from him, and they made all the furniture in the house.


    Their craftsmanship is very good, but in this era, they dare not do it too beautifully, so they can only be simple.


    If it weren''t for the special times, if they opened a shop, they would definitely not be afraid of losing business with their craftsmanship.


    Today, the three of them can only help the villagers make furniture, and occasionally weave baskets to earn some hard money.

 Chapter 91： Life experience 5

    Chapter 91 Life Experience 5


    He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting ate meat in the town and didn''t dare to stay any longer, so they started to rush back after a while.


    They don¡¯t have bicycles and can only walk back on their legs.


    The four-kilometer mountain road had to climb downhill in the middle, but the two of them were exhausted.


    The mother and daughter could not walk halfway, so they had to sit and rest under the shade of a tree.


    Ruan Yuting sat under the tree and fanned the wind with her hand, thinking that Ruan Tang could eat meat casually, but she had to travel such a long way to eat meat, and she couldn''t help feeling aggrieved.


    After resting for a while, she couldn''t help but ask, "Mom, tell me again, how did Ruan Tang come here?"


    He Xiuqing looked at her dissatisfiedly: "Why are you asking this?"


    is actually reluctant to say.


    Ruan Yuting shook her hand and said coquettishly, "Mom, just tell me, if there is anyone else here, just tell me."


    He Xiuqing didn''t want to say it at first, but she couldn''t help it, so she frowned and said, "How else could it be here? Didn''t I tell you? She was picked up by Ruan Mingcheng from outside! When I picked it up, I almost froze to death, but who would have known that I survived, what a great fate."


    "Ah? Frozen to death?" Ruan Yuting was shocked when she heard the words, "She''s almost frozen to death, can she still survive?"


    "Who said it wasn''t, I also find it strange." He Xiuqing said, and couldn''t help recalling that scene, and opened the chat box involuntarily, "When Ruan Mingcheng picked her up, her body was frozen blue. It''s like dying to be motionless."


    What''s even more amazing is that the girl had just entered the Ruan family''s door, and Tang Hongxiu, who had been struggling to give birth, actually gave birth to the child successfully!


    As soon as the child was born, the girl actually came back to life.


    is really weird.


    Because of this, Jiang Chunshui and Tang Hongxiu treated the dead girl as a precious blessing baby and spoiled her like something.


    asked her to say that her family, Yuting, is the blessed baby.


    If the dead girl hadn''t been blessed by her family''s Yuting, how could she have survived?


    Cheaper for her!


    Thinking of this, He Xiuqing couldn''t help but pull Ruan Yuting up and down.


    Looking at her face that looked so like her biological father, He Xiuqing was very excited.


    She said meaningfully: "Tingting, you have to remember that you are a lucky child, don''t compare with Ruan Tang, she is a wild child no one wants. You are different, you are mother''s little princess, Born to be happy."


    Ruan Yuting was embarrassed by what she said, but thinking of the Ruan family''s preference for Ruan Tang, even Xie Ci only saw Ruan Tang, and she couldn''t help being jealous: "But they all like Ruan Tang, not me. "


    He Xiuqing looked at the sadness between her eyebrows and immediately became vigilant: "Tingting, tell me the truth, do you like that thank you?"


    Ruan Yuting blushed instantly, but nodded boldly: "I...I like him, he...he is different from everyone else."


    "What''s the difference?" He Xiuqing smiled disdainfully, "Tingting, I admit that Xie Ci is good-looking. It''s useless for a man to be good-looking, he has to have status and status."


    Thank you for saying goodbye to a poor country boy, who is worthy of her daughter!


    She fixedly looked at Ruan Yuting: "Tingting, you are mother''s little princess, only the dragon and the phoenix are worthy of you.


    You have met too few people now, so you will feel that it is good to say thank you. When you go to a big city in the future, you will know that there are too many people in this world who are better than thank you. "

 Chapter 92： Life experience 6

    Chapter 92 Life Experience 6


    He Xiuqing spoke bitterly, but Ruan Yuting couldn''t listen.


    She recalled the handsome appearance of Xie Ci, her face became more and more red, and couldn''t help but retorted: "Mom, even if there are many excellent men in the big city, Xie Ci is also very good."


    In order to make her words more convincing, she began to give He Xiuqing an example, "Aren''t those educated youths in the village from the city?


    But I see, none of them compares to a thank you. Even Zhang Yunwen, who is in the best condition among the educated youth, can''t compare with Xie Ci. "


    He Xiuqing subconsciously remembered those educated youths in the village, especially Zhang Yunwen.


    She frowned and said with disgust, "That''s because they''re not good enough. It''s Zhang Yunwen, whose conditions are average. There are too many people who are better than him in big cities. You''ll know when you meet him later."


    Ruan Yuting couldn''t help but grimaced: "But where can I see you, I can''t go to the big city."


    Now I''m going to another place, so I need to open a letter of introduction.


    She is a girl, where can she go?


    Who would let her go to the big city alone?


    Ruan Yuting couldn''t help thinking of thank you again.


    However, after thinking about it, she thought of Ruan Tang.


    Xie Ci always revolved around Ruan Tang, and even brought meat to Ruan Tang, but refused to pay attention to her.


    Where is she worse than Ruan Tang?


    Ruan Yuting became more sour the more she thought about it, and was afraid that He Xiuqing would continue to say thank you, so she deliberately asked: "Mom, since you said Ruan Tang picked it up, what about her biological parents? Are they from our village?"


    He Xiuqing nodded and said with a look of disdain: "Of course it''s from our village, that family is not a good thing."


    Ruan Yuting was shocked when she heard the words, and quickly asked: "Mom, who is the family you are talking about? Tell me."


    He Xiuqing looked at her puzzled: "Why do you keep asking this?"


    Ruan Yuting began to act like a spoiled child: "Mom, just talk about it, I want to know."


    He Xiuqing was entangled by her, so she said: "It''s Wang Debao''s family, you know that family, Wang Debao''s mother is very strong on sons and daughters, and uses his daughter-in-law as a slave."


    "It turned out to be her." Ruan Yuting suddenly realized, her eyes began to flicker, "Don''t they know that Ruan Tang is their child? Didn''t you think about taking Ruan Tang back?"


    "Probably don''t know?" He Xiuqing was not sure at first, but after thinking about it, he became sure, "I definitely don''t know, as far as the virtues of Zhang Cuihua''s woman, if she knew that Ruan Tang was her granddaughter, she would definitely have to put it down. Ruan Tang is going back."


    Having said this, she laughed sarcastically, "Ruan Tang looks pretty good, she is old now, and she can work to support her family when she goes back.


    After two or three years, you can still get married for a betrothal gift. Zhang Cuihua''s insatiable woman, if she knew about it, would she be able to let her go? "


    Ruan Yuting''s eyes flickered even more when she heard this.


    She couldn''t help saying: "Then Ruan Tang''s luck is really good. If she stays at the Wang family, she will definitely suffer."


    He Xiuqing nodded: "Of course, Zhang Cuihua doesn''t like Jiang Chunshui who prioritizes women over men. In her eyes, grandsons are treasures and granddaughters are weeds.


    If Ruan Tang grew up in the royal family, I don''t know how much hardship it would have to endure. So, ah, this girl is lucky. When she was thrown away, it was a big winter, but she survived, and her life was too big. "


    Ruan Yuting''s eyes flashed: "If that Zhang Cuihua knew that Ruan Tang was her granddaughter, Ruan Tang would be miserable."

 Chapter 93： Need for relatives 1

    Chapter 93 Need for Relatives 1


    He Xiuqing heard Ruan Yuting''s words and couldn''t help but glance at her: "That''s not necessarily true. The Ruan family has raised Ruan Tang for so many years. Even if Zhang Cuihua wanted to bring Ruan Tang back, Jiang Chunshui and Ruan Aihua would not be willing."


    Ruan Yuting felt a little guilty when she saw it, so she couldn''t help but looked away and didn''t dare to look at her: "That''s right, Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Mingli will definitely not agree.


    and Ruan Mingxin, although he was outside, if he knew the news, he would be so angry that he would run back and beat Zhang Cuihua. "


    It was her two younger brothers, so she probably had to fight Zhang Cuihua.


    Really two little white-eyed wolves!


    It was her younger brother, but each one turned to Ruan Tang.


    Who is their real sister!


    Jiang Chunshui is the same, Ruan Tang is not biological, and she is so kind to her.


    is too eccentric!


    He Xiuqing saw that something was wrong with her, and couldn''t help but say: "Okay, don''t talk about this, you don''t care about Ruan Tang, it''s true that you learn knowledge.


    Ruan Tang likes to hang out with Xie Ci, so let them hang out. He is just a poor country boy. He is not as good as Zhang Yunwen. Don''t worry about it. "


    "I...I don''t remember him." Ruan Yuting retorted shyly, and then asked, "Mom, are there really many better men in big cities than thank you?"


    He Xiuqing said angrily, "Of course, would I still lie to you?"


    Ruan Yuting asked expectantly, "Are those men better looking than Xie Ci?"


    He Xiuqing: "¡­"


    How does she know this question!


    But she still said: "There are so many people in the big city, there will always be someone better-looking than him. Look at Zhang Yunwen, don''t you look good?"


    Ruan Yuting''s face was full of disgust: "What''s wrong with him? It''s far worse than a thank you speech."


    told that Zhang Yunwen was very kind to her, but how could he compare with Xie Ci?


    Xie Ci looks much better than him.


    It makes people reluctant to take their eyes off after seeing it.


    A person who is better-looking than him, how good-looking is that?


    Ruan Yuting imagined it for a while, and found that she couldn''t think of anything, so she had to give up.


    She felt that He Xiuqing was right. Although Xie Ci was good-looking, his background was really bad.


    A poor country boy, not even Zhang Yunwen.


    Ruan Tang smelled Zhang Yunwen spinning around before, but now he has changed his temper, and I don''t know which tendon is wrong.


    Thank you, too. Ruan Tang ignored him before and chased Zhang Yunwen all day long, but he didn''t even care.


    No, after she went back, she had to find a way to ask what Ruan Tang was thinking.


    Ruan Yuting was thinking about something when He Xiuqing suddenly stood up, patted her **** and said, "Get up, we''ve almost rested, we should go back."


    Ruan Yuting''s face instantly became bitter.


    Still going!


    He Xiuqing urged her: "Let''s go, it will be dark if you don''t go back."


    Ruan Yuting had no choice but to follow her to the village.


    She usually does not exercise much. She spends most of the time hiding in the house and reading, and she is very tired after walking for a long time.


    When the mother and daughter returned to Ruan''s house, it was already dark.


    As soon as the two entered the yard, they could smell the tempting aroma of meat.


    However, they were dumbfounded that the Ruan family had already eaten it!


    What''s even worse is that the Ruan family ate all the food and left nothing for them!


    He Xiuqing was out of breath, but he didn''t dare to seek Jiang Chunshui''s theory, so he dragged Ruan Aizhou back to his room and asked, "What''s going on today? Why don''t I and Tingting have meals?"

 Chapter 94： Need for relatives 2

    Chapter 94 Best Relatives 2


    Ruan Aizhou frowned, and said with some displeasure: "Isn''t that why you came back late? Thank you is also here tonight. Tangtang bought bacon, which is too much for dinner, so everyone ate more than usual. "


    Ruan Yuting was also there. When He Xiuqing took Ruan Aizhou back to the house, she followed.


    When Ruan Aizhou said that Ruan Tang bought bacon, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Ruan Tang actually bought bacon!


    Where did she get the money!


    Thinking of all the food being eaten, Ruan Yuting felt blood dripping from her heart.


    She walked so long on the mountain road today, and she didn''t eat a few bites of meat.


    Ruan Tang is good, but he actually eats meat again!


    also deliberately ate up all the meals, leaving nothing for her!


    Too selfish!


    He Xiuqing is also furious, she wants to eat bacon too!


    When I just came back, there seemed to be a residual meat smell in the yard, which was really greedy.


    Recalling the smell of the meat just now, He Xiuqing couldn''t help swallowing, and asked Ruan Aizhou dissatisfiedly, "Then you saw that Tingting and I were not here, didn''t you think about leaving us meals?"


    Ruan Aizhou couldn''t help feeling a little wronged by her questioning.


    He had thought about it and did so, but Jiang Chunshui would not let it.


    said that Tangtang cooked all the meals tonight, and He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting didn''t cook anything, so they didn''t have their share.


    Ruan Aizhou did not dare to say this.


    He knew for a long time that there was a conflict between Jiang Chunshui and He Xiuqing.


    If this is said, the contradiction will be even greater.


    So he said: "I don''t know when you will come back, and I didn''t cook the food tonight, so I can''t be the master. I''ll cook sweet potato porridge for you right now, you can bear it, you can eat it soon. arrive."


    Ruan Yuting couldn''t help but ask: "Is there only sweet potato porridge?"


    Ruan Aizhou glanced at her, thought about it and asked, "What kind of food do you want to eat?"


    Ruan Yuting''s eyes lit up and she immediately asked, "I want to eat bacon."


    She hasn''t eaten bacon for a long time!


    As a result, when Ruan Aizhou heard this, he instantly frowned and refused politely: "No, that was bought by Tangtang with the money she saved, and no one else can share it. If you want to eat bacon, wait. I''ll buy it for you when I have the money."


    Ruan Yuting''s face twisted with anger when she heard this.


    Fortunately, the light in the room was dark, so Ruan Aizhou didn¡¯t notice it.


    He quickly said again: "Let me stir-fry water spinach for you. It''s getting late, and I can''t cook too many dishes."


    After saying this to himself, he didn''t pay attention to the distorted faces of He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting, turned around and walked out, preparing to go to the kitchen to cook for the mother and daughter.


    Ruan Yuting gritted her teeth, and it took a long while to regain her senses, and complained to He Xiuqing aggrieved: "Mom! Dad, he is getting more and more excessive! Everything is Ruan Tang! Why can Ruan Tang eat bacon, I will Can you only eat water spinach?"


    Every day is a dish, she almost vomited!


    He Xiuqing was also not happy, but after hearing Ruan Yuting''s words, she still advised: "Don''t say a word, others can''t even eat fried water spinach."


    You need oil for cooking, but oil is not cheap.


    Many people eat boiled vegetables.


    Even if it is stir-frying, it is reluctant to put oil, and the final stir-fry dish is just like boiled.


    In comparison, the life of the Ruan family is not bad.


    At the beginning, she just saw that the Ruan family''s conditions were okay, but Ruan Aizhou was dead on to her again, and when she heard the news that the man was going abroad, she gritted her teeth and married him cruelly.

 Chapter 95： Need for relatives 3

    Chapter 95 The Best Relatives 3


    Ruan Yuting was very dissatisfied, and her mouth was raised: "Others are others, and our family is not poor enough."


    Of course she knew that there were many poor people in the village who were reluctant to put oil in cooking. It would be nice to have a meal of meat in a year.


    But what does that have to do with her?


    What she is unhappy about now is that with so many people in the family, everyone else can eat meat, but she and her mother cannot.


    Why?


    Dad is also true, he actually patronized himself to eat, and did not leave meals for her and mother.


    They didn''t come back very late today, it was obvious that the family had deliberately set the dinner time earlier!


    How can you blame them?


    Ruan Yuting said unhappily: "Ruan Tang''s money must be given by grandma!"


    She is only a teenager, and she hasn''t gone to work, so where is the money coming from?


    It wasn''t all given to her by others.


    Jiang Chunshui is eccentric. He only knows how to give Ruan Tang money, but never gives her money.


    He Xiuqing was afraid that she would make trouble, so he gave her a warning look: "Okay, aren''t you tired from walking on the mountain road for so long? Sit down for a while."


    She had long understood that Jiang Chunshui didn''t like her, nor did she like the daughter she gave birth to.


    was partial to the girl Ruan Tang.


    But what can she do?


    Jiang Chunshui is holding her handle. If she tells the story, what will she and Ruan Yuting do in the future?


    is just a meal of meat, let it go.


    With Ruan Aizhou around, are you worried that you won¡¯t have any meat to eat in the future?


    "Didn''t I tell you? I told you not to compare yourself with Ruan Tang, just wait, you will have a good life in the future."


    She will not let herself and her daughter stay in this poor mountain village and suffer.


    Ruan Yuting''s eyes flashed, and then she said obediently: "Mom, I know what you said, I didn''t want to compare with her, and there is nothing to compare with."


    He Xiuqing looked at her with satisfaction, smiled and nodded: "Well, while you have time now, you can go and read a book. Listen to your mother''s words, study hard, and life will be better in the future."


    Ruan Tang obediently responded and turned back to the room.


    Just after closing the door, her face instantly darkened.


    Don''t you want to compare with Ruan Tang?


    How could she not compare?


    They are all girls from the Ruan family, and Ruan Tang is not biological, so why is everyone favored?


    If Zhang Cuihua knew her identity, she would be taken back...


    She is the only girl left in the Ruan family.


    In that case, will the favored person become her?


    Thinking of this, Ruan Yuting''s heart beat faster and faster.


    He Xiuqing always asked her to wait, but she didn''t want to wait any longer.


    Since Ruan Tang is not biological, why let her stay in the Ruan family?


    She should go back to the Wang family, shouldn''t she?


    ¡­


    In the kitchen, Ruan Aizhou was busy alone.


    First wash the rice and cook the rice, then cut the sweet potatoes and put them in the pot, then pick and wash the vegetables.


    Each step is not difficult, it just takes time.


    When the meal is ready, it is already half an hour later.


    Ruan Yuting and He Xiuqing ate meat in the town, but after walking four kilometers, the meat had already been digested.


    By the time Ruan Aizhou prepared the food for them, the mother and daughter were already very hungry.


    This made Ruan Yuting even more dissatisfied.


    After eating, she washed up early and prepared to go to bed. After laying on the bed, she kept thinking about how to make Ruan Tang go back to Wang''s house, and she lost sleep.


    Ruan Tang slept well.


    So the next day, she got up early again and went for a walk into the mountains.


    ???

 Chapter 96： Need for relatives 4

    Chapter 96


    Ruan Tang was stunned when she saw the thank you speech.


    Because of the thank you speech, he was standing by the roadside, looking like he was waiting for someone.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help frowning, suspicious in his heart, this kid must be waiting for her here on purpose?


    Sure enough, Xie Ci walked towards her as soon as he saw her: "You are here, are you planning to go into the mountain again?"


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but ask: "Then who are you waiting for here?"


    "Wait for you." Xie Ci actually admitted it directly, "I guessed you would come, so I''m waiting here for you. Are you moved?"


    "No." Ruan Tang secretly rolled her eyes in her heart. If she wanted to go with Xie Ci, she would have told him last night.


    She didn''t say anything, she just wanted to go in alone!


    Otherwise, if there is a thank you, how can she secretly get something out!


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but ask: "Do you go into the mountains every day?"


    "Not really, it depends on the situation. Wasn''t it raining last night? Mushrooms and fungus should appear in the mountains, I''ll take a look. If you''re lucky, maybe you can catch a snake, so you can eat meat."


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She is so lucky!


    Thanks don''t come every day, but she can meet them!


    Don''t meet her again next time.


    How else would she explain where those mushrooms came from?


    After she woke up this morning, she could go to see it. The mushroom planting bag she bought earlier has already started to produce mushrooms.


    It is estimated that it will take a few days to grow up.


    When she wants to take out these mushrooms, she will definitely have to go into the mountains.


    If she encounters a thank you again, how will she get the mushrooms out?


    Ruan Tang was not very happy in her heart, but thinking of Xie Ci''s help yesterday, she couldn''t look at Xie Ci''s face.


    She thought about it, Xie Ci was very familiar with this mountain, but she, although she went there once yesterday, did not walk the whole mountain.


    It¡¯s good to have a thank you message today, so I just went to see it elsewhere.


    Anyway, her mushrooms haven''t grown yet.


    It''s a pity that the wild rabbit she drew last night.


    I don''t know if I will have a chance to take it out later.


    Thinking of the hare he drew last night, Ruan Tang couldn''t help but be moved.


    Although the system is a bit spicy, this lottery system is really good.


    Even a wild rabbit can be drawn!


    is so sweet.


    It seems that she will have to work hard to earn points in the future.


    Ruan Tang became more and more excited the more she thought about it, Xie Ci looked at him and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Ruan Tang was flustered by his laugh and couldn''t help asking, "What are you laughing at?"


    Xie Ci quickly held back his laughter: "Nothing to laugh at, let''s go."


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She couldn''t help but touched her face, hesitating whether to take a look in the mirror.


    Is she funny now?


    Seeing Xie Ci walking in front, Ruan Tang hesitated for a while, but secretly took out a small round mirror and took a look.


    As soon as I took a photo, thank you and turned around: "What are you doing?"


    was so frightened that Ruan Tang quickly put away the mirror: "No... I didn''t do anything."


    At the same time, she secretly rejoiced, fortunately she hid the mirror in her hand just now, thank you so far away, shouldn''t you have seen it?


    saw Xie Ci looked at her with a half-smiling smile: "Oh, right? I thought you were looking in the mirror."


    Ruan Tang felt even more guilty: "How come? How can there be such a small mirror."


    Xieci nodded: "Yes, then you can keep up, be careful to get lost."


    Ruan Tang heaved a sigh of relief, and strode up.


    On the other side, Ruan Yuting also got up early. After washing up, she went out with a small basket.


    She walked all the way to the field and saw a young girl hunting hogweed, she immediately walked over: "Zhao Di, you are digging hogweed again."

 Chapter 97： Wang Zhaodi 1

    Chapter 97 Wang Zhaodi 1


    Wang Zhaodi heard Ruan Yuting''s voice, turned her head and glanced at her, and forced a smile: "Ruan Yuting, is it you, are you here to pick vegetables?"


    She was quite surprised when she saw Ruan Yuting carrying a vegetable basket.


    All belong to the same village. Although the houses are not next to each other, there are often people discussing about every household in the village.


    Like her grandmother Zhang Cuihua, she likes to make irresponsible remarks. She hears a lot every day, and her ears are about to hear calluses.


    She naturally knew something about the Ruan family.


    For example, there are only two girls in the Ruan family, one is Ruan Tang and the other is Ruan Yuting.


    For another example, Jiang Chunshui is a waterhead. He doesn''t like his grandson, but he likes his granddaughter. She only liked Ruan Tang but disliked Ruan Yuting, and she was very partial.


    For another example, Ruan Tang likes to go out for a walk, but Ruan Yuting is like a young lady in the old society. She often stays at home and reads books.


    Wang Zhaodi occasionally encounters Ruan Tang carrying a vegetable basket or carrying a small backpack, but it is rare to see Ruan Yuting like this.


    She was quite surprised to see Ruan Yuting come out early in the morning with a vegetable basket.


    Ruan Yuting has black and bright hair, braided into two braids, and tied with a red headband.


    She is beautiful, her skin is very white, she looks like a hibiscus in clear water, and she smiles softly, just like the lady from the big family written in the book.


    Ruan Yuting had never seen the kind of eldest lady written in the book. She looked at Ruan Yuting and thought she looked like her.


    Ruan Yurong is good-looking and his clothes are clean, more like a city girl than those educated youths from the city.


    Wang Zhaodi looked at her, and felt a sense of shame in her heart.


    She secretly glanced at her dirty straw sandals and dirty and torn clothes, feeling more and more ashamed.


    The suit she was wearing was a dark blue home made cloth, which was worn by her grandmother. Not only did it not fit at all, it also had a lot of patches on it.


    Even some patches are broken.


    Because I often work in the mountains and the fields, feed the pigs and clean the pigsty, there is a lingering smell of pig manure on the clothes, and I can''t wash them cleanly.


    The shoes she wears are also straw sandals woven by herself.


    However, her craftsmanship is not good, and the straw sandals weave are not good-looking.


    Because of wearing it for a long time, the straw sandals have been seriously deformed, and they are still covered with mud and become dark.


    also dyed her feet black, and the gaps between her fingernails were full of black mud.


    Wang Zhaodi looked at her hand again.


    Her hands are also pitch black, very rough and not good-looking at all.


    There are still many scars and calluses on the hands, and even the fingers are a little deformed due to working all year round.


    looks particularly ugly.


    In comparison, Ruan Yuting''s hands are so beautiful.


    She once saw that the book said softness, probably Ruan Yuting''s hand.


    Compared with Ruan Yuting, she looks like a beggar, right?


    Wang Zhaodi lowered her head, feeling particularly embarrassed.


    Ruan Yuting noticed her scrutiny and couldn''t help but smile slightly and walked towards Wang Zhaodi.


    As a result, just two steps away, she smelled the pig dung from Wang Zhaodi''s body, and her smile almost distorted.


    Ruan Yuting wrinkled her nose in disgust, and quickly glanced at Wang Zhaodi''s dark hands and feet, as well as her dirty clothes.


    hesitated, pretended to pick vegetables, and took a few steps to the side.


    Wang Zhaodi saw the look of disgust on her face and couldn''t help but grit her teeth.

 Chapter 98： Wang Zhaodi 2

    Chapter 98 Wang Zhaodi 2


    Wang Zhaodi is not a fool. She felt inferior when she saw Ruan Yuting, but now she felt Ruan Yuting''s dislike, and she felt even more embarrassed.


    So she deliberately didn''t speak again, just pretending that Ruan Yuting didn''t exist.


    Everyone despised her, why did she lick her face and come up to her?


    Is she that cheap?


    Wang Zhaodi pursed his lips in dissatisfaction, bent down and continued to fight hogweed.


    She has to finish the pig grass as soon as possible, and she has to chop the pig grass and feed it to the pigs when she goes back.


    If it''s too late, Zhang Cuihua will scold her again.


    After Ruan Yuting walked away on purpose, she couldn''t help but feel a little dissatisfied when she saw that Wang Zhaodi was actually busy hunting hogweed and no longer paid attention to her.


    She frowned in disgust, only to feel that her nose was full of the smell of pig manure, and it took a while for the smell to dissipate.


    Ruan Yuting spoke again, and she sighed pitifully: "Zhao Di, why are you hunting hogweed here alone? Is there no one in your family to help you?"


    Wang Zhaodi subconsciously remembered those people in the family, and her face quickly sank, thinking that Ruan Yuting did it on purpose, not to open the pot.


    Who will help her in her family?


    Grandpa has long since gone, and grandma Zhang Cuihua is more patriarchal, never took her seriously, always treated her as an animal.


    Her father is also patriarchal, not to mention helping her, it would be nice not to hit her.


    Her mother was pregnant all year round, just to be able to give birth to a son.


    Now her belly is bigger and it is difficult to bend over, what can she do?


    The second uncle''s family is lazy, and because they have a son, they make a fortune at home every day, how can they come to help her work?


    She is the eldest daughter in the family and has no younger siblings. Who can help her?


    Wang Zhaodi pursed her lips in dissatisfaction, the village was so big, she didn''t believe her family''s situation, Ruan Yuting would not know.


    I¡¯m still asking that on purpose right now, what do you want to do!


    "Then who do you think can help me in my family?" Wang Zhaodi said angrily, "I''m not like you, I''ve been a young lady since birth."


    At this time, eldest lady is not a good word.


    Ruan Yuting blushed with anger when she heard this, and felt that Wang Zhaodi really didn''t know how to praise her.


    She woke up early today and came to find Wang Zhaodi, but in order to help her, what happened to this Wang Zhaodi, she has such an attitude!


    Can¡¯t talk properly!


    However, thinking of her own plan, Ruan Yuting had to hold back her dissatisfaction and continued to sigh, "Hey, it would be nice if you had a younger sister."


    Wang Zhaodi felt even more unhappy when she heard this.


    Her mother has a big belly every year, but she doesn''t know what happened, it''s like being cursed, and none of the children in her belly can survive.


    Either miscarriage, stillbirth, or too weak to survive.


    And all the girls she gave birth to all these years, even if some were still alive when they were born, the family would not pay to send them to the hospital for rescue.


    So none of them survived.


    Could Ruan Yuting not know about this?


    actually said that!


    She definitely did it on purpose!


    Wang Zhaodi glared at Ruan Yuting in dissatisfaction and roared: "Ruan Yuting, what''s the matter with you today? What''s the situation in my family, you don''t know?"


    Ruan Yuting turned pale with fright, and felt even more dissatisfied.


    Wang Zhaodi''s attitude is really annoying!


    She frowned and almost said something like "Ruan Tang is your sister".


    Fortunately, her reason was still there, so she simply turned around and left.


    There is a woman in my home village. She feels that she has a big belly every year, but her children never survive. It was not until many years later that I was very fortunate to have a son, and he was so dead that he didn''t die no matter how hard he tried. So, don''t think this setting is exaggerated.

 Chapter 99： Wang Zhaodi 3

    Chapter 99 Wang Zhaodi 3


    Wang Zhaodi watched Ruan Yuting leave with a vegetable basket, and still stared at the back of her leaving with dissatisfaction.


    Her life was already hard enough, Ruan Yuting actually ran over to say such things to her, did she think she was being bullied and deliberately used such words to irritate her?


    Bah! Don''t you have two brothers? What''s so amazing?


    Mrs. Jiang doesn''t like her!


    Wang Zhaodi thought bitterly, and quickly bent down to continue hunting hogweed.


    It''s just that she was out of anger, and when she was fighting pig grass, she started a little harder.


    As a result, the knife was cut in his hand by accident.


    In an instant, the blood flowed like a note.


    Wang Zhaodi looked at the gushing blood, and her eyes turned red with anger.


    It was all Ruan Yuting''s fault, she came to talk to her on purpose to irritate her, causing her to cut off her hand.


    Her knife has just been sharpened, and the place where it was sharpened is very clear, and the blade is particularly sharp.


    It is especially convenient when fighting hogweed.


    is now cut on her hand, the wound is long and deep, and the blood is non-stop, scaring the person to death.


    Such a big hole, it is easy to be afraid that it will not heal, how can she work?


    If she can''t do her job, she can''t take the pig grass back to feed the pigs in time, and she will be beaten again!


    What''s wrong with Ruan Yuting, she''s going to kill her!


    Wang Zhaodi bit his lip in dissatisfaction, but at this moment there was a burning pain from the wound.


    The pain made her cry.


    Looking at the gushing blood again, Wang Zhaodi couldn''t help but panic, and quickly pressed the wound with her hands, trying to stop the bleeding.


    At this moment, Ruan Yuting, who had gone far, just turned around and saw this scene.


    She was startled at first, and after a moment of hesitation, she quickly walked over to Wang Zhaodi.


    Ruan Yuting looked at Wang Zhaodi worriedly and said softly, "Zhaodi, why is your hand bleeding? Did you cut it?"


    Wang Zhaodi gave her an angry look: "What are you doing here? If it wasn''t for you, how could I have cut my hand?"


    Ruan Yuting''s face froze when she heard this, and she was very unhappy.


    She came over with kindness, and Wang Zhaodi had such an attitude!


    It''s really a dog biting Lu Dongbin, I don''t know the good heart!


    She gritted her teeth secretly, thinking of her own plan, she still thought this was an opportunity.


    Just now, she didn''t impulsively tell Ruan Tang''s life experience, she just didn''t want to expose herself.


    Wang Zhaodi is injured at the moment, if she helps, she should be able to get closer to Wang Zhaodi and make her plan more convenient.


    So Ruan Yuting said: "You can''t do this, the wound is bleeding all the time, something will happen. I will take you to Doctor Zhou and ask him to bandage you."


    Wang Zhaodi couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    Looking at Ruan Yuting''s concerned eyes, she couldn''t help but wonder if she was thinking too much. Ruan Yuting was not malicious.


    However, thinking of the consequences of going to Dr. Zhou, she turned pale and backed away: "No, it''s just a small hole, you don''t need to go to Dr. Zhou."


    Ruan Yuting is really an eldest lady who doesn''t know about the sufferings of the world, so she actually asked her to go to Doctor Zhou to bandage her!


    Looking for Dr. Zhou to bandage those who don¡¯t need money?


    She has no money!


    Wang Zhaodi thought irritably, and quickly grabbed a handful of mud from the ground and pressed it **** the wound, trying to stop the bleeding.


    Ruan Yuting saw her so violently pressed the mud onto the wound, her face turned pale with fright.


    She was raised by He Xiuqing since she was a child, and she had to be smeared with medicine when she was bitten by mosquitoes.


    I can''t stand Wang Zhaodi''s violent hemostasis method.


    Wang Zhaodi quickly smeared the mud on the wound, and then pulled the grass leaves and wrapped it around it, and planned to continue to fight hogweed.

 Chapter 100： Wang Zhaodi 4

    Chapter 100 Wang Zhaodi 4


    Ruan Yuting couldn''t help but ask: "Are you all right? If you do, the wound will open."


    "Do you think I don''t know? But what can I do? I have to finish the pig grass in a hurry and go back, otherwise..."


    Wang Zhaodi said excitedly, stopped abruptly after saying this, and changed his voice, "Anyway, I''m not like a young lady like you, you go, don''t get in the way here."


    Ruan Yuting didn''t look good when she heard that she was being rude.


    She stayed because she cared about Wang Zhaodi, but Wang Zhaodi actually said she was in the way!


    Really kind-hearted as a donkey''s liver and lungs!


    But thinking of her plan, Ruan Yuting felt that she couldn''t just leave.


    A great opportunity is in front of her, she must seize it!


    She looked at Wang Zhaodi''s bleeding hand. After hesitating for a while, she became ruthless and gritted her teeth and said, "Zhaodi, you are injured. This is really not good. Let me help you."


    Wang Zhaodi was startled when she heard the words, she raised her head suddenly and looked at her: "Do you really want to help me?"


    Ruan Yuting actually regretted what she said just now, but now she looked at Wang Zhaodi''s expectant eyes and couldn''t say anything to refuse.


    She could imagine that if she refused now, Wang Zhaodi would definitely think she was a liar and be dissatisfied with her.


    In that case, her plans may go wrong.


    That''s all, just this time, be patient.


    Ruan Yuting squeezed out a smile: "Well, let me help you, if the wound opens, the blood will flow more."


    Wang Zhaodi''s wound was already hurting badly. As soon as she heard Ruan Yuting say this, she quickly put the knife into her hand: "Then thank you very much, you really are a good person."


    Ruan Yuting didn''t expect Wang Zhaodi to be so direct, so she couldn''t help being taken aback.


    What she didn''t expect was that Wang Zhaodi would suddenly put the knife into her hand!


    This knife cuts hogweed, and green juice sticks to both the blade and the handle, which looks particularly disgusting.


    After Wang Zhaodi put the knife into Ruan Yuting''s palm, her tender palm was stained with green juice.


    The sticky and slippery touch almost made Ruan Yuting vomit.


    There is also the smell of pig manure from Wang Zhaodi''s body, which is also constantly stimulating her sense of smell.


    Ruan Yuting couldn''t help it, she retched after pushing Wang Zhaodi away.


    The expression was extremely painful.


    Wang Zhaodi saw this scene, her face that was a little dark, immediately became darker.


    She felt that Ruan Yuting was like a girl in the city before, which made her feel extremely ashamed.


    If Ruan Yuting hadn''t offered to help her fight hogweed, her wound would be too painful, and she wouldn''t have the cheek to agree.


    Can Ruan Yuting want to go too far?


    She just handed the knife to Ruan Yuting, she actually vomited!


    Do you think she is disgusting?


    Wang Zhaodi became more and more dissatisfied the more she thought about it, and her eyes began to fire.


    For a moment, she thought about grabbing the knife back, slaughtering the hogweed herself, and not letting Ruan Yuting help.


    But she also felt that if she really did that, wouldn''t she be rejected by Ruan Yuting in vain?


    So she gritted her teeth, took two steps back, pressed the wound on her hand and said pitifully, "Yuting, are you all right? It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for the injury, I wouldn''t let you help."


    After a pause, she said again, "If you''re all right, can you help me mow the hog grass quickly, I''m in a hurry."


    Ruan Yuting, who retched so badly that her stomach hurt: "¡­"


    She turned her head and glanced at Wang Zhaodi, and felt extremely regretful.

 Chapter 101： Wang Zhaodi 5

    Chapter 101 Wang Zhaodi 5


    Ruan Yuting was full of regrets, but the arrow had to be fired.


    She has come this far, and if she refuses now, she will offend Wang Zhaodi.


    In that case, her plan is likely to fail.


    Thinking of the plan, Ruan Yuting could only grit her teeth, endure her nausea, and help Wang Zhaodi fight hogweed.


    The pig grass that Wang Zhaodi hit is actually sweet potato vine, which grows fast and is just right for feeding pigs.


    But there is a problem with this thing, it often grows a kind of fat blue bug.


    The worm has thick fingers, green and plump, and has a sharp horn on its head, which will explode when you step on it.


    looks particularly disgusting.


    Most girls can''t stand it.


    Wang Zhaodi has been used to working since childhood.


    Ruan Yuting will not do.


    She has always been spoiled by He Xiuqing, and she didn''t do any heavy work or dirty work at all.


    Cutting hogweed can make her out of breath.


    Ruan Yuting did this for the first time, and it was far worse than Wang Zhaodi.


    She mowed slowly, always carefully holding the sweet potato vine with two fingers, for fear of soiling her clothes, pants and shoes.


    Wang Zhaodi rolled her eyes.


    She originally wanted to take advantage of the expensive and lazy, so she asked Ruan Yuting to help her catch hogweed.


    Who knew that Ruan Yuting was so useless, even playing a pig grass slowly, like embroidery. If this goes on, when will it be finished?


    Wang Zhaodi wanted to stop it and let her do it herself.


    Who knew that before she could speak, Ruan Yuting suddenly screamed frantically.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Bug!"


    "Bug!"


    Ruan Yuting screamed and jumped with excitement, her voice collapsed and she was obviously frightened.


    But she forgot that she was stepping on the sweet potato field, surrounded by sweet potato vines.


    When jumped up, accidentally, his feet were caught by sweet potato vines.


    The sweet potato vine is very strong, Ruan Yuting tripped over it, and instantly fell to the ground and fell hard.


    shocked Wang Zhaodi.


    Wang Zhaodi watched this scene in shock, but Ruan Yuting let out an even more shrill scream as soon as she fell.


    She shivered with fright, walked towards Ruan Yuting quickly, and was stunned.


    I saw Ruan Yuting lying face up on the ground, her left foot twisted a little, it seemed to be twisted.


    But it''s not the worst.


    Worst of all, Ruan Yuting''s right hand was on the blade.


    The knife was the one she used to cut the hogweed just now.


    Wang Zhaodi only felt a bang in his head, and the whole person was shocked by this scene.


    Ruan Yuting... It''s too useless!


    It''s just cutting hogweed, it''s an easy thing, how could she hurt herself like this?


    How to do?


    Ruan Yuting hurt her hand, won''t she lose money?


    She has no money to pay!


    Wang Zhaodi was very confused, hesitated for a while, and decided to help Ruan Yuting up first.


    Her hands were so strong that she grabbed Ruan Yuting''s arm and lifted her up.


    Ruan Yuting had just cut her hand, and the wound was still cold. Before she could react, she was picked up by Wang Zhaodi.


    However, as soon as her palm left the blade, blood flowed from the wound immediately.


    Being blown by the wind made it even more painful.


    Ruan Yuting screamed again: "Ah, my hand!"


    Wang Zhaodi hurriedly said: "You hurt yourself, it''s none of my business!"


    Ruan Yuting: "¡­"


    She was stunned for a moment by these words, and then she was furious.


    She hurt herself?


    If Wang Zhaodi hadn''t forced her to help cut hogweed, how could she have hurt herself?

 Chapter 102： Wang Zhaodi 6

    Chapter 102 Wang Zhaodi 6


    Ruan Yuting was very angry.


    She kindly came to help Wang Zhaodi today, and even endured her nausea to help her cut hogweed after Wang Zhaodi was injured.


    But what about the result?


    Wang Zhaodi repaid her like this!


    How could Wang Zhaodi treat her like this!


    Ruan Yuting gritted her teeth and subconsciously raised her hand to check the wound.


    As a result, the wound became more painful as soon as I moved.


    After she saw the wound clearly, she felt that her eyes were blackened.


    What a long wound!


    Her right hand was cut horizontally!


    Even though the blood flowed like a stream, and the specific appearance of the wound could not be clearly seen, the opening was still very scary.


    Ruan Yuting was so frightened that she almost fainted.


    Wang Zhaodi was taken aback when she saw her wound.


    When she was cutting hogweed just now, she accidentally cut her hand.


    Because the cut was a little hard, the wound was a little deep and a little long.


    She was terrified at the time.


    However, compared to Ruan Yuting''s wound, what is her wound?


    Ruan Yuting''s wound is actually deeper and longer than hers!


    I''m afraid the bones are exposed!


    Seeing the blood rushing out, Wang Zhaodi was instantly terrified.


    She was afraid that Ruan Yuting would make her lose money, so she grabbed a piece of wet mud and stuck it on Ruan Yuting''s wound while Ruan Yuting was still in shock.


    Ruan Yuting didn''t expect her to attack suddenly and was almost scared to death by her.


    When she saw the mud on the wound, she was so disgusted that she almost spit it out.


    Ruan Yuting screamed angrily: "Wang Zhaodi, what are you doing!"


    Wang Zhaodi''s ears hurt because of her screams, so she couldn''t help shouting back: "What''s your name, I''m helping you stop the bleeding! Your opening is so big, how can it stop bleeding? It''s going to drain. !"


    She was often angry at home, and a lot of dissatisfaction had accumulated in her heart.


    When facing Ruan Yuting, an outsider, she was unwilling to continue swallowing her voice.


    After she finished speaking, she pushed Ruan Yuting: "Okay, you should go back quickly, you are too careless with such a long wound."


    Ruan Yuting was staggered by her push, and her ankle was sprained, and the pain caused her to fall directly.


    Fortunately, she instinctively raised her injured hand high, which did not make this hand even more injured.


    It''s just that she fell like this, and the sprained ankle became more serious.


    She screamed in pain and gave Wang Zhaodi a fierce look.


    Wang Zhaodi didn''t expect her to be so useless. She just fell down, but she just pushed it lightly, and she fell down again.


    Afraid that Ruan Yuting would make her lose money, Wang Zhaodi hurriedly pulled her up: "I didn''t mean to, go back to the doctor to bandage, don''t let the blood dry."


    Ruan Yuting was furious, but thinking of the terrible wound on her hand, she had to hold back her anger and said in pain, "My foot is sprained, you help me go back."


    Wang Zhaodi immediately refused: "No, I still have to work, you go back by yourself."


    Joke, if she goes, what if Ruan Yuting asks her to pay later?


    She doesn''t have a penny on her!


    Ruan Yuting didn''t expect her to be so heartless, and she was very angry again.


    However, looking at the still bleeding wound, she didn''t dare to delay, so she limped back.


    I can''t even take the vegetable basket.


    Wang Zhaodi saw that she was gone, she quickly picked up the knife, cut the hogweed in three or two strokes, carried the basket and walked back.


    When such a big thing happened, she had to go back and tell her mother.


    In case Ruan''s family asked her to lose money, she couldn''t agree!

 Chapter 103： injured 1

    Chapter 103 Injured 1


    Wang Zhaodi didn''t dare to delay, just cut some hogweed and ran back with the basket on her back.


    Sweet potato vine has a lot of water, so it is especially heavy when placed in a back basket.


    Wang Zhaodi was used to memorizing it for a long time, but this time I didn''t memorize it much. Not only did she not feel heavy, but she trotted back with the basket on her back.


    When she ran to the house, she saw her mother, Sun Ximei, who was cooking with a big belly.


    Second Aunt Li Chunlan was sitting in the yard eating melon seeds and spit out the skin of the seeds.


    Wang Zhaodi frowned when she saw this scene.


    However, before she could speak, Li Chunlan said first: "Yo, Zhao Di, you are back. Hurry up and chop up the pig grass and feed it to the pigs, the pigs are so hungry that they bark."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly saw that something was wrong with Wang Zhaodi''s hand, and couldn''t help asking, "Zhaodi, what''s wrong with your hand?"


    Wang Zhaodi put the basket on the ground: "I accidentally cut my hand when I was cutting hogweed, so..."


    Before she could finish her words, Li Chunlan had already looked at the pig grass that was obviously not enough in the back basket and started drinking: "Aiya, Zhao Di, why did you come back after only cutting this little pig grass today, how can you get enough pig grass!"


    Wang Zhaodi''s face sank, and she was about to say something when Zhang Cuihua suddenly rushed out when she heard the voice.


    She ran to Wang Zhaodi with a stinky face, glanced at the pig grass in the back basket, and immediately glared at Wang Zhaodi and scolded: "Damn girl, how do you work? You came back after cutting this pig grass, you want to be lazy, right? ?"


    She also held a bamboo brush for brushing the pot in her hand, and as she spoke, she smashed the bamboo brush on Wang Zhaodi''s body.


    The bamboo brushes are all thin bamboo sticks. When making them, the bamboo pieces are first cut into bamboo pieces of suitable length and thickness, and then a few small slits are cut with a knife at one end, and then broken by hand. It became a stick of bamboo sticks.


    These bamboo sticks are then tied together to become a bamboo brush for brushing the pot.


    Because it is used for brushing the pot, it does not need to be polished after breaking it apart. Every bamboo stick has burrs, which will scratch your hands if you are not careful.


    This bamboo brush is hard and heavy, and it hurts to hit the body.


    Once you hit it, there are countless red marks.


    Wang Zhaodi was often beaten by Zhang Cuihua, but she still felt very painful.


    Today, she cut her hand again, and when her body hurts, she couldn''t help but feel wronged.


    Subconsciously, she remembered what Ruan Yuting said.


    If only she had a younger sister.


    If there is a younger sister, not only can someone help her with her work, but when she is beaten, someone will help her share the burden.


    As now, she is the only one in the family who is beaten.


    Occasionally, her mother Sun Ximei is beaten, but her mother often beats her stomach. Zhang Cuihua and her father Wang Debao are worried that they will damage the son in her mother''s stomach, so as long as her mother has a big belly, the person who is beaten will become her.


    Wang Zhaodi burst into tears in pain, but did not dare to hide.


    She is often beaten, and she has long been beaten by experience.


    If she didn''t dodge, she would have been beaten less often.


    If she dares to hide, not only Zhang Cuihua will beat her, but her father Wang Debao will beat her even more when he knows.


    Wang Zhaodi could only explain aggrievedly: "Grandma, I didn''t mean to. My hand was cut, and Ruan Yuting was also injured. I came back to report."


    Zhang Cuihua couldn''t listen, and scolded while beating: "You want to be lazy when your hand is cut? I''ll beat you to death!"


    Still Li Chunlan felt something was wrong, so she couldn''t help but ask her, "Ruan Yuting is injured, why are you running back to report?"

 Chapter 104： Injured 2

    Chapter 104 Injured 2


    Wang Zhaodi didn''t dare to say that Ruan Yuting''s injury was related to her, so she said: "She saw that I was mowing hogweed and insisted on borrowing my knife to use it. If I didn''t want to lend it to her, she would grab it.


    I was afraid that she would cut her hand, so I had to lend her the knife. Who knew that she couldn''t even use a knife. As soon as the knife reached her hand, she accidentally cut herself. "


    Li Chunlan looked at where Wang Zhaodi was injured and asked in confusion, "What about you? How did you cut your hand? It''s not the first time you''ve cut hogweed, why are you so careless?"


    Zhang Cuihua stared at Wang Zhaodi suspiciously when she heard this, and asked angrily, "Come on, how did you cut your hand?"


    How dare Wang Zhaodi say that she accidentally cut her hand because she was jealous that Ruan Yuting didn''t have to work?


    She lowered her head and looked at the ground with a guilty conscience: "It was accidentally cut."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Zhang Cuihua slapped her viciously: "Nonsense! Was your hand cut by Ruan Yuting?"


    Wang Zhaodi was startled when she heard the words, looked up at her subconsciously, and was about to say no, but was so frightened by Zhang Cuihua''s vicious expression that she didn''t dare to say a word.


    Zhang Cuihua looked at her unpromising cowardly look, and said confidently, "Wow, you cut your hand, you don''t say a word, you are an idiot!"


    After she finished speaking, she suddenly grabbed Wang Zhaodi''s wrist and pulled her out: "Come, follow me to Ruan''s house! Ruan Yuting cut your hand, the Ruan family must give an explanation!"


    When Li Chunlan heard this, her eyes flashed, and she quickly put down the seeds and went out: "Oh, then I''ll go too, Mom, I''ll go help you. Our family has to work, but how can I work if my hand is injured? Ruan The family must lose money!"


    Zhang Cuihua immediately sneered when she heard this: "Yes, the Ruan family has to lose money! I cut my granddaughter''s hand, it can''t be just let it go!"


    After she finished speaking, she gave Wang Zhaodi a warning look, and warned in a threatening tone: "When you arrive at Ruan''s house, you have to make it clear to them that Ruan Yuting cut you!"


    Wang Zhaodi stared at her blankly, not daring to answer.


    Zhang Cuihua immediately slapped her with anger: "Did you hear what I said!"


    Wang Zhaodi shivered in pain, afraid of being beaten again, so she nodded: "I heard it, I will make it clear then, it was Ruan Yuting who cut me!"


    Zhang Cuihua snorted with satisfaction.


    Li Chunlan''s eyes flashed, but she asked, "Zhao Di, are you sure it was Ruan Yuting who cut you? Not Ruan Tang?"


    She thought to herself, Ruan Yuting didn''t seem to be very favored in the Ruan family.


    Ruan Tang is different, that girl is Madam Jiang''s heart.


    If Wang Zhaodi''s hand was cut by Ruan Tang, the Ruan family should have lost more money, right?


    Ruan Yuting is not favored, what if the Ruan family is not willing to lose money for her?


    Wang Zhaodi was dumbfounded. She never thought that Li Chunlan would actually say such a thing!


    This is... Want to frame Ruan Tang?


    But¡­


    Zhang Cuihua was reminded by Li Chunlan and hurriedly asked: "I ask you, was Ruan Tang at that time?"


    Wang Zhaodi hesitated for a while, but did not dare to lie: "She was not there at the time, and Ruan Yuting and I were the only two at that time."


    In case Ruan Tang stayed at Ruan''s house, wouldn''t it be funny if she slandered Ruan Tang for cutting her?


    Might as well say it is Ruan Yuting.


    Zhang Cuihua was a little disappointed when she heard that Ruan Tang was away, her eyes flickered, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.

 Chapter 105： Injured 3

    Chapter 105 Injured 3


    The three of Zhang Cuihua walked very fast, and when they reached Ruan''s house, Ruan Yuting just limped back.


    Because the wound was so painful and bleeding all the time, she left in a hurry.


    It''s just that she has been spoiled for a long time, and she can''t endure hardship at all.


    After spraining her ankle, she couldn''t walk very fast at all.


    Even though he hurried back all the way, he still fell behind Zhang Cuihua.


    As soon as Zhang Cuihua saw Ruan Yuting, she immediately threw away Wang Zhaodi and walked towards her aggressively.


    Ruan Yuting was a little uneasy when she saw her unkind appearance, but she couldn''t understand.


    Zhang Cuihua, what happened?


    Did you come to apologize to her?


    But she doesn''t look like that.


    was wondering when Zhang Cuihua came to her and gave her a slap without saying a word.


    There was a loud "smack" sound, which directly stunned Ruan Yuting.


    She has never been beaten like this since she was a child!


    Zhang Cuihua has been doing farm work all the time, and her hands are very strong.


    This slap made Ruan Yuting stunned, her ears buzzing all the time.


    The cheek that was hit was even more painful.


    Zhang Cuihua grabbed her braid before she could react, and slapped her face several times in the blink of an eye.


    Ruan Yuting was even more dazed now, she was so dizzy she couldn''t react at all.


    Just at this moment, Zhang Yunwen came to see Ruan Yuting.


    As soon as he came, he saw Ruan Yuting being bullied by Zhang Cuihua.


    His eyes turned red with anger, and he rushed over and pushed Zhang Cuihua hard: "What are you doing! Let go of Tingting!"


    He is a big guy. Even if he is weak, his explosiveness under anger is still good.


    Zhang Cuihua was unprepared, and when he pushed her hard, she slammed into Ruan Yuting.


    In the end, she didn''t fall, but Ruan Yuting''s delicate and weak body was knocked down by her.


    The whole person fell down in an instant, but because Zhang Cuihua was holding her braids, Ruan Yuting just fell to the ground and did not fall down completely.


    Sadly, when Zhang Cuihua hit her, she just hit her injured hand.


    The wet mud that was originally stuck on the wound instantly fell to the ground, and blood gushed out.


    Ruan Yuting screamed in pain: "Ah! My hand!"


    Zhang Cuihua was startled instantly when she saw her **** hands, she quickly loosened her braids, and retreated several steps in a guilty conscience.


    Not only that, but she quickly threw the pot and said, "It''s none of my business, her wound must have been there early in the morning, it has nothing to do with me, I don''t have a knife in my hand!"


    Zhang Yunwen glared at her angrily, because he was worried about Ruan Yuting''s injury, he couldn''t care about her at all.


    He nervously helped Ruan Yuting up, and when he saw her wound, his face turned pale with fright.


    The wound stretched across the palm of the hand. At this time, the mouth was open, like a big mouth, and it was still bloody. It was really terrible.


    Where did Zhang Yunwen suffer from this kind of stimulation!


    He was so frightened that he was sluggish for a long time before he finally remembered something, took out a handkerchief and tied it to Ruan Yuting''s wound.


    The light blue handkerchief was instantly dyed red with blood.


    Zhang Yunwen''s face turned even paler with fright, and his voice trembled as he spoke: "No...that won''t work...you have to find a doctor to treat the wound...this wound is too long...it must be sutured...that''s right...it needs to be sewn up...and...and tetanus... Quick... Tingting, let''s go find Dr. Zhou!"

 Chapter 106： Injured 4

    Chapter 106 Injured 4


    Zhang Yunwen said that he was about to pull Ruan Yuting to find Dr. Zhou for treatment of the wound, but was stopped by Zhang Cuihua.


    He was so angry that his expression turned grim: "Zhang Cuihua, what are you doing! Get out of the way! Losing too much blood will kill you!"


    Zhang Cuihua was taken aback by his hideous expression, but thinking of the purpose of her visit this time, she held her chest out and said dissatisfiedly: "No, she can''t go! My family Zhaodi was cut by her, she has to lose money! "


    Originally, she was worried that the Ruan family would not lose money, but now that she heard that blood loss will lead to death, she is not worried.


    If the Ruan family doesn''t lose money, she will stop Ruan Yuting from leaving!


    See who can spend more than who!


    At this moment, the Ruan family who heard the movement opened the door and came out.


    Ruan Minggong came out first. When he saw Ruan Yuting''s injured hand, he was startled and ran over and asked nervously, "Sister, why is your hand hurt?"


    Ruan Yuting leaned on Zhang Yunwen weakly.


    She didn''t want to do this either, but she was hit by Zhang Cuihua just now, and when she fell, she twisted her ankle again.


    She twisted her ankle three times, and it was already hurting and hurting again, and it was almost killing her.


    Hearing Ruan Minggong''s words, she hurriedly said, "Minggong, go and get Uncle and Dad out, and let them take me to the town hospital."


    When Ruan Minggong heard this, he turned around and ran away.


    But as soon as he ran to the door, he saw Ruan Aihua and others had come out.


    Seeing the injury on Ruan Yuting''s hand, the faces of all Ruan''s family members turned ugly.


    Even though Jiang Chunshui didn''t like Ruan Yuting, he frowned unhappily when she saw that she was seriously injured.


    Ruan Aizhou ran the fastest: "Tingting, what''s wrong with your hand! Who helped you get hurt like this?"


    Ruan Yuting heard the words and looked at Wang Zhaodi subconsciously.


    Although her hand was not cut by Wang Zhaodi, she still felt that the injury was inseparable from Wang Zhaodi.


    If Wang Zhaodi hadn''t forced her to cut hogweed and handed her the knife forcefully, would she have hurt her hand?


    She didn''t know how to work, she was from the same village, didn''t Wang Zhaodi know?


    Ruan Yuting became more and more dissatisfied the more she thought about it, she couldn''t help suspecting that Wang Zhaodi did it on purpose.


    However, when she looked at Wang Zhaodi, she found that Wang Zhaodi was not looking at her, nor lowered her head in a guilty conscience, but stared straight at Ruan Mingcheng!


    Ruan Yuting looked at Wang Zhaodi''s eyes, and her heart sank.


    what happened?


    Does Wang Zhaodi like Ruan Mingcheng?


    This guess made Ruan Yuting instinctively unhappy.


    What is Wang Zhaodi?


    Dare to be delusional, to fall in love with Ruan Mingcheng!


    Really toad wants to eat swan meat!


    Ruan Yuting was dissatisfied, and her eyes were almost spitting fire.


    Zhang Cuihua saw it in his eyes, thinking she was trying to shirk responsibility, and quickly said, "She cut her hand by herself!"


    Then she looked at Ruan Aizhou dissatisfiedly: "Aizhou, how did you teach your daughter, this girl saw that our family Zhaodi was mowing hogweed, she thought it was funny, she actually ran to grab Zhaodi''s knife, and even took Zhaodi''s knife. His hand was cut!"


    Having said this, she looked at Wang Zhaodi again, and ordered, "Zhaodi, please stretch out your hand and let everyone see!"


    Ruan Yuting looked at Zhang Cuihua in shock, but she never thought that Zhang Cuihua would actually hit her back!


    Soon she stared at Wang Zhaodi again and said nervously, "Zhaodi, your hand was obviously cut by yourself, how can you frame me?"


    Wang Zhaodi hesitated, not knowing what to do.


    At this moment, Li Chunlan moved suddenly.

 Chapter 107： farce 1

    Chapter 107 Farce 1


    Just when Wang Zhaodi hesitated and didn''t know what to do, Li Chunlan suddenly grabbed her arm and raised her hand.


    Then he ripped off the grass and wet mud tied to the wound in three or two strokes, exposing the wound.


    Wang Zhaodi screamed in pain.


    Her wound was not as big as Ruan Yuting''s, but it was quite deep because she used some force when cutting.


    Because of frequent injuries in the past, she has experience in dressing wounds.


    After a simple bandage, the wound was forcibly healed together. Although the bleeding was not completely stopped, the bleeding was much less.


    was violently pulled by Li Chunlan, and the wound that was forcibly healed and reunited instantly split open, causing blood to flow out.


    Seeing this scene, the Ruan family was shocked.


    No one expected Li Chunlan to do this.


    Li Chunlan said proudly: "Look, our family''s Zhao Di has been injured like this!


    Zhaodi is a good boy, she has to work every day, unlike your Ruan Yuting, who was born a young lady and doesn''t have to do anything.


    Your family Ruan Yuting hurt our family like this, you must be responsible! "


    When she said this, Zhang Cuihua immediately shouted: "Yes, you have to pay for the medical expenses!"


    "There are also lost wages! This is also a must!" Li Chunlan added, "You have to eat well when you are recuperating, and you have to pay for this!"


    Zhang Cuihua continued: "Yes, you must lose money! You are not allowed to leave unless you lose money!"


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law sang together, and they matched perfectly.


    After hearing this, Ruan Yuting became angry and anxious: "Wang Zhaodi clearly cut it herself, so it''s none of my business at all!"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Zhang Cuihua got excited, rushed over and wanted to pull her hair, but Ruan Aihua pulled her away.


    Ruan Aihua held onto her arm and pulled her away with a livid face: "Mr. Zhang, what are you doing?


    Our family Yuting is not your family''s Zhao Di, you dare to try to touch a hair of her? "


    Since Ruan Tang fell ill with a fever in order to save Ruan Yuting, Ruan Aihua had a grudge against Ruan Yuting.


    But no matter how grumpy he is, he is still his own child, so there is no reason why an outsider like Zhang Cuihua can bully him.


    Zhang Cuihua is too arrogant, when they are all dead?


    dare to do something to Ruan Yuting.


    Who knew that Zhang Cuihua was a shameless scumbag. Seeing that she was caught by Ruan Aihua, she actually grabbed her clothes and shouted, "What are you doing? You''re a hooligan!"


    After he finished speaking, he had to unbutton his buttons, so frightened Ruan Aihua quickly let go of his hand.


    These days, hooliganism is going to be shot!


    Zhang Cuihua was about to be proud when a broom suddenly hit her in the mouth.


    This is a broom made from a broom tree with many branches.


    Because it has been used for a long time, there is a lot of dust on the broom.


    As soon as hit Zhang Cuihua in the mouth, Zhang Cuihua ate a mouthful of ashes.


    made her sick enough, "Bah" non-stop.


    stared at her, and it was Jiang Chunshui who beat her with a broom.


    Zhang Cuihua felt a little cowardly when she saw Jiang Chunshui.


    Jiang Chunshui was not polite to her, he kept pumping her with a broom, cursing as he pumped: "I''ll beat you to death, shameless scumbag!


    Zhang Cuihua, don''t you want to be old-fashioned, dare to say that my son is a hooligan.


    You don''t take photos with you, just like you, even my daughter-in-law''s hair can''t be compared!


    Shameless old thing, I can''t kill you! "


    Zhang Cuihua was beaten and screamed, turned and ran.


    Jiang Chunshui chased and beat her, but she hid behind Wang Zhaodi, holding Wang Zhaodi as a shield.


    On the other side, Ruan Tang was on his way back.

 Chapter 108： farce 2

    Chapter 108 Farce 2


    Ruan Tang walked on the mountain road excitedly.


    She had a good harvest today. Not only did she pick a lot of mushrooms, but she also took advantage of the thank you speech and stunned the rabbit and took it out, pretending that she caught it.


    She told Xie Ci that the rabbit suddenly ran out and slammed into the tree and fainted, and Xie Ci had no doubts.


    At this moment, the rabbit was lying in her back basket, and she was covering the ground tightly with wild vegetables.


    Rabbit is worthy of being produced by the system. It looks plump and weighs more than ten pounds.


    After is installed in the backpack, the whole backpack is quite heavy.


    thank you and offered to help her carry the backpack.


    Ruan Tang declined, seeing that she really wanted to help her memorize the thank you speech, and immediately agreed.


    He didn¡¯t bring a back basket or vegetable basket when he came to thank him, and put the digging wild vegetables and caught snakes in the back basket together.


    So on the way back, Ruan Tang only had a handful of wild flowers in his hand, and he was very relaxed.


    Wildflowers are pretty, she plans to take them back and put them in a bottle to decorate the room.


    The two walked briskly, and they went down the mountain and returned to the village not long after.


    Who knew that just as he was halfway there, a villager suddenly stopped Ruan Tang: "Tangtang, something happened to your house! You go back quickly!"


    Ruan Tang was surprised when he heard the words, and quickly asked, "Uncle, what happened to my house?"


    The man immediately said: "Zhang Cuihua ran to your house to make trouble, you should go back quickly!"


    "Zhang Cuihua?" When Xie Ci heard that it was her, her face instantly became extremely ugly, so gloomy that it was almost raining.


    Ruan Tang heard that his tone was not right, and looked at him puzzled: "What happened to Zhang Cuihua?"


    She felt that this Zhang Cuihua had a little impression. She should have seen her name somewhere before crossing, but she couldn''t remember it.


    It is like this when people are in a hurry. Even if they remember, the more anxious they are, the less they can remember.


    Xie Ci said lightly: "It''s nothing, a good woman is not a good thing, Tangtang, stay away from her in the future."


    Ruan Tang: "..." That''s not what your expression said!


    Thinking of what happened at home, she didn''t bother to ask in detail, and after thanking the villager, she hurried home.


    Xie Ci followed her closely, comforting her while walking: "Tangtang, don''t worry, although Zhang Cuihua is difficult, but grandma is not easy to bully, Zhang Cuihua will definitely not take advantage."


    Ruan Tang responded casually, but was still worried.


    It''s a pity that she has no memory of the original owner, and she can''t remember who Zhang Cuihua is.


    had to ask thanks: "Why do you think Zhang Cuihua went to my house to make trouble?"


    Xie Ci''s face became extremely ugly when he heard this, and he didn''t know what to think.


    "This old woman likes to take advantage, so there must be nothing good."


    He had a guess in his heart, but he just didn''t want Ruan Tang to know.


    When Ruan Tang heard that Zhang Cuihua liked to take advantage, she had a bottom line.


    After thinking about it, she felt that it was unlikely that the Ruan family would bully Zhang Cuihua, so she couldn''t help but guess: "Did she come to touch porcelain?"


    Xie Ci''s face changed: "It should be to touch porcelain, some old women are like leeches, they want to **** blood when they get the chance."


    While talking, they had already seen the Ruan family''s house.


    Ruan Tang looked up and saw that the door of the house was already crowded with people, they should all be watching the fun.


    She frowned in displeasure and ran over quickly.


    As soon as I passed by, I heard an old woman shouting: "I don''t care, your family Ruan Yuting cut my granddaughter and must lose money!"


    Ruan Tang: "!!"


    Ruan Yuting cut someone?


    real or fake?

 Chapter 109： face 1

    Chapter 109 Face Slap 1


    Ruan Tang raised her eyebrows curiously and walked over quickly.


    On the way, I heard Ruan Yuting defending excitedly, saying that she was wronged.


    "excuse me."


    Ruan Tang pushed away the onlookers, and then saw an old woman splashing.


    She hid behind a thin girl, and kept clamoring to lose money.


    Jiang Chunshui was holding a broom, and it seemed that he wanted to hit her, but he was worried about the girl.


    Ruan Yuting stood with the Ruan family, and was guarded by Ruan Aizhou and He Xiuqing.


    What shocked Ruan Tang was that her hand was bleeding!


    It seems that the injury is not light!


    And the thin girl, who was also bleeding from a wound.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help frowning when he saw the amount of bleeding and the **** wounds of the two of them.


    She didn''t like Ruan Yuting, but she wasn''t vicious enough to watch Ruan Yuting bleed to death.


    At this moment, Ruan Mingcheng brought Dr. Zhou back.


    Doctor Zhou was also shocked when he saw the injuries of the two of them, "How come the injuries are so serious? In this case, the bleeding must be stopped as soon as possible!"


    He Xiuqing rushed out immediately and pulled Dr. Zhou hard: "Doctor Zhou, please stop the bleeding for my Tingting, she has a big hole in her hand!"


    Dr. Zhou was staggered by her, and it was hard to struggle.


    can only follow her obediently.


    Seeing this scene, Ruan Tang was shocked.


    She never imagined that He Xiuqing, who usually looks delicate and weak, has a lot of strength!


    Could it be that maternal love broke out?


    Or, is her strength not small?


    She was happy to watch the play by the side.


    Seeing that Dr. Zhou was about to be arrested by He Xiuqing to see Ruan Yuting''s injuries, who knew that Zhang Cuihua would suddenly make trouble again.


    She was hiding behind Wang Zhaodi, but when she saw He Xiuqing pulling Dr. Zhou over, she quickly jumped out and grabbed Dr. Zhou''s other hand.


    shouted: "No, you can''t go there! They haven''t lost money yet, you are not allowed to show that girl!"


    Dr. Zhou was almost tinnitus after being yelled at by her. The whole person was stunned, and he couldn''t understand what was going on.


    He Xiuqing was rather excited: "My family Tingting has said that your family''s Zhaodi cut herself, it has nothing to do with her, how can you make trouble unreasonably!"


    Her voice was soft, even at this time, it was still so soft that I felt pity.


    It''s not like arguing with people, but like acting like a spoiled child.


    However, I have to say that He Xiuqing''s voice is very nice.


    It is easy for people to have a good impression after listening to it.


    This person is not only a visual animal, but also a hearing animal.


    Comparing He Xiuqing and Zhang Cuihua, they immediately made a decision.


    Anyone who listened to it would stand by her side involuntarily, and could not bear to be bullied by Zhang Cuihua.


    Ruan Tang was speechless and couldn''t help but admire He Xiuqing.


    As far as He Xiuqing''s skill is concerned, it''s no wonder that Ruan Aizhou was so obedient by her.


    For a woman like her, how many men can resist the temptation?


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help sighing, and suddenly felt that even if He Xiuqing really betrayed Ruan Aizhou, it is estimated that Ruan Aizhou would choose to forgive her and continue to live with her.


    Unless He Xiuqing did not want Ruan Aizhou, how could Ruan Aizhou escape from her Wuzhi Mountain?


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang became unhappy.


    There is still a commotion.


    Ruan Aizhou stood up and protected He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting, for fear that they would suffer.


    He wanted to pull Zhang Cuihua away and let Doctor Zhou treat Ruan Yuting.


    As soon as he caught Zhang Cuihua, the old woman howled.

 Chapter 110： face 2

    Chapter 110 Face Slap 2


    Ruan Tang watched coldly, Zhang Cuihua was really able to make a fuss.


    In comparison, Ruan Aizhou is an honest person. Where is Zhang Cuihua''s opponent?


    I saw Zhang Cuihua screaming loudly, and stretched out her claws to grab Ruan Aizhou.


    Her nails are quite long and pitch black, and when they are caught, they are bloody.


    Jiang Chunshui saw that his son suffered a loss, so he hurried over to help.


    Ruan Aihua and the others couldn''t stay out of it, so they followed over to help.


    Soon, Ruan Aihua and Ruan Mingcheng grabbed Zhang Cuihua''s arms and pulled her away.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Li Chunlan suddenly rushed over, hugged Ruan Mingcheng''s waist from behind, and pulled him out crying.


    Ruan Tang was still watching the play with a cold eye, but when she saw this scene, the anger in her heart swelled up, and she couldn''t hold it any longer.


    Li Chunlan, a shameless stinker, dares to eat her brother''s tofu!


    Ruan Tang rushed over in anger and grabbed the acupuncture point on Li Chunlan''s hand: "What are you doing? Are you acting like a hooligan?"


    Li Chunlan screamed in pain: "Ahhhhhh, let go! It hurts me to death!"


    Ruan Tang just quit.


    She grabbed the acupuncture point on Li Chunlan''s hand and tore her off Ruan Mingcheng''s back.


    Then he made a clever push, and Li Chunlan slammed into Zhang Cuihua.


    Zhang Cuihua was scratching with her claws, who would have thought that Li Chunlan would suddenly come over.


    The claws scratched directly on Li Chunlan''s face, and instantly scratched five **** spots on her face.


    Li Chunlan screamed again in pain, like killing a pig.


    Zhang Cuihua was startled, looking at the blood on her face, her expression changed even more.


    To her, the eldest daughter-in-law, Sun Ximei, is an old hen who cannot give birth to a son.


    Second daughter-in-law Li Chunlan is different.


    Li Chunlan is a great hero of their old Wang family, she gave birth to a big fat grandson as soon as she entered the door!


    To Sun Ximei, she often beat and scolded her.


    But for Li Chunlan, a great hero, she was reluctant to touch her, so she was counting on Li Chunlan to give her a few fat grandchildren!


    What''s more, her second son has a bad temper, but he especially likes Li Chunlan, his daughter-in-law.


    If she dared to touch Li Chunlan, her second son would definitely be called back!


    How are you doing now?


    She actually scratched Li Chunlan''s face!


    also scratched so much blood!


    If her second child finds out about this, she mustn''t make trouble with her!


    No, this is absolutely unacceptable.


    The second child can''t blame her, it''s all the fault of the Ruan family who have no conscience.


    She is innocent!


    Zhang Cuihua was panicked at first, but after the panic, she gradually calmed down and made up her mind to throw the blame on the Ruan family.


    So she started crying again: "Everyone, come and see! It''s unreasonable! The Ruan family is bullying people!"


    Li Chunlan felt the burning pain on her face, and she was stunned.


    Her face hurts to death!


    what happened?


    Li Chunlan wiped it stupidly, but just touched the wound, and the pain suddenly became worse.


    Not only that, but she also touched the blood on her face.


    Li Chunlan screamed in horror, and she rolled her eyes and fainted.


    Now, the scene is even more chaotic.


    Zhang Cuihua fainted when she rolled her eyes and was so frightened that she couldn''t even care to cry.


    After a moment of hesitation, she desperately grabbed Dr. Zhou and shouted, "Doctor Zhou, show my daughter-in-law quickly! What''s wrong with her!"

 Chapter 111： face 3

    Chapter 111 Face Slap 3


    "Enough! Stop arguing!"


    Ruan Tang roared loudly, startling everyone.


    Then she pinched Li Chunlan: "And you, don''t pretend to be dizzy, it''s not messy enough."


    Li Chunlan was actually frightened and fainted, but Ruan Tang''s pinch was too tricky, and it woke her up in pain.


    "what!"


    She screamed and woke up, but with Ruan Tang''s words first, no one believed her, and thought she was pretending again.


    So they rolled their eyes in contempt.


    Someone couldn''t help but said, "Li Chunlan, you''re wrong, how can you pretend to be dizzy?"


    When someone takes the lead, others follow along.


    "That''s right, it''s not messy enough."


    "Both children are injured like that. What are you making a fuss about? Let Doctor Zhou save them first."


    "Even if Zhao Di is a girl, not your daughter, you can''t let her bleed all the time, right?"


    Everyone talked a lot, making Li Chunlan feel ashamed.


    She was stunned for a while before she found her voice: "Who pretended to be dizzy? I was just..."


    "Enough! Are you finished?" Ruan Tang interrupted her and said to Doctor Zhou, "Doctor Zhou, you should bandage them first."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Wang Zhaodi with extremely complicated eyes.


    Before , she couldn''t remember who Zhang Cuihua was, until she heard someone say "Zhao Di", and she remembered it instantly.


    Isn''t Zhang Cuihua the best grandma of Wang Zhaodi!


    Because Zhang Cuihua is particularly patriarchal, there are many female readers and viewers who hate her.


    Before crossing, she would occasionally see someone scolding Zhang Cuihua on the Internet.


    This old woman is a typical example of patriarchal and vicious mother-in-law!


    and Wang Zhaodi.


    This woman''s experience is sympathetic, but what she did later is hateful.


    Ruan Tang didn''t like her well before she crossed over, and now she doesn''t like her even more.


    Wang Zhaodi was seen by Ruan Tang for a while, and she lowered her eyes involuntarily.


    Ruan Tang had doubts in his heart when he saw it.


    She said, "I seem to have heard you say just now that your hand was cut by Ruan Yuting?"


    Ruan Yuting said excitedly when she heard this: "I didn''t cut her, she''s lying!"


    Ruan Tang glanced at Ruan Yuting, seeing that she was so excited that she didn''t seem to be lying, and she had a bottom line.


    So she looked at Wang Zhaodi again and asked, "For you, what''s going on?"


    Li Chunlan on the side stared at Wang Zhaodi, afraid that she would tell the truth, and hurriedly said: "Zhaodi, tell me quickly, you were cut by Ruan Yuting!"


    Ruan Tang immediately glared at Li Chunlan: "What I''m asking is that she''s not you, you don''t need to tell me!"


    Then she looked at Wang Zhaodi again: "Wang Zhaodi, tell me!"


    She is not as old as Wang Zhaodi, but she is half a head taller than Wang Zhaodi.


    At this time, when he asked the question, he was particularly imposing.


    Wang Zhaodi listened to her serious tone, and her heart kept pounding.


    She hesitated for a while, but still didn''t dare to tell the truth, but said, "It was Ruan Yuting who cut me."


    Ruan Yuting was immediately excited: "Wang Zhaodi, how can you lie? Obviously you accidentally cut your hand when you were cutting hogweed yourself. I was so far away from you, how could I cut you?"


    At this time, Zhang Cuihua shouted: "Who are you? My family Zhaodi has been cutting hogweed for so many years, can she still cut her hands?


    She used to be fine, but she cut off her hand when she met you today, how dare you say it has nothing to do with you? "


    Ruan Yuting was so angry that she couldn''t even speak.

 Chapter 112： face 4

    Chapter 112 Face Slap 4


    Ruan Tang gave Zhang Cuihua a warning look: "I didn''t ask you now, just keep your mouth shut!"


    Zhang Cuihua was stared at by her, her heart suddenly felt a sudden shock, and she didn''t even dare to say a word.


    People like her are typical of bullying the weak and fearing the tough. As long as you are afraid, you will be honest.


    Ruan Tang saw that she was honest, and continued to ask Wang Zhaodi: "Wang Zhaodi, you said Ruan Yuting cut you, how did she cut you?


    What knife did you use? In which direction did she cut you? "


    Wang Zhaodi was dumbfounded.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "It was the knife I used to cut hogweed, and she...she thought...she wanted to grab my knife and held onto the handle, so...she cut me.


    That''s right, that''s it. She still has hogweed juice in her hand, you can watch it if you don''t believe it. "


    Ruan Tang rolled her eyes secretly, Ruan Yuting''s hands were full of blood, look at it.


    She had already seen it, Wang Zhaodi''s eyes flickered when she spoke, she was clearly lying.


    She asked again, "Where''s the knife?"


    Wang Zhaodi said nervously: "At...at home, no...I didn''t bring it here."


    "Then go get it!" Ruan Tang pointed at Li Chunlan, "Go get it!"


    Li Chunlan didn''t want to go, but Ruan Tangj''s cold eyes stared at her, she couldn''t say anything to refuse.


    She was like a student being targeted by the dean of the school. She felt a sudden shock in her heart, and subconsciously agreed: "I''ll go right away!"


    ran away.


    At this time, Ruan Tang looked at Ruan Yuting again: "Now, what is going on for you?"


    Ruan Yuting said immediately: "She''s lying, I didn''t cut her at all! She cut herself!"


    Ruan Tang asked her, "Where were you when she was cut? How far away were you from her?"


    Ruan Yuting said clearly: "I was more than ten steps away from her at the time, and with my back to her, it was impossible to cut her at all.


    I heard her scream, and when I turned around, I found that she had cut her hand, so I walked over to ask her what was going on, and wanted to take her to the doctor. "


    Ruan Tang looked at her **** hands and asked, "What about you? How did you get hurt?"


    "I...I wanted to take Wang Zhaodi to see a doctor at the time, but she didn''t agree, and begged me to cut her hogweed and stuffed the knife into me.


    I saw that she was pitiful, so I decided to help her, and as a result..."


    Ruan Yuting paused here, hesitated between telling the truth and lying, and decided to lie.


    It would be too embarrassing to tell the truth that she was frightened by a bug and fell and cut her hand.


    Anyway, Wang Zhaodi framed her first, she just fought back.


    So she continued: "In the end, Wang Zhaodi didn''t know what was going on, and suddenly tripped me, causing me to cut my hand."


    Wang Zhaodi was instantly excited: "You lie! I didn''t trip over you at all, you fell and cut yourself!"


    Ruan Yuting looked at her sadly, as if she had been wronged: "Wang Zhaodi, it''s all this time, you still refuse to tell the truth?"


    While speaking, she glanced at Ruan Tang.


    I thought to myself, Ruan Tang was with her family after all, so would she still favor Wang Zhaodi?


    She kindly helped Wang Zhaodi, but Wang Zhaodi dared to slander her, what a kindness and vengeance!


    If she knew she would cut her hands, she shouldn''t have helped Wang Zhaodi!


    Thinking of the injury on her hand, Ruan Yuting wanted to cry in pain.


    Dr. Zhou is cleaning her wound.


    Washed it with clean water first, and then he had Ruan Yuting grabbed and washed and disinfected with hydrogen peroxide.


    Ruan Yuting screamed in pain in an instant: "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"

 Chapter 113： face 5

    Chapter 113 Face Slap 5


    Ruan Yuting screamed so badly that Ruan Tang couldn''t ask her any more.


    Simply wait.


    Not long after, Li Chunlan came back with a knife, along with two men from the Wang family, Wang Debao and Wang Deshun, and Wang Deshun''s son, Wang Fugui.


    Wang Fugui is young, but his appearance is very wretched, and he doesn''t know who he learned from.


    As soon as he came, his eyes wandered irregularly, staring at Ruan Tang and Ruan Yuting.


    However, he was quickly frightened by Ruan Yuting''s appearance.


    Wang Fugui looked at Ruan Yuting''s pale little face, with a look of pity I saw, and immediately leaned over and said with a pig-like expression: "Oh, Ruan Yuting, what happened to your hand? How did you get hurt like this? Who hurt you? Injured?"


    Ruan Yuting was covered in cold sweat from the pain, and the fine beads of sweat on her face were clearly visible.


    After hearing Wang Fugui''s words, she deliberately glanced at Wang Zhaodi.


    Wang Fugui said her eyes and looked over. After seeing Wang Zhaodi, she immediately became fierce: "Wang Zhaodi, it''s actually you! Tell me quickly, did you hurt Tingting?"


    Ruan Tang watched this scene in surprise, rolled her eyes secretly, and suddenly felt a little sympathetic to Wang Zhaodi.


    This Wang Fugui is a pig teammate!


    Li Chunlan actually brought him here, what a pitfall.


    However, as long as this kid isn''t the one who pits her.


    It was Wang Zhaodi that he pitted, isn''t it a divine assist for her?


    Ruan Tang immediately asked Li Chunlan, "Did you bring the knife?"


    Li Chunlan didn''t want to pay attention to her. She brought Wang Debao and Wang Deshun with her when she went back this time.


    Where would you be afraid of a stinky girl?


    However, when she saw Ruan Tang''s eyes, she subconsciously said, "Bring it here! It''s this."


    Ruan Tang looked at the knife in her hand.


    That is an ordinary sickle, basically every household has it.


    The blade of the sickle is an arc, like a crescent moon.


    The blade is sharp, it should have been sharpened recently.


    looks sharp.


    No wonder Ruan Yuting was hurt so badly.


    There are still bloodstains left on the blade, which looks a little scary.


    Ruan Tang asked Wang Zhaodi: "Is this the knife?"


    Wang Zhaodi didn''t know what she wanted to do, so she nodded: "That''s it."


    Ruan Tang asked again: "You said earlier that Ruan Yuting grabbed your knife and cut you, right?"


    Wang Zhaodi nodded again.


    Ruan Tang continued: "So, this knife was in your hand at the time, and now you pick it up."


    Wang Zhaodi hesitated.


    She had a bad feeling that if she did as Ruan Tang said, the result would not be what she wanted.


    At this time, the rest of the Wang family also realized something.


    Wang Debao roared in dissatisfaction: "Stinky girl, it''s none of your business here, what are you messing about!"


    Ruan Tang glared at him fiercely: "Shut up! Don''t you just want to corrupt money? Ruan Yuting cut Wang Zhaodi, and you have to show evidence!


    Since the two of them have their own opinions, I will now restore the scene of the crime and see what happened! "


    Wang Debao was a little cowardly at first, and then he felt a little embarrassed that he was scared by a little girl.


    just wanted to go back.


    However, before he could speak, he suddenly felt cold all over, and had a strong sense of crisis, as if he was being targeted by some monster.


    Wang Debao froze instantly.


    Ruan Tang no longer paid attention to him, but continued to look at Wang Zhaodi and ordered: "Pick up the knife! How did Ruan Yuting take the knife when she robbed you, and how do you take it now!"


    Wang Zhaodi felt emptiness in her heart.

 Chapter 114： face 6

    Chapter 114 Face Slap 6


    Ruan Tang saw that Wang Zhaodi had not responded, and said again: "Wang Zhaodi, pick up the knife now. You won''t forget how you got the knife at that time, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, the people watching the excitement couldn''t help laughing, and their eyes on Wang Zhaodi also changed.


    "Wang Zhaodi has been cutting hogweed for so many years, how could he forget how to hold a knife."


    "Wang Zhaodi, just pick up the knife, and we can help you judge."


    "That''s right, didn''t you say Ruan Yuting cut you? Then pick up the knife."


    "I think Ruan Tang is right, let''s restore... restore the scene of this crime and see what happened."


    "Zhao Di, don''t hesitate, everyone is watching. If Ruan Yuting cuts you, we will definitely help you find an explanation."


    ¡­


    Ruan Tang waited for them to coax before he said again: "Wang Zhaodi, if you don''t cooperate, I''ll take you for a lie?


    Ruan Yuting said, you deliberately tripped over her and cut her hand. You have to pay for the medical expenses, nutrition expenses, lost work expenses, and mental damage expenses. "


    When she said this, the members of the Wang family were dissatisfied, and one by one, they started to make trouble, and they were suppressed by Ruan Aihua and the village chief who came over.


    The village chief had already heard about what happened here. After he came, he asked about the situation and felt that Ruan Tang''s method was good, so he said to Wang Zhaodi: "Wang Zhaodi, just listen to Ruan Tang, the injury on your hand also needs to be dealt with. Let''s figure it out quickly, so that the doctor can treat your wound, right?"


    Wang Zhaodi suddenly had difficulty riding a tiger, so she could only obediently pick up the knife on the ground.


    Ruan Tang asked her, "Are you sure, that''s how you held the knife at the time?"


    Wang Zhaodi nodded: "That''s how I took it at the time."


    On this point, she didn''t lie.


    She didn''t know what Ruan Tang would do. When she took the knife, she subconsciously held the second half of the handle according to her habit.


    This position is more labor-saving, and it is not easy to cut your hands.


    Ruan Tang walked over and stood beside her: "You said Ruan Yuting stole your knife, where was she standing at that time? Was it mine?"


    Wang Zhaodi was instantly stopped. She lied about this. How can she tell where Ruan Yuting was standing?


    Being asked by Ruan Tang, she panicked and nodded subconsciously: "Yes, that''s where you are now."


    "Okay, what were you doing?"


    "I was mowing hogweed."


    "What pose? Put it on."


    Wang Zhaodi thought for a while, and subconsciously made a gesture of bending over to cut hogweed.


    As soon as she bent down, her whole body stiffened.


    No, this¡­ this is not good!


    At this moment, Ruan Tang asked, "Are you bending over to mow hogweed?"


    Wang Zhaodi realized that something was wrong, and straightened her waist quickly: "No, I... I just remembered that I had just cut the pig grass, and then straightened up and put the pig grass in the back basket, and she came to grab my knife."


    Ruan Tang said, "Brother, bring me a backpack and a handful of hogweed."


    Ruan Mingcheng nodded, and quickly brought the basket and hogweed.


    Ruan Tang raised his chin towards Wang Zhaodi: "This is your back basket, where was it placed at that time?"


    Wang Zhaodi looked at the back basket and pig grass, her heart became more and more panic.


    She couldn''t help looking at Ruan Tang, her eyes were full of fear and terror.


    Ruan Tang smiled: "You don''t forget where you put the basket, right?"

 Chapter 115： face 7

    Chapter 115 Face Slap 7


    Wang Zhaodi was even more panicked when Ruan Tang asked her.


    In desperation, how could she get too much?


    Plus there are so many people staring at her, she can''t even pretend to refuse.


    can only obediently put the backpack in the exact position.


    Ruan Tang saw that she had put the back basket, and asked Ruan Yuting if the position was right.


    Ruan Yuting was going crazy with pain, she tried desperately to think about it, and nodded: "Yes... it''s right there."


    So, Ruan Tang asked Wang Zhaodi to demonstrate how she was cutting hogweed at that time.


    Wang Zhaodi was stared at by a group of people, so she had to obey.


    She bent down and pretended to mow the hogweed, then skillfully picked up the hogweed and put it in the basket.


    In order to save trouble, she didn''t straighten her waist when she put the pig grass in the back basket, and threw it in without looking at it.


    and then ready to continue cutting.


    This series of actions made Wang Zhaodi stiff.


    She forgot to straighten her waist just now!


    Even if she is not very smart, she knows that she is bent, and Ruan Yuting is unlikely to come and grab her knife.


    Ruan Yuting had to bend over if she wanted to grab it.


    This is too much trouble.


    So Wang Zhaodi hurriedly changed her words: "I... I just suddenly remembered that I was indeed mowing hogweed at the time, but she suddenly came to talk to me, and I stood up and talked to her."


    Ruan Tang looked at her with a half-smile, "You said just now that you suddenly remembered and changed your mouth, and now it''s the same again.


    It didn''t take long for this to happen, isn''t your memory too bad? "


    Wang Zhaodi panicked instantly, but thinking of the consequences of the lie being exposed, she said firmly: "I was injured and scared. I don''t remember what''s wrong?"


    "Don''t get excited, continue now." Ruan Tang smiled and didn''t argue with her, "You said Ruan Yuting was talking to you, where is she standing?"


    Wang Zhaodi didn''t dare to admit it casually this time. She thought for a while, and pointed to a very close position: "She''s here to talk to me."


    She used her brain this time, knowing that she could only grab the knife if she stood so close.


    Ruan Tang glanced at the location she pointed out and confirmed with her: "Are you sure this is here? Do you want to change it?


    I think it¡¯s better for you to think clearly first, and once you¡¯re sure, you can¡¯t change it, or you¡¯re lying! "


    Wang Zhaodi panicked as soon as she heard it, and quickly rehearsed it in her mind. After a long while, she said with certainty, "I''m sure, it''s here."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ruan Tang smiled and denied: "This is impossible! You are lying!"


    Wang Zhaodi was excited: "Why is it impossible? She was standing here at the time!"


    Ruan Tang looked at her with a half-smile, "You really want to know why?"


    Wang Zhaodi was seen by her for a while, and at the same time aroused anger in her heart, so she said loudly: "Yes, I want to know, why do you say that I lied?"


    Ruan Tang glanced at her sympathetically, and said coldly, "Because you smell so bad, and you''re so dirty! Ruan Yuting loves cleanliness, and it''s impossible to be so close to you!


    And look at your hand and the knife in your hand, the handle is so dirty, how could Ruan Yuting reach out and grab it? "


    Ruan Aizhou, who has been following the situation all the time, heard this and immediately said, "Yes, our family Tingting loves cleanliness very much!"


    Wang Zhaodi''s face flushed instantly, she felt a strong humiliation, and could not wait to leave this place to hide immediately.


    Ruan Tang smiled: "I''m not saying that Ruan Yuting dislikes you, it''s just that she loves cleanliness too much.


    As if you saw a **** on the ground, you would instinctively run away instead of walking over. "

 Chapter 116： face 8

    Chapter 116 Slap in the face 8


    Everyone heard Ruan Tang say that Wang Zhaodi was dirty and stinky, but they thought it was too much for her to say so.


    But after listening to her again using stool as a metaphor, I felt that she was right.


    Everyone imagined it, and felt that if they saw the stool instead, they would have to cover their noses and avoid it, and they would come close when they were sick.


    Wang Zhaodi''s face has turned into the color of pig liver.


    Ruan Tang saw her like this, and didn''t want to fall into trouble again, so she asked her: "Wang Zhaodi, tell the truth, how did you get hurt?"


    Wang Zhaodi gritted his teeth and refused to speak.


    At this time, Zhang Cuihua saw that the situation was not good, and started to make trouble: "What else are you asking? She was killed by Ruan Yuting!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was scolded by the village chief: "Zhang Cuihua, I don''t have the right to speak now, be honest!"


    Zhang Cuihua didn''t just move here, who doesn''t know her virtues in the village?


    Even if Wang Zhaodi died, everyone would already believe that she was lying.


    But it was pitiful to see her appearance, and the villagers felt that she should be forced to lie by Zhang Cuihua, a bad embryo who loves to take advantage, and they felt sympathy for her.


    Someone couldn''t help but say: "I think it''s okay, Zhao Di is not too badly hurt, so don''t make it hard for her."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang was speechless for a while, what was she doing?


    Wasn''t she the one who was injured?


    She glanced at Ruan Yuting and He Xiuqing, saw that they were frowning but refused to speak, so she couldn''t help laughing.


    What do He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting mean?


    The two of them didn''t stand up, do they expect her to be the villain?


    If she continues to investigate, people will only think she is aggressive.


    But what would Ruan Aizhou think if she didn''t pursue it?


    So Ruan Tang threw the pot neatly and said: "Ruan Yuting, you are also injured, you decide what to do."


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Ruan Yuting and He Xiuqing were a little stiff.


    They didn''t speak just now, they just wanted to wait for Ruan Tang to be the villain.


    Who knew that this girl actually pushed it to them!


    Ruan Aizhou, an honest man, didn''t think there was anything wrong, and instead glanced at Ruan Tang gratefully.


    Then asked Ruan Yuting: "Tingting, what do you think we should do about this?"


    Ruan Yuting gritted her teeth, and suddenly cried with a painful expression: "Dad, my hand hurts so much."


    She didn''t say that she would be held accountable, nor did she say that she would not be held accountable, she just looked at Ruan Aizhou with such a painful expression, and the pear blossoms were weeping with rain.


    is heartbreaking.


    Seeing this scene, how could Zhang Yunwen bear it?


    He immediately stood up: "No, this can''t be left like this!


    Tingting was injured so badly and was slandered by her, this matter must be investigated! "


    Who knew that as soon as he said this, Wang Zhaodi, who had been gritted his teeth in silence, suddenly said excitedly: "What does her injury have to do with me?


    It was she who said she wanted to cut the hogweed for me, but after a few cuts, she was so frightened by the bug that she fell to the ground and put her hand on the blade of the knife!


    It''s not my business? It wasn''t me who hurt her! "


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned!


    Ruan Yuting said before that she was injured when Wang Zhaodi tripped on purpose!


    In the end, Wang Zhaodi actually said that she was scared by bugs?


    Who is telling the truth?


    Because Wang Zhaodi had lied, everyone looked at her suspiciously.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t believe it, she quickly said, "If you don''t believe it, go and catch a green bug and see if she''s afraid!"


    As soon as these words came out, Wang Debao immediately went to catch the bug and returned, viciously threw it at Ruan Yuting and He Xiuqing.

 Chapter 117： Ruan Mingcheng is blind 1

    Chapter 117 Ruan Mingcheng is blind 1


    Wang Debao is not a good thing.


    He deliberately threw the bugs on Ruan Yuting and He Xiuqing, just because he wanted to see the two beauties panic.


    However, it has to be said that he is really doing it right.


    Ruan Yuting and He Xiuqing are both afraid of bugs.


    They basically don¡¯t have to work, let alone farm work.


    Those bugs or something, the two of them rarely come into contact with each other, and every time they see it, they scream and run away.


    So as soon as the bug landed on them, the mother and daughter screamed in collapse.


    ''s shrill voice almost pierced one''s eardrums.


    At this time, the mother and daughter didn''t care about their appearance or not, and they only had the fear of bugs in their minds.


    The luck of the two of them is not very good today.


    Wang Debao, this filthy thing, caught all kinds of bugs, not only fat cabbage worms, but also fluffy caterpillars.


    These caterpillars are covered with fluff, and the hairs on the body can make the skin hot.


    Not to mention the whole body fell on it.


    He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting screamed and pulled their clothes, very coldly prepared.


    Doctor Zhou had just cleaned up Ruan Yuting''s wound and was preparing to stitch her. Ruan Yuting screamed, and the wound began to bleed heavily again.


    He was shocked to see the crazy appearance of the mother and daughter, and couldn''t help but feel a little weird.


    The people around the theater were also shocked.


    Be good, they only knew that He Xiuqing was a female educated youth from the city. Because of her poor health, she seldom came out.


    Except when going to school.


    There is a primary school in their village, and the conditions are very poor.


    He Xiuqing is a music teacher in an elementary school and usually teaches children to sing.


    She is good-looking and delicate. The men in the village like her very much, but the women hate her very much and think she is a vixen.


    It''s just that He Xiuqing seldom comes out, and they are not good at finding fault with He Xiuqing for no reason.


    was just gossiping about her behind his back.


    At this moment, seeing He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting screaming madly in fear of a few bugs, their images were completely lost. While the women present were shocked, they couldn''t help but gloat.


    is still a bit disgusting.


    He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting are so big, yet they can still be scared by bugs!


    Do you really think that they are young ladies?


    You can tell from the looks of the two of them that they must have never done farm work.


    As long as they have done farm work, who has never seen bugs, how could they be frightened by a few bugs?


    Ruan Aizhou is too accustomed to these two women, she really has a hole in her head.


    Obviously Tang Hongxiu is also a female educated youth from the city, and she is not as delicate as He Xiuqing?


    Don''t think that the city is great.


    They are in the countryside!


    Putting on the air of a daughter.


    Wang Zhaodi looked at Ruan Yuting''s embarrassed appearance, but felt relieved.


    She said loudly: "That''s what it looks like! Ruan Yuting was so frightened by the insect that she threw the knife away.


    As a result, when she jumped up, she tripped over the sweet potato vine, and when she fell, her right hand just pressed on the blade.


    As you can all see, she is especially afraid of bugs! So it doesn''t matter to me that she is injured, please don''t look for me, she cut herself! "


    When everyone heard this, they all started to boo.


    "Yes, yes, we have all seen it, she is afraid of bugs."


    "Don''t worry, we will definitely testify for you."


    "Doctor Zhou, why don''t you treat Wang Zhaodi''s wound first, you see her injuries are not light."


    As soon as these words came out, Ruan Aizhou became anxious: "Doctor Zhou, look at Tingting, she is bleeding so badly!"

 Chapter 118： Ruan Mingcheng is blind 2

    Chapter 118 Ruan Mingcheng Blind 2


    Doctor Zhou looked at Ruan Yuting''s wound and suddenly felt his head grow big.


    He also wanted to stop the bleeding for Ruan Yuting, but she was too noisy.


    When he saw the bug, he was also worried, but he was not afraid of it.


    I don''t know how Ruan Yuting developed such a temper.


    This is a small mountain village, not a city.


    Ruan Yuting is too squeamish.


    Ruan Aizhou had no choice but to forcibly hug Ruan Yuting from behind to calm her down.


    In fact, the bugs on Ruan Yuting''s body have been shaken off long ago, but there are caterpillars inside, and it will be very itchy and painful when it touches the skin.


    Ruan Yuting is like this, that''s why she felt that the bug was still on her body, and she kept bouncing around and shaking her body, trying to shake the bug off.


    Ruan Aizhou forcibly hugged her, and after loudly saying "the bugs are gone" several times in her ear, she gradually calmed down.


    Taking this opportunity, Ruan Aizhou brought her into the house and asked Dr. Zhou to stitch her.


    He Xiuqing calmed down.


    Her body was burning so badly that she couldn''t care about Ruan Yuting. After calming down, she hurriedly ran to get a basin of cold water, carried it back to her room, changed clothes and scrubbed her body.


    Ruan Tang has been watching coldly, but has not gone to join in the fun.


    She also saw that the Wang family couldn''t take advantage of it, so she pulled Wang Zhaodi back.


    The other villagers saw that the excitement was gone, and quickly dispersed.


    Ruan Tang went to the kitchen.


    Before she went out, she secretly took the buns from the space and came out to eat.


    just went out for a walk, and when she came back, she was delayed for a while by Ruan Yuting and Wang Zhaodi''s mess, and she was hungry again.


    So she hurried into the kitchen, planning to make something to eat.


    Who knew that not long after she entered the kitchen, she heard Ruan Yuting''s screams.


    The sound was so harsh that she was tired of hearing it, so she simply went back to the room, used her consciousness to enter the villa to hide, and sorted out the supplies in her hand.


    When she counted the time to come out, Ruan Yuting stopped calling.


    Ruan Tang was so hungry that he secretly ate a bun to pad his stomach before going out.


    When she came out, Doctor Zhou had already treated Ruan Yuting and went back.


    Ruan Aizhou sat in the yard, a little frowning.


    Seeing him like this, Ruan Tang suspected that Ruan Yuting was in a bad situation.


    She secretly pulled Ruan Minggong and asked, Ruan Minggong said sadly: "Doctor Zhou said that Sister Tingting''s wound is long and deep, and she might get some kind of tetanus. Sister Ting went to the town hospital for an injection.


    He also said that even if Sister Tingting''s wound is healed, there will be scars on her hand, and her right hand may not be flexible in the future. "


    Ruan Tang shook his head secretly when he heard this.


    When she saw the wound on Ruan Yuting''s hand before, she knew that her wound was not easy to handle.


    Ruan Yuting''s hand is probably useless.


    it is as expected.


    Tsk tsk.


    She remembered that in the spicy chicken novel, Ruan Yuting was very talented in music, not only playing the flute but also the mouth organ. After she walked out of the mountain, she learned the violin and piano again, and she is a talented musician.


    If Ruan Yuting''s right hand becomes inflexible from now on, how can she play the piano in the future?


    She is really unlucky enough.


    But what happened to Ruan Yuting today?


    Doesn''t she usually like to sleep in late?


    Why did you suddenly run to talk to Wang Zhaodi?


    Ruan Tang frowned suspiciously, always feeling that something was wrong.


    With Ruan Yuting''s temperament, how could she be willing to help Wang Zhaodi cut hogweed?

 Chapter 119： Ruan Mingcheng is blind 3

    Chapter 119 Ruan Mingcheng Blind 3


    Ruan Tang felt that something was wrong with Ruan Yuting.


    It was only for a while, she really couldn''t guess what Ruan Yuting was thinking.


    simply ignore it.


    Anyway, Ruan Yuting has injured her right hand now, I am afraid she will have to take care of it for a long time.


    No matter what she wants to do, I''m afraid she won''t be able to do it in a short time.


    Compared with Ruan Yuting, she is now more worried about the big brother Ruan Mingcheng.


    Because in that spicy chicken novel, Ruan Mingcheng is a sad child.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but worry.


    Although it has been proven that some of the contents of that spicy chicken novel are contrary to the facts.


    But it is about Ruan Mingcheng''s happiness, how could she not care?


    If Ruan Mingcheng is really blind and falls in love with Wang Zhaodi, as written in the novel, must he marry her?


    She remembered that in the novel, Ruan Mingcheng married Wang Zhaodi, and because of this, he became an ATM for everyone in the Wang family.


    Ruan Tang is not very sure.


    She hadn''t read the original text of the novel, but had only seen discussions on the Internet.


    There are many readers of novels and viewers of film and television dramas who sympathize with Ruan Mingcheng.


    He is good-looking and studies well.


    After resuming the college entrance examination, he was originally admitted to a university.


    But Wang Zhaodi was afraid that he would abandon him after he went to college, so she refused to let him go to college.


    Then, Ruan Mingcheng gave up the chance to go to college to Ruan Tang, the villainous female partner in the book.


    Therefore, he was killed by the Wang family and the vicious female partner Ruan Tang.


    This is also one of the crimes of the vicious female partner Ruan Tang.


    If it weren''t for this, Ruan Tang wouldn''t remember it so clearly.


    She remembered that people on the Internet said that Ruan Mingcheng was blind to marry Wang Zhaodi, and gave the opportunity to go to college to a vicious female partner.


    Now that Wang Zhaodi has come out, the Wang family is also not very good.


    How could she make Ruan Mingcheng become the same as in the novel?


    Wang Zhaodi wants to marry Ruan Mingcheng?


    Forget about doors, not even windows!


    Even if Ruan Mingcheng was really blind and wanted to marry Wang Zhaodi, she would never agree!


    Ruan Tang became more and more worried the more she thought about it, and she couldn''t sit still.


    So she glanced at Ruan Mingcheng who was working and decided to try it out.


    At this time, Ruan Minggong asked, "Sister Tangtang, do you think Sister Tingting will be fine?"


    "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine for sure."


    Ruan Yuting is the heroine, how could she die so easily?


    Ruan Tang thought sarcastically.


    Although this world is not a novel, she still has a hunch that Ruan Yuting will definitely not die so easily.


    is just a cut on the hand, as long as you have a tetanus shot, remember to take anti-inflammatory drugs, and you will be fine when the wound heals.


    Ruan Minggong quickly breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good."


    Then he said, "I''ll go see how she is."


    "Well, you go."


    Ruan Tang responded casually, seeing him running away, he quickly moved a small chair and sat beside Ruan Mingcheng, reaching for the strips.


    However, before her fingers touched the strips, Ruan Mingcheng stopped her hand and said nervously, "Tangtang, don''t touch this, just sit and be careful to cut your hand."


    He was frightened by Ruan Yuting''s injury, for fear that Ruan Tang would also hurt his hand.


    Ruan Tang was helpless for a while, but everyone looked at her nervously.


    She had no choice but to retract her hand and stop touching the slats.


    After waiting for the others to breathe a sigh of relief, take their eyes back and continue doing their own thing, she asked Ruan Mingcheng in a low voice, "Brother, what do you think of Wang Zhaodi?"

 Chapter 120： Ruan Mingcheng is blind 4

    Chapter 120 Ruan Mingcheng Blind 4


    Ruan Mingcheng looked at Ruan Tang puzzled: "Wang Zhaodi? What are you asking her for?"


    Ruan Tang smiled dryly: "That...I just...just ask...Brother, do you like her?"


    Ruan Mingcheng''s face instantly turned blue.


    He raised his face: "Tangtang, how old are you, do you know what you like or not? Did someone tell you something?"


    After he finished speaking, his eyes glanced at Xie Ci, like a knife.


    Thanks are also making baskets.


    These baskets can be sold or used by themselves. Although the selling price is not high, it is also an income.


    Xie Ci wants to make up, but the Ruan family can''t stop it.


    But they won''t take advantage of the thank you speech, and the baskets he weaves are kept alone.


    Because Xie Ci didn''t plan to take the basket back, the Ruan family planned to sell it and then give him the money.


    Xie Ci and Ruan Tang got a little closer recently, and Ruan Mingcheng always felt that he was playing Ruan Tang''s idea.


    So when he heard Ruan Tang''s words, he glared at Xie Ci unhappily, suspecting that he had said something to Ruan Tang, and taught Ruan Tang badly.


    Ruan Tang saw his eyes and quickly pulled his sleeve: "Brother, what are you looking at him? I''m telling you Wang Zhaodi, do you like her or not?"


    Ruan Mingcheng''s face was dark, and after a while, he whispered, "Don''t ask, I don''t like her."


    Ruan Tang breathed a sigh of relief instantly.


    But she still felt uneasy, so she deliberately said: "I also think you definitely don''t like her, she is dirty and smelly, and she is always bullied by the Wang family.


    The Wang family is just like a blood-sucking leech, whoever married Wang Zhaodi in the future should not be sucked dry by them? "


    Ruan Tang felt a little guilty after speaking.


    Although Wang Zhaodi''s body is indeed dirty and smelly, it is indeed too much to say that a girl is.


    But she really didn''t want Ruan Mingcheng to take a fancy to Wang Zhaodi, so she could only feel sorry for Wang Zhaodi.


    Who knew that she was losing her heart, Ruan Mingli suddenly came over, laughed and joked: "Tangtang, you are too worrying, eldest brother will not like Wang Zhaodi, he likes beautiful and literate girls, just like mother Hahaha with you."


    Ruan Mingcheng became anxious as soon as he heard it: "Ruan Mingli, what are you telling Tangtang nonsense? How old is Tangtang? How do you know this! Don''t teach her badly!"


    "Tangtang won''t be taught badly!" Ruan Mingli snorted dissatisfiedly, and then retorted, "What are you fierce, I''m not wrong, you look red."


    Ruan Mingcheng almost got into a fight with him.


    Ruan Tang quickly grabbed the two of them and acted as a peacemaker: "Forget it, eldest brother, don''t bother with the second brother. I won''t ask again, okay?"


    Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Mingli then stopped and continued to work.


    Not long after, Jiang Chunshui came out of the kitchen and started cooking.


    While having breakfast, He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting kept hiding in the house and did not come out.


    Ruan Aizhou brought them food.


    Snake soup was stewed for breakfast, but Ruan Yuting still couldn''t eat it.


    She is injured now. She is afraid that it will not be good for the wound. She needs to avoid food and cannot eat many things.


    He Xiuqing can eat it.


    But she is guarding Ruan Yuting, so it''s not good for Ruan Yuting to watch her eat meat, right?


    Can only eat at all.


    Smelling the fragrance wafting in from the outside, the mother and daughter were particularly uncomfortable.


    After Ruan Aizhou went out to eat, He Xiuqing couldn''t help but ask, "Tingting, tell me the truth, what are you doing with Wang Zhaodi?"


    Ruan Yuting''s eyes flashed, but she didn''t look at her: "I didn''t want to do anything, just happened to meet."

 Chapter 121： Expose 1

    Chapter 121 Expose 1


    He Xiuqing didn''t believe Ruan Yuting''s words: "Is it really a coincidence?"


    She raised her own daughter, how can she still not know the temperament?


    Ruan Yuting blinked, she could guess what this girl wanted to do!


    He Xiuqing stared at Ruan Yuting: "Is it really a coincidence?"


    Ruan Yuting felt guilty for a while, and when she saw the bandaged hand, she became irritable again: "Of course it was a coincidence, but what else could it be? Do you think I went to her on purpose? Why did I go to find her? she?"


    He Xiuqing heard these words, what else did he not understand?


    Just looking at Ruan Yuting''s painful appearance, she really couldn''t bear to accuse her again.


    In the end, he could only sigh and say, "Now that you hurt your hand, take care of your illness. Hurry up and eat something. After you finish eating, I will take you to the town clinic with your dad for an injection."


    Ruan Yuting''s wound is too deep, and without injections, it is too easy to contract tetanus.


    So after He Xiuqing finished speaking, he continued to feed her.


    No way, Ruan Yuting injured her right hand, because the wound was too deep, after Dr. Zhou sutured her, she hung her right hand with gauze and hung it around her neck.


    lest she touch the wound and burst it.


    Ruan Yuting is not left-handed, so she cannot eat with her left hand, so she can only be fed by He Xiuqing.


    The mother and daughter smelled the smell of meat wafting in from outside, and their hearts became more and more uncomfortable.


    Ruan Yuting chewed the rice hard and hated more and more in her heart.


    She just wanted to kick Ruan Tang, an outsider, out of the house. How did things become like this?


    She didn''t have time to do anything, she actually hurt her hand!


    Dr. Zhou actually said that her hand was wounded so deeply that after the wound healed, it would not only leave an ugly scar, but also her hand would not be as flexible as usual.


    Then how?


    She was so miserable, but Ruan Tang was not affected at all, and was eating meat again!


    Ruan Tang must be very proud now, right?


    Eat, eat, eat all day long, is she a pig?


    Ruan Yuting hated the more she thought about it, and finally finished the meal with a chomp.


    He Xiuqing saw that she was not eating, so she picked up her share and started eating.


    Her portion is already a little cold, but at this time, she can''t dislike anything, she can only eat it.


    Before finished eating, Ruan Aizhou strode in.


    He had already finished eating, so he came to see them specially, and was going to take them to the town clinic.


    Seeing that He Xiuqing had not finished eating, he could only wait silently.


    Ruan Yuting saw him and immediately said aggrieved: "Dad, my hand hurts so much."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she cried out in grievance.


    Ruan Aizhou felt distressed immediately: "Don''t cry, we will go to the town health center immediately, get an injection and take medicine, and it will be healed soon."


    Ruan Yuting immediately asked: "It''s so far from the town, how do we get there? I remember thanking him for having a bicycle. Dad, please borrow it from him."


    Ruan Aizhou looked helpless: "I know he has a bicycle, but you are injured, can you sit firmly with one hand? Your right hand is injured and cannot touch it. It is too unsafe to ride a bicycle. It cracked and had to be stitched again, so I had to walk through it."


    Ruan Yuting''s face became very ugly when she heard it.


    Of course she didn''t want to walk, it was too far.


    But Ruan Aizhou was right, she only had one hand left to move, but her right hand couldn''t touch it.


    It is really unsafe to ride a bicycle.


    So she said, "Dad, why don''t you let Tangtang go with us? I''m a little scared, it would be better if she was there."

 Chapter 122： Expose 2

    Chapter 122 Expose 2


    Ruan Aizhou really felt sorry for Ruan Yuting, so she said, "That''s ok, I''ll go tell her."


    He thought, it would be fine for Ruan Tang to follow him. When he got to town, he would give Ruan Tang some money and let her buy something.


    So after saying that, he went out.


    In the yard, Ruan Tang and the others were still having breakfast.


    When Ruan Aizhou came out, Ruan Tang didn''t care.


    Who knew Ruan Aizhou suddenly said: "Tangtang, hurry up and eat, Tingting wants you to accompany her to the town hospital. She is injured and cowardly, so you can go with her, it''s a little uncle begging is you."


    Ruan Tang was surprised when she heard the words. Ruan Yuting went to the town hospital for injections and asked her to accompany her by name?


    Ruan Yuting What''s wrong with this?


    But Ruan Aizhou said so, so she couldn''t refuse.


    That¡¯s it, just go shopping.


    Ruan Tang thought gloomily, and was about to agree when Jiang Chunshui suddenly said, "Isn''t she accompanied by her mother? What do you call Shang Tangtang to do? You and her mother are here, how can she be so timid?"


    Ruan Aizhou was speechless by Jiang Chunshui. After a long while, he said cautiously, "Isn''t this... Tingting and Tangtang are about the same age? They must be closer to her."


    As soon as these words came out, Jiang Chunshui sneered directly: "She is closer to Tangtang? You can say this. She hides in the house every day and refuses to come out, and she can''t play with Tangtang. Are you close?"


    Ruan Aizhou looked at her begging for mercy: "Mom..."


    "It''s useless for you to call me, she just made a cut in her hand and went to town to get an injection. What''s there to be afraid of? Why do you have to let Tangtang go with you?"


    Jiang Chunshui was not polite to him, "It''s hard to let her get hurt, so I want Tangtang to suffer with her, right?"


    "But¡­"


    "Don''t be like that. Tangtang won''t go anywhere. She wants to help me with my work. You and He Xiuqing can send her to the town for an injection. Don''t bully Tangtang."


    Jiang Chunshui''s face was very ugly, and he refused to give in at all.


    Ruan Aizhou had no choice but to look at Ruan Tang for help, hoping that she would take the initiative to agree.


    If Ruan Tang wanted to go to town, Jiang Chunshui could not stop him.


    Ruan Tang didn''t want to agree at first, but just now she saw Ruan Aizhou was pitiful and couldn''t refuse, so she decided to agree.


    With Jiang Chunshui''s attitude now, how could she agree to Ruan Aizhou and slap Jiang Chunshui in the face in public?


    Jiang Chunshui has spoken for her. If she agrees, what is Jiang Chunshui?


    Ruan Tang looked at Ruan Aizhou''s pitiful eyes and couldn''t help shaking his head secretly.


    Her uncle is actually a nice guy, but he cares too much about He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting''s mother and daughter.


    "Uncle, I can''t help you when I go, why don''t you stay at home and help grandma."


    Ruan Tang refused with a smile, "It''s better to get the tetanus shot earlier. Don''t delay it for a long time, you should take her for the injection quickly."


    After she finished speaking, Ruan Aihua also said: "Tang Tang is right, she is a little girl who is not a doctor, so what can you do to help? Even if you spoil Tingting, you can''t let her make trouble unreasonably."


    Ruan Yuting hurt his hand, and he couldn''t bear it.


    But when he thought that Ruan Yuting actually lied and said that Wang Zhaodi tripped her on purpose, he felt a thorn in his heart.


    Before she fell into the water, Tangtang jumped down to save her.


    In the end, someone was rescued, but Tangtang sank into the water and became seriously ill.


    That''s all, that educated youth named Zhang Yunwen actually slandered Tangtang for deliberately pushing Ruan Yuting into the water!


    He thought it was just Zhang Yunwen talking nonsense, but now he thinks that maybe Ruan Yuting told him something!

 Chapter 123： Expose 3

    Chapter 123 Expose 3


    Jiang Chunshui and Ruan Aihua did not agree to let Ruan Tang go with him. Ruan Aizhou had no choice but to give up.


    He looked at the ugly faces of Jiang Chunshui and Ruan Aihua, and did not dare to continue to persuade Ruan Tang.


    The two elders have already spoken. If he continues to persuade Ruan Tang, wouldn''t he be bullying others?


    Ruan Aizhou had to turn around and go back to the house, urging Ruan Yuting to go out.


    Ruan Yuting asked as soon as she saw him: "Dad, you have already told her, she has already agreed, right?"


    Who knows, Ruan Aizhou shook his head and said helplessly: "Your grandma and your uncle disagree, it''s useless for Tangtang to go, and she wants to stay at home to work, so she doesn''t go."


    made Ruan Yuting so angry.


    Ruan Tang wants to stay at home to work?


    What can she do?


    With so many people in the family, who would have the heart to let her work?


    is clearly an excuse!


    Ruan Yuting was dissatisfied, and the anger that had been accumulating in her heart was instantly ignited: "Dad, do you really believe it? I think they just said that on purpose because they didn''t want Ruan Tang to go."


    "You child, how do you talk!"


    Ruan Aizhou frowned displeasedly and reprimanded, "They''re right, what''s the use of Tangtang following along, she''s not a doctor."


    Ruan Yuting wanted to continue to refute, but when He Xiuqing saw Ruan Aizhou''s unsightly face, she quickly stopped her.


    He Xiuqing gently persuaded her: "Tingting, don''t say anything, go out quickly, the injection can''t be delayed."


    Ruan Yuting didn''t listen at all, but she didn''t dare to continue to refute.


    When went out, she couldn''t help but look at Ruan Tang and saw that she was still sitting and eating.


    The meat of the white flowers in the bowl is turned and rolled, exuding a fragrant taste, which looks very tempting.


    Ruan Tang''s mouth was full of oil, and his face was flushed, like a tender peach, making people want to take a bite.


    Thinking of what she just ate, Ruan Yuting couldn''t control the anger in her heart.


    unfair!


    is so unfair!


    She was injured and bled so much, just when she needed to replenish her body, but she couldn''t even eat a piece of meat.


    Ruan Tang had nothing to do, but his mouth was full of oil.


    Why!


    Ruan Yuting''s eyes almost burst out with fire.


    The jealousy and hatred in her eyes were too obvious, and Ruan Tang quickly noticed it.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Ruan Yuting in surprise, unable to help but suspect that Ruan Yuting was mentally ill.


    She wasn''t the one who hurt Ruan Yuting, why is Ruan Yuting staring at her?


    What''s up with her?


    She is innocent.


    If she hadn''t exposed Wang Zhaodi''s lies, Ruan Aizhou would have to lose money to the Wang family.


    What is Ruan Yuting doing?


    It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t thank her, but you dare to hate her!


    Ruan Aizhou was right that he didn''t promise him just now, otherwise he wouldn''t know how much fuss he would suffer along the way.


    Ruan Tang was too lazy to give him face, and rolled his eyes: "Aren''t you going to the hospital for an injection? Why are you staring at me?"


    scared Ruan Yuting for a while.


    Seeing that everyone else was looking at her with a bit of a bad look, Ruan Yuting quickly lowered her eyes and hid behind Ruan Aizhou.


    She didn''t expect Ruan Tang to say it directly, making her a big ugly, and the hatred for Ruan Tang in her heart could not help deepening.


    I can''t wait to drive Ruan Tang to the Wang family now, so that she can be sparred by the Wang family''s top class and become a horse for the Wang family.


    But she is going to have an injection now, she can''t do it at all, she can only endure it first.


    When walked out the door, she couldn''t help but glance at Ruan Tang again.


    said secretly in his heart: Ruan Tang, wait for me, your good days are coming to an end soon!

 Chapter 124： Expose 4

    Chapter 124 Expose 4


    Ruan Tang watched Ruan Yuting walk out of the door and rolled her eyes again.


    felt that Ruan Yuting was really sick.


    Ruan Yuting actually dared to blame her!


    What does she blame her for?


    Blame her for not getting hurt for her?


    Or do you blame her for not following her to the hospital?


    Why!


    Brain is sick!


    But looking at Ruan Yuting like that, it seems that she really hates her, and she has to be more careful in the future.


    Who knows if Ruan Yuting will take revenge on purpose?


    Ruan Tang began to be secretly vigilant.


    After breakfast, she asked Jiang Chunshui if she had any work to do, but how could Jiang Chunshui be willing to let her work?


    So Ruan Tang was very happy, and went back to the room to continue to pack up the supplies, thinking about what those supplies could be used for.


    She pondered and recorded, writing down all her thoughts.


    The best way now is of course to sell some of the supplies and exchange them for money, so that you can buy things for your family.


    For example, a bicycle.


    Xie Ci has a bicycle, it would be too much to say if her family didn¡¯t have one.


    The town is not close to their village. If she goes to the town in the future, if she doesn''t have a bicycle, she can''t always go to say goodbye, right?


    If you have a bicycle at home, it will be much more convenient for anyone to go out in the future.


    However, bicycles don¡¯t seem to be cheap. If you want to buy them, you need a special bicycle ticket.


    She has neither that much money nor a bicycle ticket.


    Still have to figure out a way.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help sighing: "Hey, if only I could get a bicycle."


    As soon as he finished speaking, 008 said: [Bicycle? This can be drawn, if you draw a few more times, maybe you will get it. ¡¿


    "Really?" Ruan Tang was overjoyed when he heard the words, "You''re not lying to me, are you?"


    008 was instantly dissatisfied: [If I lie to you, the sky will be struck by lightning! ¡¿


    "Okay, okay, I believe you."


    Ruan Tang finished speaking, looking at the poor points, but was tangled.


    She also wanted to draw a lottery, but it was getting harder and harder to earn points!


    "Xiaohua, don''t you have any other tasks for me to do?"


    ¡¾Do you want to do a mission? no problem! ¡¿


    ¡¾Side quest: Learn to make mushroom planting bags. After completion, you will be rewarded with 100 gold coins and 10 points. ¡¿


    "It''s only 10 points?" Ruan Tang was a little depressed, "Can''t you be more generous, Xiaohua? This is too little."


    ¡¾Why less? 10 points is already a lot. When you learn to make mushroom planting bags, I will assign you new tasks, and then you can continue to earn points. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang could only reluctantly agree: "Okay."


    She thought about it and asked, "How to make this mushroom planting bag? Do you have the recipe? You have to teach me? Otherwise, how can I learn it by myself?"


    ¡¾I can give you the recipe. ¡¿


    As soon as the system finished speaking, Ruan Tang had an extra recipe in his hand.


    She took a look and found that the recipe was very crude.


    only said the ingredients and quantities needed, but did not say how to make it.


    For example, one of the ingredients in the recipe is mushroom mycelium, but how to get this mycelium is not mentioned.


    Ruan Tang asked the system reluctantly, only to realize that she needed to find a way by herself.


    She suddenly felt that this task was not easy to do, and the benefits were average.


    To do this task, it''s better to please Xie Xie and be good friends with Xie Xie!


    But then she thought about it, if she learned to make mushroom planting bags, she would not need to spend gold coins to buy them from the system in the future.


    More importantly, she learned this and can grow mushrooms at home in the future.


    Don''t look at the price of a single mushroom planting bag is not expensive, but if it is planted on a large scale, buying it is definitely not more cost-effective than making it yourself.


    Ruan Tang was instantly moved.

 Chapter 125： Expose 5

    Chapter 125 Expose 5


    Ruan Tang secretly decided to be vigilant against Ruan Yuting.


    I just forgot about it as soon as I got busy.


    By the time she went out, Ruan Yuting had already returned from the injection.


    When came back, she locked herself in the house and didn''t know what to do.


    Ruan Tang glanced and saw that her door was closed, of course she didn''t want to touch Ruan Yuting''s brow.


    On the other hand, Ruan Aizhou was sitting in the yard weaving baskets after he came back. He frowned, his handsome face was clearly handsome, but at this moment he had a bitter look on his face.


    Ruan Tang has no doubt that he is worried about Ruan Yuting.


    So he shook his head secretly, found a chair and sat down, grabbed a bamboo pole and started tossing.


    She has nothing to do at the moment, so she plans to weave some small bamboo baskets and use them as flower baskets to decorate the room.


    As soon as Ruan Mingcheng saw that she was holding a knife to handle the bamboo poles, he was so frightened that he quickly grabbed her wrist.


    "Tangtang! Put down the knife! Tell your brother what you want to do, and you must do it yourself!"


    Ruan Yuting''s lessons are right in front of him, how dare he let Ruan Tang use a knife!


    In case she accidentally hurts her hand, even if she scratches the skin a little, he can''t stand it.


    Ruan Tang felt helpless for a while, she wanted to come by herself, but Ruan Mingcheng grabbed her wrist tightly and refused to let her do it by herself.


    So, she had no choice but to let go of the knife and told him what she wanted to do.


    When Ruan Mingcheng heard this, he immediately picked up the knife skillfully and handled the bamboo strips.


    These bamboo strips that Ruan Tang took were used for weaving baskets, and they were thickly processed, so they were not suitable for weaving small baskets at all.


    So Ruan Mingcheng picked up the knife, made a cut on one of the bamboo strips, then grabbed the bamboo strip and bent it gently, and the cut blade immediately extended out.


    After a while, the whole bamboo strip was divided into two thinner bamboo strips along the edge of the knife.


    Ruan Mingcheng still refused to let Ruan Tang touch it, because this kind of bamboo strips that had just been separated, the slits were very sharp, and there were also bamboo thorns, which were very painful when pierced.


    He took the knife and skillfully separated all the bamboo strips, and then gently scraped at the cross-section to remove the burrs, making the cross-section smooth and not easy to hurt hands.


    Then he handed the treated bamboo strips to Ruan Tang and asked her to play with them.


    Ruan Tang was deeply moved, and became even more determined not to let him marry Wang Zhaodi.


    She picked up the treated bamboo bamboo, and was about to make something, but Xie Ci quietly moved a chair and sat next to her.


    Xie Ci approached her and asked softly, "What do you want to make up? I''ll teach you."


    Ruan Tang was about to agree, but he suddenly knew how to make it up in his mind.


    So she raised her chin proudly and refused rudely: "No, I can make it up myself."


    After saying that, I really knitted up my fingers nimbly.


    Xie Ci watched for a while, and I was a little disappointed to see that she really knew how to make up.


    Ruan Tang didn''t pay attention, she fluttered her fingers and quickly made up a delicate little basket.


    is just right for holding flowers, fruits and mushrooms.


    So she resumed editing.


    The time passed without knowing it, and she suddenly came back to her senses when she suddenly heard the sound of the door opening.


    Looking up, it was Ruan Yuting!


    She came out of the house!


    Ruan Tang glanced at her, a little curious about what she wanted to do.


    So he stared secretly.


    But she saw Ruan Yuting come out, and she was about to go out.


    Where is she going?


    Ruan Tang only felt suspicious when she heard Ruan Aizhou ask, "Tingting, where are you going?"


    Ruan Yuting said lightly, "I''ll go thank Zhang Yunwen."

 Chapter 126： Expose 6

    Chapter 126 Expose 6


    Ruan Yuting said of course: "Zhang Yunwen helped me today, I have to thank him and come back soon."


    Ruan Aizhou recalled, and soon remembered that Zhang Yunwen did help Ruan Yuting.


    He nodded, but quickly said: "Isn''t your ankle twisted? If you wait for your ankle to heal, don''t hurt it."


    Ruan Yuting''s face changed instantly, and she said with some dissatisfaction: "How can this work? Zhang Yunwen helped me, and it will take many days for my ankle to recover. If I don''t thank him now, he thinks I am ungrateful."


    The tone of her words is really not good.


    So as soon as he finished speaking, Ruan Mingli got angry and said very rudely: "Hey, what''s the matter with you?


    Today Zhang Yunwen is talking for you, but he just said a few words for you, what''s the use?


    Tangtang said that for you today, and also exposed Wang Zhaodi''s lie, why didn''t I see you and thank Tangtang?


    Also, my uncle spent money to treat your injuries, and he took you all the way to the town hospital for injections. Is he bad for you? What was your attitude just now? Is this how you talk to your elders? "


    Ruan Yuting blushed after being scolded, and couldn''t help but look at Ruan Aizhou.


    Seeing that Ruan Aizhou did not speak for her, she felt aggrieved.


    Why did Ruan Mingcheng say that to her?


    When Ruan Tang usually speaks, I don''t see how polite she is?


    Why should I be scolded if it was her?


    Also, what happened to Ruan Aizhou taking her for treatment?


    Isn''t that what it should be?


    Since he became her father and let her call for so many years, shouldn''t he take her to seek medical treatment?


    Ruan Mingli went too far, he knew he was bullying her!


    It would be great if she also had a brother.


    Ruan Yuting thought about it, and she felt jealous of Ruan Tang again in her heart.


    She was so jealous.


    Why did Ruan Tang take all the benefits?


    When it was her turn, she had nothing and was scolded?


    If Ruan Tang returned to the Wang family, would Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Mingli still treat her so well?


    When the time comes, will they treat her alone?


    Ruan Yuting is not sure.


    But as long as she thought of the possibility, she was eager to give it a try.


    So she quickly said: "Of course I know that Tangtang helped me speak, I will thank her, and now I have to thank Zhang Yunwen first.


    Zhang Yunwen is an outsider after all, unlike Tangtang, I and Tangtang are sisters and can say anything at any time. "


    After Ruan Yuting finished speaking, she limped out.


    Ruan Aizhou saw that she was so persistent, so she stood up and said, "I''ll accompany you."


    Who knew that Ruan Yuting refused immediately after saying this: "No need, Dad, go on with your work, didn''t you say that the family''s money is running out? You don''t need to worry about me, I''ll just go to Zhang Yunwen and talk to me soon. Just come back and it''ll be alright."


    When Ruan Aizhou heard this, he immediately thought that there was not much money left at home.


    He sat back in his chair dejectedly, feeling that he was too useless.


    At this moment, Ruan Tang suddenly said: "Ming Gong, go with your sister, since her ankle is injured, it is better to be careful.


    You go with her, support her on the way, don''t let her get hurt. "


    Ruan Minggong immediately stood up obediently and walked to Ruan Yuting: "I''ll accompany you, let''s go."


    Ruan Yuting glared at him dissatisfied, wanting to refuse, but worried about being suspected, so she agreed.


    Just when she left, she couldn''t help but secretly glared at Ruan Tang.


    This Ruan Tang will oppose her!

 Chapter 127： she knows 1

    Chapter 127 She Knows 1


    Ruan Yuting walked very slowly after going out.


    Her ankle was swollen after being sprained. Although Dr. Zhou treated her, her ankle still hurts.


    How can you go fast now?


    Not to mention, she has a follower beside her!


    glanced at Ruan Minggong, Ruan Yuting''s face stinks to death: "Minggong, walk slowly, my feet hurt."


    Ruan Ming respectfully responded and slowed down silently.


    After walking a few steps, he couldn''t help complaining: "Sister Tingting, why are you in such a hurry to find Zhang Yunwen to thank you, I don''t think he is good.


    I didn¡¯t say a few words to you today, so it¡¯s not as good as Sister Tangtang. Instead of thanking him, you might as well thank Sister Tangtang. "


    Ruan Yuting was even more angry when she heard this.


    Ruan Minggong is her brother, right?


    Why are you always facing Ruan Tang? I don''t even know what to do with her!


    She couldn''t help but ask, "I see she eats meat again today. Did she share it with you and Mingjian?"


    She didn''t believe that Ruan Tang would be so generous.


    Who knew that Ruan Minggong said, "Of course we do. Sister Tangtang is so good, how could she not share it with us? That meat is so delicious, she even brought back a wild rabbit today, so fat!"


    "Wild rabbit? When did it happen?" Ruan Yuting asked immediately, "How big of a rabbit have you seen?"


    "Mingjian and I both went to see it. We brought it back in the morning. Grandma had already marinated it. She said that it was ready for Sister Tangtang to eat slowly."


    Ruan Yuting was instantly excited: "What do you mean? Do you want her to eat alone?"


    Ruan Minggong nodded as a matter of course: "Yes, that''s what my grandma meant. She said that the wild rabbit was brought back by Sister Tangtang, and she wanted to replenish her body. We can''t **** it from Sister Tangtang."


    After , he realized that Ruan Yuting''s tone was not quite right, and couldn''t help but glance at her: "Sister Tingting, why are you asking this? Don''t you think grandma said something wrong?"


    Ruan Yuting''s face stiffened: "I think it''s not appropriate for Ruan Tang to eat meat alone with so many people in the family? There is a lot of daily work at home, and everyone needs to make up for their bodies, especially you and Mingjian. Excuse me, why don''t you eat better?"


    "Then you go to catch the rabbit too." Ruan Minggong said dissatisfiedly, "Sister Tangtang is not as old as you, how can you let her be a girl to support our family? Besides, since you said that my father is so hardworking, why do you do it? Why don''t you go out and catch rabbits?"


    Ruan Yuting: "¡­"


    She was excited: "Ruan Minggong! You... are you going to be mad at me? I''m not doing it for you and Dad?"


    In the end, Ruan Minggong was more excited than her: "Anyway, I just think you are wrong. If you say that again, I will ignore you!"


    Ruan Yuting was about to explain, but immediately changed her mind after hearing this.


    She said at home that she was going out to thank Zhang Yunwen, but she actually lied.


    If Ruan Minggong followed her all the time, she wouldn''t be able to do what she really wanted to do.


    If Ruan Minggong was angry, it would be good.


    So she said angrily: "I think you said that on purpose because you didn''t want to help me? I was injured and couldn''t catch the rabbit, so you disliked me, didn''t you?


    Okay, you don''t want to help me, and I don''t dare to bother you, you can go back now! I don''t want you to help me! "


    Ruan Minggong is young and of course has a great temper.


    When he heard Ruan Yuting say this, he immediately let go of her arm in anger, turned around and left in anger: "Go back when you go back!"

 Chapter 128： she knows 2

    Chapter 128 She Knows 2


    Ruan Yuting immediately rejoiced in her heart when she saw that he was angered away.


    But when she thought of Ruan Minggong leaving her alone, she couldn''t help but get angry.


    Ruan Minggong, this stinky boy, is getting more and more excessive!


    Does he still remember who is his real sister?


    That''s all, forget it this time, when she goes back, let''s see how she cleans up this kid!


    Thinking of this, Ruan Yuting suddenly saw Ruan Minggong stop.


    Then, Ruan Minggong turned around and walked towards her.


    Ruan Yuting immediately became nervous: "What are you doing here again? Didn''t you say leave me alone? Then you go!"


    Now Ruan Minggong should be **** off?


    I didn''t want to, but Ruan Minggong continued to come over and said, "Sister Tangtang doesn''t worry about you. If you want me to support you all the way, I can''t leave you alone."


    Ruan Yuting: "!!"


    Why is it Ruan Tang again!


    She asks you to help me, you help me, why do you listen to her like this?


    Why don''t you usually listen to me like this?


    Ruan Yuting was so angry that in order to save him, she simply thought of another idea: "By the way, I suddenly remembered something.


    When I went out in the morning, I brought a vegetable basket, and it landed in the Wang family''s sweet potato field. You look for it. If you find it, take the vegetable basket back. If you don''t find it, go to the Wang''s house and ask if they took it away.


    That vegetable basket was made hard by my father. It¡¯s not good to lose it like this. You should go and see it now, or someone might pick it up when it¡¯s too late. "


    When Ruan Minggong heard this, he was really worried about the vegetable basket.


    It''s just that he looked at Ruan Yuting and hesitated: "Then I''m going now, what do you do?"


    Ruan Yuting said quickly: "It''s okay for me to be alone. In fact, my foot injury is not very serious. You don''t have to worry about me so much."


    The truth is, she sprained her foot several times, and it was really serious.


    It takes ten days and a half months to get better.


    Ruan Minggong certainly doesn¡¯t understand this.


    When Dr. Zhou treated Ruan Yuting, Ruan Aizhou was worried about scaring the child because he needed stitches, so he did not let Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian go in to see them, and specifically kicked them out.


    Doctor Zhou first stitched Ruan Yuting before giving her feet.


    Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian were not around at that time, so I didn''t know what happened to Ruan Yuting''s foot injury.


    Ruan Minggong thought for a while and said, "Why don''t I go back and tell Mingjian and let him find it."


    Ruan Yuting quickly grabbed him: "Don''t go back! If grandma finds out about this, grandma will definitely scold me again."


    Having said that, she looked at Ruan Minggong pitifully: "Ming Gong, you know that grandma doesn''t like me very much. If she knew that I lost the vegetable basket, she would definitely scold me, so don''t go back and say it, find the vegetable basket. Go back again."


    Ruan Minggong looked at her pitiful appearance. After all, she was a real sister, and she was still soft-hearted.


    In the end, he warned uneasy: "Then be careful, I will go to the vegetable basket now, and when I find it, I will go to the educated youth station to find you."


    Ruan Yuting waved at him and urged: "Well, you go, if not, go to Wang''s house and ask."


    Ruan Minggong ran away immediately.


    As soon as he left, Ruan Yuting took a deep breath and quickened her pace to find Zhang Yunwen.


    Originally, she did not intend to go to Zhang Yunwen, but now she can only go there first.


    I just have to go faster, I can''t meet Ruan Minggong again.


    So Ruan Yuting endured the pain in her feet and quickened her pace to find Zhang Yunwen.

 Chapter 129： she knew 3

    Chapter 129 She Knows 3


    Ruan Minggong walked very fast, almost trotting all the way to the Wang family''s private plot.


    He looked for it, but didn''t find the vegetable basket that Ruan Yuting said, so he had to follow Ruan Yuting''s advice and go to Wang''s house to ask.


    As a result, when he walked to Wang''s house, he just asked a question, and Zhang Cuihua scolded angrily.


    Then Wang Fugui ran out aggressively and picked up a stick to hit Ruan Minggong.


    Ruan Minggong saw that they were numerous and powerful, and felt that he was too weak to be weak, so he had to go to Zhang Yunwen to find Ruan Yuting first.


    I thought about sending her home first, and then I told the family about the vegetable basket.


    Although a vegetable basket was worthless, Ruan Minggong didn¡¯t want to forget about the vegetable basket that his father had worked so hard to make up.


    Who knew that he was leaving, but Wang Fugui did not agree.


    Ruan Minggong was entangled by him for a while before he managed to escape and ran to see Zhang Yunwen.


    As a result, I asked Zhang Yunwen to find out that Ruan Yuting had already gone back.


    He had to go back.


    Ruan Yuting was his sister after all. He was worried about Ruan Yuting''s ankle sprain.


    So I trotted back all the way, thinking that if I encounter it on the way, I can help Ruan Yuting back to prevent her from getting hurt.


    Who knows, I ran all the way home without encountering Ruan Yuting!


    Ruan Minggong thought she had arrived home, so she pushed open the courtyard door and walked in.


    Who knew that Ruan Aizhou saw him come back alone and asked, "Ming Gong, why did you come back alone? Where''s your sister?"


    Ruan Minggong was dumbfounded when he heard it: "Isn''t Sister Tingting back? I haven''t met her."


    Ruan Tang was also there. Seeing that he came back alone, he was a little suspicious.


    She asked in confusion: "Didn''t you send your sister to Zhang Yunwen''s place? Why did you separate from her?"


    Ruan Minggong said honestly: "Just halfway through the road, Sister Tingting said that when she went out in the morning, she left the vegetable basket in the vegetable field of Wang''s family, and asked me to find it and see if it was still there.


    After I went there, I didn¡¯t see the vegetable basket, so I went to the Wang¡¯s house to ask, but the Wang family was so fierce that they didn¡¯t even admit to taking the basket and that Wang Fugui even tried to beat me with a stick.


    I went to the educated youth station again and met Zhang Yunwen, but he said that Sister Tingting had come back. But I ran all the way back and never met her. "


    "Then where did she go?" Ruan Aizhou became anxious when she heard this, "She sprained her ankle, where can she go?"


    Ruan Tang saw that he was worried, so he suggested to go out to look for it together, and by the way, go to Wang''s house to ask about the vegetable basket.


    Of course, the vegetable basket is not important, but the Wang family shamelessly bullied Ruan Minggong as a child, which was unbearable.


    Before they wanted to touch porcelain money!


    If you don¡¯t teach me a lesson, won¡¯t you come to bully the Ruan family again in the future?


    Ruan Aizhou was worried about Ruan Yuting, fearing that something happened to her, a girl outside, so of course she raised her hands in approval.


    So, the whole family dispatched together and ran out to find someone.


    They met Ruan Yuting not long after they went out.


    She didn''t know where to pick up a stick, and was limping back with the stick.


    As soon as Ruan Aizhou saw her, he ran over and said, "What''s wrong with you, Tingting?"


    Ruan Yuting walked very fast in order to hurry. After meeting Zhang Yunwen, Zhang Yunwen also offered to send her off. In order to persuade Zhang Yunwen to give up this idea, she could only endure the severe pain and pretend to leave as if nothing had happened.


    As a result, she went to the Wang family''s private plot and secretly put down her things, and she couldn''t hold it any longer.

 Chapter 130： she knows 4

    Chapter 130 She Knows 4


    Ruan Yuting only felt pain in the sprained ankle and couldn''t even walk.


    But she dared not stay there.


    If someone sees her, or if someone in the family finds out that she didn''t go back, runs out to find her, and sees what she''s secretly hiding, then she''s finished.


    She had to pick up a thin stick as a walking stick and continued walking despite the pain.


    It was not easy to get to this place.


    is a bit far from the Wang family''s private plot.


    Even if she meets someone, she doesn''t have to worry that what she has done will be discovered.


    Because the pain was so bad, she stopped and planned to rest for a while before continuing to walk.


    After a while, she saw the Ruan family who came out to find her.


    Hearing Ruan Aizhou''s concerned question, Ruan Yuting''s eyes flashed, and she quickly threw herself into Ruan Aizhou''s arms: "Dad, my feet hurt so much."


    Ruan Aizhou was so distressed that she dared to let her continue walking, so she hurriedly hugged her to find Dr. Zhou.


    Ruan Tang watched and followed curiously.


    She didn''t make a sound all the way, while looking at Ruan Yuting, she secretly wondered what was going on this time.


    It stands to reason that Ruan Yuting is not someone who can endure hardship.


    She is such a delicate girl, she can''t stand the pain, she is just taking advantage of Zhang Yunwen.


    After being injured for no reason, he had to make a fuss to see Zhang Yunwen.


    Her ankle was sprained and it must have been painful to walk. Why did she have to choose to see Zhang Yunwen at this time?


    What''s even more strange is that Ruan Yuting could have asked Ruan Minggong to help her there, saving some energy on the way, but she actually asked Ruan Minggong to find a vegetable basket.


    Vegetable baskets are worthless, and if you lose them, you will lose them. You can make them up after a while.


    is this necessary?


    What is Ruan Yuting thinking?


    Where did she go after she separated from Ruan Minggong?


    Really went to see Zhang Yunwen?


    Ruan Aizhou took Ruan Yuting to find Dr. Zhou''s small clinic and hurried in.


    This is also Dr. Zhou''s home.


    "Doctor Zhou, help Tingting take a look, her ankle hurts so much that she can''t walk!"


    Dr. Zhou heard him in a hurry, and quickly came out to examine Ruan Yuting.


    Because Ruan Yuting''s ankle was too painful, he had to take off the bandage.


    As soon as the bandage was taken off, he frowned: "Why is it more swollen? Didn''t I tell you? Your ankle is sprained. It''s best not to put any force on it these days. Are you walking? "


    Ruan Yuting leaned against Ruan Aizhou''s arms, without speaking, she kept screaming in pain.


    Ruan Aizhou was in great pain, so she urged Dr. Zhou to give her pain relief.


    Dr. Zhou had to say, "I will press you again, it will hurt a little bit, so bear with it."


    After he finished speaking, he massaged the place where Ruan Yuting was swollen.


    Ruan Yuting screamed in pain.


    Ruan Tang was a little surprised when he saw it on the side.


    What did Ruan Yuting do?


    Actually made the ankle swollen like this!


    What is it that she would rather let herself be hurt than have to do it?


    Ruan Tang was a little uneasy, always feeling that Ruan Yuting was doing something bad.


    She was too lazy to listen to Ruan Yuting''s screams, so she pulled Ruan Minggong aside and asked him, "Minggong, tell me again, what happened at that time?"


    Ruan Minggong immediately explained the whole process.


    When he saw Ruan Yuting hurt like that, he thought it was all his fault, and now he was blaming himself.


    So as soon as Ruan Tang asked, he said like a bean.


    After finished speaking, he asked anxiously, "Sister Tangtang, shouldn''t I be looking for a vegetable basket?"

 Chapter 131： Retribution 1

    Chapter 131 Retribution 1


    Ruan Tang patted his head comfortingly: "Don''t blame yourself, you don''t want to do this, right? You just said that it was your sister who kept asking you to get the vegetable basket back, how could it be your fault?


    If you are wrong, it is also your sister''s fault. How is she hurt, doesn''t she know? At such a time, not only is she clamoring to find Zhang Yunwen to thank her, but she doesn''t let you support her, how can I blame you? "


    She comforted Ruan Minggong for a while, and Ruan Minggong didn''t blame herself so much.


    Just listening to Ruan Yuting''s screams, he still felt very uncomfortable.


    Ruan Tang simply pulled him away so that he wouldn''t hear those voices.


    Ruan Yuting was too exaggerated.


    I know that everyone in my family is worried about her, so don''t you know how to bear it?


    I don''t even think about how much Ruan Minggong should blame himself after hearing this.


    Ruan Tang pursed her lips in dissatisfaction, thinking that Ruan Yuting went out this time, she still felt that Ruan Yuting had a problem.


    Where did Ruan Yuting go after leaving Zhang Yunwen?


    ¡­


    After Dr. Zhou treated Ruan Yuting for her injuries, Ruan Aizhou immediately took her home.


    Jiang Chunshui glanced at Ruan Yuting angrily and greeted the others for dinner.


    She disposed of the rabbit that Ruan Tang brought back, and made a potato braised rabbit offal with the cleaned internal organs, which tasted very fragrant.


    Because of Ruan Yuting, the Ruan family was not in the mood at first, but after eating this potato braised rabbit mixed with potatoes, everyone was surprised.


    It tastes so good too!


    They have eaten hare before, and the taste is clearly not so good!


    Ruan Aihua couldn''t help but said, "Strange, I didn''t think it tasted so good when I ate it before. Could it be that I haven''t eaten it for too long?"


    Jiang Chunshui said proudly: "This rabbit was brought back by my good grandson, can it be delicious?"


    After saying that, I couldn''t help but take a sip.


    Because we only made rabbit offal, there was not much meat at all, so there were a lot of potatoes.


    That hare didn''t know how it grew, and there was a lot of fat in its stomach.


    She boiled the oil and used it to make such a pot of braised rabbit with potatoes, but she didn''t expect it to be so fragrant.


    It was so delicious!


    Ruan Tang also found it delicious after tasting it. After hearing Ruan Aihua''s words, he couldn''t help but secretly wonder if it was because the system produced it?


    So it tastes particularly good?


    If this is the case, she will have to find a way to draw more prizes in the future.


    Ruan Tang thought happily, with delicious food, she would be too lazy to worry about Ruan Yuting''s troubles.


    No matter where Ruan Yuting goes, just don''t provoke her.


    If you dare to provoke her, then she will not be polite!


    The rabbit even bites in a hurry, she is not easy to bully.


    The day passed in a blink of an eye.


    The next morning, Wang Zhaodi, as usual, went to the private plot to mow hogweed.


    She cut her left hand, which was not as serious as Ruan Yuting''s.


    Zhang Cuihua was reluctant to spend money, so she did not let Dr. Zhou treat her injuries, and took her back while Dr. Zhou treated Ruan Yuting.


    Later, according to the earthwork, her mother found an albuginea formed by insects and applied it to her wound, wrapped her with toilet paper, and wrapped it with rags.


    She was injured, but she still had to work.


    Otherwise you will be beaten.


    Like Ruan Yuting, who cut her hand, her parents were so anxious.


    Wang Zhaodi numbly carried the back basket to the private plot, put the back basket down, and mowed the hogweed as usual.


    Who knew that not long after cutting, she saw something lying quietly on the ground.

 Chapter 132： Retribution 2

    Chapter 132 Retribution 2


    Wang Zhaodi was stunned when she saw that thing, and then her heart beat faster.


    It was a pile of handkerchiefs.


    It is boxy, and it seems to be wrapped in something.


    What is wrapped inside?


    Will be money?


    looks quite similar.


    Wang Zhaodi swallowed nervously, then secretly glanced around, and after confirming that no one was there, she quickly squatted down and picked up the folded handkerchief with a guilty conscience.


    Gently squeezed it, and there was indeed paper inside.


    Wang Zhaodi was overjoyed immediately, there really is money in it!


    Who left it here?


    Did it fall by accident?


    The handkerchief is all wet, it must have been here for a long time, right?


    Does this mean that the person never came to look for him, so he didn''t even know the thing was here?


    Then...then the money in this is hers, right?


    Wang Zhaodi thought of this, and couldn''t wait to open the handkerchief.


    Then he was dumbfounded.


    Where is the money in the handkerchief?


    There is only one folded sheet of paper!


    She was not reconciled, and unfolded the piece of paper again, but there was still no money in it.


    Not a cent.


    She was depressed when she suddenly saw writing on the paper.


    Wang Zhaodi curiously picked it up and looked at it, then widened her eyes in shock.


    I saw that the words on the paper were written crookedly, and I didn''t know who wrote it.


    But those words are ugly, but she knows them all!


    There are only six characters on it, it says: Ruan Tang is your sister.


    Wang Zhaodi stared at these words.


    A heart was beating wildly, and I was extremely nervous.


    Ruan Tang is her sister?


    how can that be possible!


    Although her mother had given birth to many children over the years, all of them died.


    No children survived at all!


    Wrong!


    She remembered!


    Her mother once gave birth to her a younger sister.


    That little sister didn''t die in the beginning, she was alive and well.


    But grandma didn''t like it, so she secretly took it out one night and threw it away.


    She could see so clearly at the time, she was scared to death!


    She still remembered that when her grandmother was carrying the child to throw away, her mother didn''t dare to stop her, so she just sat on the bed in a daze.


    still holds her cousin Wang Fugui in her arms.


    She wants to breastfeed Wang Fugui.


    Grandma just didn''t want her sister to steal Wang Fugui''s milk, and felt that raising her sister was a waste of food, so she secretly threw her away.


    Could it be that... her sister didn''t die, it was Ruan Tang?


    impossible?


    This¡­ This is definitely not true.


    Ruan Tang is obviously the daughter of the Ruan family.


    Mrs. Jiang treats her so well, her parents, brother and brother are also so kind to her, how could she not be biological?


    Definitely not true!


    Who wrote this note?


    Did you leave it here on purpose to let her see it?


    Wang Zhaodi was suspicious in her heart. She felt that Ruan Tang could not be her sister, but she couldn''t help but take a chance.


    What if it was?


    In case Ruan Tang was really her own sister, wouldn''t she not have to work so hard?


    If Ruan Tang was her sister, would someone help her in the future?


    Wang Zhaodi thought about it more and more, and quickly put the note and handkerchief into a ball in his trouser pocket, and then continued to mow the hogweed.


    She has to finish cutting the hogweed and go back to ask her mother.


    She didn''t remember that very clearly, her mother should remember.


    By the way, does her sister have any birthmarks or marks on her body?


    So she can see if Ruan Tang is her sister!


    If yes, that would be great.


    She is really tired. It would be great if someone could help her with her work.


    Wang Zhaodi soon mowed the hogweed and prepared to go home with a backpack on his back.


    On the way, she saw Ruan Tang and Xie Ci.

 Chapter 133： Retribution 3

    Chapter 133 Retribution 3


    Wang Zhaodi stopped subconsciously when she saw Ruan Tang, staring straight at Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang''s appearance is very different from hers.


    Ruan Tang has black hair that is tied into a high ponytail at the back of his head.


    Unlike her, her hair is dry and yellow, and even if it is braided, it still doesn''t look good at all.


    Ruan Tang''s skin is fair and rosy, like a ripe peach.


    Unlike her, her skin is yellow and rough, like tree bark, and it feels like scratching your hands when you touch it.


    Ruan Tang''s eyebrows are slender and shaped, and the color is very dark.


    Her eyebrows are thick and messy.


    Ruan Tang has big eyes, black and bright, straight nose bridge, but small and delicate, mouth is also good-looking, even the corners of the mouth are upturned, with a natural smile.


    More, Wang Zhaodi couldn''t describe it, just thought Ruan Tang was prettier than the female educated youth from the city.


    Such Ruan Tang seems to be born to enjoy happiness.


    Wang Zhaodi looked at her carefully, only to think that Ruan Tang looked neither like her mother Sun Ximei, nor her father Wang Debao, nor her.


    Ruan Tang like this, will it really be her sister?


    Wang Zhaodi was in a tangle.


    She looks like her father Wang Debao, with a big skeleton, thick eyebrows, small eyes, a collapsed bridge of the nose, and a slightly larger nose.


    It doesn''t look good anyway.


    is far from Ruan Tang.


    Wang Zhaodi couldn''t believe that Ruan Tang would be her sister.


    But looking at Ruan Tang, she especially hoped that Ruan Tang would be her sister.


    Ruan Tang was wearing clean and tidy clothes. She obviously looked ordinary in long clothes and trousers, but she had a three-finger thick belt on her waist, which made her waist and legs long, and she looked very energetic.


    Taking a closer look, there is actually a knife hanging on the belt, which looks very handsome.


    Wang Zhaodi looked at Ruan Tang''s feet again. Seeing that she was wearing a pair of beautiful rain boots, she couldn''t help lowering her head to look at her feet.


    She was wearing straw sandals, and the shoes were made by herself. Because they had been worn for a long time, the straw sandals had already been deformed and covered with mud.


    She had just mowed the hogweed, her feet were stepping on the ground, and it had become pitch black.


    is simply appalling.


    At this moment, Wang Zhaodi noticed that Ruan Tang was looking at her.


    She couldn''t help shrinking her toes, wishing she could find a seam to get in.


    So she immediately quickened her pace, not wanting Ruan Tang to continue to see her embarrassed appearance.


    Ruan Tang stood on the side of the road and watched Wang Zhaodi go further and further, and couldn''t help but be a little suspicious: Wang Zhaodi looked at her just now, why was it so strange?


    She hesitated for a moment and asked her thanks: "Do you think she''s a little weird today?"


    Xie Ci squinted and looked coldly at the back of Wang Zhaodi''s departure: "It''s very strange, don''t worry about her, let''s go back."


    Ruan Tang recalled the rags in Wang Zhaodi''s hand, thinking that Wang Zhaodi had angered her because of her injury, so she nodded: "Yes."


    and then went back to Ruan''s house with Xie Ci.


    On the other hand, Wang Zhaodi ran home quickly, chopped up the pig grass and fed it to the pigs, and then went to fight Sun Ximei.


    Sun Ximei has a big belly, but she is responsible for cooking.


    There were only Sun Ximei and Wang Zhaodi in the kitchen at this time, because the others didn¡¯t have to work, they just waited to eat.


    Wang Zhaodi saw that no one else was there, so she approached Sun Ximei and asked tentatively, "Mom, do you remember Erya?"


    Sun Ximei was chopping vegetables, when she heard this, her face changed greatly.

 Chapter 134： Retribution 4

    Chapter 134 Retribution 4


    Wang Zhaodi saw that her complexion had changed, so she guessed that she must remember.


    So he hurriedly asked again: "Mom, you must remember Erya? You said she..." Will she still be alive?


    Before had time to say the following words, Wang Zhaodi was interrupted by Sun Ximeihui: "What nonsense are you talking about? What Erya? Where did the Erya come from?"


    Wang Zhaodi was in a hurry and retorted excitedly: "Why not? You clearly gave birth to a younger sister, named Erya!"


    Who knows that Sun Ximei is even more excited than her: "Shut up! If I say no, there will be no! Remember to me, there is no Erya in our family, you are not allowed to mention her again in the future! Otherwise, your grandma and dad will hear it, look They can''t beat you to death!"


    Wang Zhaodi turned pale when she heard this.


    She didn''t want to be beaten.


    But thinking of that strange note and Ruan Tang whom she had seen not long ago, she was really unwilling.


    Why is she working as a cow and a horse at home, working so hard that she doesn''t even have any decent clothes, and she can''t eat a meal of meat all year round.


    Ruan Tang can wear beautiful clothes, eat meat every day, and enjoy happiness all the time?


    Why?


    If they are really sisters, then why is she so miserable, but Ruan Tang has taken all the benefits?


    "Mom!" Wang Zhaodi grabbed Sun Ximei excitedly, "Just tell me? Back then Erya was thrown out by her grandmother, do you think she will still be alive?"


    Unexpectedly, when she mentioned this, Sun Ximei was so excited that she kept talking there: "Retribution! Retribution! I shouldn''t! I shouldn''t have done that! I was wrong! Forgive me! Please! Yes! I really knew I was wrong!"


    Wang Zhaodi was a little scared when she saw her like this.


    She''s not stupid, how can she not see that Sun Ximei is not normal at all?


    She kept muttering in a low voice, and her expression was stunned, like a lunatic.


    How could this be?


    Her mother is crazy?


    Wang Zhaodi looked at Sun Ximei in horror, hesitated for a while, then asked cautiously, "Mom, what are you talking about retribution?"


    Sun Ximei immediately said: "She is dead! She is taking revenge on me! So my children are also dead, and I haven''t given birth to a son for so many years. It must be retribution, she is taking revenge on me! I know it''s wrong, I''m wrong! Please! Don''t blame me! I don''t want to, really, I was forced!"


    As she spoke, her whole body trembled, as if she was convulsed.


    Wang Zhaodi was so frightened that she quickly hugged her: "Mom, don''t say anything, there is no retribution, I beg you not to say it! Calm down!"


    At this moment, Zhang Cuihua, who heard the movement, suddenly walked into the kitchen and saw that they were not working, but hugged each other.


    Zhang Cuihua''s mouth crooked in anger, she picked up the broom and hit Wang Zhaodi: "How dare you be lazy and not work? Look at the old lady who can''t beat you to death!"


    Wang Zhaodi was beaten, but did not dare to mention Ruan Tang.


    She remembered that when Zhang Cuihua threw Erya away, she secretly took it out and threw it away when there was no one outside at night.


    After the child was thrown away, the family always thought she didn''t exist.


    If she dared to mention that child, Zhang Cuihua might beat him even harder.


    Is her mother too sad?


    actually said something about retribution.


    is too scary to say.


    Where is the retribution? Isn''t this feudal superstition?


    She...she doesn''t believe it!


    Wang Zhaodi kept persuading herself, but she was always uneasy.


    Her mother has either miscarried or gave birth to a stillbirth, or the child died.


    Is it really because of retribution?


    So what should she do?


    Is Ruan Tang her sister?

 Chapter 135： split 1

    Chapter 135 Family Break 1


    The Ruan family still cooks meat dishes today, because Ruan Tang and Xie Ci brought snakes back.


    However, Jiang Chunshui was partial. She only shared a little snake meat, which was cooked with potatoes, and stewed with mushrooms, all from Ruan Tang and Xie Ci.


    To Ruan Tang''s surprise, Ruan Yuting didn''t hide in the house today, but asked Ruan Aizhou to help her out and want to eat with everyone.


    She sat on the stool, and when she saw Ruan Yuting come out, she couldn''t help but want to roll her eyes.


    Ruan Yuting injured her right hand, so she couldn''t eat at all, so she had to be fed.


    Her foot was also sprained. Because of the trouble yesterday, the injury worsened a lot, and the injured foot was completely unable to bear any strength.


    It¡¯s really a toss-up to come out.


    I don''t know what Ruan Yuting was thinking.


    But Ruan Yuting wants to come out, Ruan Tang can''t drive people back into the house.


    She silently observed Ruan Yuting to see what this person wanted to do.


    This observation, Ruan Tang discovered something was wrong.


    After Ruan Yuting came out, it seemed that she was a little lost.


    Occasionally glanced at the door, as if waiting for something.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but lift his heart when he saw it.


    What is Ruan Yuting waiting for?


    Could someone come at this time?


    Not so much, right?


    It''s breakfast time now, who doesn''t have eyesight?


    Ruan Yuting went to see Zhang Yunwen yesterday, could it be him?


    is not right.


    Running to the door while others were eating, didn¡¯t you just want to eat?


    Zhang Yunwen is such a faceless person, how could he do such a thing?


    If it wasn''t Zhang Yunwen, who would it be?


    Ruan Tang was vigilant while eating breakfast.


    Before I knew it, a bowl of rice went down, and half of the dishes in the bowl were eaten.


    Still no one came.


    Ruan Tang noticed Ruan Yuting''s face and found that Ruan Yuting seemed to be in a hurry.


    couldn''t help but be more curious.


    What is Ruan Yuting worried about?


    Is it because no one came, so she was in a hurry?


    why?


    After a while, Ruan Tang was almost done eating.


    Still no one came.


    She found that Ruan Yuting was even more anxious.


    seems to be a little bit out of breath.


    Ruan Tang felt unpleasant to see her appearance, so she deliberately asked: "Ruan Yuting, why are you staring at the door all the time? Is anyone coming today?"


    If someone really came, with her words, smart people would doubt Ruan Yuting.


    She was digging a hole for Ruan Yuting.


    Ruan Yuting was indeed a little flustered, and immediately denied it: "Tangtang, did you read it wrong? How could I keep staring at the door?"


    Ruan Tang immediately retorted: "I have seen it all. You have watched it eighteen times since you came out. Could it be that I have read it wrong?"


    Actually Ruan Yuting did watch it several times, but it was not so exaggerated.


    Ruan Tang deliberately said that she had watched it eighteen times, just to let people know that Ruan Yuting had been staring at the door, a little suspicious.


    If someone really came at this time, Ruan Yuting would be a dead duck and refuse to admit that she had anything to do with her.


    Who else would believe her?


    Ruan Yuting was even more panicked. She was about to explain, but He Xiuqing said first: "Tingting hurts her hands and feet and can''t eat by herself. Make sure to let her thank you."


    It seems that Ruan Tang deliberately targeted Ruan Yuting because Ruan Yuting did not thank her.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but take a deep look at He Xiuqing, this woman was much harder to deal with than Ruan Yuting.


    So she smiled: "Auntie, what you said, why did I target Tingting?"

 Chapter 136： split 2

    Chapter 136 Divided 2


    Ruan Tang deliberately emphasized the word "target" so that everyone in the Ruan family could hear it clearly.


    Sure enough, Tang Hongxiu was dissatisfied when she heard her words.


    She sank and looked at He Xiuqing unhappily: "Yes, I also want to know, why did my family Tangtang target Tingting?


    Tingting really kept staring at the door, Guli was weird, and Tangtang was right.


    Besides, she had to thank Zhang Yunwen for dragging her injured leg yesterday, and she refused to wait for a moment. How can I change it to Tangtang, I have to wait until she is healed before I can thank her?


    They all live together, how hard could it be for her to say a few words of thanks?


    There was such a big incident yesterday, and the Wang family came to the door. It must be said that you Tingting injured Wang Zhaodi. If it wasn''t for Tangtang''s righteousness, I don''t know what happened!


    Tangtang is a good boy. For the sake of being a family, he helped, and he didn''t force your Tingting to thank him.


    But you are good. As an elder, you opened your mouth and said that Tangtang was targeting Tingting. Do you think my family Tangtang has a good temperament and is easy to bully? "


    When she said this, she slapped the table sharply, her eyes fixed on He Xiuqing, and she said angrily, "He Xiuqing, let me tell you, I''m not Ruan Aizhou, and I won''t let you mother and daughter without bottom line!


    Since you said you want Tingting to thank Tangtang well, then now, I don¡¯t want your things, just say a few words of thanks sincerely. "


    As soon as she finished speaking, Jiang Chunshui''s eyes turned like knives at He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting''s faces: "The eldest daughter-in-law is right, it happens that everyone is here now, you should thank Tangtang now! "


    He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting turned pale instantly, as if they were greatly wronged.


    Ruan Aizhou saw it, and quickly stood up and said, "Mom, don''t do this, we are very grateful to Tangtang..."


    "shut up!"


    Jiang Chunshui instantly frowned, "You said you thank Tangtang, so how do you thank you? Ah? What do you say?


    What are you thanking Tangtang for? If I hadn''t stopped me yesterday, you still wanted to force Tangtang to run with you! Do you want face?


    How did I give birth to such a worthless son like you! "


    After scolding Ruan Aizhou, Jiang Chunshui glared at He Xiuqing dissatisfied: "And you! Aren''t you very capable? You were so able to say just now, why were you dumb yesterday?


    Tangtang helped you, you just don''t want to thank you, you have to make every inch to accompany her to get an injection, are you bullying people like this?


    Dare to say that Tangtang is targeting Tingting just now! Are you dead as a mother? Dare to bully Tang Tang like this in front of the old lady!


    Since you think Tangtang is not good, then split up the family, and each will have his own way in the future! Lest Tangtang bully you again! "


    "Mom!" Ruan Aizhou suddenly became anxious, "Mom, calm down, why did you talk about separation?"


    Jiang Chunshui was determined: "That''s what I meant anyway, we''ll split up the family today, you guys will set up another kitchen, cook your own meals in the future, and eat in your own room!"


    Ruan Aizhou had to look at the old man Ruan for help: "Dad, you persuade mother."


    Old man Ruan looked at him pitifully, and was about to open his mouth when Jiang Chunshui gave him a stern look.


    Jiang Chunshui warned: "If you dare to speak for him, follow him in the future!"


    Ruan old man said immediately: "Okay, I won''t help him."


    Then he said to Ruan Aizhou: "Aizhou, you are not too young, just listen to your mother and split up the family."


    Ruan Aizhou didn''t want to split up, so he looked at Ruan Aihua again: "Brother, do you want to split up with me too?"

 Chapter 137： Branch 3

    Chapter 137 Family Break 3


    Ruan Aihua said with a cold face: "I think Mom is right. You are not too young. It''s not right to stick together. It''s good to be separated. But you don''t have to worry, my big brother will never take advantage of you. For you, it will definitely be without you."


    Ruan Aizhou was embarrassed to ask him any more after hearing what he said.


    He nodded dejectedly, and said helplessly: "Okay, since you all say so, then I will listen to you."


    As soon as these words came out, He Xiuqing became anxious.


    She quickly pulled Ruan Aizhou and gently advised: "Aizhou, don''t be impulsive."


    After finished speaking, he said to Ruan Aihua: "Brother, don''t be like this, we are all in the same family. If you say separation, wouldn''t it be too raw?


    I was wrong just now, I said the wrong thing, I really didn''t mean to bully Tangtang, I just got confused for a while.


    You know how I am, how could I bully Tangtang? Am I right? Don''t say anything about the separation, it''s too emotional. "


    Having said that, she turned her head to look at Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian, and asked deliberately, "Minggong Mingjian, tell me, do you want to split up with Sister Tangtang?"


    She knew that both sons liked Ruan Tang, so she deliberately asked them.


    And the two children are both young, if they are unwilling to separate the family, Jiang Chunshui and Ruan Aihua will not be able to ignore the two children, and the family will definitely not be separated by then.


    Sure enough, Ruan Mingjian said, "I don''t want to break up with Sister Tangtang!"


    Ruan Minggong didn''t speak, but he looked at Ruan Tang nervously, obviously unwilling.


    Now, Jiang Chunshui and Ruan Aihua were really embarrassed.


    He Xiuqing saw it in his eyes, secretly proud.


    At this moment, Ruan Tang suddenly said: "Everyone lives together, and the separation is just to start a business together, not to be far apart. Why does the aunt say so exaggerated? Could it be that the uncle is not the son of the grandmother when the family is separated? Yet?"


    He Xiuqing''s face instantly became stiff.


    At this time, Tang Hongxiu also spoke up: "Tang Tang is right, even if the family is separated, everyone still lives together, but in the future they will have their own business and eat their own food. Parents have no opinion, why are you so nervous?"


    He Xiuqing is usually lazy and unwilling to work. She sees Ruan Aihua and Ruan Aizhou''s face, so she can not care about He Xiuqing.


    But how did He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting treat Tangtang?


    Tangtang almost lost her life to save Ruan Yuting who fell into the water.


    This time, the Wang family came to swindle money, and it was also Tangtang''s help to expose the lies of the Wang family.


    Ruan Yuting didn''t even say "thank you"!


    Tangtang just asked her, and He Xiuqing felt that Tangtang was targeting Ruan Yuting.


    How can anyone bully people like this!


    Bullying her daughter in front of her, do you really think she has no temper?


    He Xiuqing is from the city, so what happened?


    She is also from the city!


    Tang Hongxiu''s opening, Jiang Chunshui immediately slapped the board: "The eldest daughter-in-law is right, since we have finished eating, now we will divide the family! In the future, we will eat our own, and see who dares to talk more!"


    As soon as she made a decision, He Xiuqing became even more anxious.


    But she didn''t dare to refute, so she secretly dragged Ruan Aizhou, wanting him to refuse.


    In the end, he pulled it several times, but Ruan Aizhou''s mouth seemed to be sewn up, and he refused to say a word.


    He Xiuqing''s expression almost distorted with anger.


    However, Ruan Aizhou refused to speak. It was useless for her to be unwilling. She could only watch Jiang Chun get wet.

 Chapter 138： split 4

    Chapter 138 Family Break 4


    Once Jiang Chunshui decided to split up, he refused to delay.


    It happened that everyone had almost eaten, so she directly sent people to the kitchen, opened the cabinet in front of everyone, and distributed all the rice, noodles, grains and oils.


    In their family, Ruan Aihua and Ruan Aizhou took all the money they earned.


    So no need for a cent.


    It''s just that they usually run together, so rice, noodles, grains and oils are all put together in the kitchen.


    Now that the family is going to be separated, these things naturally have to be separated.


    This separation, the difference is immediately apparent.


    Ruan Aihua has a large family. Not only can he and Tang Hongxiu earn work points, but so can Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Mingli.


    The more work points you earn, the more food you get.


    Ruan Aizhou''s family is different. He is the only strong worker in the family. Although He Xiuqing is a teacher in the primary school in the village, she is a music teacher and does not have many class hours, so she earns less money.


    What''s more, she took all the money she earned by herself, and Ruan Aizhou had almost never seen it.


    Ruan Yuting doesn¡¯t usually work, and Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian are too young.


    In this way, Ruan Aizhou¡¯s family has very little food.


    After Jiang Chun finished his water, his face turned dark when he saw the obvious gap between the two.


    She quickly found the culprit, so she glared at He Xiuqing dissatisfied: "All the money you earn these years is collected by yourself, I didn''t ask you to earn a cent.


    Now that the family is divided, you have to build a new kitchen, you can take the money and give it to Aizhou. I will ask Aihua to go to town with him, buy sand and bricks, etc., and quickly cover the kitchen .


    Although the family is now separated, Kwai Hua is the eldest, who should help, he will definitely help. Although the old man and I are old, we can also help build the kitchen, so we will not lose you. "


    He Xiuqing''s face was bitter for a moment: "Mom, where do I have any money? Tingting and I are not in good health. We have to take medicine from time to time these years, and the money we earn is not enough to spend."


    "No money? Then you can''t build your kitchen?" Jiang Chunshui suddenly became annoyed when he heard what she said, "For so many years, the family didn''t ask you for a penny, and now you have to build it yourself. You are not willing to pay for the kitchen, who do you want to pay for it?"


    He Xiuqing''s face became even more bitter, as if he had suffered a great grievance: "Mom, don''t do this, I didn''t mean that.


    I really have no money in my hand. This time Tingting was injured, and the treatment will cost a lot. I really can''t afford to build the kitchen. "


    Ruan Aizhou looked at her in surprise.


    He hadn''t asked He Xiuqing what kind of money he wanted over the years.


    Who knew that He Xiuqing would actually say that he has no money!


    Although he also made some money, He Xiuqing often said that he wanted to take medicine and asked him for money.


    He gave it all.


    This time Ruan Yuting was injured and spent a lot.


    He still had a little bit left in his hand, but not much, not to mention building a kitchen, and even not enough money to build a stove.


    I thought that He Xiuqing should have saved a lot, and building a kitchen would definitely be enough.


    Who knew she didn''t save any money.


    Ruan Aizhou was so shocked that he didn''t know what to do for a while.


    His reaction was seen by Ruan Aihua, what else did Ruan Aihua understand?


    So he stood up and said, "Well, I, the big brother, will pay half of the money for building the kitchen. You can make up the rest and cover the kitchen first."


    Jiang Chunshui glared at him dissatisfied: "What are you doing? How can they make you pay for building a kitchen? You can just help with the work when the time comes."

 Chapter 139： Branch 5

    Chapter 139 Family Break 5


    Ruan Aihua did not dare to refute Jiang Chunshui, so he could only make up his mind secretly and ask Ruan Aizhou in private to see how much money he still needed.


    When the time comes, he, the eldest brother, will help him a little, so he has to ask Ruan Aizhou to cover the kitchen.


    Otherwise, how will you live in the future?


    Since they have to start their own business, Ruan Aizhou can¡¯t even have a kitchen, right?


    Jiang Chunshui could see his thoughts at a glance, and quickly continued: "Ruan Aihua, listen to me, you are not allowed to give money, do you hear? Do you see how thin Tang Tang is? If you have money, keep it. Buy meat for Tangtang!"


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    Jiang Chunshui is too exaggerated, where did she lose weight? I have gained weight recently.


    But Jiang Chunshui was kind, but she couldn''t stand up to refute it.


    What''s more, she didn''t want Ruan Aihua''s hard-earned money to be cheapened by He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting, the white-eyed wolves!


    So she didn''t help speak.


    Ruan Aihua didn''t dare to make Jiang Chunshui angry, so he could only say: "Mom, don''t get excited, I''m sure I won''t give it, I''ll keep it for Tangtang to buy meat to eat and keep her fat!"


    Jiang Chunshui stared at He Xiuqing, then continued: "If you are willing to take out the money, cover up the kitchen.


    If you don¡¯t want to take money, you can simply build a shed and build a stove as a kitchen, as you please!


    My old lady can''t control whether you take money or not, but I can''t let the eldest family continue to be taken advantage of by you! "


    Over the years, He Xiuqing has been reluctant to work. Her clothes are washed by Ruan Aizhou, and Jiang Chunshui, Tang Hongxiu and Ruan Tang are the ones who usually cook!


    She is quite happy!


    If it wasn''t for the eldest family''s good temperament, would she be so relaxed?


    Jiang Chunshui used to feel sorry for his youngest son and two grandsons, and could not bear to see them suffer.


    That''s why I closed my eyes.


    She couldn''t do the shameless thing that kept squeezing her eldest daughter-in-law, so she tried to do as much work as she could, which was done for He Xiuqing.


    But this He Xiuqing actually intensified and bullied Shang Tangtang!


    She didn''t want to endure it any longer.


    The eldest family has subsidized them for so many years, and this time, no matter what, she can''t let the eldest pay the money!


    He Xiuqing doesn''t want to pay?


    OK, then don''t build a kitchen, build a shed!


    This shameless and shameless woman!


    If it wasn''t for Ming Gong and Ming Jian, she would have driven the mother and daughter out long ago!


    Split!


    Immediately split up!


    In the future, they will have their own ways. He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting don''t want to take advantage of her good granddaughter!


    Jiang Chunshui was stunned, and He Xiuqing was dumbfounded.


    She never thought that Jiang Chunshui could be so cruel!


    Ruan Aihua was willing to pay, but she actually stopped her!


    Jiang Chunshui is too much!


    He Xiuqing felt dissatisfied for a while. She was usually able to bear it, but this time she couldn''t bear it anymore, and quickly retorted: "Mom..."


    But as soon as he said a word, Ruan Aizhou grabbed her: "Xiuqing, don''t say a few words. Mom is right, we want to build the kitchen, and we can''t let eldest brother pay.


    Big brother has already helped us a lot. Now that we have split up the family, we have to figure out how to build the kitchen.


    If you really don¡¯t have much money, let¡¯s build a shed first and take your time with the rest.


    Anyway, the weather is not cold now, so we built a shed just to breathe. The rest, we''ll take it slow later.


    It doesn''t cost much to build a kitchen. I can help people make some furniture and it will be built soon. "


    He Xiuqing looked at him dissatisfied.


    Of course she knew it wouldn''t cost much to build a kitchen.


    But Ruan Aihua didn''t pay a cent, wouldn''t they have to pay for it all by themselves?

 Chapter 140： rift 1

    Chapter 140 Fissure 1


    Ruan Aizhou saw that He Xiuqing was dissatisfied, but said nothing.


    In front of Ruan Aihua and Jiang Chunshui, he couldn''t say anything about He Xiuqing.


    If you have something to say, you can only say it in private behind closed doors.


    When He Xiuqing saw him like this, he was extremely depressed. But Jiang Chunshui''s face was so ugly that she didn''t dare to refute it at all.


    So the matter was settled.


    The matter of building the stove could not be delayed, so Ruan Aizhou planned to go to the town to buy bricks and sand in a while, so as to build the stove.


    It is actually not difficult to build a stove, you can build it yourself without having to hire a mason.


    If you work neatly, you can build it in half a day.


    But they have to build the shed first, otherwise it will be bad if something falls and hits the stove while building the shed.


    Ruan Aizhou soon had a plan in mind, so he planned to go back to the room with He Xiuqing and ask her how much money she could pay.


    Just before that, he had to ask Ruan Yuting what he meant.


    Ruan Aizhou looked at Ruan Yuting and asked, "Tingting, do you want to stay outside or go back to the room to rest?"


    Ruan Yuting is still waiting for the Wang family to come and make trouble!


    Who knew that after waiting for so long, it was enough that the Wang family didn''t come, and Jiang Chunshui was still clamoring to split up the family!


    She was about to explode with anger, thinking that it was breakfast time just now, maybe the Wang family was eating breakfast and would not come over until breakfast was over.


    Now that they have finished breakfast, people from the Wang family might be here soon.


    She wants to stay in the yard to watch the fun, why would she want to go back to her room?


    Ruan Yuting shook her head: "Dad, I want to stay outside, it''s too stuffy in the house. You don''t need to worry about me, just do whatever you want."


    Ruan Aizhou didn''t think much about it, but he just warned uneasy: "Then be careful, don''t touch the injured place."


    After he finished speaking, he took He Xiuqing back to the room, closed the door and asked, "Xiuqing, how much money do you have in your hand? I thought about it, it''s really inconvenient to build a shed, it''s better to build a kitchen directly, what do you think? ?"


    He Xiuqing pulled out his hand with a cold face: "I really don''t have any money. Instead of asking me, you might as well ask your brother to borrow something. You can find him in private, don''t let your mother know, he will definitely be willing to lend it to you."


    When Ruan Aizhou heard this, his face instantly turned ugly, and his eyes turned cold when he saw He Xiuqing.


    He knew that the relationship between He Xiuqing and Jiang Chunshui was not good, and he always worked hard to mediate.


    He Xiuqing never asked about the money He Xiuqing earned, he just didn''t want to wrong her.


    Outside, He Xiuqing said that he had no money, but he didn''t take it seriously. He thought that He Xiuqing said that on purpose in front of Jiang Chunshui.


    But now that he returned to his room, He Xiuqing actually said that he had no money!


    How could he not be angry?


    Ruan Aizhou couldn''t help but say heavy words: "Why are you making trouble? This money is used to build the kitchen. If you don''t take the money, what will happen to the kitchen? Do you want to drink the northwest wind?"


    He has never spoken harshly to He Xiuqing. He Xiuqing was also furious when he said this.


    She said excitedly: "Ruan Aizhou, what do you mean? You actually blame me? Am I going to split up the family? It''s not that there is no kitchen at home, why do we have to build a new kitchen?"


    When Ruan Aizhou heard her say this, she became even more angry: "My parents followed the elder brother, isn''t it a matter of course that the kitchen is distributed to the elder brother? Besides, it doesn''t cost much to build a kitchen, and the elder brother also said that he will help us build it. . What else do you want?"


    He always knew that he took advantage of his eldest brother, but he couldn''t bear to feel wronged by He Xiuqing, so he had the cheek to not say anything.


    He Xiuqing has never worked, but now he actually thinks that the eldest brother should not be divided into the kitchen.


    How could she say that!

 Chapter 141： rift 2

    Chapter 141 Rift 2


    Ruan Aizhou always felt that He Xiuqing was a fairy from heaven and earth in the drama, and the man in the village who married him really wronged her.


    So since he got married, he has held He Xiuqing in his hands and gave her the best life possible.


    Every time Jiang Chunshui said that He Xiuqing was not good, he felt wronged by He Xiuqing, so he was doubly good to her.


    From marriage to now, He Xiuqing has always been a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks in his eyes.


    He felt that He Xiuqing''s whole body was good, and there was nothing bad.


    He never imagined that He Xiuqing would actually say such a thing just to split up the family!


    Ruan Aizhou was shocked, but also a little uncomfortable.


    He Xiuqing was in a fit of anger, and after hearing this, he couldn''t help but want to refute.


    However, just as she opened her mouth, she suddenly saw Ruan Aizhou with a shocked face.


    At that moment, He Xiuqing suddenly woke up.


    She swallowed what she was about to say, frowned, and her expression became sad: "Aizhou, you misunderstood me, I''m not trying to care about my elder brother.


    You have been married to me for so many years, you should know who I am, I am not the kind of person who cares about things. I just¡­"


    She paused when she said this, and seemed to find it hard to say.


    Then, her expression became bitter, as if she had been overwhelmed by the burden of life: "Aizhou, I''m just worried about Tingting.


    Tingting was hurt too badly this time, she was really hurt too badly. You have heard what Dr. Zhou said. Tingting''s wound is too deep and too long. Even if the wound heals, it will leave a particularly obvious scar.


    More importantly, her right hand may not be so flexible in the future. Iowa, do you know how scary this is? Tingting, she is only fifteen years old!


    I''m her mother, I can''t just watch her as disabled, can I? Do you have the heart to see Tingting disabled at a young age? "


    Ruan Aizhou was a little confused, he couldn''t understand, he was clearly talking about the separation of the family, why did it involve Ruan Yuting.


    He said as a matter of course: "Tingting is my daughter, of course I don''t want to see her disabled like this, if it can be cured, I will definitely work hard to earn money to treat her!


    But now, aren''t we talking about separation? Now that the family has been divided, we will have a separate kitchen in the future, right? "


    "Okay, maybe I think too much. I just don''t understand, why did they propose to split up at this time."


    He Xiuqing shed tears sadly as he said, "Tingting was hurt so badly, we are in the most difficult time, eldest brother and the others don''t say help... they can''t fall into the trap, right?"


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Ruan Aizhou sadly, waiting for his reaction.


    Ruan Aizhou quickly became excited: "He Xiuqing! What nonsense are you talking about? How could eldest brother fall into trouble?


    Don''t you always feel that your mother dislikes you and Tingting? In the future, we can start our own business and do whatever we want, right?


    When the family split up, the elder brother didn''t take advantage of us, so why did he fall into trouble?


    Besides, Tingting just had a cut in her hand, but it didn''t break. Bandages and injections weren''t particularly expensive. Even if the eldest brother proposed to separate the family, it wouldn''t be enough to fall into trouble, right?


    I believe in the character of the eldest brother. If Tingting is serious and needs to spend a lot of money to treat her, the eldest brother will definitely lend us the money, and it is impossible to get into trouble. "


    Ruan Aizhou and Ruan Aihua have a very good relationship, so after hearing what He Xiuqing said, he was really angry.

 Chapter 142： rift 3

    Chapter 142 Fissure 3


    When Ruan Aizhou got angry, his tone of voice was naturally not good.


    made He Xiuqing angry enough.


    She has always been pampered by Ruan Aizhou in the palm of her hand. After more than ten years, she has become accustomed to it, and even felt that Ruan Aizhou was holding her for granted.


    How could Ruan Aizhou sing against her?


    But she also knew Ruan Aizhou''s temper. What Ruan Aizhou likes is that she acts like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks. If she quarrels with Ruan Aizhou, her image of a fairy in Ruan Aizhou''s heart will be ruined.


    So He Xiuqing held back his anger and said softly, "I''m sorry, I was too excited just now, and I didn''t want to say anything.


    I also believe that the eldest brother will not fall into trouble, but the timing of his separation of the family is really coincidental.


    When I thought that Tingting was so hurt, my eldest brother would break up with us, I felt very uncomfortable. "


    Ruan Aizhou really took this set, he frowned and scratched his hair irritably, but he didn''t know how to comfort He Xiuqing, so he struggled for a while before saying, "You know it''s wrong, it''s fine after this kind of heart-piercing remarks. Don''t say it anymore, be careful to let big brother hear."


    After thinking about it, he added: "Tingting''s injury hasn''t healed yet, and Dr. Zhou also said that he is not sure what the situation will be after healing.


    If the wound heals well, the sequelae will not be obvious. So these days, you let Tingting take care of her injuries, and you must never be touched.


    The rest, wait for her wound to heal. If the sequelae are serious then... Let''s think of a way to take her to the big hospital in the city for treatment.


    Tingting is also my daughter. I won¡¯t just watch her become disabled. You can rest assured and don¡¯t think about it in the future. "


    "Yeah." He Xiuqing nodded with a smile, leaned gently against his arms, and quickly turned gloomy.


    Ruan Aizhou said it nicely!


    Saying that Tingting is also his daughter, wasn''t she defending Ruan Aihua just now?


    actually said that Tingting was not seriously injured, and she was not broken!


    Does he still want Tingting to break her hand?


    He Xiuqing''s face was gradually twisted in anger.


    But she cleverly hid her face in Ruan Aizhou''s arms, Ruan Aizhou couldn''t see her grim expression at the moment.


    He lightly patted He Xiuqing on the back to comfort her, and then asked: "Bet, how much money can you have in your hand? Give me some money, I have to go to town to buy bricks and sand. , to cover the kitchen as soon as possible."


    As soon as these words came out, He Xiuqing''s face became even more distorted.


    She shoved Ruan Aizhou away, and said sadly, "I don''t have much money in my hand. If Tingting hadn''t been injured, I would definitely use it to build the kitchen.


    But Tingting was injured like that. In order to avoid wound infection, not only did she have to take anti-inflammatory drugs, but she also had to change the dressing and bandages frequently, all of which cost money.


    The remaining money in my hand must be reserved for Tingting to treat her wounds. You should ask the eldest brother to borrow some. The eldest brother must have money in his hand. He is your eldest brother, and it is impossible not to lend it to you. "


    The last sentence was added by He Xiuqing on purpose.


    She deliberately said that, if Ruan Aihua refused to borrow money at that time, Ruan Aizhou would definitely have a lump in her heart.


    Who knows, Ruan Aizhou said, "Of course the eldest brother will lend it to me, but you also heard what my mother said. She won''t let the eldest brother lend me money. I can''t make the eldest brother embarrassed."


    Again, He Xiuqing is so angry.


    She endured it for a while before saying, "But you can''t really build a shed, right? I don''t care about suffering with you, but what about Tingting and Minggong Mingjian?"

 Chapter 143： rift 4

    Chapter 143 Fissure 4


    Ruan Aizhou frowned when He Xiuqing mentioned Ruan Yuting and Ming Gong Mingjian.


    As a father, of course, he hopes that his children can live a good life, rather than suffer with him.


    But what does this have to do with borrowing money from Big Brother?


    It''s just a kitchen, and it doesn''t cost much. How can you still have three children?


    Ruan Aizhou said disapprovingly: "It doesn''t cost much to build a kitchen. I will do more woodworking and I will soon be able to earn it back."


    After thinking about it, he added, "If you really don''t have money in your hands, build a shed first. Anyway, the weather is hot and the shed is still breathable. Winter is still very early, and it will be a few months. Cover it up."


    He Xiuqing saw that he was determined not to ask Ruan Aihua to borrow money, and was almost mad at him.


    But Ruan Aizhou''s words, she really couldn''t refute, and could only bear it for a while.


    Because he was in a bad mood, He Xiuqing was too lazy to give Ruan Aizhou a good face, and just said coldly: "I really don''t have any extra money in my hand. You can do whatever you want. I''ll wait for you at home."


    Ruan Aizhou was a little disappointed when he heard the words, he glanced at He Xiuqing, and finally turned around and went out without saying anything.


    Husband and wife for many years, he is well aware of He Xiuqing''s income.


    He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting have been in bad health, but every time He Xiuqing buys medicine, he asks him for money.


    He is also responsible for all household expenses.


    After so many years, He Xiuqing should have some savings.


    She actually said no, and she was unwilling to take out a penny.


    This made Ruan Aizhou very uncomfortable.


    Just considering that Ruan Yuting was really badly injured and that he would have to pay for the dressing change later, he didn''t say anything and turned around and went out.


    When he went out, Ruan Aihua was already waiting, and he called Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Mingli together.


    The village is so poor that there is not even a tractor.


    They were going to the town to buy bricks and sand, and they had to carry them all the way back with a backpack.


    Bricks and sediment are heavy, the mountain road is far, and there are uphills and downslopes. You can imagine how tiring it will be to carry things back.


    Jiang Chunshui refused to ask Ruan Aihua to pay, and only asked him to help, which was because of this.


    To carry so many things, Ruan Aihua and Ruan Aizhou are definitely not enough, so Ruan Aihua called Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Mingli.


    The two of them are not young, they are already grown men, and they do a lot of physical work, so Ruan Aihua is not worried about tiring them.


    The four quickly went out the door and walked towards the town with their backpacks on their backs.


    Ruan Tang frowned when he saw it.


    I don¡¯t have a car at home, which is really inconvenient.


    It would be nice to have a tractor.


    She had to ask someone where to buy a tractor.


    Ruan Tang hesitated for a while, and decided to ask Xie Ci.


    Thinking of the thank you speech made her feel strange.


    Since Xie Ci came to see her that day, Xie Ci came back to Ruan¡¯s house every day, went into the mountains with her, and then went back to Ruan¡¯s house for dinner.


    After eating, he sat down and started weaving baskets with bamboo baskets.


    He did this every day these days, as if he had nothing else to do.


    Before Ruan Tang crossed over, he still had some longing for Xie Ci, an affectionate male partner.


    It was only after she traveled through, but she found that the words of thanks were different from the ones written in the novel, and even gave her a very dangerous feeling.


    She was instantly disillusioned and wanted to detour when she saw him.


    Now...


    Really fragrant!

 Chapter 144： suspicious 1

    Chapter 144 Suspicion 1


    Ruan Tang left when he thought of it, and quickly walked over to Xie Ci and dragged him outside.


    Ruan Yuting was still sitting in the yard. Seeing this scene, she couldn''t help but ask sourly, "Tangtang, where are you going to resign from La Xie? Come and talk with me, I''m too boring by myself."


    Ruan Tang glanced at her and said perfunctorily: "I have something to do with thanking me, and I don''t have time to talk to you. If you are really bored, you can read a book."


    Go read your book, be busy all day long!


    Ruan Yuting was not reconciled, she wanted to continue talking, but Ruan Tang didn''t give her a chance, she just said "but", Ruan Tang had already pulled Xie Ci and walked out of the courtyard door, and closed the door!


    made Ruan Yuting so angry.


    But she still can''t catch up.


    Her legs were badly injured, and the swelling had not subsided.


    The injured area can''t bear the force now, so she can''t even walk.


    How to chase Ruan Tang and Xie Ci?


    can only secretly be dissatisfied in his heart.


    Ruan Yuting stared at the closed courtyard gate.


    Although He Xiuqing said, there are many outstanding boys in big cities.


    Ruan Yuting still couldn''t give up her thanks.


    It''s just that Xie Ci didn''t know what was going on, and he actually circled around Ruan Tang all day, and deliberately pretended that she didn''t exist, and deliberately didn''t look at her!


    In what way is she worse than Ruan Tang!


    Ruan Yuting sat alone in the chair and was sulking, but at the same time she couldn''t help but pray secretly, hoping that the Wang family would come to Ruan Tang''s trouble quickly.


    Ruan Tang certainly didn''t know Ruan Yuting''s thoughts.


    After she took Xie Ci out, she asked about the tractor: "Thank you, do you know where I can buy a tractor?"


    Xie Ci heard this and immediately guessed her thoughts: "Do you want to buy a tractor?"


    Ruan Tang directly admitted: "Yes, I think having a tractor will be much more convenient in the future."


    "Tractors are not cheap." Xie Ci reminded her, "There must be no one for sale in the town. If you want to buy one, I will help you go to the county town and ask."


    Xie Ci glanced at Ruan Tang, and then said: "Actually, the tractor is very noisy, it is better to buy a small truck."


    Ruan Tang sighed.


    Why didn''t she know.


    The problem is, tractors are cheap.


    She doesn''t even have the money to buy a tractor, let alone a pickup truck.


    If only I could get a pickup truck.


    In addition to her two older brothers, her body actually has a younger brother named Ruan Mingxin, who works as an auto repair apprentice in the county town.


    They are twins, so Ruan Mingxin is about the same age as her.


    He can''t study well, but he likes cars.


    It happened that Ruan Aihua¡¯s younger brother Ruan Aimin was working as an auto mechanic in the county town, so Ruan Mingxin went to the county town and followed Ruan Aimin to learn auto repair.


    Being an apprentice is very tiring, Ruan Mingxin only has one day off a month.


    Even if Ruan Aimin took care of him, he did not dare to ask for leave casually.


    Because there are too many people who want to be apprentices, the competition is very big.


    If it wasn''t for Ruan Aimin''s relationship, Ruan Mingxin wouldn''t be able to get in at all.


    Ruan Tang knew that her parents did not dare to tell Ruan Mingxin that she had fallen into the water and had a fever, for fear that he would lose this hard-won opportunity.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang suddenly felt that if he wanted to buy a car, he might be able to ask Ruan Aimin for help.


    If you are lucky, you might be able to buy a used car at a cheap price.


    But there is no rush to do this, after all, she has no money in her hand.


    If you want to buy a car, you have to think about making money first.


    Thinking like this, Ruan Tang teased: "If you don''t think it''s troublesome, find a time to help me ask, so that I can give up."


    Xie Ci was amused by her, but he made up his mind secretly.

 Chapter 145： suspicious 2

    Chapter 145 Suspicion 2


    Ruan Yuting stared at the closed door in dissatisfaction.


    His eyes were almost red with anger.


    She didn''t know what Ruan Tang said when she took Xie Ci and went out. She was very curious and very jealous.


    But she can''t have a seizure yet.


    After being sullen by herself for a while, she couldn''t help but think of Wang Zhaodi again.


    She deliberately threw the note in the Wang family''s private plot, hoping that when the Wang family saw it, they would come to make trouble and take Ruan Tang back.


    Who knew that after so long, none of the Wang family came.


    This kind of waiting is the most difficult time. Ruan Yuting felt particularly aggrieved when she thought of her sprained ankle because of that note.


    What is wrong with the people of the Wang family?


    It has been so long since , how come no one has come yet?


    Don''t they want to take Ruan Tang back?


    should not be.


    what is the problem?


    Ruan Yuting couldn''t figure it out, so she could only wait patiently.


    She didn''t believe it. If the greedy people in the Wang family knew that Ruan Tang was their child, would they come to make trouble!


    As a result, I waited until noon.


    Ruan Aizhou and others who went shopping in the town turned their heads and came back with the sand behind their backs, and the Wang family didn¡¯t come to make trouble.


    made Ruan Yuting so angry.


    In one morning, the four of them ran twice before carrying back all the bricks and sand.


    Bricks and sand are dead and dead, and the four of them are all tired and tired, and their shoulders are even more painful.


    So at noon, Ruan Tang deliberately cooked all the leftover rabbit meat and gave them an extra meal.


    They had to build a shed and build a stove in the afternoon, which was all physical work.


    If you don¡¯t eat meat at noon, how can your body survive it?


    In the afternoon, Ruan Aihua found Ruan Tang privately, gave her a stack of money and meat tickets, and asked her to go to town to buy some meat back.


    Ruan Tang asked Xie Ci to borrow a bicycle and went to the town to buy meat.


    Xieci lent her the car, and he stayed at Ruan''s house to help with the work.


    Ruan Tang, wearing a straw hat and carrying a backpack, rode a bicycle to go around town. When he came back, the backpack was already full of food and supplies.


    Of course, she secretly took out these things from the space.


    The reason why I really went to the town was just to take the opportunity to look at the situation in the town and learn about the prices in the town.


    Afraid of the family''s suspicion, Ruan Tang did not dare to take out too much meat.


    Because she found out that the meat in the town is still quite expensive, and you have to use meat tickets to buy meat.


    If she takes out too much meat, the family must wonder where she got the money.


    When Ruan Tang went out, the shed was almost ready.


    By the time she got home, the shed was completely set up, and even the stove was almost done.


    Next, you just need to stick the tiles again, and you''re done.


    Ruan Tang glanced at it and felt a little ugly.


    This kind of earthen stove is definitely incomparable with the popular cabinets of later generations.


    Because of the poor conditions, there is no way to make it particularly beautiful.


    Ruan''s original stove is also not good-looking.


    But that''s how the wood-burning stove is, no matter how it is designed, it doesn''t look good.


    Unless you change to a gas tank or natural gas later, it can be made into a beautiful cabinet.


    However, their family has not even solved the problem of eating meat, it is too early to think about it.


    Ruan Tang shook his head helplessly, and went to the old kitchen with the basket on his back.


    Jiang Chunshui couldn''t help frowning when he saw the things in the basket: "Tangtang, why do you buy so many?"

 Chapter 146： suspicious 3

    Chapter 146 Suspicion 3


    Ruan Tang took out the things, and said as a matter of course: "Isn''t the house going to build a stove today? Dad and the others have been tired all day, how can we eat more meat?"


    Jiang Chunshui helped: "These things are all money from your father? You didn''t use your own money to fill it, did you?"


    Ruan Tang saw her face and knew that Jiang Chunshui would definitely be angry if she said that she had added money.


    So she said confidently: "Of course I don''t have it anymore, it''s all money from my father!"


    "It''s almost the same!" Jiang Chunshui said, frowning again, "your dad too, he told him not to take money, but he didn''t listen!"


    Ruan Tang knew that although she said so, she actually felt sorry for Ruan Aizhou.


    Otherwise, when she went to town in the afternoon, Jiang Chunshui should have stopped her.


    Obviously, Jiang Chunshui also wanted her to buy some meat back to nourish Ruan Aihua and Ruan Aizhou.


    After all, if you don¡¯t usually do heavy work, it¡¯s not a big problem not to eat meat.


    But today I did heavy work. If I don¡¯t eat meat, my body will definitely not be able to bear it.


    So Ruan Tang said, "Uncle has spent a lot of money recently. Dad and he are brothers, so I should help a little bit."


    Jiang Chunshui immediately thought of Ruan Yuting, who had spent a lot of money recently, and frowned.


    Ruan Yuting was injured like that, she would definitely not be able to do it without treatment, she was not that cruel yet.


    She was angry that Ruan Yuting was too overbearing and made herself look like a ghost, and it was her son who paid the bill in the end.


    She no longer asks Ruan Yuting to help the family, but she is so big, she can''t always cause trouble to the family, right?


    Ever since Ruan Yuting was injured, she has been holding back a fire in her heart.


    Later, Ruan Yuting hurt herself more and more, and the fire in her heart burned even more vigorously.


    At such a time, that shameless woman He Xiuqing dared to accuse her precious Tangtang of targeting Ruan Yuting!


    The anger in her heart could no longer be suppressed, so she directly proposed separation.


    He Xiuqing is good. She wants to build a kitchen at home, but she is not willing to spend a penny.


    The eldest family not only helps with hard work, but now buys meat with the eldest¡¯s money.


    How does He Xiuqing have a face!


    Jiang Chunshui was full of anger when he thought of this, and couldn''t help but say, "How much did your dad give you?


    I will write it down for him, when your uncle makes money later, you must pay it back! "


    "Ah? Grandma doesn''t need it now, and I don''t have much money.


    Dad gave money as a part of his heart. Besides, we are all a family, so why should we count it so clearly? "


    Jiang Chunshui had a serious look on his face: "Now that we have split up the family, we must figure it out. Tell me, how much money did your dad give you?"


    Ruan Tang couldn''t do anything about her, and thought that if she really got the money back, she could add food to Soft Maze and Sister Ruan Ling, so she honestly said, "It''s only five dollars, it''s not much."


    Jiang Chunshui became even more angry when he heard this: "Five dollars is not much? How much does your father earn in a month!"


    Ruan Tang could only laugh.


    Actually Ruan Aihua is quite capable, but he has no conditions, so his monthly income is not high.


    Although he has carpentry skills, the people in this place are all poor, and few people find him to make furniture. How can the income be so high?


    Even the best craftsmanship requires a market to make money.


    Seeing that Jiang Chunshui was sulking all the time, Ruan Tang quickly comforted her: "Grandma, don''t be angry anymore, be careful that you''re going to get angry."


    Who knew that Jiang Chunshui suddenly said: "No, it''s only five yuan, how did you buy so many things?"

 Chapter 147： suspicious 4

    Chapter 147 Suspicion 4


    Ruan Tang instantly became nervous when he heard Jiang Chunshui''s questioning.


    Jiang Chunshui asked again: "Did your dad give you so many votes?"


    Ruan Tang knew she couldn''t let Jiang Chunshui see that something was wrong, but she couldn''t lie and say that Ruan Aihua gave a lot, otherwise if Jiang Chunshui asked Ruan Aihua, her lie would be exposed.


    So she changed her mind quickly and said quickly: "Dad didn''t give so much, but I was lucky today. When I went to town, I happened to meet a female educated youth who I rescued last time. In order to express her gratitude, she forcibly gave I got some tickets, but I couldn''t shirk it, so I had to accept it."


    Jiang Chunshui was shocked when he heard this: "The last time you rescued a female educated youth? When did it happen? How come you never said it?"


    "I didn''t pay much attention to it at the time. I just saved it and didn''t want her to repay. Later, I forgot about it when I got busy."


    Ruan Tang said without changing his face, "Who knew that she would meet her when she went to town today, and she has to thank me. She said that if I didn''t accept it, she would always feel bad about it."


    "So, she is a gracious person, which means that you didn''t save the wrong person." Jiang Chunshui said with emotion, and then asked, "However, how did you save the person at the time? Isn''t there any danger?"


    "No, she was chased and almost hit me, and then suddenly fell to the ground. I helped her a little and woke her up."


    Ruan Tang didn''t say that the man had lost his heartbeat at that time, otherwise he couldn''t explain to Jiang Chunshui why she could bring the dead back to life.


    Jiang Chunshui listened, and only thought that she really helped a little.


    However, after thinking about what Ruan Tang said just now, she couldn''t help but get nervous: "You said she was being chased at that time? Isn''t it very dangerous? What about the people who chased her?"


    Ruan Tang hurriedly comforted her: "The person chasing her has been arrested, grandma, don''t worry, that person seems to have committed a serious crime, maybe he will be shot."


    Jiang Chunshui''s face turned pale when she heard it. She had seen a gun shot. With a loud bang, the person fell down, and a blood hole would explode on her body, which was especially scary.


    "It''s good to catch someone." Jiang Chunshui said with lingering fears, "But you should not go to the town alone in the future, what if he has an accomplice?"


    Ruan Tang agreed with a smile, but did not intend to do so.


    She will find a way to make money in the future, and at the same time take out the materials in the space little by little.


    must have been to town a lot.


    How could she make small moves if someone followed every time?


    But Jiang Chunshui is old, so she doesn''t need to scare her.


    After the two finished talking, Ruan Tang was ready to cook.


    Jiang Chunshui stopped her and drove her out: "You just made a run, go inside and thank you, I''ll just come here."


    Ruan Tang couldn''t beat her, so she had to go back to her room to rest first.


    When she walked out of the kitchen and went to her room, she saw Ruan Yuting again.


    Seeing Ruan Yuting sitting under the eaves, her eyes fixed on the courtyard gate, she couldn''t help but be suspicious.


    It''s this time, why is Ruan Yuting still looking around?


    Been watching this way since morning.


    What is Ruan Yuting looking at?


    She looks like she is waiting for someone?


    Anyone coming?


    Ruan Tang was suspicious for a while, and when she saw Ruan Yuting suddenly looking at her, she simply walked over.


    She stared at Ruan Yuting''s reaction, and found that Ruan Yuting seemed a little nervous.


    So he deliberately asked: "Are you still waiting for someone?"

 Chapter 148： Its her 1

    Chapter 148 It Was Her 1


    Ruan Yuting became even more nervous when she heard Ruan Tang''s words.


    Her eyes flashed, but she denied it: "Tangtang, what are you talking about, why am I waiting for someone?"


    Ruan Tang was too lazy to follow her around, so he cut her down with a stab at her: "You have been staring in the direction of the courtyard gate since the morning, and you have to take a look every now and then, and you said you are not waiting for someone?"


    Ruan Yuting''s face froze, she probably couldn''t find anything to refute, she simply admitted: "Well, I am indeed waiting for someone. Yesterday I went to Zhang Yunwen to thank him. He was worried about my injury and said he wanted to see me.


    I told him not to use it, but as you know, he is very enthusiastic, and no one can persuade him to decide what to do.


    So I''m not sure if he will come to me, and I''m afraid that he will make you angry when he comes, so I''m a little uneasy, and I can''t help but glance at the door. "


    She is very smart and knows that she can''t tell the truth, so she deliberately used Zhang Yunwen as an excuse to prevent Ruan Tang from continuing to ask questions.


    Her words are well-founded and easy to convince.


    However, Ruan Tang did not believe a word.


    What is Ruan Yuting''s attitude towards Zhang Yunwen? I thought she didn''t know!


    In Ruan Yuting''s heart, Zhang Yunwen is just a dog licking that can be used easily, and occasionally he will make a cameo appearance as a mad dog to help Ruan Yuting bite people.


    With Ruan Yuting''s temperament, how could she care whether Zhang Yunwen came or not?


    What''s more, if she really doesn''t want Zhang Yunwen to come, there must be a way to persuade Zhang Yunwen!


    and pretending to be with her!


    However, Ruan Yuting would rather lie than tell who she was waiting for. Does this mean that the person who came is much more important than Zhang Yunwen?


    Who will it be?


    Ruan Tang thought suspiciously, but said deliberately, "Don''t lie, I know who you are waiting for. But you don''t have to wait, that person will not come."


    Ruan Yuting was deceived by her, and she really fell for it.


    She looked at Ruan Tang nervously, and asked subconsciously, "What did you do? You already know?"


    Having said this, she reacted suddenly.


    After realizing what she had said, Ruan Yuting''s face changed greatly.


    Ruan Tang looked at her, her eyes getting colder.


    She just tried it on purpose, but Ruan Yuting''s words made her completely firm up her guess!


    Ruan Yuting is really doing something!


    She has not gone out today, that is to say, things were done yesterday.


    Yesterday Ruan Yuting insisted on going out and went to Zhang Yunwen to thank her, and there really was a problem!


    Just...what did Ruan Yuting do?


    Who is she waiting for today?


    Ruan Tang squinted and was about to continue asking, when Ruan Yuting suddenly clutched her bandaged arm in pain and screamed: "Ah! My hand hurts!"


    Ruan Tang was startled, and then saw He Xiuqing suddenly rushed out of the room.


    Her face changed, she looked at Ruan Yuting who was still screaming mockingly, and the corners of her mouth twitched coldly.


    This Ruan Yuting is really addicted to playing White Lotus!


    "Tingting, how are you!" He Xiuqing had already rushed over, she pushed Ruan Tang away and rushed in front of Ruan Yuting, "Why does your hand suddenly hurt? What happened?"


    When she said the last, she subconsciously glanced at Ruan Tang, with a strong sense of vigilance in her eyes.


    Ruan Tang laughed angrily at her: "What do you see me doing? Do you think I hit Ruan Yuting?"

 Chapter 149： Its her 2

    Chapter 149 It Was Her 2


    "Tangtang, why do you say that? Of course I don''t mean it. I''m just worried about Tingting and ask her what''s going on. This wound will never hurt for no reason. There must be a reason. If it wasn''t for her not to If you bumped it carefully, there is something wrong with the wound itself, so you have to find Dr. Zhou to check."


    He Xiuqing''s tone was indifferent, not like the soft-spoken look in the past, obviously angry.


    However, Ruan Tang was also very angry, so she did not intend to bear it.


    She said sarcastically: "I''m also very curious, I was standing here and I didn''t even touch her, she suddenly screamed, what does it mean?


    Since you said there was something wrong with the wound, let''s find Dr. Zhou for an examination. What if her wound is infected? Am I right. "


    He Xiuqing could not help frowning when she heard her impoliteness.


    She grew up watching Ruan Tang, and always felt that she knew Ruan Tang fairly well.


    But he didn''t expect that Ruan Tang, who has always been soft-natured, would have such sharp moments.


    She couldn''t help looking at Ruan Yuting. Seeing her eyes flickering, she was obviously a little guilty, and she couldn''t help but secretly regret it.


    Just now, she was in a hurry, because she was worried about Ruan Yuting, she attacked Ruan Tang as soon as she came out, no wonder Ruan Tang was angry.


    But it doesn''t matter, it''s just a child, she is confident that she can handle it.


    He Xiuqing immediately said in a gentle tone: "Sorry, Auntie was in a hurry just now and didn''t care about your feelings, Tangtang. Auntie is here to apologize to you, can you stop being angry with Auntie?"


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but admire He Xiuqing when he heard this.


    This woman deserves to live more than ten years longer than Ruan Yuting. How can the current Ruan Yuting be able to compare with this flexible and stretched heart and method?


    No wonder she was able to get pregnant out of wedlock in such an era, and quickly found Ruan Aizhou, an honest and friendly man, as a pick-up man, not to mention her own reputation, but also let Ruan Aizhou dote on her for so many years.


    But He Xiuqing thinks too highly of herself, to actually use such a method on her.


    She softened her stance so quickly and apologized decisively, others might eat her.


    But I''m sorry, she hates being wronged the most, and she never eats hard or soft!


    Thinking that she would forget it if she just said something?


    It''s beautiful to think about!


    "Didn''t you say you want to ask Dr. Zhou to examine her? Why didn''t you go?" Ruan Tang said displeasedly, "You should hurry up, you can''t delay the treatment."


    Ruan Tang said this, and suddenly looked at Ruan Yuting: "Why didn''t you scream? Didn''t you scream so badly? It doesn''t hurt anymore?"


    Ruan Yuting''s face stiffened, but she didn''t know what to do.


    Ruan Tang''s tone was obviously mocking her. It would be a bit ridiculous if she continued to scream.


    But if she admits that she is no longer in pain, it will seem like she was acting before.


    Ruan Tang saw her entanglement, sneered mockingly, and suddenly said to He Xiuqing: "My parents and brother are helping you build the kitchen, even Ming Gong Mingjian is also helping.


    Ruan Yuting was injured and couldn''t move. Could it be that you also injured your hands, feet and limbs? It''s five o''clock in the afternoon. Grandma is preparing meals in the kitchen by herself. Can''t you help me? "


    As soon as she finished speaking, Jiang Chunshui, who heard the movement, came out of the kitchen.


    She looked at He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting''s mother and daughter coldly, and then said to Ruan Tang, "Tangtang, go back to the house to rest first, what are you doing with them?"

 Chapter 150： Its her 3

    Chapter 150 It Was Her 3


    As soon as Ruan Tang heard Jiang Chunshui''s angry tone, she knew that He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting were going to be unlucky.


    So she raised her eyebrows, too lazy to bother with the mother and daughter, but said to Jiang Chunshui obediently: "Grandma, I''ll help you when I go to rest for a while, don''t be tired."


    After saying that, she went back to her room.


    Jiang Chunshui saw that she had gone back, looked at He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting again, sneered disdainfully, and turned back to the kitchen.


    He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting looked at it and felt very uncomfortable.


    Ruan Yuting is still young and doesn''t want to be angry at all.


    Seeing Jiang Chunshui entering the kitchen, she immediately said aggrieved: "Mom, why do you think grandma always targets us on purpose?"


    This time, it was clearly Ruan Tang who deliberately provoke her, and the words were so unpleasant, yet Jiang Chunshui actually protected Ruan Tang again!


    Why!


    He Xiuqing''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t speak.


    Of course she knows the reason, it''s just that reason, she won''t say it now anyway.


    She asked Ruan Yuting, "Are you still in pain?"


    Ruan Yuting shook her head: "The pain is gone now, but it just suddenly hurt a bit."


    She didn''t dare to lie to He Xiuqing, for fear that He Xiuqing would scold her.


    "It''s fine if you don''t have any pain, I..." He Xiuqing struggled for a while before continuing, "I''ll go to the kitchen to help."


    She doesn''t like working in the kitchen at all. Although it''s not cold to wash dishes in this weather, her skin will become rough if exposed to too much cold water.


    And there is too much fumes in the kitchen, and staying in it for a long time is not good for the body.


    So on weekdays, she basically doesn''t go to the kitchen.


    But not this time.


    Jiang Chunshui was probably really **** off. If she didn''t express it, when Jiang Chunshui talked to Ruan Aizhou, it would appear that she didn''t care.


    So after she asked Ruan Yuting, she gritted her teeth and went to the kitchen.


    However, just as she walked to the door of the kitchen, she heard Jiang Chunshui scolding impolitely: "Who asked you to come here? Go back and take care of your precious daughter, don''t come to my kitchen to waste things!"


    He Xiuqing was scolded and stopped at the door.


    Jiang Chunshui raised his head and glared at her: "Get out of here!"


    How could He Xiuqing endure such an insult?


    She was so angry that she turned around and left, never wanting to face Jiang Chunshui again.


    Jiang Chunshui saw that she just left, sneered disdainfully, and continued to work.


    Who is He Xiuqing Meng?


    Don''t think she can''t see it, this woman is just pretending!


    Still want to run into the kitchen to fool around?


    As long as she is in the kitchen, He Xiuqing will not even think about it!


    Not long after Jiang Chunshui was busy, Tang Hongxiu came to help her.


    She has been helping to build the kitchen, and now that the sky is getting darker, she has come to help Jiang Chunshui prepare dinner.


    After seeing what Ruan Tang bought, she was also startled, and quickly asked Jiang Chunshui what happened.


    Jiang Chunshui told Ruan Tang that he was grateful for saving people.


    Tang Hongxiu suddenly realized.


    Then she saw Jiang Chunshui''s face was not good, and asked her what happened.


    Jiang Chunshui was angry with He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting this time, so he didn''t hide it for them, and directly told the story of their mother and daughter jointly bullying Ruan Tang.


    Tang Hongxiu heard it, is it still worth it?


    She was so angry that her face turned blue. Not only was she very dissatisfied with He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting, she was even angry with Ruan Aizhou.


    If Ruan Aizhou has been doting on their mother and daughter, how dare they be so arrogant?


    The mother and daughter are really getting more and more promising.


    actually bullied her daughter!

 Chapter 151： short guard 1

    Chapter 151 Protection of Shortness 1


    Tang Hongxiu''s anger has serious consequences.


    She didn''t bother to go to He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting, but went directly to Ruan Aizhou.


    Nguyen Aizhou is putting tiles on the built stove.


    Ruan Aihua is helping him.


    As soon as Tang Hongxiu entered the shed, Ruan Aihua seemed to sense it and immediately raised his head to look at Tang Hongxiu.


    Seeing that Tang Hongxiu''s face was not good-looking, Ruan Aihua was a little dumbfounded.


    He frowned and asked subconsciously, "Axiu, who made you angry?"


    Who knew that Tang Hongxiu was looking at him coldly!


    Ruan Aihua was very surprised, and at the same time a little confused.


    What happened to Tang Hongxiu?


    He didn''t do anything to make Tang Hongxiu angry!


    Ruan Aihua couldn''t help but think about it in his mind, but he still didn''t remember what he did to make Tang Hongxiu angry.


    So who made Tang Hongxiu angry?


    Parents? impossible!


    Tangtang? Less likely!


    Is it¡­


    Ruan Aihua subconsciously looked at Ruan Aizhou.


    He thought about it, and the only person in this family who could make Tang Hongxiu angry was He Xiuqing.


    Ruan Aihua didn''t think about Ruan Yuting.


    After all, Ruan Yuting was a junior, he didn''t think Tang Hongxiu would be angry with a junior.


    Thinking that the person was probably He Xiuqing, Ruan Aihua quickly walked over to Tang Hongxiu.


    Tang Hongxiu''s face was too ugly, as if he was looking for someone to settle accounts.


    He had to stop him, but he couldn''t really let her settle accounts with Ruan Aizhou.


    It''s not that he is partial to Ruan Aizhou, it''s just that it''s not good-looking and hurts feelings.


    Ruan Aihua planned to pull Tang Hongxiu out first, and don''t say it in front of Ruan Aizhou.


    Then he asked her what was going on. If He Xiuqing went too far, he would go to Ruan Aizhou and have a good talk.


    Ruan Aihua thought very well, taking Tang Hongxiu and Ruan Aizhou into consideration.


    However, he never expected that Tang Hongxiu was really angry this time, and he had no intention of continuing to give Ruan Aizhou face.


    As soon as Ruan Aihua stood up, she knew what Ruan Aihua was going to say.


    Therefore, before Ruan Aihua could speak, Tang Hongxiu said, "Fourth brother, I know that you love your wife and children, but I also love your daughter!


    The day has not passed yet, He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting bullied Tangtang twice!


    I''m Tangtang''s mother and your sister-in-law, so I''ll just say it today.


    I hope you can take care of them in the future. If you can''t take care of them and let them continue to bully my family Tangtang, then my sister-in-law can only take care of you! "


    Ruan Aihua has a total of four brothers, he is the eldest, and Ruan Aizhou is the youngest, the fourth.


    The second eldest Ruan Aimin works as an auto repair worker in the county town, while the third Ruan Aijun is farther away and becomes a son-in-law in other provinces.


    Although the son-in-law is not good, he has a very good relationship with his wife, and his wife is an only child, so it is not easy to leave his parents and marry.


    So the only people who stayed in Shanhe Village were the eldest Ruan Aihua and the fourth Ruan Aizhou.


    The brothers served their parents together, and so many years passed in a blink of an eye.


    In the past few years, neither Ruan Aihua nor Tang Hongxiu has ever had a blush with Ruan Aizhou.


    So no one thought that Tang Hongxiu would suddenly attack and say such words.


    Ruan Aizhou was embarrassed by what he said, but he did not doubt Tang Hongxiu''s words.


    He knew Tang Hongxiu''s temperament. If He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting hadn''t gone too far, she would never have said that.


    Ruan Aizhou immediately asked, "They bullied Tangtang? Is Tangtang okay?"


    Tang Hongxiu became less angry when he saw that the concern on his face was not fake.

 Chapter 152： short guard 2

    Chapter 152 Protection of Shortness 2


    Tang Hongxiu said angrily: "I''m afraid Tangtang will not feel well.


    She saw Tingting sitting alone in the yard and went to talk to her.


    After saying a few words, Tingting suddenly screamed, as if she had been beaten.


    He Xiuqing rushed out immediately, thinking that Tangtang had beaten Tingting, and her speech was very unpleasant, and she even said to call Dr. Zhou.


    Tangtang asked her to invite Dr. Zhou, but Tingting said it was all right again and did not let Dr. Zhou come over.


    What do you mean by them?


    Fourth brother, I don''t want to say it too harshly, but they are going too far, right?


    Why don''t you help me ask Tingting, why did Tangtang feel sorry for her, and she would treat Tangtang like this?


    Before she slipped into the water, Tangtang went down to save her despite the danger, so she fell seriously ill.


    No matter how much I feel sorry for Tangtang, I know it was an accident, I never blamed her, and I said a few harsh words to her.


    Yesterday, Tingting cut her hand, and the Wang family came to ask for trouble. It was Tangtang who exposed Wang Zhaodi''s lies.


    Don''t ask them to thank Tangtang, but they can''t bully people like this!


    Tingting is still young, so she just doesn''t understand. What about He Xiuqing?


    She''s not too small, isn''t she? She wronged Tang Tang indiscriminately, what about her conscience? "


    Ruan Aizhou felt even more ashamed when he heard these words, and wished he could find a crack in the ground to get in.


    He scratched his hair in pain and stood up suddenly: "I''ll go ask them now!"


    Sister-in-law can''t lie to him, so this must be true!


    He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting...how could they do that!


    As my sister-in-law said, Ruan Yuting is young and ignorant, is He Xiuqing still ignorant?


    She''s gone too far!


    An elder actually bullied a junior in Tangtang!


    Ruan Aizhou rushed out after speaking, and it seemed that he was going to find He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting to settle accounts.


    Ruan Aihua saw it in his eyes, frowned, opened his mouth to persuade a few words, but in the end he just sighed helplessly.


    In his opinion, Ruan Aizhou was really used to He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting too much.


    It is understandable not to let them do heavy work, after all they are women.


    But you can''t do nothing, right?


    Burning a fire and picking a dish, how tired can you be?


    What time is it now, they are more delicate than the lady of the landlord''s house.


    Their family, Tangtang, is also a girl, but she has been very sensible since she was a child. She knows how to help her family members and do things within her power.


    Why can''t Ruan Yuting do anything?


    is still bullying his family Tangtang!


    He Xiuqing really lived a whole life in vain!


    If it wasn''t for her being a woman and Ruan Aizhou''s wife, he would have wanted to beat someone!


    Ruan Aihua squeezed his fist unhappily, and suddenly heard Ruan Mingcheng say, "I''ll go see Tangtang."


    Ruan Mingli immediately said, "I''ll go too!"


    The brothers walked out after speaking, leaving Ruan Aihua extremely speechless.


    At this time, Tang Hongxiu said, "Ruan Aihua, you heard me clearly, Tangtang is my precious daughter, if He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting dare to bully her again, I will not give face to your brother again!"


    Ruan Aihua''s face sank: "I don''t need you to give him face, and I won''t allow them to bully Tangtang!


    If the fourth child doesn''t manage well this time, I can''t beat him to death! "


    After finished speaking, he glanced up and suddenly felt that something was wrong: "Huh? Where is Xie Ci? Wasn''t he still there just now?"


    Tang Hongxiu was stunned when he heard the words: "Xie Ci is gone?"


    Suddenly, she thought of something and murmured, "Could it be...he is going to..."

 Chapter 153： short guard 3

    Chapter 153 Protecting Shortness 3


    Ruan Aihua asked curiously, "What?"


    Tang Hongxiu frowned: "I think...he went to find Tangtang."


    Ruan Aihua: "¡­"


    He recalled for a moment and felt that something was not quite right: "Why do I think... This child has been fond of playing with Tangtang recently?"


    Tang Hongxiu glanced at him with disgust: "Yes, why do you say?"


    Ruan Aihua stared at her blankly, suddenly guessing something, and she was shocked: "Could it be that...he has a crush on Tangtang?"


    Tang Hongxiu rolled his eyes: "Oh, congratulations, I finally figured it out."


    Ruan Aihua clenched his fists in anger, and walked around irritably: "This stinky boy! How old is Tangtang, how dare he attack Tangtang''s idea!"


    Tang Hongxiu''s reaction was different: "I think others are good."


    Ruan Aihua frowned: "But his family..."


    "What happened to his family? Did I despise you back then?"


    Tang Hongxiu glared at him dissatisfied, and then said, "I have raised Tangtang for so many years, and I don''t ask her to marry a good family in the future.


    As long as that person is willing to treat her well, make her happy, and have food and clothing, I will be satisfied.


    Xiao Ci is a good boy, good-looking and smart.


    Although his family background is not comparable to Zhang Yunwen, I dare to say that he will definitely be more promising than Zhang Yunwen in the future.


    Zhang Yunwen remembers Ruan Yuting, I will not consider him.


    I am happiest when Tangtang was able to find his way back, instead of hanging on Zhang Yunwen''s crooked neck tree. "


    Ruan Aihua was aggrieved: "Why did you mention Zhang Yunwen? I also despise him. The problem is, Tangtang is so big, is it too early to decide on her marriage now?"


    Tang Hongxiu nodded: "It''s a little early, so let''s take a look. We have to wait until she is an adult. After several years, I can always see a person clearly."


    Ruan Aihua heaved a sigh of relief and secretly made up his mind that he would stare at the thank-you in the future to see if this kid was a human or a ghost.


    Although Xie Ci looks good now, but who knows if he is a wolf in sheep''s clothing?


    The life-long event of the baby girl can''t be careless.


    Xie Ci didn''t know that he had escaped, and he was in Ruan Tang''s room right now.


    Hearing Tang Hongxiu say that He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting bullied Ruan Tang, he secretly ran over and asked Ruan Tang what happened.


    Ruan Tang was already familiar with him, so she didn''t hide it, and said her doubts: "Yesterday Ruan Yuting insisted on thanking Zhang Yunwen, I feel strange.


    She''s not someone who can endure hardship, doesn''t she hurt when her ankle is sprained? It''s too suspicious to have to go.


    Later, she also made excuses to let Ming Gong go with her, which made her ankle injury worse.


    I always felt that such self-abuse was not something she would do. Unless she has some ulterior motive, and she has to do it.


    Since she came back yesterday, she has been hiding in the house and refused to come out, but today she is guarding the yard for the first time, staring at the door early in the morning, as if waiting for someone.


    I thought it was too suspicious, so I deliberately tested her, she was waiting for someone!


    Afraid that I would continue to ask, she deliberately screamed and called He Xiuqing out.


    He Xiuqing was helping her, of course, but I didn''t suffer. He Xiuqing said she wanted to hire Dr. Zhou to scare me. I told her to hurry, but she refused. "


    When Ruan Tang said this, she rolled her eyes in disgust, and said proudly, "Grandma came out to help me scold her after hearing it."


    Xie Ci narrowed his eyes, hiding the cold killing intent in his eyes.


    He guessed Ruan Yuting''s purpose.

 Chapter 154： 0154 short guard 4

    Chapter 154 0154 Protecting Short 4


    Ruan Tang didn''t notice the cold killing intent in Xie Ci''s eyes, and asked inexplicably, "You said, who is she waiting for?"


    "I think you''re right. She must be calculating something. You should be careful recently and don''t get too close to her."


    Xie Ci said this, and smiled sarcastically, "This time she dares to deliberately scream to slander you, and next time she may perform a real trick.


    Now that she is injured, if you intentionally hurt yourself to slander you while you are talking to her, how do you explain it to others?


    It''s better to stay away from her just in case, so that she has no chance to hurt you. "


    Ruan Tang suddenly realized and nodded: "You''re right, then I''ll ignore her."


    If it wasn''t for the thank-you reminder, she would have forgotten that, these days, there is no mobile phone to record and take pictures.


    If Ruan Yuting really slandered her, how could she show evidence?


    There is a mobile phone in the villa, but she can''t take it out and use it?


    Ruan Yuting didn''t know what was going on, she really had to be extra careful.


    At this time, Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Mingli came over together.


    Seeing Xie Ci in Ruan Tang''s house, their expressions changed slightly.


    Ruan Mingli looked at Xie Ci cautiously: "Xie Ci, why are you here?"


    His tone was a bit aggressive, and Ruan Mingcheng gave him a warning look: "Mingli, don''t be rude."


    After , he immediately asked Ruan Tang: "Tangtang, I just heard that someone bullied you, what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Tang hesitated for a moment, and repeated what she had said to Xie Ci before.


    When Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Mingli heard this, their faces became very ugly.


    Ruan Mingli''s temperament was more impulsive, so he turned around and walked out: "That ungrateful stinky girl! I''ll go to her to settle the account!"


    Ruan Tang quickly stopped him: "Second brother, stop!"


    Ruan Mingcheng also grabbed him and said displeasedly, "What are you doing? Just stay with me!"


    Ruan Mingli was dissatisfied: "Why did I make a fool of yourself? They bullied Tangtang, shouldn''t I seek justice for Tangtang?"


    Ruan Tang said helplessly: "Second brother, don''t be so impulsive! How are you going to get justice for me now that you go there?


    Hit them or scold them? If you really do this, what do you think Fourth Uncle will think? "


    Ruan Mingcheng went on to say: "The fourth uncle has already gone to find them. It''s fine to leave this matter to him. You are now causing trouble in the past."


    Ruan Mingli pouted and retorted unwillingly: "Fourth uncle knows how to seek justice for Tangtang?"


    "Then you can''t go there now!" Ruan Tang glared at him, "In short, leave this to the fourth uncle, second brother, don''t interfere, if the fourth uncle chooses to cover them up, it''s not too late."


    Human emotions are very complicated.


    Although she didn''t like He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting, to Ruan Aizhou, they were all family, his wife and daughter.


    People are eccentric. For many people, even if their family members make mistakes, they can teach them a lesson, but others can¡¯t overtake them, otherwise he (she) must stand up and protect them.


    Given how much Ruan Aizhou cared about the mother and daughter, it must be even more so.


    Rather than make trouble for this trivial matter and push Ruan Aizhou to He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting, it is better to let Ruan Aizhou express his position.


    The mother and daughter were spoiled by Ruan Aizhou, and they were used to Ruan Aizhou always facing them.


    If Ruan Aizhou blamed them, the mother and daughter would definitely feel uncomfortable, and they might even quarrel with Ruan Aizhou.


    In this way, Ruan Aizhou can see their true colors.


    Ruan Tang: I''m such a clever little ghost.

 Chapter 155： System task 1

    Chapter 155 System Tasks 1


    Ruan Tang thought of this, and suddenly wanted to watch the fun.


    But she hesitated for a moment and then gave up.


    No matter what Ruan Aizhou was saying to He Xiuqing, it was wrong for her to go.


    Even if Ruan Aizhou felt that He Xiuqing had done something wrong, it was impossible to scold He Xiuqing in front of her.


    If Ruan Aizhou finds out that she went to watch the fun, it will be self-defeating.


    Ruan Tang sighed secretly and decided to wait and see.


    Who knows at this moment, 008 who has no sense of existence recently suddenly said: [Host, do you need me to help you? I can provide monitoring services, one gold coin per minute, does the host want to buy it? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang blinked in confusion: "¡­"


    It''s over, what should I do if I''m a little excited?


    However, a gold coin a minute is too expensive, right?


    Does she look like she is being taken advantage of?


    Ruan Tang decisively bargained: "One gold coin in ten minutes."


    However, 008 refused to give in every inch: [No, one gold coin per minute must not be less. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang refused decisively when he heard it: "Forget it, you can rest, I don''t need it anymore."


    008 was probably dumbfounded. After being silent for a while, he asked stupidly: [You... don''t you want to know what they said? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang''s tone was particularly ruthless: "Oh, I don''t want to."


    She looked indifferent and determined, as if she really didn''t want to.


    In fact, she really wanted to know.


    Ruan Aizhou is Ruan Aihua''s brother and Jiang Chunshui''s son.


    His attitude is very important to Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Yuting has been behaving suspiciously recently, and she was probably calculating something. Ruan Tang always felt that Ruan Yuting and her vicious female partner had to continue to fight **** for tat.


    She is not the type to sit still, nor is she the Virgin to constantly wrong herself for the sake of the harmony of the family.


    If Ruan Yuting really plotted against her, she would definitely not be polite to Ruan Yuting.


    But Ruan Yuting is Ruan Aizhou''s nominal daughter, and He Xiuqing cares about her very much.


    If she dealt with Ruan Yuting, He Xiuqing would definitely not sit idly by.


    What will Ruan Aizhou do then?


    If he insisted on protecting Ruan Yuting and He Xiuqing, what would Ruan Aihua and Jiang Chunshui think?


    After Ruan Tang crossed over, almost all the people in this family, except Ruan Yuting and He Xiuqing, were pampering her.


    She is not a white-eyed wolf. If someone gives her a good point, she has to pay it back no matter what.


    Therefore, she didn''t want to make Jiang Chunshui and Ruan Aihua sad at all.


    But she didn''t provoke Ruan Yuting, but Ruan Yuting was likely to provoke her.


    So Nguyen Ai Chau''s attitude became crucial.


    If she could hear the conversation between Ruan Aizhou and He Xiuqing, she could analyze Ruan Aizhou''s attitude towards this matter, so as to know how to deal with it.


    However, 008 charges are too expensive.


    Surveillance is charged by the minute!


    It takes one gold coin a minute, so if they talk about it for half an hour, wouldn¡¯t it cost thirty gold coins!


    The mushroom planting bag she bought is only one gold coin.


    There are a lot of good things in the system mall. She wants to buy too much, and she dare not spend the gold coins in her hand.


    008 Hearing Ruan Tang''s decisive rejection, he couldn''t help but pouted secretly, secretly slandering in his heart: What kind of luck is this, sir, to meet such a stingy host!


    However, don¡¯t think that this little master can¡¯t do anything about it.


    snort! ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r


    ¡¾Side Mission 1: Let Ruan Aizhou see He Xiuqing''s true face, reward 100 points and 100 gold coins. Whether to accept? ¡¿


    [Side Mission 2: Find out Ruan Yuting''s calculation, reward 10 points and 10 gold coins. Whether to accept? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang was stunned.

 Chapter 156： System task 2

    Chapter 156 System Tasks 2


    Ruan Tang was completely stunned.


    She secretly swallowed her saliva and said with a very complicated mood: "Xiaohua, I suddenly found out that you are becoming more and more treacherous now! Can you tell me, what have you been doing recently?"


    008 snorted proudly: [Oh, thank you for your compliment, but I haven''t done anything recently, just took a few days off. ¡¿


    It won''t tell the stingy host, it has recently learned!


    Ruan Tang: "..." Hehe.


    Did nothing?


    Just a vacation?


    She believes in a ghost!


    You haven''t seen each other for a few days, and you''ve changed from being stupid to being so treacherous?


    She said not to monitor, so she gave her two side quests, and there were points to earn. Is this tempting her? Or seduce her?


    008 deliberately urged: [Will you accept it or not? If not, I will cancel. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang knew that it was deliberately stimulating the generals, but she had no choice. She needed points and gold coins, so she quickly said: "Wait, I have accepted both tasks."


    008 was instantly complacent, and when he spoke again, his voice almost floated: [Then do you need surveillance services? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang asked curiously, "How many gold coins are you just listening to?"


    008 was dumbfounded: [Don''t you need surveillance? I can broadcast it live to you~]


    Ruan Tang decisively refused, and made an excuse for herself: "No, I think monitoring is fine. He Xiuqing''s face has a bit of hot eyes, which doesn''t fit my aesthetic. I don''t want to see her."


    008 was not reconciled and couldn''t help suggesting: [If you don''t want to see her face, I can help you play mosaic~]


    Unfortunately, Ruan Tang is a stingy, no matter how he persuades him, he just refuses to buy surveillance services.


    She smiled: "No, I think monitoring is good, so tell me quickly, how to charge for monitoring?"


    008 felt that he was going to be depressed, but after thinking about it, he felt that no matter how small the mosquito''s legs were, it was still meat.


    It will release more tasks in the future, I don''t believe that Ruan Tang can continue to be stingy!


    Humph, it will never admit defeat!


    008 secretly encouraged himself, and then said unwillingly: [Okay, if you only monitor, you will get a gold coin for two minutes. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang felt that the price was still a bit expensive, but after thinking about it, the spicy chicken system was still somewhat useful.


    Not to mention, her rented villa and the hoarded materials are all in the system space.


    If it annoys it, what if the spicy chicken system wants to break up with her in the future?


    The existence of the system beyond technology, if she really wanted to run away, she really couldn''t stop it.


    Ruan Tang said decisively: "Okay, you can monitor now, I want to hear what they are saying."


    ¡¾No problem, just wait, it will be ready soon. ¡¿


    Although 008 is a bit treacherous, his work efficiency is not bad.


    Almost as soon as his voice fell, Ruan Tang heard He Xiuqing say aggrievedly: "Ruan Aizhou, I''ve been married to you for so many years, don''t you understand what kind of person I am?


    I thought we had been married for so long, you should know who I am, but I really didn''t expect that you thought of me like that!


    Tang Hongxiu told you that I bullied her daughter, so you believe her words? Don''t even listen to my explanation? Is she your wife, or am I your wife? "


    Hearing this, Ruan Tang immediately exploded with anger.


    What kind of **** did He Xiuqing say?


    What does she mean?


    Isn''t it clear that Tang Hongxiu and Ruan Aizhou are arranged?


    Sure enough, that sentence is right, I am shit, so I think others are **** too!

 Chapter 157： System task 3

    Chapter 157 System Task 3


    Ruan Tang was so angry that he almost went to He Xiuqing for the theory.


    However, just when she stood up abruptly and was about to go out, she suddenly heard Ruan Aizhou''s voice.


    I just heard Ruan Aizhou roaring, "He Xiuqing, what do you mean? What are you talking about? You also know that we have been married for so many years, so let me ask you, you have been married for more than ten years, and your sister-in-law has been looking for it. Are you in trouble? Has she ever bullied you?


    You are weak and unable to work, you can burn the kitchen when cooking. Since then, you have never been in the kitchen again. All these years, my sister-in-law and mother are in charge of cooking. Did she say something to you?


    Tangtang knew how to help in the kitchen when she was only two or three years old. She has been helping with cooking all these years, can''t you see it?


    You said that I should know who you are, so let me ask you, you have grown up watching Tangtang, don''t you know her personality?


    If you knew, why would you think she hit Tingting? Could it be that Tingting is ignorant, and you, the mother, are not sensible? You can be Tangtang''s mother at your age. Don''t you have a sensible child like Tangtang? "


    "TangTangTangTang, you know TangTang! Ruan Aizhou, you said these words, you are poking my heart, do you know? Do you know how sad I am hearing these words?"


    He Xiuqing spoke quickly, her voice extremely aggrieved, "Tingting is your daughter, she''s hurt like that, can''t you care more about her?


    I admit, I was too impulsive today, but I didn''t bully her either? I just told her that Tingting was injured and the wound was easy to open. Why was she bullying her? Am I wrong? "


    After she finished speaking, she cried sadly. Ruan Aizhou was probably moved by her remarks, and she was silent for a while before she said, "He Xiuqing, I didn''t come back to quarrel with you. Tingting is injured, and I feel bad too. , but you can''t bully Tangtang just because you care about Tingting!


    Tingting''s injury has nothing to do with Tangtang. Tangtang also helped Tingting to speak yesterday, debunking Wang Zhaodi''s lies, be a person with conscience, not ungrateful! "


    He Xiuqing obviously couldn''t listen to these words, and got excited when he heard it: "I admit I''m wrong, what do you want from me? If I did something to Tangtang, you say I''m ungrateful, how can I be ungrateful, you say? I Did you beat her or scold her? Ruan Aizhou, tell me!"


    Ruan Aizhou probably didn''t want to quarrel with her, so she took a step back: "Okay, okay, I won''t quarrel with you, anyway, don''t do this again in the future, you feel bad for your daughter, don''t my sister-in-law feel bad for her?


    Today, my eldest brother is still helping us build the kitchen and build the stove. The eldest brother''s family is helping us with the work, and Tangtang even went to the town to buy vegetables and came back. How can you make me face my eldest brother like this?


    Anyway, this happened, I was embarrassed to ask my big brother to help me, the kitchen was a little messy, and the tiles were not finished. I''ll do the tiling, and you can do the rest. "


    He Xiuqing obviously didn''t expect him to say this, his voice was full of disbelief: "Ruan Aizhou, you...you asked me to help you?"


    Ruan Aizhou asked dissatisfiedly, "Isn''t it supposed to? You''re not Lin Daiyu, what''s the matter? I didn''t let you do the heavy work. Ming Gong Mingjian is so young, he knows how to help him and do what he can.


    They can, why can''t you? Tingting is injured and can''t do anything now, so I don''t ask her for help, but you are not injured? Why can''t you do things? "

 Chapter 158： Dig a pit for He Xiuqing

    Chapter 158 Digging a pit for He Xiuqing


    After Ruan Aizhou finished speaking, He Xiuqing did not speak for a while.


    Ruan Tang guessed that she was **** off by Ruan Aizhou''s words.


    Also, He Xiuqing has always been held by Ruan Aizhou, and it is estimated that Ruan Aizhou''s kindness to her has long been taken for granted.


    Now Ruan Aizhou suddenly asked her to work, she must not be able to bear it.


    I just don¡¯t know what He Xiuqing will say next.


    Ruan Tang waited for a while, and soon heard He Xiuqing speak: "Ruan Aizhou, that''s what you think of me? Did I deliberately be lazy and not work? Didn''t you let me work? Okay, I''ll go to work now. , lest you continue to wrong me."


    Not long after she finished speaking, Ruan Tang heard the door open.


    Listening to the voice, He Xiuqing went to work.


    She immediately guessed He Xiuqing''s plan, this woman must have seen that Ruan Aizhou was very dissatisfied this time, and planned to retreat to advance, and come to a bitter plan!


    Hearing what he said just now, he knew that Ruan Aizhou was very dissatisfied with He Xiuqing right now, and he even told her to go to work.


    What would Ruan Aizhou think if He Xiuqing went to work now and ended up hurting herself?


    With his temperament, he will definitely blame himself very much!


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang couldn''t help but admire He Xiuqing''s decisiveness.


    Although this woman looks weak and weak, at a critical moment, she is really cruel to herself!


    No wonder the spicy chicken system gave 100 points and 100 gold coins. It is not an easy task to expose her true face and let Ruan Aizhou see her as a person.


    This woman is too cunning.


    The question is, He Xiuqing is now obviously trying to use bitter tactics. How can she sabotage He Xiuqing''s plan?


    Ruan Tang hesitated for a while, thinking that she still had to go there in person.


    He Xiuqing''s plan cannot be allowed to succeed.


    Ruan Aizhou finally became a little dissatisfied with He Xiuqing. If He Xiuqing was injured, Ruan Aizhou felt distressed, and he was afraid that he would have to intensify compensation for her, so why would he be angry with her?


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang couldn''t sit still, she got up and went out.


    Xie Ci and the others saw it and quickly followed.


    The yard was that big, and Ruan Tang came to the kitchen under construction not long after.


    The kitchen shed has been erected, but now there is only a frame and roof, like four walls, which have not been installed.


    So it looks empty, with air leaking from all sides, more like a pavilion.


    When Ruan Tang arrived, He Xiuqing and Ruan Aizhou had already arrived.


    He Xiuqing was holding the tile in a fit of anger. Ruan Aizhou was afraid that she would hurt himself, so he grabbed the other side of the tile and wanted to grab it, but he didn''t dare to use too much force.


    Ruan Tang glanced and found that in the kitchen, except for the two of them, it was Ruan Aihua who was tiling bricks, and no one else was there.


    Also, when she passed by the yard just now, she saw old man Ruan weaving bamboo boards.


    Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian were also there. The two children were not too old, but their hands and feet were quick. They sat obediently beside the old man Ruan and learned to weave bamboo boards.


    The so-called bamboo board is a board made of cut bamboo strips, which can be used as a fence.


    They are all in the yard, aren''t Ruan Aihua and the others the only ones left in the kitchen?


    Tang Hongxiu is not here, she probably went back to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    So Ruan Tang rolled her eyes and decided to put Ruan Aihua away first, so that Ruan Aizhou wouldn''t have to be busy with his work when he was there, and he still had time to hang out with He Xiuqing.


    Ruan Tang said immediately: "Dad, grandma has something to tell you, let you go."

 Chapter 159： System God Assist

    Chapter 159 System God Assist


    Ruan Aihua was startled: "What? Your grandma is looking for me?"


    Ruan Tang lied without changing his face: "Yeah, she told me when I came over, let me tell you to come over immediately."


    As soon as these words came out, Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Mingli both looked at Ruan Tang in shock.


    Neither of the brothers thought that Ruan Tang would say such a thing to trick Ruan Aihua to find Jiang Chunshui.


    However, both of them were short-sighted. Although they couldn''t understand why Ruan Tang did this, they silently closed their mouths and did not expose her.


    Ruan Aihua didn''t doubt Ruan Tang''s words at all, and quickly left his work and went out.


    When he went out, he said hello to Ruan Aizhou: "I''ll go to the kitchen to see what my mother asked me to do. You continue to put the tiles. I just applied the cement, so don''t let the cement dry."


    After he finished speaking, he went out without waiting for Ruan Aizhou to respond.


    Ruan Aizhou was helpless, he glanced at Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Mingli, and was about to ask them to help lay the bricks, but Ruan Tang said first: "Huh?


    Big brother and second brother, I don¡¯t think there is much work left here, but Grandpa still lacks manpower, why don¡¯t you help Grandpa make that board? "


    Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Mingli didn''t know what tricks Ruan Tang was playing, they just thought she was dissatisfied with being bullied by He Xiuqing, so they deliberately didn''t let them stay here to help, so they agreed.


    Ruan Aizhou originally wanted them to help with tiling, but after listening to Ruan Tang''s words, he felt that what Ruan Tang said was very reasonable.


    He really doesn¡¯t have much work here, so instead of letting Ruan Mingcheng and the others stay to help, it¡¯s better for them to help his father.


    His hard work as a son is nothing, but his father is old and cannot make him work too hard.


    Ruan Aizhou took the initiative to say, "Tangtang is right, you guys go help grandpa. Don''t stay here, Tangtang, you see it''s messy and dirty, there are a lot of debris on the ground, be careful if you fall."


    Ruan Tang accepted his kindness with a smile, but did not intend to leave just like that.


    She still wants to stop He Xiuqing from playing tricks. If she leaves, how can she stop He Xiuqing?


    was about to refuse, but 008 suddenly said: [Side mission 1: Let Ruan Aizhou see He Xiuqing''s true face, the mission progress is 10%


    , reward 10 points and 10 gold coins. ¡¿


    ¡¾Host, points have arrived again, do you want to draw a lottery now? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang was about to say no, when suddenly he heard 008 say: [Host, are you worried about black hands? Let me tell you a secret, the one next to you is the boss of the European Emperor. As long as you grab his hand when you draw the lottery, you can rub his European energy and draw what you need the most! ¡¿


    "Are you kidding me?" Ruan Tang turned his head suspiciously and looked at his thanks.


    Although the thank you speech is good-looking, yes, but Mr. Ouhuang?


    I can''t tell if it''s good or not!


    Moreover, why is the thank-you a big boss of the European Emperor, she is a little black hand?


    ¡¾If you don''t believe it, you can try it now. Anyway, the lottery is only 10 points once, and it will be earned back soon. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang thought for a while and felt that 008 was right.


    Would you like to try it?


    She hesitated for a moment, then grabbed Xie Ci''s hand and said to 008 in her mind, "Now draw the lottery!"


    ¡¾no problem! The draw begins! Dang Dang Dang! Prizes are coming soon! What will it be this time? I declare that it is time to witness the miracle! Draw! ¡¿


    008 didn''t know what he was doing, he was so excited that he was on drugs.


    Ruan Tang listened to its dubbing, and a heart instantly lifted.


    If the spicy chicken system dared to lie to her, she would¡­

 Chapter 160： Bad luck charm

    Chapter 160 Bad luck charm


    ¡¾Ahhhh! Prizes are out! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang quickly asked, "What is it?"


    With outsiders around, she didn''t dare to open the system panel to check the lottery results, so she could only ask the spicy chicken system.


    Because she was too nervous, she couldn''t even ask 008 to cancel its wonderful dubbing!


    [Well, let me see. ] 008 just said here, suddenly exclaimed, [Wow! It is a green prize, a primary bad luck charm! After a trial, you can keep the target unlucky for a month. Do you want to use the host? ¡¿


    "Elementary bad luck charm?" Ruan Tang was surprised when he heard the words, "Is there such a thing in the prize pool?"


    008 didn''t like to hear these words, and it immediately said: [Of course, the prizes in the prize pool are all-encompassing, it depends on your luck, the host. do you want to use it? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but glance at Xie Ci, and some believed that he was Emperor Ou.


    This bad luck charm is indeed what she needs right now!


    She is worried that she doesn''t know how to stop He Xiuqing from using the bitter trick. With this bad luck charm...


    Ruan Tang immediately asked 008: "How to use this bad luck charm?"


    008 said excitedly: [Just throw it at the target, if the host is worried, I can help. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang hesitated for a while, but agreed decisively: "Well, you help me, throw the bad luck charm on He Xiuqing."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw a talisman paper flying towards He Xiuqing, sticking to her body and disappearing.


    Ruan Tang was so frightened that he hurried to look at the others, for fear that they would see it too.


    Only when she saw it did she realize that neither Ruan Aizhou nor He Xiuqing had any special reaction, so they probably didn''t see it.


    Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Mingli as well.


    Ruan Tang looked at Xie Ci again, but found that he was looking at her faintly.


    After met her eyes, Xie Ci suddenly laughed: "Tangtang, are you eating my tofu?"


    Ruan Tang was so frightened that he quickly retracted his hand, and the thief said with a guilty conscience: "I... I don''t have it, you think too much."


    After saying that, she quickly said, "Fourth Uncle, I''ll go out first, so as not to cause you trouble."


    After saying that, he hurried away.


    Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Mingli were worried that she stayed, and seeing her leave, the brothers also followed.


    He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting bullied Ruan Tang, and they don''t want to stay and help at all now.


    Xie Ci went even further. He was an outsider. How could Ruan Aizhou have the nerve to let him stay and help?


    Therefore, only Ruan Aizhou and He Xiuqing were left in this messy kitchen.


    Ruan Aizhou looked at He Xiuqing helplessly: "Put things down, be careful to hurt your hands."


    "Didn''t you say I don''t work? Am I just working now? What else do you want me to do!"


    He Xiuqing said angrily, and yanked the tile abruptly.


    She was just venting her dissatisfaction, not really wanting to work.


    And she believed that Nguyen Aizhou would definitely hold the tile and not hurt her.


    That''s why I pulled it on purpose.


    However, He Xiuqing never imagined that Ruan Aizhou suddenly let go of her hand with a hiss!


    The tiles in her hand are small in size for the stove and wall, so they are not heavy.


    But He Xiuqing has basically not done heavy work these years, and his strength is pitiful.


    Ruan Aizhou suddenly let go again, how could she still hold the tiles?


    He Xiuqing only felt a pain in her fingertips and let go of her hand involuntarily.


    This time, the tiles came out of his hands and hit the stacked tiles on the ground.


    Hearing a loud bang, the stacked tiles collapsed instantly and shattered to the ground!

 Chapter 161： Bad luck charm continues

    Chapter 161 Bad luck charm continues


    He Xiuqing stared dumbfounded at the mess on the ground. Seeing that most of the tiles on the ground were broken, her face turned pale.


    She hurriedly looked at Ruan Aizhou and complained, "Aizhou, why did you suddenly let go?"


    But just after saying this, she felt that something was wrong with Ruan Aizhou.


    He Xiuqing looked at Ruan Aizhou, who was obviously wrong, and couldn''t help but feel a little flustered: "Aizhou? What''s wrong with you? I didn''t mean it, you don''t have to look at me like that, right?"


    Ruan Aizhou looked at He Xiuqing in disappointment, gritted his teeth and said, "But you did it on purpose!"


    After saying , he suddenly spread his hands.


    He Xiuqing saw that there was another hole in his palm, and blood was oozing out continuously.


    He Xiuqing stared blankly at the wound, and saw that the wound was very uneven, obviously not cut open by a sharp blade such as a knife.


    is more like¡­


    He Xiuqing suddenly remembered that Ruan Aizhou made a "hiss" when he let go, as if it hurt.


    She subconsciously looked at the tile on the ground, trying to find the piece she just lost, but found that she couldn''t find it at all.


    She tried her best to think about it, and then she remembered that the brick had been smashed when it fell.


    He Xiuqing panicked and couldn''t help but looked at Ruan Aizhou''s hand again, only to find that more and more blood was seeping out.


    He Xiuqing said quickly, "Aizhou...you...I''ll bandage you, you can''t keep bleeding."


    Ruan Aizhou turned around and walked out, his hands really need to be bandaged.


    Because he was scratched by a tile, his wound was not deep, but the incision was a bit long and uneven, which was quite painful.


    Ruan Aizhou frowned, planning to go to the kitchen to find some wine and disinfect it.


    He Xiuqing followed behind him, and when he saw him walking towards the kitchen, he panicked and quickly grabbed him: "Aizhou, you can''t go!"


    Jiang Chunshui was always disliked by her. If he knew that Ruan Aizhou was hurt because of her relationship, he would definitely not let her go!


    In that case, her life in this family will definitely be more difficult in the future.


    So He Xiuqing held Ruan Aizhou tightly: "Aizhou, let''s go back to the room, I''ll help you wrap it up, okay?"


    She looked at Ruan Aizhou pleadingly, as if she would cry at any moment.


    Ruan Aizhou was originally very angry, but when he touched He Xiuqing''s eyes that were about to cry, he couldn''t help but feel a little soft-hearted.


    He opened his mouth and was about to promise He Xiuqing when Ruan Tang suddenly came over.


    "Fourth Uncle, you are injured!"


    Ruan Tang exclaimed, grabbed Ruan Aizhou''s hand and opened it, revealing the wound, "The wound is a bit dirty, it has to be cleaned and disinfected, otherwise it will definitely get infected! Fourth uncle, you have to go to Doctor Zhou and ask him to help treat the wound!"


    He Xiuqing frowned upon hearing this, staring at Ruan Tang with dissatisfaction.


    This Ruan Tang really goes against her everywhere!


    If you go to see Dr. Zhou, wouldn''t things get bigger? How can you hide Jiang Chunshui?


    Not to mention, it costs money to find Dr. Zhou to treat the wound!


    Ruan Aizhou has rough skin and thick flesh, where is it so easy to get infected?


    The dead girl is clearly going against her on purpose!


    He Xiuqing said quickly, "It''s all this time, why bother Dr. Zhou? I''ll just bandage him, right? Aizhou?"


    Ruan Aizhou didn''t want to spend the money, but before he nodded, he saw Jiang Chunshui rushing out.


    "What is this time? It''s not dark yet! What''s going on at this time? I''m not dead yet. Do you just want to waste your life?"


    After scolding He Xiuqing, Jiang Chunshui glared at Ruan Aizhou and grabbed his injured hand, "How did you get this injury?"

 Chapter 162： legendary man 1

    Chapter 162 Legendary Man 1


    Ruan Aizhou was persuaded by Jiang Chunshui''s fierce stare, but he still instinctively defended He Xiuqing: "It has nothing to do with Xiuqing, I accidentally hurt her, don''t blame her, Mom."


    Hearing this, Ruan Tang couldn''t help but glance at Ruan Aizhou and He Xiuqing. I saw Ruan Aizhou lowered his eyes, while He Xiuqing frowned and looked at him with complicated eyes.


    Ruan Tang was directly amused, and tried hard not to laugh.


    Ruan Aizhou is really an honest person, doesn''t he mean that he has something to do with He Xiuqing?


    Otherwise, why did he mention He Xiuqing?


    Ruan Tang thought of the bad luck charm, and felt more and more that he had guessed correctly.


    But she was also a little surprised.


    After used the bad luck charm on He Xiuqing, she thought it would be He Xiuqing who had the accident, but who knew that Ruan Aizhou was injured.


    But that''s fine. If He Xiuqing was injured, Ruan Aizhou should feel sorry for her.


    Now it is himself who is hurting, which just makes him sober and clear-headed.


    Ruan Tang looked at Jiang Chunshui again.


    Sure enough, she saw her face ashen, staring at He Xiuqing: "It really is you! I knew that you must be the one who killed my son like this!"


    As she said that, she wanted to fight He Xiuqing, but was stopped by Ruan Aizhou. Ruan Aizhou couldn''t bear to be scolded by He Xiuqing, and was still saying good things for her: "Mom, you misunderstood, it really has nothing to do with her."


    "Then tell me, how did you hurt your hand?" Jiang Chunshui did not believe Ruan Aizhou''s nonsense, "You are a carpenter, and you have never hurt your hand since you were a child, so why did you hurt your hand today? ?"


    Ruan Aizhou can only lie: "It''s just careless, the wound is not deep, it''s okay mom, it will be fine tomorrow."


    "With such a long hole, you still say it''s okay! I think you want to **** me off!"


    Jiang Chunshui glared at him angrily, smashed his fist again, and then pulled him out: "Come, follow me to Dr. Zhou''s place to bandage."


    Ruan Aizhou was afraid of spending money and didn''t want to go at all, so he stayed where he was and refused to leave: "Mom, no need, such a small hole, just wipe it with alcohol and it will be fine."


    "I can''t help you!" Jiang Chunshui glared at him angrily, called Ruan Aihua and the old man Ruan, and insisted on taking him to Dr. Zhou.


    Ruan Aizhou couldn''t take it anymore, so he could only go with them honestly.


    Ruan Tang saw the opportunity and said, "Fourth aunt, hurry up and take the money, you have to pay Dr. Zhou''s medical expenses."


    When He Xiuqing heard this, his face was not very good.


    She wanted to say that she had no money, but suddenly she saw Ruan Aizhou turn her head to look at her, so she had to turn around and go back to the room to withdraw money. At the same time, she comforted herself in her heart: It¡¯s okay, just take care of the wound, it won¡¯t cost much.


    Although she comforted herself like this, she was still distressed when she counted the money.


    Ruan Tang has been keeping a close eye on He Xiuqing. Seeing her unwilling expression, she became more and more dissatisfied with her.


    Ruan Aizhou was very kind to He Xiuqing and her daughter. He was still talking for her when He Xiuqing was injured. He was afraid that Jiang Chunshui would blame her and wanted to carry it all by himself.


    He Xiuqing is good, he is not willing to pay Ruan Aizhou some medical expenses!


    You must know that most of the money Ruan Aizhou earned was given to He Xiuqing!


    Because he was not very worried about Ruan Aizhou''s injury, Ruan Tang went over to take a look.


    Ruan Aizhou''s wound was not deep, but after Dr. Zhou cleaned and disinfected him, he simply sutured him.


    Ruan Tang watched curiously, seeing that Dr. Zhou sewed very well, and couldn''t help but praised: "Dr. Zhou, you are really good, the sewing is so good!"


    I don''t want Dr. Zhou to say: "My ability is nothing, there is someone who is much better than me."

 Chapter 163： legendary man 2

    Chapter 163 The Legendary Man 2


    Ruan Tang asked stupidly: "Ah? Is there anyone more powerful than you?"


    Of course, she knew that Dr. Zhou''s level was definitely not top-notch, but she was a little curious, and at the same time she was flattering Dr. Zhou, so she deliberately acted stupid.


    Dr. Zhou was really amused by her: "Of course, that person came back from studying abroad, and he is a surgeon.


    His hands are really amazing, and his medical skills are also very good. If I hadn¡¯t gotten to know him by chance and learned a lot from him, I wouldn¡¯t be at the level I am now. "


    Every normal person will have a strong mentality, and Ruan Tang is no exception.


    When she heard that the man was very powerful, she became even more curious: "What about the other person? How did you know him, Doctor Zhou? I really want to meet him."


    "If you were born a few years earlier, you would have seen him, he used to stay in our Shanhe Village.


    By the way, he was in trouble and was sent to Shanhe Village. His lover still had a big belly and ran all the way to find him. Their daughters were all born here.


    That girl was lucky. Not long after she was born, her family had luck and left Shanhe Village and went back to the big city. "


    Dr. Zhou paused when he said this, then suddenly looked at Ruan Tang and said, "By the way, you were born not long after they left, which is quite a coincidence.


    When you were born, your mother had a difficult labor, and I just happened to be away. If you were born earlier, and he hadn''t left by then, maybe your mother wouldn''t have had a difficult labor.


    However, your mother and his wife have a good relationship. Maybe you can visit his house in the future and become good friends with his daughter. "


    Ruan Tang smiled: "Making friends depends on fate, who knows what will happen in the future?"


    She had never heard that Tang Hongxiu had such a friend, and she had never seen Tang Hongxiu write a letter to anyone.


    Thinking about it, even if they were friends, their feelings faded after they returned to the big city.


    Of course, it''s not easy to tell Dr. Zhou about this kind of thing, so Ruan Tang didn''t ask any more.


    Waiting for Dr. Zhou to bandage Ruan Aizhou and give him medicine, Jiang Chunshui urged He Xiuqing to give him money.


    Who knew that He Xiuqing was in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Jiang Chunshui saw that she didn''t respond. He thought she was pretending to be stupid because she didn''t want to pay the money.


    After he finished speaking, he pushed He Xiuqing.


    He Xiuqing suddenly came to his senses, took out the money and settled the bill.


    Then she frowned, lost in thought again, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Ruan Tang saw her appearance and couldn''t help but suspect that He Xiuqing knew the person Dr. Zhou said.


    what happened?


    Isn''t that person Ruan Yuting''s biological father?


    Wrong!


    She remembered that Ruan Yuting''s biological father was a big capitalist, and his family moved abroad. It was not until the policy was loosened that he returned to China to invest and set up factories.


    This person is a businessman, and he can''t be a surgeon.


    What''s up with He Xiuqing?


    Does she know that person?


    This is possible, the time will be right.


    Speaking of which, if that person is as good as Dr. Zhou said, he must be much better than Ruan Aizhou.


    He Xiuqing must have taken a fancy to him, right?


    But since she is married to Ruan Aizhou, it means that when she married Ruan Aizhou, that person hadn''t come yet.


    Or that person had already come, but he didn''t look down on He Xiuqing, after all, he had a wife.


    If this is the case, then it is not difficult to understand why He Xiuqing was in a daze when he heard him.


    Tsk, it''s so bloody.

 Chapter 164： mother and daughter punished

    Chapter 164 Mother and daughter punished


    After returning to Ruan''s house, Ruan Aihua wanted to stick the remaining tiles for Ruan Aizhou.


    When I went to the kitchen, I found that the tiles were broken!


    This sucks.


    Ruan Aihua had no choice but to borrow a bicycle from Xie Ci and went to town to buy a new batch of tiles of the same color.


    After all, the broken tiles are not easy to stick again. If you don¡¯t rush to buy them, the cement will solidify again.


    Fortunately, you only need to buy some tiles, the amount is not too much, you can ride a bicycle and carry it back with a back basket.


    Ruan Tang didn''t want Ruan Aihua to work so hard, but he knew that he couldn''t persuade him.


    Ruan Aihua and Ruan Aizhou are brothers, now Ruan Aizhou is injured, if Ruan Aihua, the eldest brother, doesn''t help him, who else can help him?


    It was because of the purchase of ceramic tiles that Ruan Aizhou and He Xiuqing had some quarrels again, which made Ruan Tang feel better.


    It seems a bit strange to say this, but in fact, Ruan Tang is not a psychopath, and it is not because Ruan Aizhou and He Xiuqing have a good relationship, so they have to break up.


    It is really He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting, the mother and daughter of Tai Chi, Ruan Tang didn''t want Ruan Aizhou to continue to be tricked by them, and Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian were also implicated.


    But Ruan Aizhou and He Xiuqing have been in a relationship for many years, how could it be possible to just break it up?


    So now Ruan Tang can only hope that Ruan Aizhou can gradually see the true face of He Xiuqing.


    No matter how deep the feelings are, they can''t resist the disappointment again and again.


    So Ruan Tang was a little excited when he saw that they had a conflict.


    Just thinking about the reason for their conflict, Ruan Tang hated He Xiuqing even more.


    The cause of the incident is actually very simple. Ruan Aihua is going to buy ceramic tiles. Logically speaking, the money must be paid by Ruan Aizhou and He Xiuqing.


    But Ruan Aizhou''s money has been spent, so He Xiuqing still has money.


    As a result, He Xiuqing refused to take out the money, saying that it was an account book and would pay it back later.


    Ruan Aizhou was very angry because of this.


    Ruan Aihua was afraid that he would not feel well, so he had to take out the money to cover it.


    After buying the tiles, he worked hard again, lighting the lamp and pasting the tiles.


    Tired and hot, Ruan Aihua''s clothes were soaked with sweat after the tiles were applied.


    Ruan Aizhou felt very sorry when he saw it. Therefore, when Jiang Chunshui scolded He Xiuqing, he rarely did not maintain it.


    Jiang Chunshui was really **** off this time, as was Tang Hongxiu.


    Jiang Chunshui loves her son, and she also loves her husband.


    Therefore, during dinner, Jiang Chunshui had a seizure, and he was determined not to allow He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting to eat, and let them cook by themselves.


    The mother and daughter couldn''t quarrel with Jiang Chunshui, so they could only look at Ruan Aizhou pitifully.


    Ruan Aizhou was a little soft-hearted by them, but before he could speak, Jiang Chunshui said rudely: "Look at your big brother! How tired is he today to buy tiles for you?


    Ruan Aizhou, if you still have a little conscience, don''t make your brother unhappy!


    If you don¡¯t eat a meal, you won¡¯t starve to death. Didn¡¯t you eat when there was a famine in the past? What is hypocritical? Go back to your house and stay there, don''t get in the way! "


    When Ruan Aizhou heard this, how could he dare to intercede for them again?


    He glanced at the mother and daughter, and said lightly, "Go back to the house, the stove has just been set up, and it''s not working yet. It''ll be ready tomorrow."


    He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting widened their eyes in shock and looked at Ruan Aizhou in disbelief, unable to believe their ears.


    What Ruan Aizhou means...Don''t let them eat tonight?


    How could he do this!

 Chapter 165： Break through life 1

    chapter 165


    Ruan Yuting was in a bad mood that day without waiting for the Wang family to make trouble.


    So after realizing that Ruan Aizhou didn''t plan to let her have dinner, her face quickly turned gloomy.


    Jiang Chunshui didn''t like her and her mother, and always picked on her from time to time, looking for trouble with them, and deducting their food.


    But every time Jiang Chunshui did this, Ruan Aizhou would protect them and prepare food for them.


    Ruan Yuting was used to Ruan Aizhou like this, and couldn''t stand his present indifference.


    Tonight''s dinner was supposed to be postponed, and she was already very hungry, so she was waiting for a good meal.


    After finally waiting for dinner, she told her that she didn''t have her share, and she didn''t even have to eat all night today. How could she accept this?


    Ruan Yuting couldn''t accept it at all.


    She looked straight at Ruan Aizhou: "Dad, I''m starving to death."


    Ruan Aizhou was actually a little soft-hearted, but when he thought of He Xiuqing''s actions, he felt chills.


    He glanced at Jiang Chunshui''s gloomy face and felt that he couldn''t let go so quickly.


    said, "Dad will take you back to your room first."


    Mom is getting angry at the moment, if he let go now, Mom would be even more angry.


    It would be better to let He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting go back to the room first, and then get them something to eat after he finishes eating.


    At that time, Mom was definitely not so angry.


    Ruan Aizhou had a good idea, but he couldn''t explain these words to Ruan Yuting right now.


    You can''t say it in front of Jiang Chunshui, can you?


    After he finished speaking, he was about to help Ruan Yuting back to the room, but Ruan Yuting pushed him away and said excitedly, "Go away! I don''t want you to care! You are not my father!"


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Ruan Aizhou and He Xiuqing changed instantly.


    Ruan Aizhou couldn''t believe it. He didn''t think that he had hurt Ruan Yuting for so many years, and Ruan Yuting actually treated him like this just because of an angry remark!


    He Xiuqing was so scared that her face turned pale: "Tingting! What nonsense are you talking about! Apologize to your father now!"


    Ruan Yuting had been sulking for a day, and now it broke out completely: "I don''t! Why should I apologize, he wants to starve me to death, how can it be my father? I don''t have such a father!"


    "Snapped!"


    He Xiuqing slapped her in a hurry.


    Ruan Yuting covered her face and looked at He Xiuqing in disbelief: "Mom? You actually hit me?"


    He Xiuqing looked at her with a warning: "Then why don''t you see what kind of **** you are talking about? You can even say such bastards, shouldn''t I hit you?"


    Her eyes were so cold that Ruan Yuting was dumbfounded.


    For the first time, He Xiuqing looked at her with such cold eyes.


    In Ruan Yuting''s impression, He Xiuqing''s eyes were always soft and full of love.


    She had never seen He Xiuqing''s eyes with such cold and warning eyes.


    Ruan Yuting was frightened, she didn''t know how to react for a while.


    He Xiuqing took the opportunity and said to Ruan Aizhou: "Aizhou, don''t take it to heart, Tingting will talk nonsense when she is starving. I will educate her well."


    "Bullshit? I don''t think so!" Jiang Chunshui suddenly sneered, "If she didn''t think so in her heart, how could she say it like that?"


    "Mom!" Ruan Aizhou looked at Jiang Chunshui disapprovingly, "Don''t talk about it. Tingting is not sensible, I will teach her well."


    Jiang Chun was out of breath: "Isn''t she sensible? Is she ignorant? Listen to what she said? You have raised her for so many years, if you don''t give her a meal, she won''t recognize you as a father!"

 Chapter 166： Break through life 2

    Chapter 166 Breaking through Life Experience 2


    Jiang Chunshui was very excited, and even regretted that he should not have been soft-hearted and did not expose He Xiuqing!


    When He Xiuqing gave birth to Ruan Yuting, Ruan Aizhou was overjoyed.


    She was also very happy, but after seeing Ruan Yuting who was born, she immediately guessed that the child was born full-term.


    At that time, she was so angry that she questioned He Xiuqing behind Ruan Aizhou''s back, but the woman refused to admit it, and pretended to be pitiful, saying that she would live with Ruan Aizhou well, and begged her to let their mother and daughter live.


    She saw that He Xiuqing was really pitiful, and Ruan Aizhou was too happy, so she had to bear it for fear of provoking him.


    At that time, she thought, it is not easy for a woman to live in this world, maybe He Xiuqing has something to hide, or someone bullied him.


    Since Ruan Aizhou likes her so much and she is willing to live a good life with Ruan Aizhou, it doesn''t matter if she has Ruan Yuting.


    Who knew that this woman would only pretend to be pitiful, and the words in her mouth were very beautiful, but nothing was true!


    After she saw He Xiuqing''s true face, she told Ruan Aizhou that she wanted to drive He Xiuqing''s mother and daughter away.


    As a result, Ruan Aizhou didn''t believe her words at all, and thought she was disliking He Xiuqing and deliberately slandered her!


    The most troublesome time, she was about to kick He Xiuqing and her daughter out, but He Xiuqing was pregnant at that time and gave birth to Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian.


    What else could she do?


    Can''t drive He Xiuqing away and leave the two grandchildren without a mother?


    The result is good, Ruan Aizhou has raised Ruan Yuting for so many years, and he has raised such a thing!


    Jiang Chunshui became angrier the more he thought about it, and couldn''t help but said, "Look, what kind of thing are you raising? Is this a daughter? You''re raising a white-eyed wolf!"


    "mom¡­"


    "Don''t call me mom! I don''t have a son as stupid as you! I told you back then that this dead girl is not your daughter at all, you are the one who He Xiuqing was looking for!


    How could she marry you if she hadn''t been made big?


    You''re better, you don''t want to believe me, you just have to keep her alive and dead, and treat her as a favorite, even your own son should be ranked behind her!


    As a result, you look at what you have raised. Did you listen to what she said? Is that what people say? "


    Ruan Yuting heard this and immediately retorted: "You are talking nonsense! Why am I not biological? Obviously Ruan Tang is woo-woo..."


    Before she could finish her words, Ruan Aizhou tightly covered her mouth.


    At this moment, Ruan Aihua said suddenly: "Fourth, this daughter you raised is too outrageous! You really dare to say anything nonsense!"


    After saying that, he looked at He Xiuqing with cold eyes again: "Fourth younger brother and sister, you are a woman''s family, I, the eldest brother, should not have said you.


    But as a mother, you should always lead by example and educate your children well, don''t always teach some messy things, and teach good children to bad! "


    Tang Hongxiu''s eyes were even colder: "If you think you can''t teach your children well, I, the elder sister-in-law, don''t mind helping you educate!"


    Although He Xiuqing was dissatisfied with the attitude of the two, he was more of a guilty conscience.


    Ruan Yuting almost revealed Ruan Tang''s life experience just now, but she was a child, and when Ruan Tang came to Ruan''s house, she was still a baby girl, how could she know this?


    Now that she knows, she must be the mother who told her!


    He Xiuqing had to endure his anger and said aggrievedly: "Tingting is spoiled by me, I will teach her well and stop her from talking nonsense."

 Chapter 167： Break through life 3

    Chapter 167 Breaking through Life Experience 3


    Until Ruan Yuting was forcibly brought back to the room by Ruan Aizhou and He Xiuqing, Ruan Tang was still stunned.


    What did Ruan Yuting want to say?


    She is talented?


    What is she?


    Ruan Tang is not stupid, she can actually guess what Ruan Yuting said.


    But that''s what made her feel unbelievable.


    The family dotes on her so much, how could she not be biological?


    Ruan Tang felt very confused.


    She didn''t know whether to believe Ruan Yuting''s words.


    Ruan Yuting said that at the time. Did she deliberately talk nonsense when she was excited, or did she tell the truth impulsively?


    If she is not biological, whose child is she?


    If only I could read that novel.


    Although what is written in the novel is not necessarily true, it can be a reference.


    008 said that the thank you was Ou Huang, if she held his hand during the lottery, she would be able to draw the prize she needed the most.


    In the next lottery draw, if she grabs Xie Ci''s hand, will she be able to draw that novel?


    Ruan Tang immediately asked 008: "Xiaohua, is there the "My Life" written by Ruan Yuting in the prize pool?"


    008 said triumphantly: [As I said, the prizes are all-encompassing, of course there are! Earn more points if you want! ¡¿


    "I will."


    She used to dislike that book so much that she didn''t want to take a second look at it.


    After all, anyone who sees a character with the same name and surname as himself will involuntarily bring it in.


    The one with the same name and surname as her is still a vicious female supporting role, who often acts like heaven and earth, who can stand it?


    But now, Ruan Tang felt that she had to see what was written in that book!


    The most important thing is, is she the biological daughter of Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu?


    At this moment, Tang Hongxiu suddenly said, "Tangtang, aren''t you hungry? Let''s eat quickly. Don''t think too much, she''s just talking nonsense."


    Ruan Tang nodded obediently, picked up his rice bowl and started eating.


    She is indeed hungry, so let''s think about her life experience when she''s full.


    There is meat on the table and it smells good.


    If it were changed to normal, everyone would have been gobbling it up long ago.


    But because Ruan Yuting made such a fuss, everyone was obviously a little absent-minded.


    There were clearly people sitting at a table, but no one was willing to speak, and all of them buried their heads to eat.


    The meal was finished in a short time, and I didn¡¯t stay for a long time, so I said goodbye and left.


    Ruan Tang was absent-minded and had no intention of keeping him.


    After eating, she glanced at Ruan Aihua and the others, hesitated for a while, and finally didn''t ask anything.


    She thought about it and felt that she just asked, and they probably wouldn''t tell her.


    What''s more, Ruan Yuting didn''t say those words at all. If she ran to ask Baba, she would make Ruan Aihua and the others sad.


    Might as well not ask.


    She went back to her room after washing and ran to check the mushrooms grown in the villa.


    Maybe it is because the products produced by the system must be high-quality products. All the ten mushroom planting bags have been fruited, and they are very good and very nutritious.


    means that the mushrooms haven¡¯t grown up yet, so I guess we¡¯ll have to wait a bit longer.


    Ruan Tang had never planted this before, and was not sure how long it would take to reap the harvest, so he secretly made up his mind to come back tomorrow morning.


    Then she went to the farm to have a look.


    There are only two acres of land on the farm. She transplanted some wild vegetables and medicinal materials, but it only took up a small area.


    So she planted some vegetables in the rest of the land, and they are growing pretty well now.


    After inspecting the farm, Ruan Tang was about to fall asleep.


    But I don''t know, tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.

 Chapter 168： fright in the middle of the night

    Chapter 168 Night Fright


    Time unknowingly reached midnight.


    At this time, the night was quiet, and there was a sound of insects everywhere.


    Everyone in the Ruan family has fallen asleep.


    No one noticed that a shadow was quietly coming outside Ruan''s house.


    Then he easily climbed over the fence and entered the yard.


    After a while, he came out of a room with a clear purpose.


    Then he stood by the window, staring coldly at the people inside.


    The light is dim at night, only the moonlight falls silently.


    The light in the room was darker, and I could only vaguely see a person lying on the bed, covered with a thin quilt.


    The man glanced at it, then suddenly picked up the bag hanging on his waist, facing the open window, and gently opened it.


    I saw the bag shake for a while, and it was obvious that there was some kind of living thing inside.


    After the bag was shaken violently several times, a small head came out from the mouth of the opened bag.


    Then he crawled through the window slowly.


    And then another head¡­


    "his~his~"


    It didn''t take long for the contents of the bag to climb into it.


    The shadow standing at the window watched this scene coldly, and when he saw those things crawling towards the person on the bed, he smiled coldly and turned to leave.


    On the bed, Xie Yuting was dreaming again.


    Maybe because I didn¡¯t eat at night, I was sitting in a luxuriously decorated restaurant in my dream, and there was a delicious meal in front of me.


    A man in a suit sat opposite her.


    Although she couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, she had an intuition that he was handsome and from an extraordinary background.


    Moreover, this man is also her boyfriend and has a soft spot for her.


    "Come and try this and see if it suits your taste."


    Ruan Yuting looked at the food delivered to her, opened her mouth with a smile, and was about to taste it when she suddenly felt a pain in her body!


    She was woken up in pain in an instant.


    suddenly opened his eyes and saw that there were several long things lying on the bed.


    That shape is clearly¡­


    "Snake ah ah ah ah ah! Mom help!!! Dad come and save me!!!"


    Ruan Yuting was so frightened, how could she still think about everything in her dream?


    She screamed so loudly that all the sleeping Ruan family were awakened.


    screaming in horror, she rolled over, pulled off the snake biting her body, and jumped off the bed in a panic.


    In a panic, she couldn''t care about her injured hands and feet, she just wanted to get out of this dangerous place as soon as possible.


    Because she was too flustered, she tripped over the quilt on the bed when she jumped off, and she fell straight down.


    The sprained left foot hit the ground first, making a crackling sound.


    Ruan Yuting instinctively stretched out her hand to grab something, trying to stabilize her body, but because of too much force, the wound on her right heart that had been bandaged suddenly felt severe pain!


    "what!"


    Ruan Yuting screamed in pain and cried directly.


    At this moment, the door of the room was suddenly knocked open from the outside, and Ruan Aizhou hurried in.


    He asked nervously, "Tingting! What happened to you, Tingting?"


    Ruan Yuting cried very aggrieved: "Dad! There are snakes in the house! Come and save me!"


    Ruan Aizhou quickly rushed to Ruan Yuting, picked her up and ran out.


    As soon as he ran out, he saw Ruan Aihua running out with a flashlight.


    Because it was summer, both Ruan Aihua and Ruan Aizhou only wore vests and big pants.


    Ruan Aizhou didn''t even have time to wear shoes, but Ruan Aihua was wearing a pair of straw sandals.


    Seeing Ruan Aihua holding a flashlight, Ruan Aizhou quickly said, "Brother, there are snakes in the house, check if they are poisonous, I''ll check them for Tingting first."

 Chapter 169： Miserable Ruan Yuting 1

    Chapter 169 Miserable Ruan Yuting 1


    Ruan Aihua heard the words, nodded solemnly, and took a picture of Ruan Yuting with a flashlight.


    In this photo, he found that Ruan Yuting had blood on her body and the posture of her left foot was not right.


    Ruan Aihua''s heart sank, and she said nervously, "She seems to have been bitten by a snake, and there is something wrong with her left ankle. You can ask me carefully, and I''ll take a look inside the house."


    After finishing speaking, Ruan Aizhou hurried into Ruan Yuting''s house without waiting for Ruan Aizhou to respond.


    There are many snakes in the mountains, and snakes often come to the village and bite the villagers.


    People like them who grew up in mountain villages know what to do when bitten by a snake.


    First of all, you need to determine what kind of snake it is and whether it is poisonous or not.


    If it is poisonous, you have to find a drug to detoxify it, or go to the hospital to inject antivenom.


    Ruan Aihua and Ruan Aizhou have heard from Dr. Zhou that there is now an antivenom that can solve snake venom.


    It¡¯s just that the serums corresponding to different poisonous snakes are different, and the production of this serum is very small, even large hospitals may not have it.


    Like the people in their village who have been poisoned by snakes, they usually rely on earthwork to save their lives.


    If you are lucky, you may be able to save them. If you are unlucky, you may die.


    Ruan Aihua didn''t like Ruan Yuting, but he didn''t want her to die either.


    After all, Ruan Yuting is still a little girl, only fourteen or fifteen years old.


    He walked quickly into the house, afraid that the snake in the house would run away.


    At this moment, other people also came out of the house.


    He Xiuqing flashed a flashlight and nervously walked to Ruan Yuting to check her body with Ruan Aizhou.


    After seeing the wound on her body that was bitten by the snake teeth, He Xiuqing cried out in fright.


    "Tingting! Tingting, are you okay? How are you feeling now? Are you poisoned?"


    He Xiuqing said, and suddenly saw Ruan Yuting''s left foot in a strange posture, and the gauze on her right hand that had been stained with blood.


    She turned even paler with fright: "My God! What''s wrong with your left foot, Tingting? Is it broken? And your hand, your wound is open!"


    Ruan Yuting was so frightened that she shivered, she was scared to death.


    How to do?


    She was bitten by a snake!


    Is a viper?


    Has she been poisoned? It''s terrible, she doesn''t want to die.


    Why her?


    There are so many people in the family, why did those snakes choose her?


    Is someone harming her?


    Who did it? Who the **** did it!


    She doesn''t want to die, she doesn''t want to die. Save her, who will save her!


    Ruan Yuting was scared to death when suddenly, she saw Ruan Tang walking out of the house.


    Ruan Tang was wearing a set of cotton pajamas, long trousers, with a long hem and a belt on the waist, which could be worn as a skirt.


    Obviously it is a very simple and elegant style, but when she wears it on Ruan Tang, it looks like she has a thin waist and long legs, and a slender figure, which makes people feel very good-looking.


    Ruan Yuting was very impressed with this pajamas, because it was made by Tang Hongxiu, and the material was still light pink.


    She fell in love at first sight, but Tang Hongxiu refused to give it to her, and only made it for Ruan Tang.


    Every time she saw it, she couldn''t help but feel jealous and even resentful towards He Xiuqing.


    If He Xiuqing could do this too, would she envy Ruan Tang next door?


    Seeing that Ruan Tang came out wearing pajamas, the moonlight shone on her, just like the fairy under the moon.


    Ruan Yuting''s anger was instantly ignited.


    She glared at Ruan Tang and said excitedly, "Ruan Tang, is it you? You set all those snakes! You deliberately harmed me!"

 Chapter 170： Miserable Ruan Yuting 2

    Chapter 170 Miserable Ruan Yuting 2


    Ruan Tang was a little confused.


    She never thought that Ruan Yuting would take such a **** pot when she just came out!


    If I knew Ruan Yuting was so ill, she wouldn''t come out!


    Because of Ruan Yuting''s words, the others instinctively looked at Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Aizhou frowned, not thinking that Ruan Tang would do this.


    He Xiuqing narrowed his eyes suspiciously, looking at Ruan Tang with scrutiny.


    At this time, Ruan Mingli was angry: "Ruan Yuting, what are you doing crazy? What does it have to do with Tangtang when you were bitten by a snake?


    Tangtang is not sick, she doesn''t sleep at night, she goes to catch snakes to bite you! "


    Tang Hongxiu also had a cold face and said warningly, "Tingting, you must speak with evidence. You said Tangtang let a snake bite you, what evidence do you have? Tangtang didn''t offend you, why do you always have trouble with her?"


    "Why? She''s a white-eyed wolf who likes revenge for kindness."


    Ruan Mingli said angrily, "Mom, don''t talk nonsense with her, this kind of wolf-hearted kindness and revenge, what does she do? Being bitten by a snake deserves it!"


    This is really unpleasant, and even a little too much.


    Ruan Aizhou couldn''t listen to Ruan Yuting even if he thought it was wrong.


    He said displeasedly: "Mingli, how do you talk? Tingting is also your sister!"


    "I don''t have this kind of ungrateful sister." Ruan Mingli was not polite to him, "Fourth Uncle, you heard what she said just now, do you really think she is right?"


    Ruan Aizhou certainly doesn¡¯t think Ruan Yuting is right!


    He doesn''t have that face!


    So he hesitated and said to Ruan Yuting, "Tingting, please apologize to Tangtang and say you are wrong."


    But where is Ruan Yuting willing?


    She is now like the protagonist who is suspected of stealing an axe from her neighbor. Because she is jealous of Ruan Tang, she has privately believed that Ruan Tang let the snake bite her.


    So after hearing Ruan Aizhou''s words, she not only did not apologize, but was extremely aggrieved: "Dad, I did not say anything wrong! You were all deceived by her, she must have let the snake go, trying to kill me!"


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, Ruan Aihua, who was checking the room, came out with a pocket.


    carried a tape and said, "All the snakes in the house are here, and none of them are poisonous. I just don''t know if any snakes escaped before I went in."


    As soon as these words came out, Ruan Mingli immediately sued: "Dad, why did you catch all these snakes? Ruan Yuting was still saying that Tangtang deliberately let the snake bite her!


    I think grandma is right, she is an ungrateful white-eyed wolf!


    Tangtang saved her life and helped her to clear up her grievances, but she turned out to be fine. She opened her mouth and said that Tangtang let a snake bite her and wanted to kill her! "


    At the end, he snorted coldly, obviously disdainful of Ruan Yuting.


    Ruan Aihua immediately looked at Ruan Yuting when he heard it: "You said Tangtang wanted to kill you? Why do you say that? Do you have any evidence?"


    Ruan Yuting certainly couldn''t produce any evidence.


    And Ruan Aihua looked very imposing. After she was glanced by Ruan Aihua, she felt a little cowardly.


    Ruan Aihua saw that she kept her head down and refused to speak, she knew that she must have no evidence and was talking nonsense there.


    His heart was cold, and he refused to take care of this matter anymore, so he said to Ruan Aizhou: "Take her to see Dr. Zhou, I won''t go, it''s not good if there are too many people at night.


    And there may be other snakes nearby. I want to stay at home to check, so that no one can be bitten by snakes anymore. "


    He said so, what else can Ruan Aizhou do?


    He hurriedly said: "Brother, you are right, you stay at home, I and Xiuqing will take Tingting to find Dr. Zhou."

 Chapter 171： First acquaintance of He Xiuqings true face 1

    Chapter 171 First acquaintance with He Xiuqing''s true face 1


    He Xiuqing frowned upon hearing Ruan Aizhou''s words, and wanted Ruan Aihua to go with him.


    Just before she could open her mouth to plead, Jiang Chunshui said, "Fourth, don''t linger and get bitten by a snake, and go get it right away!


    Boss, please work harder, see if there are any snakes around, and check the children''s room by the way.


    After checking the room, everyone should go to bed, it''s getting late, go to bed early, and you have to work tomorrow. "


    After , she gave He Xiuqing a warning look.


    Although He Xiuqing was still a little unwilling, he did not dare to refute, for fear of being scolded by Jiang Chunshui.


    "Aizhou, take Tingting to see Dr. Zhou. I''ll go back to the house and get the money."


    He Xiuqing paused when he said this, and said meaningfully, "I''m running out of money, and I don''t know if it''s enough."


    As soon as she said these words, Tang Hongxiu, who was angry, couldn''t help it: "He Xiuqing, who do you want Ruan Aizhou to borrow money from when you say this?"


    He Xiuqing didn''t expect Tang Hongxiu to say it outright, and his face suddenly became a little ugly.


    She quickly said, "Sister-in-law, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean it that way. I just saw that Tingting was injured a little bit this time, so I was a little worried because I didn''t have enough money."


    Tang Hongxiu was reluctant to continue to give her face: "He Xiuqing, even if you are very smart, don''t treat everyone else as a fool. You say you don''t have enough money, do you want me to settle the bill for you?"


    How dare He Xiuqing let her settle accounts?


    She almost fled: "Sister-in-law, I''m sorry, Tingting''s injury can''t be delayed, I have to go back to the house to get the money."


    Leaving Ruan Aizhou embarrassed to face Tang Hongxiu.


    Tang Hongxiu looked at him coldly, and said with disgust, "Ruan Aizhou, even if you think that my sister-in-law is too lenient today, I have to say that your He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting should take good care of them!


    Bullied our family Tangtang over and over again! I really want to ask them, where did Tangtang offend them, making them so brooding, pouring all the dirty water on Tangtang?


    Tangtang is also to blame if a snake enters the house. Is that what Tangtang can do as a child? "


    Ruan Aizhou was so embarrassed that he didn''t have the face to argue for He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting, so he could only say with a big head: "Sister-in-law, don''t be angry, it''s true that they did something wrong this time, I apologize to you for them, I promise, I will be fine in the future. Discipline them!"


    Ruan Aihua felt very uncomfortable seeing him begging for He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting in such a low voice, and completely disliked the mother and daughter.


    The next moment he looked at Ruan Yuting and saw that she was nestled in Ruan Aizhou''s arms, the corners of her mouth were curled up in dissatisfaction, and the anger in her heart also rose.


    Ruan Aihua couldn''t help shouting angrily: "Ruan Yuting, who are you showing that face to! You slander Tangtang for no reason, don''t you think you are wrong?


    Look at your dad, if it wasn''t for you, would he need to apologize?


    That''s what your mother always taught you? Not only do you not apologize when you make a mistake, but you dare to shake your face?


    Open your eyes and take a good look. Who is sorry for you in this yard, and who are you worthy of?


    Are you worthy of your father? Are you worthy of Tangtang again?


    Before you fell into the water, Tangtang almost lost her life trying to save you. Is this how you repaid her?


    Who are you showing your face now? Put it away for me now! I''ll put my words here today, next time you dare to bully Tangtang, don''t blame me, the uncle, for beating you! "

 Chapter 172： First acquaintance of He Xiuqings true face 2

    Chapter 172 First acquaintance with He Xiuqing''s true face 2


    Ruan Yuting was scolded for being stupid. She looked at Ruan Aihua in shock, and hid in Ruan Aizhou''s arms with some fear.


    It was the first time she saw Ruan Aihua so angry, so she was a little scared.


    Ruan Aizhou felt a little distressed when she saw that she was frightened, but did not dare to refute Ruan Aihua.


    It is indeed Ruan Yuting who went too far this time, otherwise, how could Big Brother be so angry?


    If he protects Ruan Yuting now, what face will he have to face Tangtang and his eldest brother and sister-in-law in the future?


    So he said, "Tingting, apologize to Tangtang!"


    Ruan Yuting, who was waiting for him to start, was instantly dumbfounded: "¡­"


    How could this be?


    This is not what she thought!


    Ruan Aizhou is her father! Shouldn''t he protect her at this time?


    Ruan Yuting felt wronged and felt that everyone was bullying her.


    However, when Ruan Aizhou saw that she refused to apologize, the anger in her heart also burned.


    He emphasized his tone: "Tingting! Quickly apologize to Tangtang!"


    However, Ruan Yuting was unwilling, and she did not want to apologize to Ruan Tang at all.


    Now Ruan Aizhou is really angry: "Tingting! I want you to apologize!"


    This time, He Xiuqing, who took the money from the house, ran out: "Aizhou, why haven''t you left yet? What are you waiting for! Didn''t I ask you to take Tingting to see Dr. Zhou first?"


    "Don''t worry about this." Ruan Aizhou said angrily, still looking at Ruan Yuting, "Tingting, I asked you to apologize to Tangtang, didn''t you hear?"


    Ruan Yuting saw He Xiuqing as if she saw a life-saving straw. She looked at He Xiuqing and cried, "Mom! Dad, he bullied me!"


    When these words came out, Ruan Aizhou was furious.


    When Ruan Tang was slandered before, although he was very angry, he personally felt that Ruan Yuting was still young and ignorant, and there was no need to be too high-level.


    At this moment, it was his turn to be slandered by Ruan Yuting. He knew how much Ruan Yuting went too far.


    What the **** happened to this kid?


    Mingming used to be quiet, well-behaved and sensible, why is it becoming more and more unreasonable now?


    The slanderous lies come right out of your mouth!


    Originally, Ruan Aizhou still wondered if there was something between Ruan Tang and Ruan Yuting that he didn¡¯t know about, but after being slandered by Ruan Yuting, he suddenly realized that Ruan Yuting was making a fool of himself!


    She did something wrong, so he asked her to apologize, but why did he bully her instead?


    Then why did she slander Ruan Tang?


    Is it because Ruan Tang did not follow her wishes, so she was dissatisfied with Ruan Tang and slandered it casually?


    Thinking of this possibility, Ruan Aizhou suddenly felt that what the eldest brother and sister-in-law said was too right, and Ruan Yuting should really be disciplined.


    If she continues like this, what will she become in the future? Disgusting bitch?


    Ruan Aizhou was feeling dissatisfied when he suddenly thought of something.


    and many more!


    Ruan Yuting has always been disciplined by He Xiuqing. He Xiuqing has such a good temperament, how could he teach Ruan Yuting like this?


    What went wrong?


    Ruan Aizhou couldn''t help looking at He Xiuqing. He had been married for many years and he didn''t want to doubt He Xiuqing, but he couldn''t forget that every time Ruan Yuting slandered Ruan Tang, He Xiuqing was supporting her!


    She never doubted what Ruan Yuting said at all. Ruan Yuting said that Tangtang bullied her, she believed it, and helped Ruan Yuting bully Tangtang.


    After hearing Ruan Yuting''s words, He Xiuqing wanted to ask Ruan Aizhou what was going on.


    But before she could speak, she realized that Ruan Aizhou looked at her in the wrong way!


    He Xiuqing immediately realized that the situation was not good!

 Chapter 173： First acquaintance of He Xiuqings true face 3

    Chapter 173 First acquaintance with He Xiuqing''s true face 3


    He Xiuqing could see that Ruan Aizhou was angry, and he was very angry, and the reason for his anger could only be...


    She glanced at Ruan Yuting subconsciously, and when she saw that she looked away with a guilty conscience, she didn''t dare to look at her, what else could she not understand?


    He Xiuqing was suddenly sullen, why is Ruan Yuting so ignorant!


    How could her hard-working daughter become like this?


    He Xiuqing immediately gave Ruan Yuting a warning look: "Tingting, being told nonsense, how could your father bully you?"


    Having said this, she said to Ruan Aizhou again: "Aizhou, don''t be angry with Tingting, you know she is still a child, and she was frightened again tonight. She didn''t mean to make a fool of yourself."


    She knew what Ruan Aizhou liked to hear, and used to comfort him like this.


    She and Ruan Aizhou have been married for many years, because Jiang Chunshui always disliked her, and often called Ruan Aizhou over to say some things.


    Ruan Aizhou has listened a lot, and sometimes it is inevitable that she will have an opinion on her.


    But as soon as she opened her mouth, Ruan Aizhou would stand by her and stop being angry with her.


    He Xiuqing thought that this time would be the same as usual.


    But what she didn''t know was that Ruan Aizhou felt that she was doting Ruan Yuting too much!


    Her opening just confirmed Ruan Aizhou''s guess.


    Ruan Aizhou''s face suddenly became more ugly.


    He looked at He Xiuqing, and his eyes gradually became disappointed: "I know Tingting is still a child, but she will soon be fifteen years old, which is not too young.


    My mother has been a maid in the landlord''s house since she was five years old, and my father herded cattle for the landlord at the age of seven. Tingting is almost fifteen years old, why is she still so ignorant?


    He Xiuqing, how do you usually discipline her? Tang Tang is about the same age as her, but she is not as ignorant as she is! "


    He Xiuqing was dumbfounded by what he said, and couldn''t help but get excited: "Ruan Aizhou! I know Tingting is wrong, but you have to see what time it is now, right? She''s hurt like this, don''t you take her quickly? Go to the doctor, what are you talking about here? Even if you want to discipline the child, don¡¯t worry about it now, right?¡±


    Who knows Ruan Aizhou is more excited than her: "Do you know what she did? Do you know why she said I bullied her? I asked her to apologize to Tangtang, but she refused to live or die, what do you mean by her? Just an apology. , can you make her dumb?"


    He Xiuqing cried out in dissatisfaction: "Ruan Aizhou, what do you mean? If Tingting doesn''t apologize, don''t you take her to the doctor? She''s tempered now, so she''s a bit stubborn, you can''t wait for her to recover before letting her go. Does she apologize?"


    However, when she said this, Ruan Aizhou became even more angry, and he roared directly: "I can''t! Anyway, if she doesn''t apologize to Tangtang today, I won''t go, you can take her to find Doctor Zhou! If you don''t believe me, I can''t control her anymore!"


    He Xiuqing was speechless when he heard it.


    She brought Ruan Yuting to find Doctor Zhou?


    How can she do it alone!


    She can''t do it at all!


    He Xiuqing frowned and looked at Ruan Aizhou a little unwillingly. Seeing that he had a stinky face and obviously did not intend to compromise, he had to say to Ruan Yuting: "Tingting, stop being stubborn, and apologize to Tangtang."


    Ruan Yuting didn''t think that even He Xiuqing would not help her, so she was so aggrieved.


    She didn''t want to apologize to Ruan Tang at all, because she still believed that Ruan Tang deliberately let the snake bite her!


    So why should she apologize?


    She was right again!

 Chapter 174： Caring for the mentally handicapped eyes

    Chapter 174 Care for the mentally retarded eyes


    Seeing that Ruan Yuting still refused to apologize, He Xiuqing suddenly became anxious.


    She said that on purpose just now, of course to help Ruan Yuting to exonerate. But she never thought that Ruan Yuting could be so stubborn!


    is just an apology, what can''t you say?


    Ruan Yuting has been so stubborn and unwilling to apologize, no wonder Ruan Aizhou is so angry.


    She is a little angry now.


    But what can she do?


    Ruan Yuting is her precious daughter after all, can she still press Ruan Yuting''s head to force her to apologize?


    He Xiuqing looked at Ruan Tang with a pleading look in his eyes, hoping that Ruan Tang would take the initiative to stand up and say that Ruan Yuting did not need to apologize.


    As long as she said so, it was over.


    Ruan Tang said that there is no need to apologize, Ruan Aizhou can¡¯t continue to force Ruan Yuting to apologize, right?


    He Xiuqing thought it was beautiful, but unfortunately Ruan Tang was neither Ruan Aizhou nor Zhang Yunwen.


    Her methods are useless to Ruan Tang!


    Ruan Tang glanced at her mockingly, turned and went back to the house.


    She was too lazy to pay attention to He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting. If she continued to stay outside, it would seem that she wanted Ruan Yuting''s apology.


    Since Ruan Yuting didn''t want to apologize, why did she stay outside?


    See the faces of Ruan Yuting and He Xiuqing?


    008, who had been watching the play secretly, saw Ruan Tang actually returned to the house like this, and couldn''t help asking: [Why did you come back? Don''t wait for her to apologize? Maybe after a while, she will apologize to you! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang said sarcastically, "That''s why I have to come back. She wants to apologize, but I don''t want to hear it yet."


    008 puzzled: [Why? Wouldn''t it be nice for her to apologize? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help rolling her eyes, if 008 were in front of her now, she would definitely use the eyes of caring for the mentally retarded to care for it: "Are you stupid? Didn''t you see Ruan Aizhou''s face?"


    008 is dissatisfied, how is it stupid?


    ¡¾I saw it, Ruan Yuting refused to apologize, he was angry. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang had to explain to it: "So, he is angry now because Ruan Yuting refused to apologize. But once Ruan Yuting apologized, do you think he will still be angry?"


    008 suddenly realized: [So you went back to the house on purpose, just not giving Ruan Yuting a chance to apologize? So Ruan Aizhou will be angry all the time? ¡¿


    "It''s not enough to be angry all the time. With his temperament, he will soon soften his heart. After all, he has raised a daughter for so many years, how can he just ignore it all at once?"


    Ruan Tang shook his head, then laughed sarcastically, "However, this incident will definitely become a thorn in his heart. If it is not removed, it may happen at any time."


    As the saying goes, the embankment of a thousand miles was destroyed by the ant''s nest.


    People''s feelings will change.


    Ruan Aizhou likes He Xiuqing very much, and also loves Wujiwu for Ruan Yuting, the daughter born to He Xiuqing.


    But once there are too many thorns in his heart, his feelings will deteriorate sooner or later.


    Ruan Yuting and He Xiuqing are the same.


    They have been unconditionally favored by Ruan Aizhou for too long. Once Ruan Aizhou''s performance is not as good as before, they will definitely not be able to bear it.


    Once it becomes unbearable, it will manifest itself in certain places.


    At that time, the rift between them will definitely get deeper and deeper.


    Sooner or later, it will be completely disconnected.


    She had observed Ruan Yuting''s injuries. Ruan Yuting''s left ankle was fractured, and the wound on the palm of her right hand was split open. With the current medical conditions, Ruan Yuting suffered some guilt next.


    She has been stubbornly refusing to apologize, and she is probably numb from the pain.


    With Ruan Yuting''s temperament, she will definitely continue to do it in the future.


    She just has to wait for a good show.


    But what the heck is going on with those snakes?

 Chapter 175： trouble again 1

    Chapter 175 Another Incident 1


    Ruan Tang couldn''t figure out what happened to those snakes.


    If it was an accident, it would be a coincidence.


    So many snakes all ran into Ruan Yuting''s house, what kind of coincidence is this?


    But if it wasn''t an accident, could it be someone who would do such a thing?


    Those snakes are still alive.


    Catching so many snakes in the middle of the night and sneaking into Ruan''s house without knowing it, and putting them in Ruan Yuting''s house, is not an easy task.


    Who can do it?


    And who would do that?


    Ruan Tang had a suspicion in his heart, but he was not sure.


    So she simply didn''t bother to think about it any more and went straight to bed.


    Anyway, no matter who did it, it has nothing to do with her.


    The others couldn''t sleep, and they were also curious about what happened to those snakes.


    So many snakes suddenly came to the house, if you don''t find out the reason, it''s really hard to feel at ease.


    Ruan Aihua took his two sons to check everywhere, and he was relieved until he was sure that there were no snakes anywhere else.


    Just thinking of Ruan Yuting who refused to apologize, he felt a little annoyed.


    Logically, as an elder, he should not embarrass a junior.


    But Ruan Yuting didn''t know what was going on recently, and always slandered Tangtang.


    Even though she did something wrong, she still refused to apologize.


    I don''t know how He Xiuqing usually taught her. A good girl was taught to have such a temper.


    If Ruan Yuting doesn''t change her temperament, when she grows up and gets married, how will she stand in her husband''s family?


    Do you want everyone to follow her wishes?


    Thinking of this, he shook his head and explained that the two sons went back to the room to sleep, and then he went back to the room himself, ready to sleep.


    Ruan Yuting is not his daughter after all, no matter how he dislikes her, he will not be able to discipline her over and over again.


    I just hope that the fourth child can figure it out himself, he can''t control this matter.


    At this time, Ruan Aizhou and He Xiuqing had brought Ruan Yuting to Dr. Zhou''s house.


    He Xiuqing knocked on the door anxiously: "Doctor Zhou! Doctor Zhou, come out! Help!"


    Dr. Zhou was fast asleep and had a dream. She was so abruptly woken up that her head hurt.


    He frowned, hearing He Xiuqing''s anxious tone, he knew that she was really looking for him for help, so he had to bite the bullet and get out of bed and open the door outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Dr. Zhou glanced quickly, and immediately saw that something was wrong with Ruan Yuting, and couldn''t help but have the thought of "Why is it her again".


    "What happened to her?" Just after asking, Doctor Zhou saw that the gauze wrapped around Ruan Yuting''s hand had been dyed red with blood.


    He suddenly changed his face, and he didn''t care about the headache anymore, so he quickly got out of the way and let Ruan Aizhou and the others go in.


    "What''s wrong with her? Did you press on the wound while sleeping or..."


    "There were a lot of snakes in Tingting''s house for some unknown reason. Tingting was bitten by a snake and accidentally fell to the ground when she was running for her life. That''s all."


    He Xiuqing said anxiously, "Doctor Zhou, please help Tingting to see, her foot seems to be broken."


    "What? Broken? Let me see."


    After Dr. Zhou finished speaking, he handed the flashlight to He Xiuqing and asked her to help hold it.


    There are no electricity lines in Shanhe Village, so in addition to candles and kerosene lamps, there are only flashlights for lighting at night.


    This flashlight is not available for everyone, and many families are reluctant to buy it.


    Doctor Zhou didn''t dare to delay and didn''t care about the headache, so he quickly checked Ruan Yuting.

 Chapter 176： trouble again 2

    Chapter 176 Another Incident 2


    He first looked at Ruan Yuting''s wound from the snake''s bite, and then heaved a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, the snake that bit you is not poisonous, I will disinfect it for you and you will be fine, don''t worry too much."


    After he finished speaking, he asked Ruan Aizhou and He Xiuqing to hold Ruan Yuting down, and then quickly disinfected her wound.


    After disinfection, he applied some medicine to Ruan Yuting, and then wrapped gauze to prevent the wound from becoming infected.


    Then, Dr. Zhou quickly removed the blood-stained bandage on Ruan Yuting''s right hand to check the condition of the wound.


    Because the wound was cracked, the whole wound looked bloody, especially hot to the eyes.


    Ruan Yuting''s wound was deep, and it didn''t heal inside. Now that the wound collapsed, the bleeding was a bit severe.


    When Dr. Zhou took off the bandage, her blood had not stopped.


    Dr. Zhou saw that her wound was a blur of blood and flesh, and some sutures were torn directly, and immediately felt that the problem was a bit serious.


    Originally, Ruan Yuting''s wound was very flat. Although the scar will be more obvious after healing, as long as he is not a scarred physique, the scar that grows will not be too ugly.


    But the position of the suture is torn at the moment, and the opening becomes uneven, like serrations.


    The scars that grow like this will not only be very obvious, but also ugly.


    Ruan Yuting, a delicate little girl, has such a scar on her hand in the future, even her hand is completely destroyed.


    Doctor Zhou shook his head secretly, and cleaned Ruan Yuting''s wound first, so as to observe Ruan Yuting''s injury more clearly.


    Who knew that after cleaning, the wound was more severe than he thought.


    Doctor Zhou''s expression turned serious.


    Ruan Yuting immediately asked nervously, "Doctor Zhou, is there any problem with my injury? Can you find a way to help me relieve the pain, I''m really in so much pain right now."


    Before cleaning the wound, her hand was numb and she was unconscious, but as soon as Dr. Zhou cleaned it, her wound became extremely painful and she could not bear it.


    "I don''t have anesthesia here, so please bear with me."


    Doctor Zhou hesitated for a while before continuing, "If you really can''t stand it, I can give you a few injections first to relieve some of your pain."


    Ruan Yuting nodded hurriedly: "Ok, go, fast! I''m really dying of pain!"


    Dr. Zhou took out an acupuncture bag, opened it for disinfection, and prepared to give Ruan Yuting an injection.


    Who knew He Xiuqing suddenly shouted: "Wait! Doctor Zhou, what do you mean? I''ve never heard that acupuncture can relieve pain."


    Doctor Zhou suddenly felt helpless: "Ms. He, this is true, I''m a doctor, so I can''t mess around!?"


    He Xiuqing said, "Then let me ask you, your face turned sour after seeing Tingting''s wound just now, why? Can''t you heal Tingting''s wound?"


    She always showed a gentle and watery side, but when it came to her precious daughter Ruan Yuting, her whole person changed.


    "Doctor Zhou, I didn''t mean to question you, but Tingting''s hand was injured so badly, you said last time that there would be sequelae after healing.


    This time you are like this again. Anyway, I really can''t worry about it. I know that the stitching and reconciliation of this wound is also a question from a university. If the stitching is not good, it will affect Lang''s recovery in the future.


    So I really don''t dare to be careless, I hope you can understand my feelings as a mother. "


    "Of course I can understand." Dr. Zhou put down the needle in his hand, "Since you have said so, I can no longer hide some things from you."

 Chapter 177： another accident 3

    Chapter 177 Another Incident 3


    "Doctor Zhou, what do you want to say?" He Xiuqing noticed the change in Dr. Zhou''s attitude and immediately regretted it, but thinking of Ruan Yuting, she felt that she had done the right thing.


    She can''t bet Ruan Yuting''s future on Dr. Zhou''s medical skills.


    "If you have something to say, just say it."


    Dr. Zhou said directly: "Her wound has been torn, you can see this.


    At my level of suture, although there is no problem in suturing such a wound, the scar that grows after the wound heals will be ugly.


    This point, I hope you can be clear. If you feel uneasy, I can help her stop the bleeding temporarily.


    Then you take her to the town clinic, or to the county.


    And her left ankle, it seems to be broken, it is best to take a film to see the fracture. Anyway, you have to think about it yourself. "


    He Xiuqing made a decision almost immediately: "Then let''s go to the county!"


    Ruan Aizhou looked at her in shock: "Going to the county at this time? You are crazy! He Xiuqing, look at this time, the county is so far away, how do you want to go?"


    "I..." He Xiuqing was immediately caught in a tangle. He had a way to go to the county, but the problem was that he didn''t know how to tell Ruan Aizhou.


    She has a friend in town who can borrow a car and take her and Ruan Yuting to the county hospital.


    But that person is a man, if Ruan Aizhou knew about it, he would definitely think more.


    He Xiuqing was still struggling with how to speak to Ruan Aizhou, but Ruan Yuting couldn''t wait any longer.


    She heard what Dr. Zhou said just now, thinking that there will be a particularly ugly scar on the palm of her hand in the future, she can''t wait to die.


    So she cried and said, "Mom, save me, I don''t want such an ugly scar, mom, save me!


    Let''s go to Uncle Wang, he is so powerful, there must be a way! "


    Ruan Aizhou was stunned when he heard her words: "What Uncle Wang?"


    He Xiuqing quickly explained: "It''s the husband of one of my classmates. I met him a few times when I took Tingting to visit my classmate''s house. He has some connections and can borrow a car.


    It stands to reason that we shouldn''t bother him at such a late hour, but Tingting is so hurt that I can only have the cheek to ask my classmates. "


    She spoke in an open and honest manner, and her understatement melted away the vague ambiguity in Ruan Yuting''s words.


    Ruan Aizhou stopped thinking about it when she heard that it was her classmate''s husband.


    Just thinking that He Xiuqing was going to find another man for help, he still felt very uncomfortable.


    So he quickly said disapprovingly, "Xiuqing, I think Dr. Zhou''s medical skills are very good, so we don''t have to go farther? It''s so bad to trouble people in the middle of the night, and the county health center is so expensive."


    He Xiuqing immediately got up: "Ruan Aizhou, what do you mean? You haven''t heard what Dr. Zhou said. He has nothing to do with Tingting''s injury. Do you want to ruin Tingting''s life?"


    Ruan Aizhou grimaced: "But I really don''t have that much money..."


    "I have money! You don''t need to pay for it, will you go to the head office now?"


    He Xiuqing glared at him angrily, and anxiously urged Doctor Zhou to help Ruan Yuting stop the bleeding.


    Doctor Zhou had to temporarily stop the bleeding to Ruan Yuting, then wrapped the gauze, and finally told: "Keep pressing here, understand? Don''t let go!"


    After finished speaking, he suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a bit wrong.


    turned his head and saw Ruan Aizhou with a gloomy face.


    Dr. Zhou was startled.


    Ruan Aizhou, who has always been honest, why did it suddenly become like this?


    What stimulated him?

 Chapter 178： Ruan Yuting is tragic 1

    Chapter 178 Ruan Yuting Tragedy 1


    Nguyen Aizhou was really stimulated.


    He stared at He Xiuqing and asked incredulously: "Are you rich? During the day I asked you for money to buy bricks, how did you tell me?


    You said at the time that you had no money and wanted me to borrow money from my eldest brother. If it wasn''t for the mother''s insistence, the elder brother would have borrowed it!


    Later, when I bought vegetables, it was also the money that my eldest brother gave. Today''s work is too tiring, and he is afraid of exhausting people.


    Later, you broke the tile, and it was the money that the eldest brother put in, so he went to the town to buy the tile in person.


    In a hurry, he was so tired that he was sweating all over! But what about you? You always say that you have no money and no money, how can you have it now?


    He Xiuqing, are you still human? Why do you do this! "


    "If I don''t do this, how can I have money to treat Tingting?"


    He Xiu retorted bluntly, "Ruan Aizhou, I don''t want to quarrel with you now.


    If you are still a man, take Tingting to town with me immediately!


    When Tingting is cured, you can scold me however you want. Can you take Tingting to get treatment now? I beg you! "


    Ruan Yuting was already panicking: "Dad! Save me, Dad! It hurts so much! If I take it off, I will lose too much blood and die!"


    Ruan Aizhou heard her cry pitifully, so she could only pick her up and walk out with a gloomy face.


    Although he is very dissatisfied with He Xiuqing, Ruan Yuting''s injury cannot be delayed.


    Moreover, he didn''t want to let Doctor Zhou see a joke.


    Doctor Zhou saw that the three of them just left, and after thinking about it, he was not at ease and quickly followed him out with a flashlight.


    He followed them all the way, and when he saw them walking towards the village entrance, he obviously didn¡¯t intend to go back to Ruan¡¯s house, so he had to go to Ruan¡¯s house and tell them that they were going to the county hospital to see a doctor.


    As for the disputes between Ruan Aizhou and He Xiuqing, he did not mention them.


    After all, it was someone else''s housework. How embarrassing would he be if he told the Ruan family?


    ¡­


    Ruan Aizhou and He Xiuqing were rushing to the town on the night road, but halfway through the road, the flashlight suddenly ran out!


    Fortunately there is still a moon hanging in the sky, otherwise you can''t even see the road.


    The two walked almost an hour before they reached the town, mainly because Ruan Yuting was injured, and Ruan Aizhou did not dare to run, otherwise it would be too bumpy and Ruan Yuting would bleed more severely.


    Her left ankle was fractured again, and it also couldn''t stand the bumps, which would aggravate the injury.


    Ruan Aizhou could only sprint all the way, while He Xiuqing trotted to keep up.


    But even so, He Xiuqing couldn''t keep up.


    When finally arrived at the town, He Xiuqing almost died, and Ruan Aizhou''s arms and legs were also very sore.


    He Xiuqing asked a person named Wang Jinxue for help, and after another half-hour delay, they got into the car and headed to the county seat.


    There are some bumps on the road, there is nothing you can do, they are in a mountainous area, and the road is definitely not smooth.


    Ruan Yuting pressed the gauze tightly, but still bleeding.


    She looked at the gauze that was gradually stained with blood, and was so frightened that she didn''t dare to let go, for fear that she would really lose too much blood and die.


    Under the huge panic, Ruan Yuting couldn''t help complaining about He Xiuqing.


    I felt that if He Xiuqing hadn''t refused to believe Dr. Zhou and insisted on taking her to the county for treatment, things wouldn''t have turned out like this.


    But she forgot, if she hadn''t insisted, and cried and begged Ruan Aizhou to send her to the town, how could He Xiuqing be able to bring her to the town alone?


    After a bumpy ride for more than half an hour, they finally arrived at the county health center.


    This health center is bigger than the one in town, Ruan Yuting finally breathed a sigh of relief when she saw it.


    is here.


    She didn''t know, she was relieved a little early.

 Chapter 179： Ruan Yuting is tragic 2

    Chapter 179 Ruan Yuting Tragedy 2


    When arrived at the hospital, He Xiuqing and Wang Jinxue hurriedly took Ruan Yuting to the emergency department.


    Ruan Aizhou was still holding Ruan Yuting.


    Wang Jinxue is too weak to hold her at all.


    At this time, it was already one o''clock in the morning.


    The hospital was quiet, and there were no other patients in the emergency department.


    When they arrived, the doctor was lying on the table dozing off.


    He Xiuqing immediately shouted: "Doctor, show my daughter quickly, her wound has split open and her left ankle is broken!"


    The doctor was awakened, raised his head and rubbed his eyes before looking at Ruan Yuting.


    After seeing the red gauze on her hands and the weird left foot, he immediately cheered up: "How did you get hurt like this?"


    After finished speaking, he started to examine Ruan Yuting.


    He swiftly took apart the gauze and was stunned when he saw the sutures of the wound: "Has her wound been treated? Why did it open again?"


    He Xiuqing had to explain: "Yesterday she accidentally cut her hand and asked the village doctor to deal with it.


    I don''t know if it was not handled properly or what happened. Tonight she was frightened and the wound opened. "


    After hearing this, the doctor couldn''t help but glance at her: "If you were just frightened, the wound wouldn''t be what it is now. Did she hit the wound? It seems that the hit was quite heavy."


    He Xiuqing''s concealment was exposed on the spot, how can we continue this topic?


    She immediately changed the subject and asked, "Doctor, she''s been bleeding all the time.


    And the wound was torn. The doctor in the village said that he was not competent enough, and the wound would have an ugly scar after healing.


    That''s why we specially came to the county for treatment and wanted to minimize scars.


    Such a large hospital should have talents in this field, right? Can you ask that person to help and save my daughter?


    My daughter is still so young and so beautiful, if there is an ugly scar on her hand, how will she live in the future. "


    Doctor looked at the suture on Ruan Yuting''s hand, and after hearing this, he couldn''t help but glance at He Xiuqing with a strange look.


    Suddenly he asked, "This is what the doctor in your village did?"


    He Xiuqing was stunned when he heard the words, not knowing what he meant.


    Hesitated for a while before she nodded: "Yes... Yes, is there any problem? Did he not sew properly?"


    "Of course not! Judging from the stitches, the person who stitched her must be a master.


    If the wound is not torn, the scar after suture is minimal.


    I dare say that everyone in our hospital is not as good at sewing as he is. "


    When the doctor said this, he looked at He Xiuqing even more strangely, "Which village are you from? What is the name of the doctor in the village?"


    He Xiuqing was stunned when he heard the words in front of him.


    Ruan Yuting was also dumbfounded.


    What''s the meaning?


    Dr. Zhou is a master?


    He is better at suturing wounds than everyone here?


    Then didn''t she come for nothing?


    She was bumpy all the way, and she bleed so much, so that the scars left after the wound healed were minimal.


    Now someone tells her that Dr. Zhou is the best?


    How could this be?


    This is not true, is it?


    Ruan Yuting asked anxiously, "What about you? Are you not as good as him?"


    The doctor smiled helplessly: "I said it all, everyone in our hospital is inferior to him, including me of course."


    Ruan Yuting asked reluctantly, "Then what should I do? He said he couldn''t do anything about it. After the wound on my hand heals, the scar will be ugly. How about you sew it?"


    Doctor shrugged: "If I sewed, the scars would be uglier of course."

 Chapter 180： Ruan Yuting is tragic 3

    Chapter 180 Ruan Yuting Tragedy 3


    Ruan Yuting was dumbfounded.


    The doctor even admitted it!


    He even said that if he was sutured, the scars that would grow in the future would be even uglier!


    This is impossible!


    She doesn''t believe it!


    This is not true!


    This must not be true!


    Liar!


    This doctor must be lying to her!


    She doesn''t believe it!


    She doesn''t believe it!


    He Xiuqing was also stupid, she couldn''t help but ask: "Doctor, are you wrong? This is the county seat! How come the doctors here are better than those in the village?


    How...how could he be inferior to him? You must be joking, aren''t you? This kind of thing... this kind of thing is impossible. "


    Doctors don''t like to hear such words. He Xiuqing is questioning his ability by saying this!


    His face turned cold, and he said with some self-deprecation: "Of course what I said is true, and I''m fine, why do you have to belittle yourself? Do you think so?


    Even if you don''t tell me, I can guess that you are from Shanhe Village. There is a doctor Zhou, who is very skilled in medicine. I have heard of him a long time ago, but unfortunately I have never had the opportunity to see him.


    This level of suture can only be achieved by that Dr. Zhou nearby. Although he practiced medicine in the village, his medical skills were absolutely unremarkable.


    I don''t quite understand why you have to be far away, but since you are here, I can''t ignore it.


    You wait a while, I''ll call a nurse to help you clean the wound, disinfect it first, and then sew it up. "


    He Xiuqing was a little dissatisfied: "You still need to call a nurse? Aren''t you a doctor?"


    The doctor had to explain: "This is also for her own good. The nurse is used to doing this and can do it better than me. If you don''t want the nurse to do it, then I can do it."


    He Xiuqing couldn''t help hesitating, and he couldn''t make up his mind for a while, who should come.


    At this moment, Ruan Yuting started to make trouble: "Mom, let''s go back to see Dr. Zhou, I don''t want such ugly scars."


    She said, He Xiuqing also wanted to go back.


    He didn''t want the doctor but said: "Your wound is bleeding all the time, if you don''t suture the wound, how will you go back?


    If you just go back like this, you will definitely lose too much blood. Although it will not be fatal, your body will definitely be weak for a long time to recover. "


    Ruan Yuting couldn''t help but ask: "But I didn''t have stitches when I came? Dr. Zhou helped me stop the bleeding temporarily. I kept pressing the wound on the way. Although there was some progress, it was not much. You can also help me deal with it. , Temporarily stop the bleeding, I will go back and sew again."


    Doctor couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "But I''m not Doctor Zhou, I just said that his level is higher than mine.


    He can help you stop the bleeding temporarily and let you stick to it. I don''t have the ability.


    I can understand how you feel, but it would be too risky to keep the wound bleeding like this.


    So I suggest that you better treat the wound, so as not to lose too much blood and toss your body.


    Of course, you can do it if you really don¡¯t want to, but if you don¡¯t suture this wound, I really can¡¯t help you stop the bleeding.


    Also, your left ankle can''t be delayed. Whether you want to suture the wound or not, I recommend that you treat your left ankle. "


    Ruan Yuting became even more depressed when she heard this, and complained more and more about He Xiuqing in her heart.


    When she thought of the particularly ugly scars on her palms, the more she thought about it, the more sad she became, and she soon burst into tears.


    Ruan Aizhou also complained that He Xiuqing was not looking for trouble. Seeing Ruan Yuting crying, he couldn''t help blaming He Xiuqing: "It''s all you, please don''t come, don''t come, you won''t listen, now it''s better!"

 Chapter 181： The real face is dismantled 1

    Chapter 181 The True Face Was Revealed 1


    He Xiuqing actually regretted coming here. She originally thought about how capable Dr. Zhou, a village doctor, can be?


    Afraid that his medical skills were insufficient and he would hurt Ruan Yuting, he hurriedly sent Ruan Yuting to the county for treatment.


    Who knew that the doctor in the county actually said that the doctor Zhou in his village was even more powerful!


    This...this...how can this be?


    She was so exhausted that she sent Ruan Yuting here, but it would be better to let the village doctor Zhou treat Ruan Yuting, how could she not regret it?


    But being scolded by Ruan Aizhou, He Xiuqing couldn''t take it anymore.


    Tears filled her eyes instantly: "Ruan Aizhou, what do you mean? You actually blame me? I''m not doing it for Tingting, okay?


    I''ve been married to you for so many years, and I''m reluctant to come to the county to see a doctor when I''m not in good health. How do I know it''s like this?


    You are blaming me now! Why don''t you think, Tingting, why did she become like this? Would she have done this if someone hadn''t brought snakes into her house! "


    Ruan Aizhou was even more angry when he heard this: "He Xiuqing! I think you are making trouble without reason! Who is the person you said someone released the snake? Did you see it?


    Tingting is young, so she just messes around. You are so old, how can you mess around with her? Do you still look like a mother! "


    He Xiuqing was so angry that he quarreled with him: "I didn''t say it was Ruan Tang, what are you worried about? Ruan Aizhou, are you still a man? Tingting is your daughter, why do you always protect Ruan Tang?"


    "Tangtang didn''t do anything wrong, it was clear that you were always having trouble with her and deliberately targeting her! All kinds of dirty water were poured on her head!


    He Xiuqing, don''t forget, when Tingting fell into the water, Tangtang rescued her! Tangtang has been sick for several days in order to save her, have you forgotten?


    You can''t be so unscrupulous! If Tangtang harmed her, why did she save her in the first place?


    Don''t tell me you don''t understand this, I think you just don''t want to understand it! You know that Tangtang is right, but you still slander her with Tingting.


    Do you think this will be good for Tingting? You are hurting Tingting! You have cultivated her such a temper, what will she do in the future?


    When she gets married later, do you want her in-laws to follow her? He Xiuqing, not everyone will be accustomed to your daughter, no one else has that obligation! "


    He Xiuqing burst into tears and looked heartbroken: "Ruan Aizhou, that''s how you see me. I''m actually such a person in your eyes, you''re so disappointing!"


    At this time, Wang Jinxue couldn''t see it any longer. He looked at He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting who were sad and weeping, and his heart was broken.


    couldn''t help but said: "Comrade Ruan, you are going too far, how can you say that about Xiuqing and Tingting?


    I know very well what kind of people Xiuqing and Tingting are, and it is impossible for them to slander others.


    I think you better stay awake, don''t be deceived and count money for others.


    I also heard on the way that there are many snakes in Tingting''s house this time, so many snakes can''t be an accident, right? It must be artificial! "


    Ruan Aizhou glared at him dissatisfiedly: "So you mean Tangtang did it?"


    Wang Jinxue hesitated for a moment. Seeing He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting crying so sadly, he still said, "I believe Xiuqing and Tingting will not wrong people indiscriminately. You are their husband and father, and you should trust them even more!"


    "No?" Ruan Aizhou sneered angrily, "Do you know how the injury on her hand came from? She panicked before, saying that she was injured by someone tripping on purpose, but what happened?"

 Chapter 182： The real face is dismantled 2

    Chapter 182 The True Face Was Revealed 2


    When Ruan Yuting heard that Ruan Aizhou was going to tell her about her scandal, she immediately panicked: "Dad!"


    He Xiuqing was also anxious: "Ruan Aizhou, this is a hospital, stop making fun of you!"


    "Who''s making a fool of yourself? Shouldn''t it be up to you to slander people, can''t I clarify for Tangtang?


    Tangtang is not as old as Tingting, don''t forget, she is also a child!


    What kind of heart do you feel when you say that to her outside? He Xiuqing, it''s not that I''m bullying you today, it''s just that some things must be made clear! "


    Ruan Aizhou became more and more excited, he glared at Wang Jinxue and continued, "Tingting said that someone tripped her on purpose and hurt her.


    But the fact is that she was frightened by the insects, and after being tripped by the sweet potato vine, she pressed herself on the knife edge!


    The knife still fell out of her own hand! Do you think she will lie and slander people? "


    Ruan Yuting couldn''t help defending: "That was Wang Zhaodi who slandered me first!


    Even though she accidentally cut her own hand, she slandered me and said I cut it. I couldn''t be more angry, and I was afraid that the Wang family would misrepresent money. "


    "Yes! Wang Zhaodi slandered you first! Then why did you forget? Later, Tangtang helped you expose Wang Zhaodi and returned your innocence!


    How many times Tangtang has helped you, you just don''t remember her goodness, and you always slander her against her, how did she offend you?


    You said that Wang Zhaodi slandered you first, so you slandered her? Then why did you slander Tangtang? She never slandered you! "


    He Xiuqing was stopped by Ruan Aizhou.


    Ruan Aizhou is so cruel, he doesn''t leave any affection for her and Tingting, and says everything!


    He said it for this sake, what should she say?


    Acknowledging that what Ruan Aizhou said is true?


    That''s definitely not possible!


    Wang Jin is still in school!


    What''s more, this is the emergency department of the hospital, and there are doctors!


    deny? Said Nguyen Aizhou was lying?


    What would Ruan Aizhou think of her?


    What should he do if he continues to entangle him?


    He Xiuqing burst into tears, as if Ruan Aizhou had broken his heart. At this time, he was extremely disappointed: "Forget it, you are angry with me now, no matter what Tingting and I say, you will not believe it."


    She was like this, and Wang Jinxue naturally felt more distressed. He glared at Ruan Aizhou angrily: "Comrade Ruan! What time is it now? Tingting is still hurt!


    And Xiuqing is your wife, Tingting is your daughter, you should trust them! How can you doubt your wife and children?


    I believe that there must be some misunderstandings in this, you better not jump to conclusions too early.


    The top priority now is to heal Tingting. What are your dissatisfactions? Can you wait until Tingting is cured? "


    After saying this, he looked at He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting in distress.


    Even though he knew that He Xiuqing was married to a villager in the mountains, he still did not expect that He Xiuqing''s husband was such a rude and unreasonable person!


    He Xiuqing has been married to him for so many years, and she still doesn''t know how much wronged she has suffered.


    and Tingting were all hurt like this, but Ruan Aizhou actually patronized and blamed her.


    Has he been a father like this?


    Wang Jinyue looked at the mother and daughter who were weeping sadly, and became more and more dissatisfied with Ruan Aizhou.


    He had a crush on He Xiuqing for many years, but failed to marry her.


    Originally, he thought that if He Xiuqing lived a happy life, he would definitely not disturb her life and just give her blessings silently.


    But seeing Ruan Aizhou like this, how could he bear to watch He Xiuqing continue to stay in the fire pit of Ruan''s house?

 Chapter 183： Contradiction escalates

    Chapter 183 Contradiction Escalation


    Wang Jinxue was very dissatisfied with Ruan Aizhou and felt that a rough person like him was not worthy of He Xiuqing.


    But what he didn''t know was that Ruan Aizhou was also quite unaccustomed to him.


    As long as it is a man, there is no one who is not afraid of green.


    They may be slow to other things, but they are often too keen on green issues!


    When Ruan Aizhou was chasing He Xiuqing, there were many competitors.


    After more than ten years, he still feels lingering fears.


    In his eyes, He Xiuqing is a female educated youth from the city, a phoenix who flew into a mountain nest, and a fairy from heaven and earth.


    The more he knew about He Xiuqing''s excellence, the more he worried that she would dislike him and abandon him and the child to go back to the city.


    When Ruan Yuting was clamoring to find "Uncle Wang" before, he felt very uncomfortable.


    It was only for Ruan Yuting''s injury that he endured it.


    But this Wang is good at learning, and he has no self-consciousness at all!


    He quarreled with He Xiuqing, what does it have to do with him?


    actually stood up several times to defend He Xiuqing, and did he take him seriously!


    His wife and children, do you need him, Wang Jinxue, to be an outsider?


    Ruan Aizhou looked at Wang Jinxue with bad eyes, always feeling that he was not at ease.


    As a result, he found that Wang Jinxue was staring at He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting.


    Is this worth it?


    Ruan Aizhou was furious.


    I was just worried that this was a health center, so I didn''t say much.


    After all, it''s not a glorious thing for a wife to be remembered by a wild man. If you shout it out, others will really think that his head is green.


    Ruan Aizhou glared at Wang Jinxue with a gloomy face, "This is my family business, please don''t meddle with it!"


    He looks handsome, tall, and with a straight face, the whole person seems to be very difficult to mess with, as if he is a fool.


    Wang Jinxue is not as high as him, and his temperament is weak. He glared at him at this moment, and he was instantly cowardly.


    At this time, the doctor couldn''t take it any longer: "Will you be cured? You can''t delay her injury."


    In fact, he was really worried that Ruan Aizhou would hit someone, because he seemed very difficult to mess with.


    His emergency room is not a big place. What if Ruan Aizhou hit Wang when he was in school and accidentally hit him?


    As soon as the doctor spoke, Ruan Yuting began to cry and cry in pain again.


    Ruan Aizhou could not bear to hear it, so he asked the doctor to treat her wound and stitch it up again.


    Ruan Yuting was not happy, she didn''t want to leave ugly scars on her palms.


    He Xiuqing didn''t want to, so he helped her to plead with the doctor.


    The problem is that without sutures, her wound will not be able to stop the bleeding at all, but He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting both asked the doctor to help stop the bleeding.


    Annoying the doctor.


    In the end, Wang Jinxue couldn''t watch it anymore, so he advised: "Xiuqing, let the doctor sew up Tingting''s wound. If you are worried about scars, you can go to a large hospital for scar removal surgery in the future.


    I know that there is a very good doctor in Longjing, who is very good at doing surgery and can also remove scars. "


    Ruan Yuting, who was crying silently, immediately looked at Wang Jinxue eagerly.


    He Xiuqing also looked at him eagerly, and then said worriedly: "Longjing''s great doctor? It must be difficult to hire, it''s too far away, and we have nothing to do."


    Wang Jinxue originally just wanted to comfort He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting and let them heal their injuries.


    However, being stared at so stubbornly by the mother and daughter, he said, "This is no problem. I have friends in Longjing, and I can ask them to help."


    Ruan Aizhou couldn''t help but get angry: "You are bragging? How can you get rid of the scars?"

 Chapter 184： Conflicts

    Chapter 184 Contradiction Intensification


    Ruan Aizhou''s words were like pouring cold water on He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting, so angry that they instantly sank and looked at him dissatisfied.


    "Dad! If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. How can Uncle Wang lie!"


    Ruan Yuting said dissatisfiedly, looked at the doctor nervously, and asked eagerly, "Doctor, can you tell me, can the scar be removed?"


    Now, everyone is looking at the doctor.


    Even Ruan Aizhou frowned at him.


    The doctor had no choice but to say: "If the technology is achieved, the scar can indeed be removed by surgical means.


    Just having an operation will definitely leave a new wound, and when the new wound heals, there will still be scars.


    But if the technique is good enough, the new scars may not be so obvious. "


    What the doctor didn''t say is that the cost of this kind of surgery will not be low.


    He was afraid that if he talked too much, the family would have to quarrel again.


    Ruan Yuting heard that the doctor said that the scar can be removed by surgery, she was confident and urged the doctor to treat her wound.


    After the suture and bandage were re-stitched, the doctor asked Ruan Yuting to take a film.


    Ruan Yuting''s left ankle was indeed fractured, but fortunately the fracture was not serious.


    No need to stay in hospital for observation, you can go home after being fixed.


    When went back, Wang Jinxue directly sent them back to Ruan''s house.


    At this time, the sky was already bright, and many villagers had already got up and prepared to cook.


    Hearing the sound of the car engine, many villagers ran out to see it.


    also followed the car to Ruan''s house, and gathered outside to watch the fun.


    The car stopped outside Ruan''s house, then the door opened, He Xiuqing got out of the car first, and then Ruan Aizhou got off the car with Ruan Yuting in his arms.


    Wang Jinxue sat in the co-pilot and got out of the car.


    He has come, he always wants to say hello to the Ruan family, recognize his face and leave.


    At this time, Ruan Tang hadn''t gotten up yet, but she was awakened when she heard the movement of the car engine.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he heard 008 gossip: [Tangtang, are you awake? Ruan Yuting came back in the car, and there was a wild man, do you want to watch the fun? ¡¿


    When Ruan Tang heard these words, she instantly regained her spirits.


    "Wild man? I''ll take a look!"


    After she finished speaking, she immediately blocked the system, then quickly changed her clothes and walked out quickly.


    At this time, the rest of the Ruan family were awakened, and they all changed their clothes and went outside.


    When Ruan Tang came out, he saw Wang Jinxue greeting Jiang Chunshui and Ruan old man.


    Ruan Aizhou was holding Ruan Yuting and taking her back to the house.


    Ruan Yuting''s right hand was bandaged and her left foot was in plaster, but she was awake.


    I don''t know if she noticed Ruan Tang''s scrutiny. When Ruan Tang looked at her, she suddenly turned her head to look at Ruan Tang.


    His face was cold and expressionless, but his eyes were filled with bitter hatred.


    As if she became what she is now, it was all caused by Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang rolled his eyes speechlessly, feeling that Ruan Yuting was simply inexplicable, with a bag in his head.


    Ruan Yuting''s hands and feet were obviously hurt by herself, what does it have to do with her?


    actually turned his anger on her head, does she look like a scapegoat?


    But she didn''t say anything, just pretended she didn''t see Ruan Yuting, and looked at Wang Jinxue instead.


    This person is the man who walked with Ruan Yuting and He Xiuqing last time.


    He Xiuqing secretly took Ruan Yuting to see him, but now he has actually delivered it to his home!


    is too blatant!


    Isn''t He Xiuqing worried that Ruan Aizhou will think too much?


    Ruan Tang was thinking wildly, but Ruan Yuting, who was deliberately ignored by her, was furious.

 Chapter 185： Tearing He Xiuqings True Face 1

    Chapter 185 Tearing He Xiuqing''s True Face 1


    Ruan Yuting was very dissatisfied with Ruan Tang at first, but at this time, seeing her staring at Wang Jinxue, she felt anxious.


    Isn''t it enough that Ruan Tang robbed her father of his concern, and wanted to rob her Uncle Wang?


    "Tangtang!" Ruan Yuting suddenly shouted, "I was wrong last night, don''t be mad at me, okay?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Ruan Yuting in surprise.


    Ruan Yuting continued: "Tangtang, I have been injured recently, and I can''t control my temper. I didn''t mean to target you.


    Can you please stop blaming me? As long as you can vent your anger, you can hit and scold me as you like. I really don''t want to lose your sister. "


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She kind of wanted to swear.


    Ruan Yuting is really amazing, she refused to apologize last night, but now she can say it.


    I stared at her with hatred just now, but now I have the face to forgive her!


    She is so powerful, why isn''t she in heaven!


    Wang Jinxue looked at Ruan Tang. Seeing that she was still unwilling to forgive her, she couldn''t help but say, "Your name is Tangtang, right? You see that Tingting has already apologized to you. Why don''t you forgive her."


    Ruan Tang hehe.


    At this time, 008''s voice suddenly sounded: [Tang Tang, I have good news for you, the side quest ''Let Ruan Aizhou see He Xiuqing''s true colors'', the progress has reached 40%, so you have another 30 points to draw! Surprised or not? ¡¿


    "What a surprise."


    Ruan Tang glanced at He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting, then looked at Wang Jinxue with a meaningful smile.


    Her chance has come.


    Since Ruan Yuting is courting her own death, she will help her.


    Anyway, she likes to help others the most!


    Ruan Tang looked at Wang Jinxue and smiled: "I have seen you."


    Wang Jinxue was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "Little sister really knows how to joke, I don''t remember seeing you."


    "But I did see you. Seven days ago in the afternoon, I went shopping in the town and saw you walking with He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting.


    You were wearing a white shirt, dark blue trousers, black leather shoes, and a black briefcase in your hand.


    I saw that you were talking and laughing. I wanted to say hello, but in the blink of an eye, you all disappeared into the alley.


    I thought I was wrong, but who knows that I saw you again today, it seems that it wasn''t my dazzling that day. "


    Originally, she didn''t intend to say this now. After all, Ruan Aizhou would not believe it.


    But who made Ruan Yuting and He Xiuqing kill themselves?


    Last night, the progress of the task was only 10%, today it is 40%, and it has risen too fast!


    There is definitely a credit to Wang Jinxue here.


    It is not difficult to guess that Ruan Aizhou must be getting angry now.


    Otherwise, given how good he was to He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting, the progress of the mission would not have risen so fast.


    Sure enough, men are most afraid of green. As long as this kind of principled problem is involved, cinnabar moles can also turn into mosquito blood.


    If you don¡¯t take advantage of such a good opportunity, is she still human?


    Missed this time, and Ruan Aizhou might be coaxed back by He Xiuqing.


    Sure enough!


    When Ruan Aizhou heard Ruan Tang''s words, her face turned gloomy, "The afternoon seven days ago? Didn''t you say Tingting was not in good health and took her to the town to see a doctor?"


    He Xiuqing was in a hurry: "I took Tingting to see a doctor!"


    "How did Tangtang see you?"


    "This..." He Xiuqing looked at Ruan Tang and said with some displeasure, "Tangtang, even if you are angry with Tingting, you can''t tell such a lie, right?"

 Chapter 186： Tearing He Xiuqings True Face 2

    Chapter 186 Tearing He Xiuqing''s True Face 2


    Ruan Tang was almost laughed at by He Xiuqing.


    Even at this time, He Xiuqing dared to slander her and lie, really thought she was as foolish as Ruan Aizhou!


    "You know whether I lied or not. If you don''t admit it, we can go to town and ask! See who is lying!"


    Ruan Tang said the words that stab He Xiuqing''s heart, but his face was smiling, "I dare to find someone to testify, but do you dare?"


    Having said that, she looked at Wang Jinxue again, "Mr. Wang, can you tell me why you were together at that time? Don''t lie, it will teach bad children."


    Ruan Aizhou also said with a livid face: "I also want to know what you were doing at the time!"


    He Xiuqing was anxious for a while, afraid that Wang Jinxue would say something inappropriate, she simply said first: "Ruan Aizhou, do you just distrust me so much? You are going to condemn me based on Ruan Tang''s empty words?"


    is still saying that Ruan Tang slandered her.


    Can Ruan Tang let her talk nonsense?


    Of course not possible.


    She immediately retorted: "You say I have no evidence? That''s fine, didn''t you say, you took Ruan Yuting to see a doctor in town? Who did you look for? Where''s the medical record? Where''s the prescription? Maybe it''s all lost? Bar?"


    This stumped He Xiuqing.


    She told Ruan Aizhou that day that she wanted to take Ruan Yuting to see a doctor in the town, but she was just looking for an excuse to ask him for money and take Ruan Yuting to eat meat in the town.


    It¡¯s not really going to see a doctor. Where can there be cases and prescriptions?


    But Ruan Tang said that deliberately, wouldn''t it be a joke if she wanted to say it was lost?


    Wang Jinxue saw that He Xiuqing was speechless by Ruan Tang''s questioning, and he felt distressed and couldn''t help speaking for her: "You little girl is too aggressive, Xiuqing is your elder after all, it''s not appropriate for you to be like this. ?"


    Jiang Chunshui was very dissatisfied with He Xiuqing, and naturally disliked Wang Jinxue, whose relationship with He Xiuqing was unclear.


    So when she heard Wang Jinxue scolding Ruan Tang, she became furious: "The surname is Wang? Who are you bullying? This is my whole family, not your Wang family!


    You actually came to our Ruan family to bully a little girl Tangtang, how shameless are you? Do you think so many of us are dead?


    He Xiuqing said that she was going to the town to see a doctor, but she couldn''t get the medical records and prescriptions. She was right?


    You can''t even take care of yourself, how can you say that our family is Tangtang? Why didn''t you tell me why you were together at the time? What is your relationship with He Xiuqing? "


    Wang Jinxue was scolded by her and his face turned red, and he couldn''t say a word.


    At this moment, Ruan Aizhou''s face turned even darker. After he sent Ruan Yuting back to the room, he rushed out immediately, grabbed Wang Jinxue''s shirt and punched him in the face: "I''ll kill you bastard!"


    Wang Jinxue screamed in pain, and quickly said: "Why are you hitting me? Xiuqing and I are innocent!


    Xiuqing told me that you bullied her on purpose and prevented her from eating meat with Tingting, Tingting was hungry and thin!


    That''s why she asked me to help buy some meat and vegetables, so that Tingting could satisfy her cravings.


    The innocence between us is pure and innocent, we have nothing but love and courtesy!


    If you hadn¡¯t bullied them on purpose and prevented them from eating meat, could Xiuqing ask me for help?


    Ruan Aizhou, in the end it''s all your fault! What right do you have to blame me! I just helped a little and didn''t do anything wrong! "


    Who knows, Ruan Aizhou''s face turned even darker when he said this. He sneered at He Xiuqing: "You lied to me that you were taking Tingting to see a doctor just to eat meat??"

 Chapter 187： Tearing He Xiuqings True Face 3

    Chapter 187 Tearing He Xiuqing''s True Face 3


    He Xiuqing saw that the situation was not good, and said quickly: "I did take Tingting to see a doctor at the time, but Tingting hadn''t eaten meat in those days, and she is now at a growing age, how can she bear it?


    After we walked to the town, Tingting was really hungry, and we happened to meet Comrade Wang. He saw that Tingting was so hungry that her face turned green, so he helped take Tingting to eat meat in the restaurant.


    As a result, after Tingting finished eating, her body felt much better. I took her to the doctor later, and the doctor said that she was just hungry, and she would be fine in the future, but taking too much medicine would be bad. "


    Having said this, He Xiuqing paused, then said tearfully, "Ruan Aizhou, we are husband and wife, if you have any dissatisfaction with me, we can say it in private.


    And it doesn''t matter if you suspect me, but I and Wang are innocent, how can you doubt Comrade Wang casually? "


    When she said this, Ruan Aizhou was shaken again.


    Although he was very angry, he felt that Wang Jinxue was coveting He Xiuqing.


    But in his heart, he did not feel that He Xiuqing had really betrayed him.


    So when He Xiuqing said this, he believed it.


    But at this moment, he suddenly heard Ruan Tang ask: "Mom, what does it mean to be **** and polite?"


    Ruan Aizhou''s mood, which had just improved, turned gloomy.


    He Xiuqing is in love with Wang Jinxue, how dare you say they are innocent?


    He Xiuqing became nervous again, staring at Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang looked at her without showing any weakness, pointed at Wang Jinxue and said, "He said it himself just now, you are lustful and polite, not me."


    He Xiuqing was so angry that she just wanted to tear Ruan Tang''s mouth apart, but Jiang Chunshui and Tang Hongxiu both looked at her with warning, how could she dare to touch Ruan Tang''s finger?


    She could only hold Ruan Aizhou anxiously: "Aizhou, listen to my explanation!"


    Wang Jinxue also said eagerly: "Yes, Comrade Aizhou, Xiuqing and I are really..."


    I didn''t want Ruan Aizhou to hear him calling He Xiuqing''s name directly, and his face became even more ugly.


    He looked at Wang Jinxue gloomily: "Comrade Wang, it''s getting late, you should go back quickly.


    Thank you for what happened last night. When the family business is over, I will definitely come to my door to thank you and make up for the oil bill.


    I will not keep you, so as not to delay your work. "


    In short, let him roll.


    But where did Wang Jinxue dare to leave like this?


    He saw Ruan Aizhou''s face so ugly, he was afraid that Ruan Aizhou would beat He Xiuqing after he left.


    In his opinion, Ruan Aizhou can definitely do it!


    So he wanted to continue explaining: "Comrade Ruan Aizhou, listen to me..."


    As soon as I said this, the sound of a car horn suddenly sounded outside, which was especially harsh.


    Wang Jinxue''s expression changed instantly when he heard the voice.


    "Wait, I''ll go see what''s going on outside."


    After he finished speaking, he walked out quickly and asked the driver, "Old Zhang, what are you honking the horn?"


    The driver Lao Zhang''s face was not very good: "Comrade Wang, have you finished your work? Look at what time it is? I have to drive the car back, otherwise it will be too late."


    Wang Jinxue had to say, "Then...that''s fine, you...you wait for me for five...no...three minutes! I''ll go and say a few words, and I''ll be fine right away!"


    After he finished speaking, he quickly went in and asked Ruan Aizhou to explain, but Ruan Aizhou didn''t listen to his explanation at all and just told him to get out.


    He Xiuqing was afraid that he would make Ruan Aizhou even more angry, so he urged him to leave quickly.


    At this time, the driver honked the horn again, and the meaning of urging was very obvious.


    Wang Jinxue did not dare to delay, so he could only leave.

 Chapter 188： dirty mind

    Chapter 188 Dirty Mind


    At this time, a group of villagers had gathered outside Ruan''s house, all watching the fun.


    They looked at Wang Jinxue curiously, and seeing that he was uncomfortable, they quickly opened the car door and sat up.


    Lao Zhang shouted a few times and asked the villagers to move out of the way.


    When the villagers got out of the way, he hurriedly drove his car and ran away.


    The nearby villagers were sprayed with car exhaust, but they still looked at the passing car with fiery eyes, and they were very envious.


    For them, those who can get on a car are all great people!


    That car is so grand, if only they could go up and sit.


    They had been watching eagerly from the side just now, and some people even wanted to touch them.


    If the driver hadn''t stopped drinking, he might have already opened the door and sat on it.


    The car is very fast, and it will disappear after a while.


    The villagers stopped looking at their cars, so they retracted their eyes reluctantly and continued to look at the Ruan family curiously.


    They were very curious about Wang Jinxue''s identity, so even if the door of Ruan''s house was closed, they were reluctant to leave at this moment, and even wanted to go in and ask.


    So when Ruan Aizhou opened the door and wanted to come out to breathe, he was immediately surrounded by the villagers at the door.


    The villagers asked all the time, and they were very curious.


    "Aizhou, who was that person just now? He was actually in a car!"


    "Aizhou, I just saw your Tingting''s feet wrap up, what''s the matter? Is it hurt?"


    "Aizhou, why did you guys come back in a car?"


    ¡­


    Ruan Aizhou was full of anger, and when asked by the villagers, he became even more irritated.


    He was originally dissatisfied with the relationship between He Xiuqing and Wang Jinxue, and these villagers kept asking Wang to go to school, didn''t they rub salt on his wounds?


    So he said with a dark face: "I don''t know why a snake suddenly entered the house last night, and Tingting was injured because of it. Everyone should be careful recently.


    The man I met on the road just now, seeing me carrying Tingting on my back, kindly sent us back. People are kind, but I don''t want to ask too much.


    So I don''t know his identity. If you are curious, you can ask when you meet him.


    It''s getting late, let''s go back and make breakfast, don''t get stuck here. People are gone, there is nothing to see here. "


    He couldn''t say that Wang Jinxue knew He Xiuqing or that He Xiuqing asked for help, so he could only lie to deal with it.


    The villagers were quite frightened when they heard that the Ruan family had entered a snake last night.


    Although people in mountain villages are not particularly afraid of snakes, but snakes sneak in and bite people at night, who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of it?


    If it were a poisonous snake, it might be dead in one bite.


    Seeing that Ruan Aizhou was really reluctant to say more, the villagers had to disperse.


    Only they know what they think in their hearts.


    These people went back and shouted, and soon the whole village knew that someone took He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting back in a car.


    Originally, Ruan Aizhou was there, but as soon as it was passed on by the villagers, things changed.


    He Xiuqing is beautiful, and he is an educated youth from the city. He doesn''t have to work normally.


    In the eyes of many villagers, she lived a magical life.


    In the village, people who don''t look good to her are naturally indispensable.


    Some women can''t help but be jealous of He Xiuqing''s favor when they have a bad life.


    There are also some wretched men, who can''t take advantage of He Xiuqing, they don''t have a good word on their lips, and they always talk about "guesses".


    As if this is the only way to satisfy their dirty minds.

 Chapter 189： beaten

    Chapter 189 Beaten


    In the final analysis, it means that the grapes are sour if you can¡¯t eat them.


    couldn''t take advantage of He Xiuqing, so she was said to be a lousy person everywhere.


    is shameless.


    But there are many people who say it, and there will always be people who believe it.


    So not long after, there were some very bad rumors in the village, saying that Wang Jinxue sent them back because of the beauty of He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting.


    The people who said also knew that these words were unpleasant, and they dared to pass it on in front of the Ruan family, so they were discussing it in private.


    By the time the Ruan family heard the news, such nasty rumors had already spread throughout the village.


    When Zhang Yunwen heard this, he was so angry that he had a fight with someone.


    It''s a pity that he was the opponent of those rude villagers in the village, and he was beaten so badly that he was so ugly that he didn''t even dare to leave the door.


    ¡­


    Wang Debao was among the people watching the fun, and he was always greedy for He Xiuqing''s body, and he was to blame for those rumors.


    After returning home, he refused to stop talking, and was still flirting with his younger brother Wang Dechun YY He Xiuqing and Wang Jinxue.


    Wang Zhaodi was carrying a basket on his back and was about to go out to mow hogweed when he heard a nasty conversation between the two brothers.


    When she heard that Ruan Yuting was injured, she was not only sent by her family for treatment, but also came back in a car.


    It was Ruan Yuting who injured her, but her family refused to pay for her injuries, so she could only find some local recipes to cure her.


    She used to come here like this before, and she was used to it, so she didn''t feel anything.


    But this time, after hearing about Ruan Yuting''s treatment, the unwillingness that had accumulated in her heart broke out completely.


    Why Ruan Yuting can live so well, but she has to cut pig grass to feed the pigs in the wind and the sun?


    Ruan Yuting is still like this, what about Ruan Tang?


    Ruan Tang is much more favored than Ruan Yuting.


    Wang Zhaodi felt even more sour when she thought of Ruan Tang''s treatment.


    Thinking that Ruan Tang is probably her own sister, and she has been a cow and a horse for so many years, but Ruan Tang has become a treasure by the Ruan family.


    Soon, she had an idea.


    At this moment, Wang Deshun suddenly looked at her: "Yo, Zhao Di, you haven''t gone to mow the pig grass yet? The pigs are so hungry that they are screaming, so hurry up and go."


    When Wang Debao, who was talking to him, heard it, his face instantly elongated.


    He slammed over to Wang Zhaodi, raised his hand and gave her a slap: "I''ll beat you to death! You are a loser! The sun is out and you don''t go to work, you are courting death!"


    His hands were so strong that Wang Zhaodi was beaten over her head, her ears buzzing.


    She silently swallowed the salty taste in her mouth, but because of the dissatisfaction that erupted in her heart, she couldn''t help but glance at Wang Debao.


    In fact, she didn''t dare to be angry with Wang Debao. After so many years, she had long been afraid of being beaten by Wang Debao.


    But she was full of jealousy towards Ruan Tang, and she couldn''t react at all when she was beaten.


    Seeing her look, Wang Debao thought she was dissatisfied, and was even more angry, so he slapped her again, and roared: "What do you think about losing money? Believe it or not, I dug your eyeballs out. !"


    He was ruthless in his heart, and he attacked even harder, hitting Wang Zhaodi directly to the ground.


    Soon, Wang Zhaodi''s face swelled up, making her look even uglier.


    Wang Debao''s eyes got hotter the more he looked, and he kicked her again in anger: "What are you doing sitting on the ground? Why don''t you go out and mow the hogweed! Come back late and see how I will deal with you!"

 Chapter 190： Wang Zhaodis Calculation 1

    Chapter 190 Wang Zhaodi''s Calculation 1


    Wang Zhaodi was beaten so hot that her cheeks hurt, but she didn''t dare to resist.


    She was beaten and scolded by Wang Debao since she was a child.


    It would be fine if she didn''t resist, Wang Debao would let her go when he was tired.


    But if she dares to resist, Wang Debao will beat her even harder!


    She was really scared!


    Wang Zhaodi shrank in fear, her eyes lowered, and she looked straight at her left hand.


    When she was cutting hogweed that day, she accidentally cut her hand because she was distracted.


    The wound was two centimeters long and a little deep, but it was much better than Ruan Yuting''s wound.


    But the family refused to let her go to Doctor Zhou for treatment, for fear of spending money.


    She could only reluctantly cover the wound with earthwork.


    Recently, the wound surface has barely healed without bleeding.


    But just now she fell to the ground and the wound opened again.


    is not sutured, it is easy to crack if you are not careful.


    Wang Zhaodi felt a chill in her heart when she saw the blood flowing out.


    Thinking that Ruan Yuting was actually sent to the county for treatment and returned in a car, she couldn''t help pantothenic acid in her heart.


    Ruan Yuting''s life was too good.


    and Ruan Tang!


    is obviously her younger sister, but why did she suffer at home since she was a child, and she has endless work to do every day, but Ruan Tang doesn''t have to do anything, and is spoiled by the Ruan family like the eldest lady?


    Wang Zhaodi became more dissatisfied the more she thought about it.


    At this time, Wang Degui kicked her again and urged her to mow the hogweed.


    Wang Zhaodi was kicked to the ground, just hitting the wound on her hand.


    In an instant, the wound cracked more severely, and the blood flowed like a stream.


    Wang Debao saw it, his face changed slightly, and he couldn''t help kicking her again.


    This time it was a guilty conscience.


    "Why are you bleeding again? Hurry up and deal with it, don''t get it all over the place, it''s annoying to watch!"


    Wang Deshun saw it on the side and persuaded a few words: "Brother, don''t say a word, let her quickly wash the blood on her hand, it looks so scary. If it really doesn''t work, go to Dr. Zhou''s place to sew it. She won''t be able to work until the seam is sewn up."


    It doesn''t cost much to sew a wound, but Wang Debao was still very dissatisfied when he heard it.


    He was reluctant to spend a penny on a money loser like Wang Zhaodi!


    "Hurry up! It''s really a loser, and he knows how to spend Lao Tzu''s money all day long!"


    Wang Debao roared angrily, but he didn''t dare to kick Wang Zhaodi again.


    He was also worried that Wang Zhaodi would be kicked out, and there would be no one to work at home.


    Wang Zhaodi quickly ran to treat the wound, and then went out with the basket on her back.


    Her sallow and rough face was tense, and she was very unconvinced.


    She feeds all the pigs at home, but Wang Debao always scolds her for losing money.


    Why is she losing money?


    The money earned from selling pigs is her hard-earned money!


    She went out the door with the backpack on her back, but she didn''t plan to mow the hogweed as honestly as before.


    Why should she suffer all this?


    Since Ruan Tang is her sister, why should Ruan Tang do nothing?


    She will go to Ruan Tang and ask Ruan Tang to help her work!


    If Ruan Tang does not agree, she will tell her grandma and ask her to bring Ruan Tang back!


    Help her work every day from now on!


    Wang Zhaodi strode away to Ruan''s house with a basket on his back, but did not know that Ruan Tang had already entered the mountain with Xie Ci, and was not at home at all at this moment.


    So when Wang Zhaodi walked near Ruan''s house, she didn''t see Ruan Tang, but Ruan Mingcheng who was carrying a hoe.


    Wang Zhaodi stared at him blankly, and a bold idea suddenly appeared in his heart!

 Chapter 191： Wang Zhaodis Calculation 2

    Chapter 191 Wang Zhaodi''s Calculation 2


    Wang Zhaodi looked straight at Ruan Mingcheng and saw that he was tall and handsome with a handsome face.


    Even in plain old clothes and trousers, with a **** on his shoulders, he still looks very different from the rest of the village.


    is like a down-and-out young master.


    Wang Zhaodi couldn''t help feeling hot.


    even couldn''t help but change his mind.


    What''s the use of asking Ruan Tang to help her?


    As long as they go back to Wang''s house, Wang Debao and Zhang Cuihua will still let her work.


    But if she can leave the royal family...


    She is nineteen years old this year, which is not too young, and her family has already begun to discuss her marriage.


    If she doesn''t find a good husband''s house, who knows which fire pit Zhang Cuihua and Wang Debao will push her into?


    If she can marry Ruan Mingcheng¡­


    The conditions of the Ruan family are almost the best in the whole village, and they will definitely be able to give out a lot of betrothal money.


    Ruan Mingcheng is so good, if she can marry him, she will never have to suffer in the future.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhaodi''s eyes looking at Ruan Mingcheng became more and more fiery.


    She changed her mind.


    What''s the use of threatening Ruan Tang to help her?


    She is going to marry Ruan Mingcheng!


    She wants to leave the Wang family completely and never suffer again!


    Wang Zhaodi became more and more excited the more she thought about it, she couldn''t help walking towards Ruan Mingcheng.


    Ruan Mingcheng was carrying a **** and was about to go to work in the field.


    Wang Zhaodi''s eyes were too hot, and he quickly noticed.


    But he just casually glanced at Wang Zhaodi, then withdrew his gaze in disinterest and continued on his own way.


    Seeing that Wang Zhaodi was about to walk in front of Ruan Mingcheng, Ruan Mingcheng suddenly gave way to the side and planned to walk past Wang Zhaodi.


    Wang Zhaodi suddenly became anxious, reached out and grabbed Ruan Mingcheng''s arm.


    also said: "Ruan Mingcheng, wait! I have something to tell you!"


    Ruan Mingcheng is handsome, even though he grew up in a mountain village and worked a lot since he was a child, his complexion is still very white.


    This follows Tang Hongxiu.


    Even if the clothes are plain, they have been washed white, and they have even been patched.


    He still looks gentle, like an elegant gentleman.


    In comparison, Wang Zhaodi is a bit underwhelming.


    Not only the hair is messy, dry and frizzy, but also has yellow grass clippings on it, like a bird''s nest.


    Her skin was not white enough, instead it was black and yellow, and she was so thin that it could be blown away by a gust of wind.


    The clothes on are also shabby and old, and there are many stains that cannot be washed, giving off a disgusting smell.


    makes her look like a beggar.


    Ruan Mingcheng couldn''t help but remember what Ruan Tang had said before, Wang Zhaodi did have a smell on his body, which made him a little unbearable.


    He knew that this was not Wang Zhaodi''s fault, but he and Wang Zhaodi were not related, so there was really no reason to tolerate her unconditionally.


    So seeing Wang Zhaodi extending his hand towards him, Ruan Mingcheng quickly backed away, letting Wang Zhaodi catch it.


    He looked at Wang Zhaodi coldly and asked cautiously, "What are you looking for from me?"


    Wang Zhaodi didn''t catch anyone, she just felt an indescribable loss in her heart.


    She could see that Ruan Mingcheng avoided it on purpose.


    He is despising her!


    But why?


    She didn''t want to be like this either.


    She always has endless work at home. She has not even worn a new dress for so many years since she was a child.


    Can''t afford soap and vanishing cream.


    I can only wash it with the soap horns I picked up, but I can''t wash it at all.


    She also wanted to be as beautiful as Ruan Tang and Ruan Yuting.


    Why does Ruan Mingcheng despise her?

 Chapter 192： Wang Zhaodis Calculation 3

    Chapter 192 Wang Zhaodi''s Calculation 3


    Wang Zhaodi became more dissatisfied the more she thought about it.


    Now this look is not what she wants.


    She is also a girl and wants to dress beautifully every day.


    But the family refused to let her wear new clothes, forced her to work, beat her all the time, and didn''t even make her full.


    What can she do?


    Ruan Tang is her sister!


    If she also grew up in Ruan''s family like Ruan Tang, would she be worse than Ruan Tang?


    Thinking of Ruan Tang''s appearance, Wang Zhaodi couldn''t help touching her face.


    She actually looked in the mirror and knew that she looked different from Ruan Tang.


    But ever since she picked up the note, she couldn''t help thinking, since Ruan Tang is her sister, she should look similar to Ruan Tang, right?


    So, why did Ruan Mingcheng despise her?


    As long as she gets married to the Ruan family, eats better and wears beautiful clothes, she will definitely become as good-looking as Ruan Tang!


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhaodi''s courage grew.


    She raised her eyes, met Ruan Mingcheng''s cold eyes, and said boldly, "Ruan Mingcheng, I have something to tell you, about Ruan Tang, can we change the place?"


    She wanted to say it right here, but the hogweed hasn''t been cut yet, so she can''t waste time here.


    So the best way is to take Ruan Mingcheng over and talk to him while cutting the hogweed.


    Ruan Mingcheng didn''t know what Wang Zhaodi was thinking, but he just felt that Wang Zhaodi''s eyes disliked him very much.


    He frowned, his attitude was rather cold: "If you have anything to say, just say it here. I still have things to do, so I don''t have much time to delay."


    Wang Zhaodi was young after all. Even though she liked him in her heart, she felt very uncomfortable being rejected by Ruan Mingcheng so coldly.


    But thinking of Wang Debao''s beating and scolding, she still gritted her teeth and insisted: "I can''t do it here. What I want to say is about Ruan Tang, and I can''t let others hear it. We''d better go to another place."


    Ruan Mingcheng frowned even more when he heard this.


    His gaze towards Wang Zhaodi became more and more cold and vigilant: "About Tangtang? What are you trying to say? Tangtang is not familiar with you."


    He still remembered that Wang Zhaodi had slandered Ruan Yuting and cut her, but he didn''t like Wang Zhaodi.


    But Wang Zhaodi slandered Ruan Yuting, and the matter was quickly resolved.


    And Wang Zhaodi was indeed injured, she was a woman, even if he was dissatisfied with her actions, he would not do anything to her.


    But now, Wang Zhaodi actually mentioned Ruan Tang!


    This made Ruan Mingcheng very vigilant.


    Wang Zhaodi slanders Ruan Yuting, he can ignore it, but if she dares to slander Ruan Tang, he will not be polite to her again!


    While speaking, Ruan Mingcheng''s gaze at Wang Zhaodi became colder and colder.


    Wang Zhaodi noticed it, and became more and more dissatisfied.


    She pursed her lips and felt an urge in her heart, so she said it directly: "The thing I want to say is about Ruan Tang''s life experience. I know that she is not your biological sister!"


    As soon as these words came out, Ruan Mingcheng''s face instantly became very ugly: "You are talking nonsense!"


    Ruan Mingcheng denied Wang Zhaodi''s words almost instinctively, and then he grabbed Wang Zhaodi''s neck and asked fiercely: "Wang Zhaodi, if you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will beat you?"


    Wang Zhaodi was strangled by his neck, which was very uncomfortable.


    She looked at Ruan Mingcheng with some fear, just as she was about to say something, a burning pain came from her face.

 Chapter 193： Wang Zhaodis Calculation 4

    Chapter 193 Wang Zhaodi''s Calculation 4


    Ruan Mingcheng of course did not fight Wang Zhaodi.


    But she was slapped in the face by Wang Debao not long ago, and it is impossible to reduce the swelling in a short time.


    Ruan Mingcheng grabbed her neck and then grabbed her lower jaw, just touching her swollen face, which made her hurt again.


    The burning pain on his face immediately reminded Wang Zhaodi.


    She thought of Wang Debao''s brutal beating, and then looked at Ruan Mingcheng''s gloomy but still handsome face, and suddenly became determined.


    Ruan Mingcheng despised her?


    Then she wants to marry her!


    As long as she is married to Ruan Mingcheng, she will no longer have to stay in the Wang family to suffer, be a bull and a horse in the Wang family, and be beaten and scolded by Wang Debao and Zhang Cuihua.


    She will also become Ruan Tang''s sister-in-law, and she can control Ruan Tang in an open and fair manner!


    At that time, she will see how lazy Ruan Tang is!


    She wanted Ruan Tang to taste the hardships she had endured!


    Imagining Ruan Tang''s suffering, Wang Zhaodi became more and more courageous.


    She looked straight at Ruan Mingcheng and said deliberately, "Ruan Mingcheng, it''s useless for you to deny it, I know Ruan Tang is not your sister!


    I also know that she is actually my sister! Back then, my grandmother refused to want her, and when no one threw her out at night, who knew that her life would be so great, and she was picked up by your family and treated as her own.


    What kind of person my grandma is, you should know very well. You said that if I told her this news, would she take Ruan Tang back?


    Ruan Tang looks so good-looking, if she gets married, she will definitely be able to get a lot of dowry gifts, right? "


    These words made Ruan Mingcheng both flustered and angry.


    He wondered why Wang Zhaodi knew that Ruan Tang had picked it up, and what Wang Zhaodi said next made him angrily want to kill someone!


    Wang Zhaodi actually dared to dream of using Ruan Tang in exchange for the betrothal gift!


    His sister is only fourteen!


    It will be another six months before she turns fifteen.


    But even fifteen years old is too young. Now is not the old society. How can anyone marry at such a young age?


    Wang Zhaodi is simply courting death!


    Ruan Mingcheng''s face turned black with anger: "Wang Zhaodi, I think your brain is broken, and you can even say such nonsense. Tangtang is my own sister, why don''t you pick it up, are you sick?"


    Wang Zhaodi looked at his ugly face, and was also frightened for a while.


    But she''s already determined, how can she easily compromise?


    She didn''t believe it, Ruan Mingcheng dared to kill her!


    So she raised her chin, and said very singlely: "It''s useless if you don''t admit it. Anyway, as long as my grandma finds out, she won''t let it go."


    Having said this, she paused, seeing Ruan Mingcheng''s face getting more and more ugly, and suddenly laughed again, "However, as long as you''re willing to marry me, I don''t have to say it."


    Wang Zhaodi remembered the way Ruan Tang looked when she smiled, it was very beautiful.


    Ruan Tang was very beautiful, and she was exquisite and bright, especially when she smiled.


    She can''t describe how good-looking is, but she just feels that every time she sees it, she can''t help but envy.


    I wish that face grew on her.


    So since she picked up the note and knew that Ruan Tang was her sister, Wang Zhaodi consciously imitated Ruan Tang.


    When she was talking just now, she laughed deliberately, imitating Ruan Tang''s smile.


    It''s just that Wang Zhaodi forgot, she looks ordinary, she was beaten by Wang Debao not long ago, and now her face is swollen like a pig''s head.


    laughed, it was like a car accident scene!


    Changed a small bug~

 Chapter 194： Wang Zhaodis Calculation 5

    Chapter 194 Wang Zhaodi''s Calculation 5


    Ruan Mingcheng saw Wang Zhaodi''s horrific smile, and was so frightened that he almost spit out the overnight meal.


    As a result, he was feeling very uncomfortable in his stomach when he heard Wang Zhaodi''s next words and wanted him to marry her!


    At that moment, Ruan Mingcheng only felt a tumult in his stomach, he couldn''t help pushing Wang Zhaodi away, and he stepped back several steps as if facing a big enemy, just like he encountered a biochemical virus.


    "Wang Zhaodi, don''t get nervous, I won''t marry you. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll hit you every time I see you!"


    After saying this, Ruan Mingcheng glared at Wang Zhaodi again with a warning, and quickly turned away.


    He was afraid that if he watched it any longer, he would vomit.


    Just thinking of Wang Zhaodi''s words, Ruan Mingcheng couldn''t help feeling uneasy.


    Why did Wang Zhaodi know that Ruan Tang was not biological?


    Ruan Tang is her sister?


    real or fake?


    Based on the appearance of the Wang family, can they give birth to a daughter as marked as his sister?


    Besides, Wang Zhaodi and Tangtang don''t look alike.


    what happened?


    Ruan Mingcheng became more uneasy the more he thought about it, where would he still have the heart to work?


    After thinking about it, she felt that this matter should not be taken lightly, so she simply took the **** and went home, intending to talk to Tang Hongxiu.


    Wang Zhaodi was also very hurt after being pushed away by Ruan Mingcheng.


    She was very unwilling and wanted to chase Ruan Mingcheng, but Ruan Mingcheng looked at her so coldly that she couldn''t help but be afraid.


    By the time she recovered, Ruan Mingcheng had already returned home.


    Wang Zhaodi looked at the closed door of Ruan''s house, hesitated for a while, and didn''t dare to break in.


    She has seen the power of Jiang Chunshui. She knows that Jiang Chunshui is very difficult to deal with. How can she dare to come and fight?


    In the end, he could only grit his teeth unwillingly, and hurried to the field with the back basket on his back, and mowed the hogweed.


    But even if she hurriedly finished cutting the pig grass, when she came home with the pig grass on her back, she was still scolded by Wang Debao.


    "Why did you come back now? Are you being lazy again? The pigs are so hungry that they bark, you think so! Why don''t you chop up the pig grass and feed the pigs! I''ll see how I deal with you later!"


    Such words, Wang Zhaodi has long been numb without knowing how many times he has heard it.


    But today, listening to Wang Debao''s curse, she suddenly remembered Ruan Mingcheng''s disgusting eyes.


    At that moment, she only felt that her heart was pierced by a needle, which made her feel more and more uncomfortable.


    However, Wang Debao was still yelling at him.


    Immediately after, Zhang Cuihua joined in and began to scold her for losing money.


    The sound was harsh.


    The mother and son sang together, and the words they scolded became more and more vicious.


    Wang Zhaodi listened expressionlessly, and not long after, she suddenly heard a chuckle.


    turned his head and saw that it was Li Chunlan, the second aunt.


    She was leaning against the door, nibbling melon seeds in her mouth, with a smile on her face, as if she was watching a monkey show.


    And she, Wang Zhaodi, in Li Chunlan''s eyes, is that poor monkey at the mercy of others.


    Wang Zhaodi looked at Li Chunlan and hated her more and more.


    At this moment, her cousin Wang Fugui came out again.


    Wang Fugui was several years younger than her, but he was taller and stronger than her, and at a glance, he knew that he was eating well.


    Unlike her, she eats the least amount of work she can¡¯t do every day.


    is worse than the pigs in the pigpen.


    Wang Zhaodi gritted her teeth with hatred, thinking of the life Ruan Tang lived, she became more and more determined to leave the Wang family.


    She is leaving this house!


    She is going to marry Ruan Mingcheng!


    She will never live like this again!

 Chapter 195： draw again

    Chapter 195 Draw again


    Ruan Tang still didn''t know Wang Zhaodi''s thoughts.


    She just entered the mountain with Xie Ci.


    But this time, she was not busy picking wild vegetables and mushrooms.


    She wants to draw a lottery first.


    He Xiuqing and Ruan Aizhou''s side quests suddenly reached 40% for some unknown reason, and after she deliberately mentioned the phrase "feeling in love and not being polite", the progress even soared to 50%!


    The completion reward of this side quest is 100 points, and now she has completed 50%, so she can get 50 points.


    The first 10 points have been used up in the draw yesterday, and now there are 40 points left, which can be drawn four times.


    During the lottery draw yesterday, she took Xie Ci''s hand and drew a lucky charm.


    So today, Ruan Tang intends to keep trying to see if he can get the so-called European style.


    Points are too hard to earn, and her luck is average. After so many lottery draws, the prizes are quite average.


    If she can really get European gas, then she can''t let it go in vain!


    So Ruan Tang stared at the thank you speech for a while, and then deliberately made an excuse: "Oh, there are too many weeds here, let me pull you away, don''t fall."


    After she finished speaking, she immediately became bold and tentatively held Xie Ci''s hand. Seeing that he did not resist, she quickly said to 008: "008, draw a lottery now, hurry up!"


    She was a little worried that the thank you speech would be rejected, so she wanted to make a quick decision.


    Who knew that 008 was actually slow: [Now the lottery? Are you sure? ¡¿


    "Of course I''m sure, hurry up and draw for me!"


    ¡¾You have 40 points now, how many times do you plan to draw? ¡¿


    "All!" Ruan Tang said decisively, feeling that 008 was a little strange today, "Xiaohua, why are you so dawdling today? Hurry up, get all 40 points!"


    ¡¾Okay, this is what you said, if the prize is not good, you don¡¯t regret it. ¡¿


    When Ruan Tang heard this, he panicked: "What do you mean? The prize is not good? Didn''t you say yesterday that the thank you was Emperor Ou, can I grab him and get Ou Qi? Why has it changed again? You lied to me. ?"


    Does the European Emperor still depend on the time?


    008 Could it be that he deliberately lied to her!


    ¡¾Cough, what did I lie to you for? I''m just a routine reminder, do you understand the warm reminder? What are you excited about? Aren''t you going to draw a lottery? Start smoking now. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang suddenly became a little worried when he heard this.


    So she hurriedly said: "Wait, you draw once, and the rest will be discussed later!"


    She will see what she can win!


    If the prize is not good, it will not be drawn.


    Points are so hard to earn, so they cannot be easily wasted.


    ¡¾Okay, let me draw 10 points first. Now the lottery starts, you wait, I''ll see what I can draw this time. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang listened silently, her heart also tense.


    She also wanted to know, what can be drawn this time?


    Soon, the lottery results came out.


    008 suddenly exclaimed: [Wow! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang was startled. Hearing its strange tone, he quickly asked, "What''s your name? What did you get?"


    Who knew that 008 actually sold Guanzi on purpose: [It''s a white card, but...]


    Ruan Tang became anxious when he heard it: "But what? Hurry up and say it!"


    ¡¾You should like it very much. ¡¿


    "..." Ruan Tang asked unhappily, "So what did you get?"


    She was afraid that Xie Ci would notice anything, so she didn''t dare to open the system panel to check it.


    Otherwise, where would 008 be fooled!


    Fortunately, after 008 made a fuss for a while, he was finally honest: [The prize is a book named "My Life", which is the one you always wanted. ¡¿

 Chapter 196： Out of luck?

    Chapter 196 Luck broke out?


    Ruan Tang was shocked: "What? The prize is "My Life"? Are you sure?"


    She couldn''t believe how lucky she was!


    The prize is actually "My Life"!


    008 is not lying to her, right?


    Is really that spicy chicken novel?


    "Let me see..."


    She was about to say "Let me see" when Yu Guang suddenly saw the thank you speech next to her, and quickly changed her mind.


    Now is not the time to watch this.


    Thanks are still there.


    So she continued to ask 008: "Xiaohua, don''t lie to me, are you sure you really got that spicy chicken novel?"


    ¡¾Then let me help you take a look first. ¡¿


    008 was silent for a while after speaking, probably to check the prizes.


    Not long after, its voice sounded again: [It is indeed the book, the author is Ruan Yuting, you can''t be wrong. Do you want to continue the draw? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang''s heart was beating wildly.


    is actually true!


    She always wanted to see what was written in the book, what happened to the Ruan family, and how Ruan Yuting''s life would develop.


    Even regretted the past dislike for a long time.


    Although 008 said that there is everything in the prize pool, she may draw that book.


    But since the lottery, she knew that the probability of winning the book was too small, and she didn''t have much hope at all.


    Who knows, I actually got it!


    008 said that the thank you was Emperor Ou, is it true?


    Ruan Tang turned his head sharply and looked at Xie Ci with burning eyes.


    I don''t know if her eyes are too hot, Xie Ci suddenly looked at her and asked with a light smile, "What are you looking at me? Did you finally find that I look good?"


    Ruan Tang instantly widened his eyes and looked at him stupidly.


    Soon, her face became hotter and hotter.


    was so frightened that she quickly retracted her eyes, not daring to take another look at Xie Ci.


    "Cough." Ruan Tang coughed in disguise, and was about to send his hands away with a guilty conscience, when he suddenly heard 008 excitedly say: [Wait! Don''t let go! Taking advantage of your luck now, I will help you draw the remaining 30 points, maybe you will be able to draw the grand prize, don''t move! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but be moved.


    Grand prize or something, she didn''t dare to expect too much.


    But what if you really win?


    "My Life" has been drawn, will the grand prize be far behind?


    Ruan Tang decided to take a gamble!


    "Then you hurry up and draw!"


    ¡¾You wait, it will be ready soon! There are still 30 points left, and a total of 3 draws can be made. ¡¿


    After a while.


    ¡¾Wow! Got a green card! The prize is... eh? It was a small truck. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang was stunned: "Little truck?"


    There is actually this in the prize!


    Is it because she wanted a car recently, so she got it?


    But the question is, how will she get this car out?


    If it is a bicycle, it can still be said to be bought, a small truck... Even if she said that she was bought, no one will believe it!


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang was immediately tangled.


    008 didn''t know her entanglement, it said excitedly: [I''ll continue to smoke first. ¡¿


    "Um."


    As soon as Ruan Tang responded, he heard 008 exclaim again: [Wow! This time I actually got a blue card! ¡¿


    "Blue card?" Isn''t that more powerful than green card?


    Ruan Tang was instantly excited, and hurriedly asked, "Come on, what is the prize?"


    [Puppet, you can go back and study this later, there are still 10 points left, I will draw it first. ¡¿


    After 008 finished speaking, the lottery started again.


    This time, Ruan Tang didn''t expect much.


    4 times of lottery draws, white cards, green cards and blue cards have been drawn. According to the usual practice, the remaining prizes should be very general.


    Who knew that 008 suddenly exclaimed: [Fuck, you posted it! ¡¿

 Chapter 197： Supreme Black Card

    Chapter 197 Supreme Black Card


    As soon as Ruan Tang heard 008''s scream, he knew that the prize this time should be very good.


    But she was still very excited: "What? What happened? Come on, what did you win?"


    Could it be that her luck broke out today?


    has already won "My Life", and also won the pickup truck. What other puppets can still win the grand prize?


    This shouldn''t be!


    When she first drew the lottery, 008 told her that there was some novice protection, and she just won a big prize!


    Why are you so lucky today?


    Is it¡­


    Ruan Tang looked at Xie Ci subconsciously.


    Seeing Xie Ci without looking at her, I became more courageous.


    Is it because of thank you?


    Ruan Tang thought of what 008 said yesterday, and couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    Thank you, this is also very lucky, right?


    008 is also true, such an important thing, she didn''t tell her earlier.


    If she had thanked her for her help during the first lottery draw, she might have won the grand prize earlier!


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang became depressed.


    However, soon she was no longer depressed.


    Because 008 suddenly shouted excitedly: [God, do you know what was drawn this time? You are so lucky today! I can''t believe my eyes! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang felt even more anxious after hearing it, and couldn''t help urging: "Then tell me, what exactly did you win?"


    She was about to panic.


    008 If she sells it again, she can''t help but open the system panel and see it for herself!


    But, what exactly did 008 win this time?


    It''s too exciting, isn''t it?


    It¡¯s still the system, so unsteady.


    Ruan Tang was slandering when he heard 008 excitedly say: [Do you remember? As I told you, the card colors are divided into white, green, blue, red, purple, gold, black.


    White card is a common prize, green card is a primary prize, blue card is an intermediate prize, red card is a senior prize, and purple card is a special prize.


    The gold card is also called the legendary card, and the black card is called the supreme card, and the corresponding prizes are absolute treasures and invaluable. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang said helplessly: "Yes, yes, I remember, can you tell now? What card did you draw?"


    She is not forgetful, how could she not remember?


    008 Really, it''s too calm.


    However, it turns out that 008 can be even more restless.


    Its voice is so excited: [Black card! This time the lottery is the Supreme Black Card! Oh my gosh, I was so shocked! How lucky are you to be able to draw the Supreme Black Card! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang was dumbfounded when he heard this: "Supreme Black Card? Is it true or false? You must have read it wrong, right?"


    When she won the farm, 008 also said how amazing and precious the gold card is.


    The results of it?


    It turns out that that thing is a pit!


    Now what are you talking about that you won the supreme black card, you are not lying to her, are you?


    Even if he didn''t lie to her, he might be a jerk!


    However, what should I do if I am still so excited?


    was questioned, and 008 instantly became more excited: [This is a black card! Such a beautiful black, how could I be wrong! You underestimate me too much! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang was so irritated by it that his brain hurt, so he changed the subject and asked, "What is the prize this time?"


    ¡¾Ah, I haven¡¯t had time to watch it yet. Wait, let me see what the prizes are. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    This piece of shit!


    Fortunately, 008''s voice quickly rang again: [Wow, you really made it this time, and you actually won a practice technique! ¡¿

 Chapter 198： Medicine is the way

    Chapter 198 Medicine is the Tao


    Gongfa?


    Ruan Tang was instantly stunned.


    She remembered that 008 once mentioned that there is everything in the prize pool, including exercises.


    But she has never won the lottery, and it sounds too fantastical.


    She has not paid much attention to it.


    Result... Really got it?


    Wouldn''t it be another pit?


    Ruan Tang always felt a little unbelievable.


    She was silent for a while, still unable to believe it was true.


    In the end, she was silent, but 008 was dissatisfied: [Hey, why are you not talking? Aren''t you curious about what exercises you won? This is the ultimate black card! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang thought for a while, and felt that his reaction seemed to be a little disrespectful, so he asked curiously, "What exercises?"


    [Yes...] 008 just said a word, and suddenly changed his words, [You should wait and see for yourself, anyway, you made a lot of money this time. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    What''s the matter with a bad premonition all of a sudden?


    Why does she feel more and more like a scammer?


    Do you want to take a look now?


    Ruan Tang was a little bit eager to move, but thought that the thank you speech was next to him...


    and many more!


    Thanks are right next to you!


    She also held the hand of thanks!


    Ruan Tang quickly let go of Xie Ci''s hand, and was particularly neat and ruthless, like a scumbag who had to cross a river to demolish a bridge and throw it away after use.


    Thank you: "¡­"


    He took a deep look at Ruan Tang, who was a thief with a guilty conscience, and curled the corners of his lips in confusion, as if he had found nothing and said, "I''ll go to the neighborhood to see if there''s anything to eat. It''s okay for you to be alone, right?"


    Ruan Tang was overjoyed when she heard the words, she was sadly beside her, so she didn''t dare to open the system panel!


    So when she heard this, she quickly said: "No! You go! I''m fine by myself!"


    Xie Ci said, "Okay then, I''ll take a look around, be careful, call me if you see a snake."


    Ruan Tang nodded quickly, looking very well-behaved: "You go, I''m not afraid."


    Thank you and leave soon.


    Leave Ruan Tang in place.


    She looked at the back of Xie Ci''s departure with a guilty conscience. After seeing him walking away, she squatted down and pretended to dig wild vegetables, but in fact she secretly opened the system panel.


    The system panel can only be seen by her, not by others.


    But if there are outsiders, Ruan Tang still dare not open it casually.


    Because once she looks at the system panel, her eyes will stay on the system panel.


    As long as she is a meticulous person, she will definitely find that there is a problem with her vision.


    Ruan Tang did not dare to take risks.


    Thanks are not here at the moment, but she can take a good look.


    After opening the system panel, Ruan Tang immediately checked the prizes drawn this time.


    Especially the supreme black card that 008 said.


    Before looking at it, Ruan Tang already had a hunch in his heart that this time it was another swindle.


    However, when she really saw it, she was still dumbfounded.


    "Medicine is Tao? What kind of exercise is this?"


    Why does seem to be related to medicine?


    Is medical arithmetic?


    Ruan Tang curiously opened the exercise, but as soon as she clicked down, the exercise turned into a streamer and got into her mind.


    At that moment, a large amount of information poured in frantically, and Ruan Tang almost screamed in pain!


    But thinking that Xie Ci was nearby, she still tried her best to hold back, for fear of being discovered by Xie Ci.


    After a while, the severe pain that seemed to split his brain gradually weakened.


    When Ruan Tang recovered, he was already in a cold sweat.


    She wiped the sweat from her face and began to try to flip through the contents of her mind.

 Chapter 199： The trick

    Chapter 199


    Ruan Tang tried to check the extra content in his mind.


    The more I look at it, the more strange it becomes.


    She has been an ordinary person for more than 20 years, and she has only heard about the exercises and so on in novels and film and television dramas.


    has never seen it before.


    Who would have known that she was able to see the so-called cultivation technique after she traveled once!


    Isn''t it just made up to fool people?


    Ruan Tang was suspicious and checked carefully.


    The exercise book that 008 helped her draw was called "Medicine is the Way". Just looking at the name, it didn''t look like a exercise, but more like a fantasy novel that Ruan Tang had read when she was bored.


    But after reading the content, she found that this thing does look a lot like a practice method, but it''s too fantastical.


    According to the introduction, this so-called "Medicine is the Way" is actually a medical practice, or inheritance.


    What makes Ruan Tang feel mysterious is that this exercise is actually practiced by treating people''s illnesses.


    It is said that there are all kinds of heaven and earth vitality in this world, there is spiritual energy, there is evil energy, there is yin energy, there is disease energy, and so on.


    Among them, spiritual qi is good for most people, but evil qi, yin qi, sick qi, etc., will damage the body of most people and be harmful to people.


    For example, sickness can make people sick.


    And when a person is sick, there will be more sickness.


    Medical cultivators are a very special kind of cultivator. They have powerful medical skills and can also remove sickness from patients.


    Many medical practitioners like to treat patients because they can obtain the power of merit, and this so-called power of merit is very useful.


    can not only be used for cultivation, but also can be used to offset the sins of the body, and even to survive the catastrophe.


    Most of the medical practice methods are to absorb the spiritual energy between heaven and earth to practice.


    However, the book "Medicine is the Tao" that Ruan Tang selected was different. According to its own records, it was an excellent medical practice method that could be called heaven defying.


    can not only absorb the spiritual energy between heaven and earth to cultivate, but also refine all the vitality between heaven and earth.


    Even harmful things like suffocating qi, yin qi, and sick qi can be absorbed and refined, and transformed into spiritual qi.


    Such a powerful technique is naturally not something that everyone can learn.


    According to the introduction in the book, this set of exercises is very defying and very picky.


    To practice it, the first thing you need is a strong comprehension.


    Because there is a lot of content to learn in the whole set of exercises, and the practice of the whole set of exercises is also very difficult.


    Anyway, a little carelessness may result in disability or even loss of life, and if you are not savvy enough, you may get stuck on the bottleneck and have no further progress.


    In a word, it is a set of exercises that looks like a smashing sky, but it is actually very fatal to practice.


    So Ruan Tang instinctively did not believe it.


    The introduction in this book is also too powerful, it looks like a lie.


    And this exercise is very dangerous to practice, she doesn''t want to risk her own life at all.


    This set of exercises is said to be able to absorb sick energy and convert it into spiritual energy.


    But in fact, how much disease energy can be absorbed and transformed depends on the talent and level of the cultivator.


    At the beginning, I could only transform a little bit, and I could lose my life at any time during the cultivation process.


    You can only practice it if you have a hole in your brain!


    Ruan Tang read the introduction at the front, and after watching the introduction to the practice for a while, she felt that her brain was hurting so badly, she quickly backed out and did not dare to continue reading.


    But 008 said enviously: [How is it? I didn''t lie to you, did I? Your luck this time is too good to be envied. ¡¿


    made Ruan Tang so depressed.

 Chapter 200： Weird plan

    Chapter 200 Weird Plan


    008 said excitedly for a while. Seeing that Ruan Tang had not responded, he couldn''t help but feel a little strange: [Why don''t you speak? Too excited? ¡¿


    "Haha." Ruan Tang was very upset, "I''m so excited."


    After finally drawing the Supreme Black Card, it is still such a life-threatening practice, can she not be excited?


    Thankfully, she still looked forward to it, but it turned out to be a big pit!


    This exercise is not true or not, even if it is true, if you practice it accidentally, you will be disabled or lose your life. She will only practice unless she has a hole in her brain!


    suddenly crossed here, she was already miserable.


    If she made herself crippled again, how could she live in the future?


    008 didn''t know what Ruan Tang was thinking, but he was still keenly aware of Ruan Tang''s waning enthusiasm, and couldn''t help but wonder: [But why don''t I get excited when I hear your tone? This is a top-level exercise, aren''t you excited? ¡¿


    "Okay, don''t tell me any more exercises, this thing looks like a piece of shit, it''s giving me a headache."


    Ruan Tang said depressedly, and suddenly a flash of light came to his mind, and an idea came to his mind, "By the way, I remember you said that the prizes of the Supreme Black Card are very expensive, then I can..."


    008 had a very bad premonition upon hearing this, and couldn''t help interrupting her: [You can''t! ¡¿


    "You haven''t listened to me, how do you know it''s not okay?" Ruan Tang was dissatisfied, "Aren''t you excited just now? You said that this is a top-level exercise, so how about I sell it to you?"


    The more she talked, the more she felt that this idea was a good idea, so she continued to say excitedly: "I don''t take advantage of you either, I will sell you 10 billion gold coins, or exchange it for a return ticket, what do you think?"


    008: [¡­]


    It felt like it was probably a dead system.


    Ruan Tang waited for a long time without waiting for 008''s response, and could not help but wonder if it was stimulated to crash.


    She waited for a while, but still didn''t wait for 008''s response, so she couldn''t help but say: "Xiaohua, do you want to say something? Wouldn''t you be happy and stupid? This is a top-level exercise, I''ll sell it to you directly. !"


    008 couldn''t keep silent any longer, it asked embarrassedly: [You you you... do you just want to go back? What about the people in the Ruan family? ¡¿


    "They..." Ruan Tang thought of the Ruan family and couldn''t help being silent.


    Although it hasn''t been a long time since she traveled, she seems to have regarded the Ruan family as her relatives, and was a little reluctant to part with them.


    After hesitating for a while, she sighed helplessly: "Forget it, let''s settle the mother and daughter first."


    008 was secretly relieved after hearing her say that.


    This host is really, it is almost scared to death.


    After a while, it couldn''t help but ask again: [This is a top-level exercise, don''t you want to practice it? I remember you didn''t particularly like to read those fantasy novels before? If you cultivate, no one will dare to bully you in the future. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang snorted softly: "Even if I don''t practice cultivation, no one dares to bully me now!"


    She is not fooled.


    What if you were disabled by yourself?


    This is not a fantasy world, and her brain is not sick, why would she take the risk to cultivate?


    008: [¡­]


    Ruan Tang didn''t care when he saw it was silent.


    008 didn''t speak, she couldn''t wait.


    Anyway, she has already made up her mind that she will never practice this stupid technique!


    Ruan Tang''s attitude was firm, who knew that the face-slap would come too quickly.

 Chapter 201： puppet

    Chapter 201 Servant


    After Ruan Tang made up his mind, he suddenly remembered the puppet he had drawn before, and planned to take advantage of this time to see what the so-called puppet was.


    As a result, she was a little dumbfounded.


    This so-called servant puppet turned out to be a small and cute puppet!


    The amazing thing is that this doll can actually become like a real person!


    That is to say, after having it, Ruan Tang is equivalent to having a servant who can help her with things without worrying about leaking secrets.


    Then came the problem.


    This servant puppet needs a spirit stone or aura to be activated. If there is no spirit stone or aura, it is no different from a small doll.


    can only be used as a decoration.


    Ruan Tang was originally looking forward to it, but after seeing this, he was completely depressed.


    Where did the spirit stone come from in her hand?


    As for the aura, she doesn''t even have it.


    Aura is said to exist between heaven and earth.


    But ordinary people can''t feel the existence of aura at all, and there is no way to capture it.


    Only practitioners who sense the aura can capture the aura between heaven and earth and make use of it.


    Just now said Ruan Tang, who was determined not to cultivate: "..."


    She was dying of depression.


    There were four lottery draws today, and 008 also said that she had a lot of luck.


    But the result!


    In addition to the "My Life" that was drawn for the first time, the most useful, the minivans, puppets, and "Medicine is the Tao" in the back are actually more pits!


    At her current age, how would she explain to people if she suddenly got a pickup truck?


    She can''t get the car directly to the house!


    An object as big as , the people in the village are not blind.


    If the Ruan family suddenly had such a car, wouldn''t they be treated as a monster?


    But alone, she couldn''t drive the car back from the outside.


    Although she can drive, the original owner is definitely not at her age.


    Even if she went to learn to drive first, how would she explain the origin of the pickup to her family?


    Unless she informs the Ruan family of the existence of the system.


    Besides, this puppet must have a spiritual stone or aura before it can be used, otherwise it is just a decoration.


    How will she use it?


    There are also exercises. If you practice it, you can kill her at any time. Cultivating it is simply killing her.


    is just pitting her!


    Ruan Tang was so depressed that she wanted to hit someone, but Xie Ci came back at this time, so frightened that she quickly closed the system panel and continued picking wild vegetables as if nothing had happened.


    It was only until he returned home that Ruan Tang was still in a bad mood.


    I have no appetite when I have breakfast.


    Xieci left after breakfast, and she didn''t care.


    On the other hand, Ruan Aizhou had a stinky face, so she couldn''t help but take a few glances.


    Ruan Tang could see that Ruan Aizhou was in a very bad mood right now, which must have been stimulated by the ambiguity between He Xiuqing and Wang Jinxue.


    But she didn''t say anything.


    After all, her current status is a junior, and she has no position to care about the two elders, Ruan Aizhou and He Xiuqing.


    Besides, others are not stupid.


    If she said too much, even Ruan Aizhou, an honest person, would think she was deliberately targeting He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting.


    That way, no matter what she says, it will only backfire.


    It is better to wait and see.


    Anyway, Ruan Aizhou and He Xiuqing''s task progress has reached 50%. He Xiuqing wants to coax Ruan Aizhou back, but it will not be as easy as before.


    So after thanking him and leaving, Ruan Tang simply went back to the room, closed the door, and took out the copy of "My Life", intending to see what Ruan Yuting had written.

 Chapter 202： story in the book

    Chapter 202 Plot in the Book


    Ruan Tang remembers that when "My Life" was released, it was announced that it was the autobiography of the author Ruan Yuting.


    did not say that it was actually an autobiographical novel.


    The so-called autobiography is written about the author''s own personal experience.


    The autobiographical novel is different, it is based on the author''s own personal experience, and then fiction and processing.


    This book became popular soon after its release. The main reason is that it seems to be written very realistically, and the plot is particularly ups and downs, which makes people unable to stop watching.


    Although Ruan Tang doesn''t like Ruan Yuting, she thinks this novel is very spicy.


    But she still felt that Ruan Yuting''s writing was quite good.


    This book is very well described and it is easy to be immersed in the scene.


    Because it is the first person, readers can easily substitute themselves into the protagonist Ruan Yuting. Naturally, she hates Ruan Tang, the vicious female partner in the book.


    If it wasn''t for the vicious female partner in the book with the same name and surname as himself, Ruan Tang would not have been unable to watch it.


    But this time, Ruan Tang took it very seriously.


    She wanted to see how much Ruan Yuting wrote in this book.


    However, when she saw Ruan Tang bullying Ruan Yuting, the vicious female partner, Ruan Tang rolled her eyes speechlessly.


    She endured it, she couldn''t help it, she simply skipped some descriptions that reversed black and white, and just watched the development of the plot.


    Just when she was about to lose sight of it, Ruan Tang finally saw the key point - Ruan Mingcheng married Wang Zhaodi.


    The description of Wang Zhaodi in the book is quite realistic. The Wang family''s preference for sons over women, Wang Zhaodi was forced to work by her family from childhood to adulthood, as well as her rough appearance and the lingering smell of her body are all written down.


    Ruan Yuting''s writing is really good. She writes Wang Zhaodi very vividly. After reading it, people feel that Wang Zhaodi is standing in front of her alive, and she can even smell the pig dung on her body.


    Ruan Mingcheng was also written in the book, but when it was written about him, it was obviously deliberately smeared.


    The Ruan Mingcheng in the book is average-looking, not particularly outstanding, but he yearns for the city and wants to marry a city girl.


    He also unconditionally protects his shortcomings, is unreasonable, and always helps Ruan Tang, a vicious female partner, to bully Ruan Yuting.


    Ruan Mingli''s image is even worse, he is a second-rate who likes to fight.


    The book also specifically wrote the reason why Ruan Mingcheng married Wang Zhaodi, saying that Ruan Mingcheng wanted to deceive a female educated youth to marry him, but he was about to succeed. Wang Zhaodi''s cousin Wang Fugui suddenly molested the vicious female partner Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Mingli knew about this, and both brothers were very dissatisfied.


    In order to stand up for Ruan Tang, Ruan Mingli ran to beat Wang Fugui, but he beat Wang Fugui into a cripple.


    Wang Fugui is the heart of the Wang family. He was beaten and disabled. The Wang family quit and forced Ruan Mingcheng to marry Wang Zhaodi. Otherwise, they would call the police and arrest Ruan Mingli and go to jail.


    So in order to keep Ruan Mingli, the Ruan family not only let Ruan Mingcheng marry Wang Zhaodi, but also gave a lot of betrothal gifts.


    The plot in the book is really written with climaxes, and after people read it, they will feel that Ruan Mingcheng deserves it.


    A phoenix man with a heart higher than the sky who wanted to deceive the feelings of the female educated youth was forced to marry the dirty and smelly Wang Zhaodi, which was very pleasing.


    Wang Zhaodi is still a helper demon!


    Ruan Mingcheng''s marriage to her is equivalent to marrying the entire royal family, and life is miserable.


    Seeing such a plot, can Ruan Tang be angry?


    But what made her even more angry was still to come.

 Chapter 203： middle evil

    Chapter 203 Zhongxie


    "My Life" has a total of six million words, so the story is very long.


    The whole set of books is divided into ten volumes, each with 600,000 characters.


    Ruan Tang drew a whole set of books, but the content was too much, and she couldn''t finish reading it in a while.


    In front of her, she was jumping and watching. The original owner deliberately pushed Ruan Yuting into the water, but she also fell and pretended to be sick. Ruan Yuting wrote it very carefully.


    Ruan Tang just glanced at it briefly and skipped it, without taking a closer look.


    But when she saw Ruan Mingcheng married Wang Zhaodi, she didn''t dare to skip it.


    Before this incident happened, Ruan Tang was afraid that it would become a real thing, so he looked very carefully, for fear of missing any key clues.


    Having seen the description of Ruan Yuting''s inversion of black and white in the incident of falling into the water, Ruan Tang is now not sure how much the content of this spicy chicken novel is true or not, and whether Ruan Mingcheng married Wang Zhaodi.


    Anyway, she was furious after seeing it, and she was afraid that Ruan Mingcheng was really stupid and married Wang Zhaodi back.


    So she looked very carefully and planned to take precautions in advance.


    Who knows, the more you look, the more angry you become.


    It is written in the book that since Ruan Mingcheng married Wang Zhaodi, the Wang family has become a blood-sucking leech, constantly sucking his blood, always letting him work without saying anything, and often asking him for money.


    If Ruan Mingcheng doesn''t give it, they will threaten Ruan Mingli.


    This made the vicious female partner very dissatisfied, so she had a big quarrel with Ruan Mingli, blaming him for implicated Ruan Mingcheng.


    In the end, Ruan Mingli was too sad, ran away from home, and went to work as a thug, contracting many bad ailments.


    After he left, Ruan Mingcheng''s life was still very difficult.


    He disliked Wang Zhaodi, and was entangled with the female educated youth. He stopped after being beaten by Zhang Yunwen.


    Ruan Tang rolled his eyes.


    Just Zhang Yunwen''s small body, beat Ruan Mingcheng?


    was almost beaten by Ruan Mingcheng!


    Ruan Tang was so angry that she couldn''t help but complain to 008: "I''m so mad at me! What a spicy chicken novel! Ruan Yuting must be scribbling! Big brother is not that stupid!"


    When I heard 008, I immediately had an idea.


    It was deliberately alarmist: [Actually, this is not impossible, what if he falls into evil? ¡¿


    "Zhongxie?" Ruan Tang was shocked, and suddenly felt a little uneasy, but she still said stubbornly, "Are you kidding me? What''s wrong with your system, and you actually learn from others to engage in feudal superstition."


    008 continued to alarmist: [Aren''t you afraid that he''s really falling for evil? ¡¿


    "I don''t believe it anyway!"


    Ruan Tang gritted his teeth and refused to be bewitched by it, but he was always very uneasy.


    So she hesitated for a while, and immediately decided to ask Ruan Mingcheng.


    She only asked Ruan Mingcheng if he liked Wang Zhaodi not long ago, and now she plans to ask again.


    What if Ruan Mingcheng suddenly changed his mind?


    Ruan Mingcheng was not at home at this time.


    When Ruan Tang found him, he was clearing the weeds in the field.


    This is how farming is done. From time to time, weeds must be cleaned, insects caught, and watered and fertilized.


    Otherwise, the dealer and vegetables will not grow well.


    Ruan Mingcheng bent over, his clothes were soaked with sweat, and he was very tired looking at it.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help feeling a little guilty.


    She hasn''t done much work recently, and spends most of her time indoors.


    This is not possible.


    Now that the sun is getting bigger, let Ruan Mingcheng go back first.


    Thinking of this, she was going to greet Ruan Mingcheng home.


    Who knew that just as she was about to go out, she saw someone walking over.


    At this time, 008 suddenly said: [Huh? It''s Wang Zhaodi! She walked towards Ruan Mingcheng! Certainly not at ease! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang: "!!"

 Chapter 204： she heard

    Chapter 204 She Heard


    Hearing 008''s words, Ruan Tang narrowed her eyes angrily and looked at Wang Zhaodi coldly.


    Seeing that she really walked towards Ruan Mingcheng, Ruan Tang''s face sank instantly.


    But she didn''t rush out rashly, what if it was a misunderstanding?


    She decided to wait and see what happened.


    I saw that Wang Zhaodi walked straight towards Ruan Mingcheng and stopped by the field.


    She was holding a kettle in her hand, and it looked a little mottled from a distance, it must have fallen off the paint.


    Ruan Tang heard her talking to Ruan Mingcheng, but it was a little far away, and Wang Zhaodi''s voice was not loud, so she couldn''t understand what Wang Zhaodi said to Ruan Mingcheng.


    can only say to 008: "Xiaohua, please help me monitor and see what she said!"


    008 took the opportunity to give her Amway: [Actually, if you practice cultivation, your five senses will improve. Even from a distance, you can hear it clearly. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    What should I do if I feel a little excited?


    No, the spicy chicken system is definitely not at ease!


    She can''t be fooled!


    She pretended not to hear anything, and urged with a cold face: "Help me monitor!"


    008 secretly snorted, and then started to work: [Okay, the monitoring starts. ¡¿


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ruan Tang heard Wang Zhaodi''s voice.


    I just heard her say, "Brother Mingcheng, I''m here to apologize to you. You''re sweating so much, drink some water first."


    After he finished speaking, he handed Ruan Mingcheng the kettle in his hand.


    Ruan Mingcheng didn''t answer, instead he avoided it coldly: "Take it back, I don''t need it."


    Wang Zhaodi stubbornly handed out the water bottle and asked in a hurt tone, "Brother Mingcheng, do you dislike me?


    You see your voice is hoarse, you must be very thirsty, hurry up and drink water, or your throat should be sore. "


    However, Ruan Mingcheng''s attitude was even colder: "I said no need, you go back quickly, I will go home soon."


    He''s a bit of a clean freak, just his own family, but he won''t drink water from an outsider''s kettle.


    Wang Zhaodi was obviously very unwilling. Not only did she not leave, but she continued, "Brother Mingcheng, I didn''t mean to do this morning, I just..."


    "Wang Zhaodi!" Ruan Mingcheng interrupted her suddenly, "I said it in the morning, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I will not let you go!"


    Ruan Tang was a little surprised when he heard this.


    What happened in the morning?


    What''s up in the morning?


    Wang Zhaodi entangled Ruan Mingcheng in the morning?


    She is shameless!


    Ruan Tang originally wanted to go out, but when she heard this, she endured it again.


    She wants to know what happened in the morning!


    Wang Zhaodi was probably annoyed by Ruan Mingcheng''s attitude, and suddenly became excited: "Ruan Mingcheng, are you really not afraid that I will tell Ruan Tang?"


    Eavesdropping Ruan Tang: "???"


    tell her what?


    Why are you still involved with her?


    "Wang Zhaodi, how dare you!" Ruan Mingcheng was very excited, obviously agitated, "Don''t think you are a woman and I won''t dare to beat you! If you dare to talk nonsense in front of Tangtang, I will not let you go!"


    "Why am I talking nonsense? Ruan Tang was originally my sister!"


    Wang Zhaodi said excitedly, and suddenly took two steps back, "Ruan Mingcheng, I am serious, as long as you are willing to marry me, I will keep this secret and never tell it!"


    Eavesdropping Ruan Tang: "!!"


    She was completely stupid.


    Wang Zhaodi is her sister?


    Where did this God unfold?


    Ruan Tang was shocked to complain to 008: "Is she mentally ill?"


    008 deliberately reminded her: [She also threatened Ruan Mingcheng to marry her. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She rolled up her sleeves in anger: "I''ll kill her!"

 Chapter 205： Interrogation of Wang Zhaodi

    Chapter 205 Interrogation of Wang Zhaodi


    Wang Zhaodi patronized and pestered Ruan Mingcheng, but did not find that Ruan Tang was nearby.


    She stared straight at Ruan Mingcheng, and said reluctantly, "Ruan Mingcheng, marry me, do laundry, cook, feed pigs and farm, I can do anything! I can also give birth to a son for you. ,I¡­"


    Looking at Ruan Mingcheng again, he was obviously annoyed by her entanglement.


    Ruan Mingcheng frowned and his face was full of impatience: "Wang Zhaodi, stop talking, we are not suitable, I will not marry you."


    Wang Zhaodi refused to give up, and she threatened again: "Ruan Mingcheng, aren''t you afraid that I will tell Ruan Tang? She is not your sister at all, so she is not qualified to stay in Ruan''s house!"


    Now Ruan Mingcheng was completely angry: "Wang Zhaodi!"


    "Am I qualified, what does it have to do with you?"


    Ruan Tang walked over unbearably, pulled Ruan Mingcheng to protect him, and then looked at Wang Zhaodi coldly: "Wang Zhaodi, you really make me feel sick! My brother didn''t beat you because you were a woman, and I wouldn''t follow you. You''re welcome!"


    After she finished speaking, she gave Wang Zhaodi a slap.


    "Snapped!"


    Wang Zhaodi was a little dazed at first, and then became hysterical.


    She covered her face and looked at Ruan Tang in disbelief: "You dare to hit me?"


    "That''s what you deserve!" After Ruan Tang finished speaking, she slapped her again, "You''re shameless yourself, can I still beat you?"


    "I''m your sister! How dare you hit me! Ah, ah, ah, I beat you to death!"


    Wang Zhaodi roared angrily and rushed towards Ruan Tang frantically!


    "Tang Tang!" Ruan Mingcheng''s expression changed, and he wanted to protect Ruan Tang.


    was pushed away by Ruan Tang: "Brother, stay away, don''t be touched by her!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Zhaodi also threw himself in front of Ruan Tang.


    But Wang Zhaodi obviously doesn''t know how to fight, she just dances like a mad woman, scratching with her fingernails, without any rules.


    Ruan Tang grabbed her wrist and threw her on the ground.


    Wang Zhaodi slammed on the ground with a bang, and was immediately stunned.


    Ruan Tang kicked her over, turned her over, then grabbed her hands and cut them behind her back, putting her knees on her back waist.


    Just pressed Wang Zhaodi to the ground, making her unable to turn over at all!


    "Why do you say I''m your sister?" Ruan Tang''s tone was cold, her knees pressed hard against Wang Zhaodi''s waist, making her unable to turn over no matter how much she fluttered, "Do you think I would believe this kind of nonsense?"


    Although he said so, in fact, Ruan Tang was extremely shocked.


    She hasn''t read the spicy chicken novel yet, and she hasn''t seen it yet. It mentions the original owner''s life experience.


    I don¡¯t know if it will be written later.


    Anyway, she didn''t believe it, Wang Zhaodi would somehow say that she was not from the Ruan family.


    Something must have gone wrong!


    While Ruan Tang questioned, he was also guessing all kinds of possibilities.


    Wang Zhaodi was pressed to the ground by her, but she refused to be honest.


    She was jealous of Ruan Tang in her heart, how could she want to be held down by Ruan Tang like this?


    She fluttered desperately, trying to roll over. After finding that her body was being pressed so tightly that she couldn''t turn over at all, she suddenly turned her head and screamed wildly.


    Ruan Tang was irritated by her screams, and suddenly heard 008 say: [Be careful, she wants to spit at you! ¡¿


    Hearing this, Ruan Tang was instantly disgusted.


    She stretched out her hand almost like lightning, grabbed Wang Zhaodi''s hair and pushed her face into the ground.


    Wang Zhaodi was pressed by her like this, and she immediately ate a mouthful of mud.

 Chapter 206： Doubt Ruan Yuting

    Chapter 206 Suspect Ruan Yuting


    Ruan Tang pressed for a while before opening her mouth slightly, letting Wang Zhaodi gasp.


    She didn''t want to accidentally suffocate Wang Zhaodi to death.


    But she was really disgusted by 008''s reminder. She was afraid that Wang Zhaodi would really spit, so she didn''t dare to let go of her hand, so Wang Zhaodi''s face was still on the ground.


    She tried her best to spit out the mud in her mouth, but she couldn''t spit out cleanly, so she could only stare at Ruan Tang angrily.


    Ruan Tang was not afraid of her.


    She asked again: "Who told you that I am your sister?"


    In fact, she already had suspicions in her heart.


    Before Ruan Yuting suddenly ran to find Wang Zhaodi, she felt suspicious.


    Ruan Yuting loves cleanliness, and is too fragile to work, so it is impossible to approach Wang Zhaodi actively.


    But she actually ran to help Wang Zhaodi cut hogweed!


    Later, she sprained her foot, and insisted on going to Zhang Yunwen, and deliberately opened Ruan Minggong.


    is too suspicious.


    Ruan Tang has been unable to figure out what Ruan Yuting did after supporting Ruan Minggong. Now that she heard Wang Zhaodi threatening Ruan Mingcheng, she immediately had a guess.


    It must be what Ruan Yuting said to Wang Zhaodi!


    So Ruan Yuting went to find Wang Zhaodi that time, probably just to get close to Wang Zhaodi and talk nonsense to her.


    It was just that there was an accident at the time, Wang Zhaodi and Ruan Yuting were both injured, and later they framed each other, Ruan Yuting''s plan must have failed.


    Ruan Yuting was unwilling to give up after her failure, so she insisted on going to Zhang Yunwen even though she sprained her foot.


    With her temperament, she will definitely not let Zhang Yunwen help spread the word and tell right and wrong.


    She is not that stupid, and Zhang Yunwen is not really stupid.


    So she went to find Zhang Yunwen at that time, it should be just an excuse.


    Ruan Yuting''s real purpose should be to go out, and find a way to reveal the news to Wang Zhaodi to know!


    That''s why she ran out to guard it early in the morning yesterday, looking at the door from time to time.


    Ruan Yuting was indeed waiting for someone, she was waiting for the Wang family to come and ask for trouble!


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang couldn''t help but worry.


    Ruan Yuting dares to do this, is there really a problem with the original body?


    Is she really Wang Zhaodi''s sister?


    Thinking of this possibility, Ruan Tang couldn''t help but look at Wang Zhaodi.


    At this time, Wang Zhaodi was very embarrassed, not only had a dirty face, but also had spit out sludge and saliva around his mouth.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t believe that she would be her sister.


    As far as Wang Zhaodi''s appearance is concerned, I really don''t see anything similar to her.


    Could it be that Ruan Yuting lied?


    But if she lied, how could she be sure that the Wang family would come to ask for trouble?


    Ruan Tang looked at Wang Zhaodi suspiciously.


    Her facial features are very delicate, and when the sun shines on her, her skin seems to be glowing white.


    Wang Zhaodi looked at her delicate appearance, and the clean and beautiful clothes on her body, she was crazy with jealousy, and said excitedly: "You are my sister Erya! Fourteen years ago in the winter, grandma secretly threw away the two Ya, Aunt Tang gave birth to twins that night! So you must be the second Ya!"


    The logic in her words was a bit ridiculous, but Ruan Mingcheng was still panicking.


    He looked at Ruan Tang nervously: "Tangtang, don''t believe her nonsense, you are my sister!"


    "Well, I believe you." Ruan Tang nodded, but she knew in her heart that what Wang Zhaodi said was probably true.


    Ruan Mingcheng''s guilty conscience is too obvious.


    But she still suppressed the anxiety in her heart, and asked Wang Zhaodi with a cold face: "It''s just a coincidence, do you have any evidence?"

 Chapter 207： evidence 1

    Chapter 207 Evidence 1


    "What evidence?" Wang Zhaodi glared at Ruan Tang dissatisfiedly, "You are my sister, what evidence do you need?"


    She hadn''t studied much. She was beaten and scolded by Zhang Cuihua since she was a child, and she also learned through her eyes and ears that Zhang Cuihua''s stinking troubles.


    I don¡¯t know, speaking is about evidence.


    But even though she said so, she subconsciously remembered the note.


    She has evidence.


    That note is proof!


    Ruan Tang squinted and continued to question: "Your grandma lost your sister, what does it have to do with my family? Unless you can produce evidence, you are just talking nonsense!"


    She had already guessed that Ruan Yuting was doing the trick, but there was no evidence in her hand.


    If Wang Zhaodi can produce evidence, she can confront Ruan Yuting!


    Ruan Tang looked at Wang Zhaodi, afraid that she would not speak, so she deliberately frightened her: "Wang Zhaodi, do you know that slandering people means you will be imprisoned? If you can''t produce any evidence, I will go to the police and let the police arrest you! "


    Wang Zhaodi was frightened when she heard that she was going to jail, and said quickly, "Who said I have no evidence? I have evidence!"


    Ruan Tang sneered and said with a look of disbelief: "Oh? Where is the evidence? I don''t think you have any evidence at all, you are lying!"


    Now Wang Zhaodi was even more anxious, and instinctively retorted: "I didn''t lie! I really have the evidence! The evidence is in my house! When I went to the field to mow hogweed yesterday morning, I found a note that said You are my sister!"


    Ruan Tang snickered in his heart, but deliberately said with a straight face: "At your house? Well, I''ll go to your house now. If you can''t produce any evidence, it means that you are lying!"


    After saying this, she immediately let go of Wang Zhaodi, got up and backed away.


    Wang Zhaodi was relieved, and hurriedly struggled to get up, picked up the kettle and tried to rinse his mouth.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, she suddenly heard a "hiss".


    Turning her head, she was surprised to find that Ruan Tang tore her sleeve.


    Wang Zhaodi was suddenly a little confused, wondering which game Ruan Tang was playing.


    Ruan Mingcheng was also dumbfounded, looking at Ruan Tang with a puzzled face: "Tang Tang, you are..."


    "Brother, I''m fine, just look at it."


    Ruan Tang smiled soothingly at him, then looked at Wang Zhaodi: "My third uncle sent this dress from out of town. It is said that it is the latest style passed down from Hong Kong City, and it is very expensive. Just two hundred dollars.


    If you can''t show any evidence, I''ll tell your dad that you tore my clothes and ask him to pay me. Also, if you dare to talk nonsense, I will not be polite to you! "


    Wang Zhaodi was stunned.


    She never thought that Ruan Tang would be so shameless!


    She retorted excitedly: "You are talking nonsense! This dress is obviously torn by you! You slander me!"


    Ruan Tang smiled coldly: "You said I made a fool of myself and slandered you, do you have any evidence? Anyway, if you can''t show any evidence and talk nonsense, I will let you lose money!"


    "You...you...I am your sister, how can you treat me like this!"


    "Do you have any evidence? Don''t go about your relatives without any evidence. Saying that I am your sister without any evidence, why don''t you say that you are the daughter of the factory manager? You are talking nonsense here without any evidence. Don''t you think you are very Is it funny?"


    "I said I have evidence, if you don''t believe me, I''ll go home and show it to you!"


    "Okay, I''ll see what kind of evidence you can come up with!"


    Just like that, Ruan Tang and Ruan Mingcheng followed Wang Zhaodi to Wang''s house.

 Chapter 208： evidence 2

    Chapter 208 Evidence 2


    On the way, Ruan Mingcheng looked at Ruan Tang with mixed feelings, and whispered, "Tangtang, don''t listen to her nonsense, you are my sister, and my mother gave birth to a dragon and a phoenix, and I can testify!"


    When he was talking, he saw Ruan Tang''s torn sleeves, and his mood became more complicated.


    This dress was clearly made by Tang Hongxiu who bought the fabric, and the material cost only a few dollars.


    Ruan Tang actually opened his mouth and said that it was sent from other places. It was a new model from Hong Kong Island, and it was worth two hundred yuan.


    The small mouth is also too good to blow.


    He doesn''t change his face even when he tells a lie.


    Is this his sister?


    When did his family Tangtang fail to learn?


    Wasn''t it because he was brought down by the kid who thanked him?


    Ruan Mingcheng couldn''t help but write down a thank you speech.


    Wang Zhaodi, who was walking at the front, heard what he said, and couldn''t help but turn her head and glanced at him resentfully: "I didn''t lie, I really have evidence."


    Ruan Tang was too lazy to argue with her: "Let''s talk about it when you show evidence."


    She went to the Wang family, one to get evidence, and the other to give the Wang family a warning.


    As the saying goes, the wicked must be ground by the wicked.


    As an outsider, if she beats Wang Zhaodi too hard, she will fall for it.


    It is better to let the Wang family clean up her.


    Lest this woman come to pester Ruan Mingcheng whenever she has a chance.


    Ruan Mingcheng didn''t know her plan. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the Wang family, he became more and more uneasy.


    Because Ruan Tang was indeed not Tang Hongxiu''s own, but he picked it up.


    So, she is probably really Wang Zhaodi''s sister Erya.


    If the Wang family was really making a fuss to **** Ruan Tang back, it would be very troublesome at that time.


    Even if they don¡¯t agree, the Wang family will definitely keep entangled without a good thing.


    what can we do about it?


    Ruan Mingcheng wanted to go back and report to his family, but he was worried that Ruan Tang would be bullied after going to Wang''s house alone, so how could he dare to leave?


    can only follow first.


    Soon, the Wang family arrived.


    Ruan Tang said coldly: "Go and show the evidence, remember to keep your mouth shut, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    After , she deliberately pulled her sleeves.


    Wang Zhaodi immediately thought of the two hundred yuan she said.


    Afraid that Ruan Tang would really make Wang Debao lose money, she hurriedly said, "I''ll get the evidence right away, don''t mess around!"


    After she finished speaking, she ran to the house in a hurry, but as soon as she pushed the door in, she met her cousin Wang Fugui.


    Wang Fugui is the treasure of the Wang family, but Wang Zhaodi is the grass of the Wang family.


    From childhood to adulthood, he often saw Wang Zhaodi being cleaned up by Zhang Cuihua, so he also liked to bully Wang Zhaodi.


    As soon as he saw Wang Zhaodi, he immediately ran over and kicked Wang Zhaodi, kicked her to the ground, and scolded her in a sloppy mouth: "Where have you lost the money? Cook at home! Come on, have you gone out to hook up with wild men!"


    Wang Zhaodi was kicked in the stomach by him, and the pain was so severe that he couldn''t get up for a long time.


    She glared at Wang Fugui angrily, and thinking of Ruan Tang''s bullying, she couldn''t help feeling aggrieved and unwilling.


    She was used to being bullied since childhood.


    Who made her a girl?


    But Ruan Tang is also a girl, why is she living so well?


    For a moment, she suddenly wanted to reveal Ruan Tang''s identity, so that Ruan Tang could live the same life as her.


    But thinking of Ruan Tang''s threat, she was afraid again.


    In case Ruan Tang really asked Wang Debao to lose money, Wang Debao would definitely kill her!


    gritted his teeth, Wang Zhaodi suddenly got up from the ground and rushed back to the room.


    She has proof!


    As long as she shows evidence, she will see what Ruan Tang has to say!

 Chapter 209： scramble

    Chapter 209 Scramble


    Wang Zhaodi endured the pain and staggered into the house.


    Her house is the most dilapidated in the entire Wang family, right next to the pigsty.


    There is a chicken coop in the house against the wall, and there are four chickens in it.


    The bottom of the cage is full of chicken feces, and the smell is very unpleasant.


    Even after cleaning every day, there is still a lingering smell of chicken manure and pig manure in the whole house.


    Wang Zhaodi stayed in such a house all day, and it was inevitable that he was also contaminated with the smell.


    No matter how she takes a bath, she can''t wash it clean.


    Wang Zhaodi smelled a stench as soon as he entered the house.


    She glanced at the chicken coop in the corner with disgust, thinking of Ruan Tang and Ruan Mingcheng''s dislike, she suddenly felt extremely embarrassed.


    Originally, the chicken coop should be placed in the yard, but Li Chunlan disliked the smell of chicken manure and said that it would smoke Wang Fugui, so she insisted on putting the chicken coop in her house.


    She was unwilling, and was beaten by Zhang Cuihua and Wang Debao.


    In the end, we had to compromise.


    Over the years, she has raised all the chickens at home.


    But in the end, she couldn''t even drink a mouthful of chicken soup!


    Even the eggs laid by the hen are not her share!


    All the eggs belonged to her cousin Wang Fugui. If she looked at them any more, she would be scolded by Zhang Cuifang.


    If the chickens are killed at home, she has no share.


    But she has to smell the stench of chicken manure every day, feed the chickens, and clean up the chicken manure!


    What about Ruan Tang?


    Obviously she and Ruan Tang are sisters, Ruan Tang costs 200 yuan for a dress, but she can''t even eat meat all year round!


    is so unfair!


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhaodi couldn''t wait to find the hidden handkerchief and note, took it in his hand and ran out quickly.


    I didn''t want Wang Fugui but waited for her outside.


    Just now Wang Zhaodi ignored him and went back to the house. He was very dissatisfied, so he deliberately waited outside and wanted to teach Wang Zhaodi a lesson.


    When he saw her coming out, he immediately stopped in front of Wang Zhaodi: "What are you holding in your hand?"


    As soon as he finished asking, he saw that Wang Zhaodi was holding what looked like a handkerchief.


    Wang Fugui''s expression changed immediately, staring at Wang Zhaodi fiercely: "Are you holding a handkerchief? Where did you get the handkerchief? Did you steal it from me?"


    Wang Zhaodi instinctively squeezed the handkerchief in her hand, trying to avoid him: "Who stole your handkerchief, I picked it up! Get out of the way, I have something to do."


    Wang Fugui blocked her again and said reluctantly, "What can you do? When are you still going out? You are still holding a handkerchief, don''t you want to go to a private meeting with wild men?"


    Wang Zhaodi thought of Ruan Mingcheng and almost wanted to admit it.


    She really can''t stay in this family anymore and wants to marry Ruan Mingcheng.


    But thinking of Ruan Tang''s threat, she was a little worried.


    So after hesitating for a while, Wang Zhaodi just said: "Wang Fugui, please step away, I really have something to do, I''ll be back soon!"


    Wang Fugui sneered disdainfully, and suddenly rolled his eyes, grabbing her wrist and trying to grab what was in her hand.


    Wang Zhaodi exclaimed in fright: "Wang Fugui, what are you doing! This is my thing, don''t grab it!"


    Wang Fugui would not be polite to her. He was particularly righteous: "Whoever robbed you, it was you who stole my handkerchief!"


    Wang Zhaodi was afraid of his bad things, and instinctively protected the handkerchief and note, for fear of being robbed by him.


    As a result of the fight between the two, her wound, which had barely stopped the bleeding, opened again, bleeding.


    Wang Fugui took a look and grabbed a hand on her wound on purpose, causing Wang Zhaodi to let go of her hand screaming in pain.


    Handkerchiefs and notes all fell to the ground.


    Wang Fugui smiled proudly and went to pick it up.

 Chapter 210： note

    Chapter 210 Notes


    Wang Fugui bent down and was about to pick up the handkerchief and note on the ground.


    Who knew that the lower back was suddenly kicked!


    "what!"


    He screamed and was kicked forward, knocked down Wang Zhaodi quickly, and fell to the ground pressing Wang Zhaodi.


    The stench of was so disgusting that Wang Fugui almost spit it out.


    "Why do you smell so bad!"


    Wang Fugui pushed Wang Zhaodi in disgust, struggling to get up.


    After Wang Zhaodi''s wound was caught by him, he was bleeding profusely and was in severe pain.


    Hearing Wang Fugui''s words, she hated to death and felt a strong sense of shame.


    She stared at Wang Fugui with red eyes, when Yu Guang suddenly saw Ruan Tang approaching, bent down and picked up the handkerchief and note on the ground.


    Wang Zhaodi suddenly became nervous.


    Ruan Tang didn''t even look at her, and unfolded the note.


    Seeing the words above, she smiled sarcastically.


    Sure enough, Ruan Yuting is not that stupid!


    The words on the note are ugly and crooked.


    If it wasn''t because the herringbone was too ugly, it was intentionally written with the left hand.


    Ruan Tang prefers the second point.


    She didn''t believe Ruan Yuting would be so stupid, so she specially asked someone to write to expose her secrets.


    So it must be that Ruan Yuting was afraid of exposing herself, so she deliberately wrote with her left hand, and while she was looking for Zhang Yunwen to thank her, she threw the note in the Wang''s house.


    It can be seen from the wording on the note that this note was written to Wang Zhaodi.


    Ruan Tang guessed that Ruan Yuting was mostly someone who wanted to use Wang Zhaodi to attract the Wang family.


    With the greedy nature of the Wang family, if they knew that she was the child lost by the Wang family, they would definitely go to the Ruan family and make a fuss to bring her back.


    Even if the Ruan family refuses, her identity becomes a problem. When the villagers found out, they would definitely gossip.


    However, Ruan Yuting was afraid that she wanted her to go back to the Wang family to suffer.


    She ran out early yesterday morning to wait, just to wait for the Wang family to go to the Ruan family to have someone.


    Really let her say something good?


    Ruan Tang sarcastically handed the note to Ruan Mingcheng, and looked at the handkerchief again.


    The handkerchief is quite new, but it is a very ordinary style.


    What Ruan Tang cared about was that this handkerchief was not meant for women, and its style was more suitable for men.


    Why does Ruan Yuting have such a handkerchief in her hand?


    Who gave it to her?


    Is it Zhang Yunwen, or someone else?


    Well, it would be nice if there was a dog, maybe we could find the owner of Ruan Yuting and the handkerchief.


    She remembered that there seemed to be a few households in the village who had dogs, but they didn''t know if it was good or not.


    Ruan Tang was thinking wildly when Wang Fugui suddenly got up from the ground.


    "Which **** was kicking me just now?"


    Wang Fugui roared and suddenly saw Ruan Tang and Ruan Mingcheng.


    His expression changed, and he stared at Ruan Tang: "Yo, sister Tangtang, why did you come to my house? Did you come to me specifically?"


    Ruan Mingcheng was so angry that he quickly blocked Ruan Tang behind him, and then glared at Wang Fugui: "Wang Fugui, are you looking for a fight?"


    He is not as impulsive as Ruan Mingli.


    But he knew that people like Wang Fugui were simply unreasonable, and they could only overcome evil with evil.


    Only if Wang Fugui is afraid, will he be honest.


    Otherwise, he would definitely feel that the Ruan family was easy to bully, and he would entangle Ruan Tang intensified in the future.


    "I''m here to find Wang Zhaodi."


    Ruan Tang didn''t even look at Wang Fugui, and after explaining lightly, he said to Wang Zhaodi, "Come out, I have something to tell you."

 Chapter 211： Pretty Counterattack 1

    Chapter 211 Beautiful Counterattack 1


    Wang Zhaodi was still on the ground, pretending not to hear what Ruan Tang said.


    Why did Ruan Tang let her go out, and she was going to go out?


    Seeing this, Ruan Tang rolled his eyes secretly in his heart, then deliberately tore the torn sleeve, and said lazily, "Wang Fugui, do you know how my sleeve was torn?"


    Wang Zhaodi was so frightened that she quickly got up from the ground and interrupted Ruan Tang: "Ruan Tang, if you have something to say, let''s go out and talk."


    After she finished speaking, she pressed the wound and walked towards Ruan Tang.


    Now Wang Fugui is dissatisfied.


    Ruan Tang talked to him just now, Wang Zhaodi, a money loser, ran out to join in the fun!


    He grabbed Wang Zhaodi and said in disgust, "Stop losing money, have I allowed you to go out? It''s already noon, you''re not going to cook soon, how long do you want to linger?"


    Wang Zhaodi was pulled by him, and his face immediately became very ugly.


    She glanced at Ruan Tang fearfully, for fear that Ruan Tang would slander her and tear her sleeves.


    But Wang Fugui was pulling her, but she didn''t dare to resist.


    Wang Fugui is the precious grandson of the Wang family. If she dares to resist, let alone Zhang Cuihua and second uncle Wang Deshun will not let her go, Wang Debao will also deal with her ruthlessly!


    What should she do?


    Wang Zhaodi hesitated for a while, but still didn''t dare to resist, she just said: "Wang Fugui, please let go, I''ll go out and say a few words and come back!"


    Where is Wang Fugui willing to let go?


    He was used to bullying Wang Zhaodi, and he didn''t take Wang Zhaodi seriously at all.


    So he not only didn''t let go, but also said to Ruan Tang in a cheap way: "Sister Tangtang, if you have something to say, just tell me directly, she is a loser, she doesn''t understand anything, you have something to do with her. What''s there to say?"


    Ruan Tang rolled his eyes speechlessly.


    Wang Fugui is only fourteen or fifteen years old, and he doesn''t know who he learned from, and he looks like a hooligan when he is young.


    is really unpleasant.


    She was too lazy to talk nonsense with Wang Fugui. Seeing him holding Wang Zhaodi and refusing to let go, she hesitated whether to do it directly.


    I didn''t want to wait for her to do it, but Ruan Mingcheng did it first.


    He walked over and twisted Wang Fugui''s arm, causing Wang Fugui to quickly let go of his hand in pain.


    Then he said to Wang Zhaodi: "You go out with Tangtang first, Tangtang has something to tell you."


    He didn''t look at Wang Zhaodi when he spoke, but just stared at Wang Fugui with a warning, intending to "chat" with the boy, lest the boy Wang Fugui be daring to remember Ruan Tang.


    So he didn''t realize that, after Wang Zhaodi saw that he had easily restrained Wang Fugui, his eyes became hot.


    even forgot to go out.


    It was Ruan Tang who discovered her abnormality and pulled her out in time.


    When Ruan Tang pulled Wang Zhaodi out, Wang Zhaodi was still looking at Ruan Mingcheng, her eyes were so hot that Ruan Tang frowned.


    She pulled Wang Zhaodi hard to a secluded corner outside Wang''s house, then released her hand and looked at Wang Zhaodi coldly.


    Wang Zhaodi didn''t see Ruan Mingcheng, so he also looked at Ruan Tang.


    As she looked at Ruan Tang, she secretly compared herself. The more the comparison, the more she felt ashamed.


    Ruan Tang is much better dressed than her.


    And clean, with a light fragrance.


    Unlike her, dirty and smelly.


    Wang Zhaodi gritted his teeth, and soon became jealous again.


    So she asked angrily: "You have seen the evidence, what do you want to say to me?"

 Chapter 212： Pretty Counterattack 2

    Chapter 212 Beautiful Counterattack 2


    How could Ruan Tang not see Wang Zhaodi''s jealousy?


    She looks like she has no temper, but in fact, she is very stubborn and has always been soft and not hard.


    If others respect her three points and don''t take the initiative to provoke her, she will give her a good face.


    But if the other party makes her unhappy, she won''t be polite to them!


    So Ruan Tang sneered directly: "If the evidence you said was that ghost-like note and that handkerchief, that would be too ridiculous."


    Wang Zhaodi immediately frowned and retorted dissatisfiedly when she heard this: "The note clearly states that you are my sister, don''t think I can''t read!"


    Although she has not studied for a few years, she knows some simple words!


    She knew all the words on the note and knew what was written on it.


    Ruan Tang will never try to fool her!


    "Yes, it is written like this, but it was written casually by someone, and it is not true at all!"


    When Ruan Tang said this, seeing Wang Zhaodi want to refute, he deliberately asked, "Do you know who wrote this note?"


    Wang Zhaodi originally wanted to refute, but when she heard this, she subconsciously asked, "Who wrote it?"


    This is a human instinct.


    If the will is not strong enough, it is easy to be led into the ditch.


    Wang Zhaodi was taken into the ditch by Ruan Tang at this time, and even forgot to refute, but began to entangle the origin of the note.


    Ruan Tang saw that she was hooked, and continued: "Wang Zhaodi, you never thought about why this note suddenly appeared in your home?


    I can tell you now with certainty that this note is full of nonsense. If I am my mother''s biological child, will my brother not know?


    This note was clearly written by someone and thrown into your home. Look at the wording above, this note was written to you on purpose.


    In the end, you actually believed it, and you ran to my brother to talk nonsense, which made my brother angry, and even I was so angry that I wanted to hit you.


    You might as well use your brain to think about it, if my grandma and parents knew about this, do you think they would let you go?


    My grandma''s temper, you should know. If she knew that you were talking nonsense, she would definitely not be polite to you, and hitting you would be light. "


    After speaking, Wang Zhaodi''s face became paler and paler.


    She had some regrets, and her heart was also filled with doubts.


    Is Ruan Tang really her sister?


    Is this note really written to her on purpose?


    Seeing this, Ruan Tang continued, "Wang Zhaodi, you should have looked in the mirror, right? Do you think I look alike to you? I don''t know why you believe this nonsense, and I don''t want to know.


    I''m telling you these things, I just don''t want you to talk nonsense and make my brother, my parents, grandma angry.


    I know that your life in the Wang family is very difficult, and I really don''t want to see you making trouble for yourself and being fooled by others.


    You can think about it, what would be the consequences if you really started to make trouble and talk nonsense with this note?


    Now you have made my brother angry, if you continue, my grandma, my parents will be angry. Do you think Zhang Cuihua will let you go if my grandma makes trouble with the Wang family?


    Zhang Cuihua''s temperament, you must know better than me. So you should know what the consequences will be if you continue to talk nonsense.


    So you understand now, why did someone deliberately write this note and throw it in your house? You might as well think about it, who has offended you recently, and who will harm you? "

 Chapter 213： Pretty Counterattack 3

    Chapter 213 Beautiful Counterattack 3


    Wang Zhaodi listened to Ruan Tang''s words, and subconsciously analyzed it.


    She is not very smart, but she still knows the basic logic.


    After listening to Ruan Tang''s analysis, the more Wang Zhaodi thought about it, the more she felt that Ruan Tang''s words seemed to make sense!


    She imagined what would happen if she told her family that Ruan Tang was her sister?


    Zhang Cuihua will definitely go to Ruan''s house, and then what?


    Then she definitely won''t be able to get a bargain!


    The Ruan family is not easy to bully!


    That day, Zhang Cuihua took her to Ruan''s house to steal money, but Jiang Chunshui beat her with a broom and didn''t even dare to resist.


    Afterwards, I didn¡¯t get anything cheap, and I was humiliated, so I could only run home in despair when others weren¡¯t paying attention.


    If she gave Zhang Cuihua the note, and Zhang Cuihua went to Ruan''s house, she probably wouldn''t get any advantage.


    At that time, Zhang Cuihua will lose face, and she must be **** off!


    Thinking like this, Wang Zhaodi wrote to Ruan Tang more and more that the person who wrote the note wanted to harm her!


    But, who would harm her like this?


    Has she offended anyone recently?


    Wang Zhaodi subconsciously looked at Ruan Tang.


    Seeing her suspicion, Ruan Tang couldn''t help rolling her eyes and reminding her: "You shouldn''t forget, what happened to the injury on your hand? You don''t remember what you did after the injury that day. Yet?"


    Wang Zhaodi suddenly remembered when he heard this.


    She went home after being injured that day. Grandma Zhang Cuihua and second aunt Li Chunlan saw her and took her to Ruan''s house to defraud money.


    Then...she lied, saying that Ruan Yuting stole her knife and cut her hand.


    was dismantled by Ruan Tang, and he lost a lot of face in public!


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhaodi felt aggrieved.


    She couldn''t help defending herself: "I didn''t do it on purpose, I was injured and Ruan Yuting was also injured. I was afraid that the Ruan family would find me to settle accounts, so I had to say that.


    It wasn''t me who went to Ruan''s house to make trouble that day. After Li Chunlan found out, she encouraged her grandmother to go to Ruan''s house to ask for money. I didn''t want to, but they forced me to go. If I didn''t go, they would kill me! "


    Ruan Tang smiled mockingly.


    She believed that Zhang Cuihua would beat Wang Zhaodi, but it would be too exaggerated to say that she was beaten to death.


    Wang Zhaodi was able to grow to such a large size with good hands and feet, which means that although Zhang Cuihua could beat her, she would not be beaten to death.


    Of course, she didn''t think Zhang Cuihua was right.


    She deliberately called Wang Zhaodi out to speak, not just to dig a hole for Ruan Yuting.


    Ruan Tang sneered and said, "It''s useless for you to tell me this, it''s not me who you offended that day.


    Let me tell you directly, that day Ruan Yuting was seriously injured. The wound on her right hand was deep and long. After healing, there would not only be scars, but also sequelae.


    And her left foot was also sprained, it was very painful, and it took half a month to recover. If it weren''t for you, she wouldn''t have been hurt at all.


    As a result, because of your relationship, she was injured like this, and it will leave sequelae, and may even become disabled. You are good, but you also slandered her for cutting you, and ran to Ruan''s house to blackmail money. Do you think she will let you go? "


    Wang Zhaodi became anxious when she heard this, and subconsciously defended herself: "I didn''t do it on purpose, she was the one who accidentally injured her that day, what''s my business?


    Even if I lied wrong later, didn''t she lie too? Why does she blame me? I didn''t hurt her hands and feet! "


    Ruan Tang asked back: "But she was hurt so badly, do you still have to forgive you? If you were hurt so badly and would be disabled in the future, would you let the person who harmed you go?"

 Chapter 214： Pretty Counterattack 4

    Chapter 214 Beautiful Counterattack 4


    Wang Zhaodi was stopped.


    If it was her, would she let her offender go?


    Don''t think too long, Wang Zhaodi already has the answer.


    She won''t!


    Why forgive?


    Wang Zhaodi had the answer in her heart, but when she thought about the contents of the note, she still didn''t give up.


    So she couldn''t help but say: "But... I remember Ruan Yuting has a good temperament, she... she doesn''t seem like someone who can do this kind of thing..."


    Ruan Tang laughed sarcastically: "Really? Who slandered you for tripping her on purpose and hurting her?"


    As soon as these words came out, Wang Zhaodi was speechless.


    That day, she slandered Ruan Yuting for grabbing a knife, causing her to cut her hand, and Ruan Yuting slandered her for tripping her on purpose.


    It can be seen that Ruan Yuting is not as kind and harmless as she usually behaves.


    So, did Ruan Yuting deliberately write a note to harm her?


    Wrong!


    Ruan Yuting did this, not only harming her, but also Ruan Tang!


    Why would she do this?


    Could it be that Ruan Yuting doesn''t like Ruan Tang?


    Yes, it must be.


    Ruan Tang and Ruan Yuting are both granddaughters of Jiang Chunshui, but Jiang Chunshui does not like Ruan Yuting.


    In comparison, Ruan Tang is much more favored than Ruan Yuting!


    So, is Ruan Yuting really talking nonsense?


    If Ruan Tang was not biological, how could Jiang Chunshui like her so much?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhaodi was immediately disappointed.


    She really hopes that Ruan Tang is her sister.


    Only in this case can she have any hope of marrying Ruan Mingcheng.


    The result...is it just her wishful thinking?


    Wang Zhaodi couldn''t stand such a blow, and the whole person was stunned, as if all the energy was suddenly taken away.


    Ruan Tang saw it, and felt that the heat was almost over, so he continued: "Wang Zhaodi, you said that they are all children of the Wang family, why is Wang Fugui a treasure, and you are a grass?"


    Wang Zhaodi was stunned when she heard the words, raised her eyes and looked at Ruan Tang stupidly, and said subconsciously, "He is a man, so he can inherit the lineage."


    How can she and Wang Fugui be the same?


    Wang Fugui is a boy, and he will depend on him to carry on the lineage in the future.


    She is a girl, she can only marry, how can it be the same?


    Ruan Tang asked sarcastically: "So you also think you are a loser?"


    Wang Zhaodi''s face instantly turned ugly when he heard the words "losing money".


    Even if she thinks it is right to favor sons over daughters, she is reluctant to admit that she is a money loser.


    These three words are too insulting.


    "Why are you staring at me? Didn''t your family scold you like that?


    If you are dissatisfied, go and stare at them. What kind of prestige are you playing in front of an outsider like me? "


    Ruan Tang said this and suddenly laughed, "Wang Zhaodi, do you want to live a good life?"


    Wang Zhaodi stared at her blankly, half-squinted eyes full of suspicion.


    Ruan Tang smiled slightly, then continued: "Your family is so unfair to you, how can they treat you like this?


    You see, you do all the work at home, and you feed the pigs.


    You are the one who raises the whole family, your cousin doesn''t do anything, why can''t you even eat meat?


    In addition to you, a hero, who else can eat meat? They are all bullying you, you should resist. "


    The more Wang Zhaodi listened, the more she felt that Ruan Tang was right, but when she heard Ruan Tang asked her to resist, she kept shaking her head in horror: "No! No! They will kill me!"


    Ruan Tang chuckled: "They beat you, won''t you fight back?"

 Chapter 215： Pretty Counterattack 5

    Chapter 215 Beautiful Counterattack 5


    "Fight... fight back?" Wang Zhaodi was dumbfounded again, "But... but I''m only one person..."


    Having said that, she couldn''t help but say, "If your brother married me..."


    "Wang Zhaodi, this is your own fire pit. You said, why did I and I jump into your fire pit?"


    Ruan Tang grabbed her shoulder and said coldly, "If you want to live a good life, learn to resist yourself.


    If you don''t even have the courage to resist, you will continue to be bullied by them!


    If you dare to pester my brother again, I will not only beat you, but also let your family beat you! "


    After , she pressed Wang Zhaodi hard.


    Wang Zhaodi burst into tears in an instant, and the look in Ruan Tang''s eyes became terrified.


    Ruan Tang then let go of her, and then kicked the small tree next to her.


    There was a crisp "click", and the little tree fell down in response, making Wang Zhaodi''s face even paler, and she stepped back a few steps, for fear that Ruan Tang would suddenly kick her on top of her.


    Ruan Tang saw that she was frightened, so she accepted it and called Ruan Mingcheng to leave.


    When Ruan Mingcheng came out, he saw Wang Zhaodi''s face pale and hid as soon as he saw him, as if he was some kind of beast.


    He couldn''t help being a little dumbfounded: "???"


    what happened?


    What did Tangtang tell her?


    How did you scare her like this?


    On the way back, he asked curiously, "Tangtang, what did you tell Wang Zhaodi?"


    Ruan Tang was waiting for him to ask.


    She didn''t answer and asked, "Brother, who do you think wrote that note?"


    When Ruan Mingcheng heard this, his face instantly became ugly.


    He had long wondered who wrote the note.


    Ruan Tang picked it up, other people in the village didn''t know about it at all.


    It is impossible to suddenly write such a note and throw it in the Wang''s field.


    So this person is most likely the Nguyen family.


    After such an analysis, Ruan Mingcheng had suspicions in his heart.


    He also suspected that Ruan Yuting did it.


    No one else in the family could do this except her and He Xiuqing.


    He Xiuqing has been staying at home recently. Except for taking Ruan Yuting to see a doctor, she has never gone out much, but Ruan Yuting has gone out.


    Ruan Tang saw his expression and knew that he was also suspicious of Ruan Yuting, so he said, "Brother, do you remember?


    Ruan Yuting hid in the house and refused to come out after she was injured, but yesterday morning she left the house for the first time and stayed in the yard, looking at the door from time to time.


    She sprained her foot the day before yesterday and insisted on going to Zhang Yunwen to thank her. I asked Minggong to help her there, but she found an excuse to let Minggong go.


    Minggong went to look for the basket, but when he couldn''t find it, he went to Wang''s house to inquire, and finally went to Zhang Yunwen''s place.


    It turned out that Ruan Yuting was not at Zhang Yunwen''s place, and he didn''t meet her on the way back, so we went out to look for her.


    is the only way back, so it stands to reason that Gong should meet Ruan Yuting.


    But Ruan Yuting didn''t go that way. Where do you think she went? Anyway, I think she did it.


    She went to Wang Zhaodi before, and she also helped Wang Zhaodi to cut hogweed, which made me feel strange. She even picked vegetables at home, so how could she help Wang Zhaodi cut hogweed? "


    "I also think she did it." Ruan Mingcheng said, his face gradually turned blue, "Let''s go, let''s go back and ask her!"


    Ruan Tang was about to agree when he suddenly had an idea, so he said to Ruan Mingcheng, "Brother, go back first, I''ll find someone to borrow something and come back soon."


    "Huh? You..."


    Ruan Mingcheng wanted to ask her what to borrow, but when she saw that she turned and left, she could only shake her head helplessly and let her go.

 Chapter 216： The second form of the system

    Chapter 216 System Second Form


    Not long after Ruan Tang separated from Ruan Mingcheng, he heard 008 ask curiously: [What do you want to borrow? ¡¿


    "you guess?"


    008: [¡­]


    It secretly guessed, but it didn''t guess anything, so it had to ask again: [You actually lied to him, right? With so many things in the villa, what else do you need to borrow? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang had long thought that this system was stupid, and after hearing this, he couldn''t help feeling a little sympathetic to its IQ.


    "Xiaohua, you said that you are a system anyway, why can''t you understand such a simple question?"


    Ruan Tang made fun of it, and then gave the answer, "I''m going to find someone to borrow a dog and expose Ruan Yuting''s conspiracy!"


    Ruan Yuting is very smart, she deliberately used her left hand to write, so that people would not recognize it as her handwriting.


    Even handkerchiefs are a common style.


    With these two things alone, there is no way to identify her.


    So, if she goes to borrow a dog, and the dog finds out what Ruan Yuting said after smelling the handkerchief, see how Ruan Yuting can quibble.


    There is also the note, you can also think of a way to see if you can make the fingerprints on it show.


    008 heard Ruan Tang''s explanation, and immediately became excited: [If you need a dog, I can help you! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang was amazed: "You help me? How can you help me? Can you still conjure a dog for me? I don''t have any points to draw a lottery now."


    [Cough, actually... this system has a second form. That is, the second form consumes more energy, so it never came out once it came out. Since you need the host, then the system is bound to help you. ¡¿


    "Hey!" Who needs it!


    Before Ruan Tang could say what he said, a puppy suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The puppy is fat, not very big, and looks like a small milk dog.


    The problem is, this dog actually has a pair of blue eyes and black and white fur!


    Does sound familiar?


    That''s right!


    Ya is clearly a husky puppy!


    The expression on the dog''s face was arrogant, and everyone seemed to be mocking.


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    When she saw the husky''s expression, she thought it was a piece of shit.


    said quickly: "Who let you out? Hurry back!"


    As he said that, he looked left and right with a guilty conscience, for fear that the scene of the big change of the living dog just now would be seen.


    008 is unusually calm: [You don''t have to watch it, I just watched it all, and I came out when there was no one around. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang breathed a sigh of relief, but still looked around vigilantly and rushed it back: "I''ll let you go back! Immediately! Immediately!"


    008 refused to go back: [Don''t you need a dog? I''m here to help you! Think about it, are ordinary dogs as smart as me? Am I as handsome and handsome as I am? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang looked suspiciously at its plump body and four short legs.


    Handsome and handsome?


    Where did the confidence come from?


    But after thinking about it, she felt that 008 was right.


    Although some people keep dogs in the village, ordinary dogs have not been specially trained, and they certainly cannot find people as easily as police dogs.


    It''s better to let the fake dog on the system directly!


    so as not to be self-defeating.


    "I remember you said just now that your second form consumes more energy?"


    Ruan Tang said while trying to open the system panel.


    She was a little worried that after the system used the second form, the system panel would not be able to open.


    Who knows, it can still be opened, and all functions are not affected.


    Seeing this, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief and became more confident in this plan.

 Chapter 217： Accidental discovery

    Chapter 217 Accidental Discovery


    In order to make the plan go smoothly, Ruan Tang decided to let 008 go.


    Just thinking of the energy consumption mentioned by 008, she was a little worried.


    Fortunately, 008 quickly said doglegly: [Don''t worry about this, I can absorb solar energy and wind energy, as well as all kinds of energy that stray between heaven and earth. In addition, I can also convert food into energy to absorb, so it will be fine. ¡¿


    In fact, it has been figured out for a long time, but a certain big devil does not agree.


    The Great Demon King is not here today, it finally found a chance.


    ¡¾If you practice, I can absorb more energy. When I absorb more energy, I can have more forms. Do you like cats? I can still be a cat then! Or become a bird. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    Oh, you are so awesome.


    It¡¯s been a long time since I lived.


    If you want to change into a dog, if you want to change into a cat, you can also become a bird and fly to the sky!


    Why does sound so jealous.


    "You reminded me about cultivation. There should be exercises for sale in the mall, right? You said that I sold the set of "Medicine is the Dao". How about changing to a simple and easy-to-learn exercise? Or buy a medicine and eat it. Will you be able to increase your internal strength by a tad?"


    Ruan Tang said at the end, his eyes lit up.


    sounds like a good thing, she''s such a clever little ghost!


    Thinking so, she quickly opened the mall while no one was around and started searching.


    First, I tried to search for the exercises, and I really found a lot of them.


    It¡¯s just that the price marked on it is really¡­


    Ruan Tang looked at the long list of numbers, his eyes dizzy.


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    008 was probably stimulated by Ruan Tang''s whims, and he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Seeing that Ruan Tang actually checked the exercises in the mall, he suddenly recovered his anger: [God, what did you just say? You actually don''t learn top-level exercises and want to learn those rubbish? Do you know how precious top-level exercises are! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang really doesn''t know.


    She has never practiced.


    What''s more, she is now skeptical of all these so-called exercises.


    Who knows if he will become disabled or insane.


    However, after looking at them one by one, she found that there is indeed a big difference between cheap exercises and expensive exercises.


    And although there are a lot of exercises in the mall, the price is really expensive.


    I don''t know if "Medicine is the Tao" is really good, or the exercises she found are too rubbish. After reading it, Ruan Tang felt that there was no one comparable to the "Medicine is the Tao" she had drawn. ".


    So she simply directly searched for "Medicine is the Tao", and the result was found, but the products displayed above were not for sale, and could only be obtained through lottery.


    The price is also not shown.


    makes her want to sell "Medicine is the Way", but there is no reference price.


    Isn''t the spicy chicken system intentional?


    Ruan Tang looked suspiciously at Erha, who was staring at his feet. As a result, he accidentally clicked on the screen, and a new exercise method suddenly popped up on the screen.


    This exercise looks weird.


    The cover is black, and the title of the book is two vigorous characters: Nirvana.


    Ruan Tang just glanced at it, and felt that these two words seemed to exude an overwhelming aura of destruction, and rushed towards her.


    She was taken aback and didn''t dare to look any further, just glanced at it, and quickly closed the system panel.


    This set of exercises called "Nirvana" is actually not for sale.


    And just looking at the name makes people feel imposing.


    I don¡¯t know how powerful it will be after cultivation.


    But, with such a terrifying aura of destruction, does anyone really dare to cultivate?

 Chapter 218： upside down black and white

    Chapter 218 Reversing Black and White


    Ruan Tang wondered for a while and then didn''t bother to tangle.


    Anyway, it''s not that she wants to practice cultivation, so is it scary or not?


    Instead of worrying about this, it is better to go home quickly and punch Ruan Yuting in the face!


    Always let Ruan Yuting know that there will be retribution for doing evil!


    If God does not report it, she will report it herself!


    Ruan Tang quickly returned home with 008.


    008 looks chubby and looks like he is overnourished.


    But it is short legs again.


    Ruan Tang walked very fast, in order to keep up, he could only keep waving his four short legs.


    When he walks, his **** is upside down, and he looks so cute.


    Because the weather is hot and the sun is very strong, the villagers are hiding at home.


    Ruan Tang took 008 all the way home, but did not meet anyone.


    saved her a lot of trouble.


    At this time, basically no one in China raised huskies, so it is very rare now.


    No one has ever seen it in the countryside.


    The husky looks a bit like a wolf. If the villagers see it, they might think it is a wolf cub who ran into the village and will be scared to death by it.


    Ruan Tang brought 008 to the door when he heard someone arguing inside.


    She listened and secretly guessed that after Ruan Mingcheng came back, she had already told about the note.


    Quickly push the door and go in.


    Sure enough, the house is very lively now.


    Ruan Yuting''s door was wide open, and almost everyone in the Ruan family was there.


    Some stood inside the house, while others stood outside watching.


    Ruan Tang just walked into the yard, and was a little far away, so he couldn''t see the situation in the house.


    But someone was crying in the room, she heard it.


    Hearing the voice, it was Ruan Yuting and He Xiuqing who were crying.


    Obviously, after Ruan Mingcheng said about the note, the mother and daughter began to repeat the same trick.


    Ruan Tang hurried over.


    She saw Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian standing at the door of the room, their expressions were a little frightened and at a loss, probably frightened by the sudden situation in front of them.


    Seeing them like this, Ruan Tang couldn''t help but feel a little soft-hearted.


    also disliked Ruan Yuting and He Xiuqing even more.


    The mother and daughter did nothing wrong, but they also affected the two children of Ruan Aizhou and Ming Gong Mingjian.


    Although Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian are both boys, they are not too old, but they are very sensible and not as naughty as ordinary boys.


    In the end, He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting did it all.


    Jiang Chunshui didn''t like He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting, but he loved Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian very much.


    Ruan Aizhou felt aggrieved for the mother and daughter, and he favored them a lot, but paid less attention to the two sons.


    Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian grew up in such a strange environment, can they not be sensitive?


    So the two became more and more sensible. Although they were young, they were much more sensible than He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting.


    He Xiuqing is good, both children are her own, but she doesn''t kiss at all, she only has the daughter Ruan Yuting in her heart.


    Usually she is reluctant to let Ruan Yuting work, but she is ruthless enough to support her two young sons.


    secretly took Ruan Yuting to the town to eat meat, and she didn''t know how to bring something to eat for her two younger sons.


    How could she be so cruel?


    Ruan Tang shook his head secretly and touched the heads of the two of them comfortingly: "Don''t worry, I''ll go in and have a look."


    After saying that, she walked in.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered, he heard He Xiuqing crying and complaining: "Mingcheng, look at Tingting, she is like this, even if you have any dissatisfaction with her, you can''t pour her dirty water like this! Tingting has always been sensible. , how could such a thing be possible!"


    When Ruan Tang heard this, his anger suddenly rose.

 Chapter 219： wolf cub

    Chapter 219 Wolf Cubs


    Ruan Tang burst into flames.


    At this time, He Xiuqing still has a face that turns black and white, and the thief shouts to catch the thief!


    Do you really think no one can cure her?


    Ruan Tang''s face turned cold and strode into the house.


    glanced and saw Ruan Yuting sitting on the head of the bed, crying aggrieved.


    He Xiuqing was sitting beside the bed, crying to the point of tears.


    Ruan Aizhou stood aside, his face a little dark.


    He frowned and didn''t say anything. It seemed that he was doubting the truth of this matter, and he didn''t know who to believe.


    Ruan Aihua, Tang Hongxiu, Jiang Chunshui and Ruan Laohan were all there.


    and Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Mingli.


    Ruan Yuting''s room was originally quite spacious, but when so many people stood there, it seemed crowded.


    Everyone''s faces were very ugly.


    But looking at Ruan Aihua and the others, they should have believed Ruan Mingcheng''s words.


    It''s just that Ruan Yuting and He Xiuqing made it clear that they refused to admit it, and they probably weren''t sure that it was the mother and daughter who did it.


    Otherwise, the scene will only become more chaotic.


    As soon as Ruan Tang entered the room, everyone looked at her.


    She looked at Ruan Yuting and He Xiuqing coldly, only to see Ruan Yuting''s eyes flickering, and then she quickly lowered her eyes.


    He Xiuqing is more calm than Ruan Yuting, her eyes are covered with a layer of water mist, looking at it will only make people feel pity, and can''t see what she is thinking at all.


    But Ruan Tang didn''t care.


    When she came back this time, she didn''t plan to make this mother and daughter better!


    Just before she could speak, the old man Ruan suddenly exclaimed: "Tangtang! Where did this little wolf cub come from? How did it come back with you?"


    When these words came out, everyone was shocked.


    A pair of eyes stared at 008, so scared that it quickly hid behind Ruan Tang.


    Only showed his hairy head, and looked at the people in the room curiously, looking very cute.


    Ruan Tang lowered his head and was speechless for a while: "¡­"


    This spicy chicken system!


    is a super intelligent, can you not be so embarrassed!


    At this moment, He Xiuqing suddenly exclaimed: "It...it''s a wolf cub? Tangtang, why did you bring the wolf cub to the house? What if the mother wolf didn''t see the cub and smelled it?"


    Although she did not accuse Ruan Tang explicitly, the meaning in her words was clearly to accuse Ruan Tang of doing something wrong and causing trouble to the family.


    Ruan Tang sneered secretly.


    She knew that as long as He Xiuqing seized the opportunity, he would definitely trouble her.


    If she really brought the little wolf cub back, He Xiuqing might have fooled Ruan Yuting into what he did.


    After all, once a wolf enters the village, it is a big deal.


    Wolf is a pack animal. Once inside the village, the villagers are in danger.


    But the question is, how old is this, where did they get the wolf here?


    Even if there were before, they should have been killed by the time of the famine.


    How could be left to the present?


    He Xiuqing was afraid that she was in a hurry to save Ruan Yuting, so she would say such ridiculous words.


    Old man Ruan is getting old and has bad eyesight, and the light in the room is dark, so he can be forgiven for admitting his mistake.


    What about He Xiuqing?


    Her eyes are not good?


    At this time, Ruan Aihua walked over to Ruan Tang, looked at 008 and said, "This is not a wolf cub, it looks like a dog cub."


    Ruan Tang immediately ordered 008: "Xiaohua, wag your tail."


    008 stupidly raised his tail and shook it tentatively.


    It is still small now, and its tail is not particularly large, but it is fluffy and looks cute.


    Ruan Aihua, who was still a little wary: "¡­"


    This dog is a bit stupid.

 Chapter 220： this fish-lipped human

    Chapter 220 This fish-lipped human


    After seeing 008 wagging his tail, the others in the room were dumbfounded.


    Such a stupid dog could be a wolf cub?


    Even the old man Ruan, whose eyes were not very good, reacted: "Oh, it turned out to be a son of a bitch. It scared me to death. I thought there were wolves in the mountains again."


    After , he asked Ruan Tang curiously: "Tang Tang, whose dog is this? Why haven''t I seen it before?"


    Ruan Tang lied without changing his face: "Oh, he came from outside the village. After seeing me, he came back with me. He looked very good."


    Having said that, she said to 008 again: "Xiaohua, say hello to grandpa."


    008: [¡­]


    Nima is a dog now, how do you say hello to people!


    Ruan Tang glared at it displeased: "Hurry up and say hello to grandpa, if you don''t obey, I won''t support you in the future."


    008: ¡¾! ! ¡¿you are vicious!


    It rolled its eyes unhappily, then suddenly raised its two front legs and hugged it together, looking at the old man Ruan, as if giving him a bow.


    Where has old man Ruan ever seen such a smart puppy?


    After seeing this scene, his eyes instantly widened.


    Others also watched curiously.


    As a result, 008 was too fat, and just hugged his two front legs together, it fell to the ground because of being too fat, like a big gift of throwing his body to the ground.


    made old man Ruan laugh directly: "Hahahaha, this dog is really fun. Since it''s back with you, I''ll keep it in the future."


    Such a stupid puppy is definitely not born by a wolf!


    As for this appearance... I guess it is a cross between a wolf and a bitch.


    The old man Ruan thought with certainty, the more he looked at it, the more he felt that this silly dog ??008 was a little cute.


    And he looks chubby and looks lucky.


    The old man Ruan was just thinking about it in his heart, but Ruan Mingli was welcome.


    He walked quickly to Ruan Tang, stretched out his hand and grabbed 008: "Oh, this dog is so fun, I''ll see if it''s a male or a female."


    008 Hearing this, the dog''s eyes widened with fright in an instant.


    It was so angry that it roared at Ruan Mingli.


    Unfortunately it didn''t work at all.


    Ruan Mingli grabbed its two short legs and picked it up. 008 was so angry that he wanted to bite him, but he couldn''t bite at all. Ruan Mingli grabbed the dog''s paw and stuffed the dog''s paw into its mouth.


    At that moment, 008''s whole dog stiffened.


    It was so angry that it sent a voice transmission to Ruan Tang: [Why are you just watching, save me! Do you see what he is doing? He is so not a thing! Is he still human? How to treat a handsome and handsome dog like this! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She really wanted to ask 008, which eye did it see that this silly dog ??was handsome!


    is a super-intelligence anyway, and this aesthetic is too scary!


    But thinking of 008''s identity, she still mercifully rescued 008 from Ruan Mingli.


    Afraid that Ruan Mingli would catch it again, she simply held 008 in her hands.


    Anyway, this dog is fluffy and feels very good.


    "Second brother, don''t tease it, look at it, it''s too timid, don''t scare it."


    Ruan Mingli glanced at 008 suspiciously, and saw that 008 was motionless in Ruan Tang''s hands, and looked very timid, and immediately looked disgusted: "Okay, don''t tease it. I heard that the dog will meet after being frightened. Incontinence, it''s not good if you scare it to pee everywhere."


    When 008 heard this, all the hair on his body exploded with anger, and his blue eyes stared at Ruan Mingli angrily, and he was about to get angry.


    This fish-lipped human!


    How dare you slander it!


    Really **** it off!


    It''s going to kill this bastard!

 Chapter 221： white-eyed wolf

    Chapter 221 White Eyed Wolf


    Ruan Tang saw that 008 was **** off, and quickly squeezed it: "Be honest, don''t move."


    008 gave her a voice transmission angrily: [Do you blame me? Didn''t you hear what he just said? He actually said I would pee everywhere! He is slandering me! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang had to appease it: "Okay, okay, you just feel offended, don''t you? I promise you, when the mother and daughter are cleaned up, I will help you teach him a lesson, okay?"


    Of course, she didn''t say this, she said it directly in her heart.


    008 probably felt comfortable with her, so he didn''t continue to make trouble, but he still sounded angrily: [I won''t let him go! ¡¿


    Fortunately, it didn''t know that the old man Ruan had regarded it as a hybrid, otherwise it would have been **** off.


    Ruan Tang listened to 008''s voice transmission, rubbed it again, and then looked at He Xiuqing and said meaningfully: "Your eyes are not very good, Xiaohua looks like a son of a bitch, how can it be a wolf What about the cub.


    If it''s a wolf cub, I won''t bring it back. After all, the wolf cubs are not well-bred, and even if they grow up, they are still white-eyed wolves, and they will be bitten by them if they are not careful. "


    Ruan Mingli suddenly laughed mockingly when he heard this, and said yin and yang: "Tangtang, you are right, the white-eyed wolf is not only unfamiliar, but also eats people."


    But when he was talking, he was looking at Ruan Yuting.


    After all, He Xiuqing is an elder, and when Ruan Mingcheng came back, he said that the note was written by Ruan Yuting, but did not say that it was He Xiuqing.


    His words were too obvious, anyone with a brain would know who he was talking about.


    Therefore, as soon as Ruan Mingli''s words came out, the atmosphere in the room became depressed again.


    Old man Ruan frowned and looked at Ruan Mingli with some disapproval, but said nothing.


    He felt that what Ruan Mingli said just now was a bit exaggerated, but when he thought of the note, he was worried that Ruan Yuting really wrote it.


    Although he had heard Jiang Chunshui say it long ago, Ruan Yuting was actually born at full term, not Ruan Aizhou at all.


    But Ruan Yuting grew up with him after all. Jiang Chunshui has been targeting their mother and daughter. He saw them and felt that they were pitiful, but he didn''t dislike them so much.


    This person is living in this world, and it is inevitable that there will be times when mistakes are made.


    When He Xiuqing came to their village, she was still a young girl. Maybe she was tricked by bad people?


    It was not easy for anyone in that era, especially a beautiful woman like He Xiuqing.


    Even if she makes a mistake, they can''t force people to death.


    Besides, since she gave birth to a pair of sons to Ruan Aizhou, it means that she is at ease and wants to live with Ruan Aizhou.


    The mistakes of the past, the past is gone.


    Why bother?


    The old man Ruan thought very clearly, so he never targeted He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting for many years.


    This time, Ruan Mingcheng suspected that the note was written by Ruan Yuting, but could not produce any evidence, Ruan Yuting also cried and said that she did not do it.


    Ruan old man was afraid of blaming her.


    But Ruan Yuting was indeed suspicious, so he did not speak for Ruan Yuting rashly.


    After all, Ruan Tang is here, wouldn''t it hurt Ruan Tang''s heart if he stood up to protect Ruan Yuting?


    However, the old man Ruan wanted a bowl of water to be flat, but Jiang Chunshui didn¡¯t think so.


    She didn''t like He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting at first, but after seeing the note this time, she thought it was Ruan Yuting who did it.


    So after she noticed old man Ruan''s small movements, she immediately gave him a dissatisfied look.

 Chapter 222： Not Ruan Yuting

    Chapter 222 Not Ruan Yuting


    Jiang Chunshui stared, and the old man Ruan immediately became honest.


    Although he felt that He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting were a little pitiful, but...of course, his wife was more important.


    Jiang Chunshui saw that he was being honest, so he retracted his eyes with satisfaction.


    Then she lifted her eyelids, and her sharp eyes slashed towards He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting like sharp swords.


    The mother and daughter were frightened by her eyes, and they lowered their eyes at the same time, not daring to look at her.


    Jiang Chunshui did not intend to let them go.


    She suddenly sneered: "I think Ming Li is right, a white-eyed wolf is a white-eyed wolf, and even if she is raised hard, she will bite people!"


    These words were too targeted, and they made He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting angry.


    Unfortunately, the two of them didn''t dare to refute, so they could only pretend that they didn''t understand.


    After all, Jiang Chunshui didn''t name names, so they couldn''t be seated by themselves, right?


    Isn''t that not asking yourself?


    Jiang Chunshui saw that, not only did he not intend to die, but he became more and more disdainful of the two of them.


    Now that you know you are acting stupid?


    Since you dare to do it, why dare you not admit it?


    What are you pretending to be stupid here!


    It was night when Ruan Tang was picked up by Ruan Mingcheng, and it was cold that day. The villagers hid in the house a lot, not knowing that Ruan Tang was picked up.


    Only the Ruan family knew about this.


    At that time, Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian were not born yet, Ruan Yuting was also a baby girl, what could you know?


    If this note was really written by Ruan Yuting, then He Xiuqing must have told her!


    This mother and daughter are indeed troublemakers. She shouldn''t have softened her heart and left them at Ruan''s house!


    Tangtang is so sensible, why did you provoke them?


    She actually told the Wang family about her life experience!


    What do they want to do?


    Do you want the Wang family to take Ruan Tang back?


    Really good abacus!


    Jiang Chunshui became angrier the more he thought about it, and only felt that his whole heart was aching.


    She frowned in pain and held back silently, pretending that she had nothing to do.


    paused silently for a while, waiting for the pain just now to pass, then she asked angrily: "Ruan Yuting, why did you write that note? What''s wrong with Tangtang?"


    As soon as she asked, Ruan Yuting couldn''t continue to play stupid.


    "It''s not me! I didn''t!" Ruan Yuting retorted first, and then when she was excited, her tears came out again, "Grandma, I really didn''t do this! Look at the words above, it wasn''t written by me at all. My handwriting is much better than this, if you don''t believe me, I have a workbook in my house, you can compare it."


    Having said that, she turned her head to look at Ruan Aizhou again, crying and said, "Dad, I really didn''t do it, you have seen my writing, you must recognize it, the writing on that note is so ugly, how could it be? I wrote it?"


    Ruan Aizhou has indeed seen Ruan Yuting''s words.


    He remembered that Ruan Yuting''s calligraphy was taught by He Xiuqing, stroke by stroke. It was very graceful and beautiful, and it was nothing like the one on the note.


    So he frowned in distress and said to Jiang Chunshui, "Mom, Tingting didn''t lie, the handwriting really doesn''t look like it."


    As soon as he finished speaking, He Xiuqing had already found Ruan Yuting''s workbook, opened it and showed it to everyone: "Look, these are Tingting''s words, and that note was really not written by her."


    Having said that, she looked at Ruan Mingcheng and said, "Mingcheng, I know you are angry when something like this happens, and I am as angry as you are. But you can''t slander Tingting, how could Tingting do such a thing? ?"

 Chapter 223： villain

    Chapter 223


    Ruan Mingcheng smiled angrily: "You said I slandered her?"


    He Xiuqing felt a little guilty. Of course she knew that Ruan Yuting did it, but it was impossible to admit this kind of thing.


    So she said with a clear face: "I just used the word incorrectly, I believe you won''t deliberately slander Tingting, you just misunderstood, so Tingting and I won''t blame you.


    I just want to say, you know Tingting''s temperament, do you really think she would do such a thing? Tingting has always regarded Tangtang as her own sister, how could she do such a thing? "


    Ruan Mingcheng has a good temperament and rarely loses his temper.


    Hearing He Xiuqing say this, he just smiled angrily.


    Ruan Mingli couldn''t do it, and he retorted on the spot: "Second aunt, it''s not right for you to say that. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say that Tingting treats Tangtang as her own sister? You and Tingting slandered Tangtang last night. He still refuses to apologize to Tangtang!


    It''s only been a day, you forgot about it? Do you have a bad memory, or do you think we all have a bad memory? Tingting slandered Tangtang not once or twice. The last time she fell into the water, Tangtang went to rescue her, but she became seriously ill.


    Your Tingting didn''t say thank you to Tangtang, and even talked nonsense to Zhang Yunwen, saying that Tangtang pushed her into the water, and deceived Zhang Yunwen to come and bully Tangtang, have you forgotten?


    I just can''t figure it out, what exactly did Tangtang offend her, and why does she always bully Tangtang? Every time Tangtang saves her, she has to repay her kindness and vengeance. "


    Ruan Mingli said this very rudely, he didn''t give He Xiuqing any face, and He Xiuqing''s face turned red.


    I don''t know if I''m ashamed or angry.


    Ruan Yuting was even more furious. She raised her eyes suddenly and glared at Ruan Mingli angrily: "Yes, I didn''t apologize last night. At that time, I was in too much pain, and I was playing with my temper. I admit it. But why did you not apologize because of me? Are you saying that this note was written by me?"


    Ruan Mingli had a stinky face, but he didn''t know how to refute.


    Indeed, Ruan Yuting did not apologize last night, which does not prove that she wrote the note.


    The handwriting on does not look like Ruan Yuting''s.


    What''s more, Ruan Yuting''s right hand was injured, so she couldn''t write at all.


    Is it impossible, really wronged her?


    Ruan Yuting couldn''t help feeling proud when she saw that he couldn''t refute him.


    What if the note was written by her? She didn''t believe it, Ruan Mingli could come up with evidence!


    Not to mention that she wrote it with her left hand at the time, which was completely different from her original handwriting.


    The paper and pen used for are also common, and many people in the village have them.


    And she deliberately read it when she threw the note, and there was no one around at that time.


    Therefore, Ruan Mingli must not be able to produce evidence.


    Ruan Yuting was secretly proud, but couldn''t help but look at Ruan Tang with dark eyes.


    She did not expect that this note would fall into Ruan Mingcheng''s hands!


    Could it be that Wang Zhaodi gave it to him?


    What the **** is that woman doing?


    She knew that Ruan Tang was her own younger sister, but she didn''t tell the Wang family, and actually handed the note to Ruan Mingcheng?


    Is she crazy?


    Ruan Tang''s luck is so good!


    Thinking of how easily Ruan Tang escaped the disaster, Ruan Yuting felt that her left foot was in severe pain.


    In order to throw the note, her foot injury aggravated, but Ruan Tang actually had nothing!


    Isn''t she injured in vain?


    She also injured her right hand, which will leave unsightly scars on the palm of her hand in the future, and there may be sequelae!


    She is like this, why is Ruan Tang nothing?

 Chapter 224： I give you evidence

    Chapter 224 I will give you evidence


    Ruan Yuting forgot to cover up when she was excited.


    But when she looked at Ruan Tang, no one else noticed that her eyes were wrong.


    But Ruan Tang found out.


    and 008.


    008 Seeing that Ruan Yuting''s eyes were wrong, he immediately sent a voice transmission to Ruan Tang for fear that the world would not be in chaos: [Wow! Look at her eyes! She must hate you now! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang smiled and gloated: "It''s okay, she will hate you immediately."


    "You said there is no evidence? Well, I''ll give you the evidence!" Ruan Tang said quickly, looking directly at Ruan Yuting, "A dog''s nose has always been sensitive, and it can smell odors that ordinary people cannot. He''s still a puppy, but he''s not small."


    Ruan Yuting panicked a little when she heard this, and said quickly, "Ruan Tang, are you joking? A dog''s nose is sensitive, so what? What kind of evidence is this?"


    "Why is it not evidence? Don''t you know that dogs can find people and things by smelling them. If you don''t believe it, we can do an experiment first.


    I will take Xiaohua out, and then each of you will take out an item on your body to see if Xiaohua can use these things to find out the owner of each thing. "


    Where did Ruan Yuting dare to do experiments?


    As soon as she heard Ruan Tang said she was going to do an experiment, she believed 008''s ability seven or eight points, and she didn''t dare to gamble at all.


    "I''m too lazy to do such a bizarre experiment, it''s ridiculous. What''s more, this dog was brought back by you, of course it listens to you.


    You asked each of us to take out one thing, but even if we took it out, wouldn¡¯t you recognize it?


    Saying what makes the dog come to you is actually your instructing it. The so-called experiment is simply a joke! "


    "Ruan Yuting, you are guilty of being a thief, so don''t you dare? I only saw this dog today, how do I train it?


    If you are really worried, I can stand outside and just let this dog come to find it. Is this the head office? Can I direct it without me being by its side? "


    008 couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard this: [Host, I found you so sinister~]


    Ruan Tang narrowed his eyes: "Huh? What did you just say? I didn''t hear it clearly, say it again."


    008 instantly burst out with a strong desire to survive: [I mean, host, you are really smart with ice and snow. Ruan Yuting, a sinister villain, is not worthy to carry your shoes! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang smiled slightly, but his inner drama was much more cruel: "Oh, listen to me, and behave well later! If you dare to drop the chain for me, see how I cut you!"


    008: [¡­] I thought this system was afraid of you!


    Well, it''s really scary.


    Who asked Ruan Tang to be¡­


    Wrong!


    Stop it!


    This cannot be said, the Great Demon King will kill it!


    At this time, He Xiuqing suddenly said, "Don''t get excited, Tangtang, Tingting doesn''t mean that. This dog is indeed too small, and..."


    Before she could finish her words, Jiang Chunshui interrupted her rudely: "I think Tangtang''s approach is good, so let''s do it! If you have any opinions, you can stand up now!"


    He Xiuqing: "¡­"


    Ruan Yuting: "¡­"


    Everyone has opinions on them, but how dare the mother and daughter stand up?


    They could only look at Ruan Aizhou eagerly, hoping that he would stand up against it.


    However, Ruan Aizhou just frowned and said, "I also think this method is good, let''s try it now."


    As soon as these words came out, He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting were dumbfounded.


    The mother and daughter never thought that Ruan Aizhou, who had always protected them, was now on the opposite side of them.

 Chapter 225： death is imminent

    Chapter 225 Death is imminent


    He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting were not welcome in the Ruan family. It was Ruan Aizhou who always protected them, and the others were worried about Ruan Aizhou, so they didn''t care about their mother and daughter.


    Now even Ruan Aizhou refuses to help them, but insists on doing the experiment according to Ruan Tang''s proposal, the mother and daughter are a little dumbfounded.


    While dumbfounded, both of them felt a strong panic.


    If even Ruan Aizhou refused to help them, who else could help them?


    At this point, if they continue to insist on not doing the experiment, it will be tantamount to not recruiting themselves.


    But if he really did the experiment as Ruan Tang said, then the dog would definitely prove that Ruan Yuting was the owner of the handkerchief and the note!


    This is an unsolvable puzzle.


    What should I do?


    Ruan Yuting was unwilling to give up. She looked at Ruan Aizhou in pain, as if she was deeply wronged: "Dad! Even you don''t want to believe me? I''m so hurt, how could it be me?"


    As soon as these words came out, Ruan Mingcheng said immediately: "Wang Zhaodi was a note that was picked up when cutting hogweed yesterday morning, and the note was wrapped in a handkerchief at that time.


    It was still early, but the handkerchief was already wet with dew.


    That is, the handkerchiefs and notes were left there either late or the day before.


    Either day or night. That day, you just insisted on going out, saying that you were looking for Zhang Yunwen to thank you.


    Tangtang was afraid that you would not be able to walk because of your injury, so he asked Ming Gong to help you there. As a result, when you were halfway through, Ming Gong asked Ming Gong to find a vegetable basket, but he did not let him go with you.


    Later, Ming Gong found Zhang Yunwen, you were not there, Zhang Yunwen said that you had left, and insisted that he would not send it.


    Minggong was worried about you, so he stepped up to go home, but he didn''t meet you.


    When he came home, you still haven''t come back. He was worried and asked us to go out to find you together..."


    When he said this, Ruan Yuting couldn''t listen anymore, and said excitedly: "I really went to Zhang Yunwen to thank you!


    Later, my ankle was too painful, so I took a short cut, but it was too painful, so I took a rest for a while. Is this also okay? "


    Ruan Mingcheng didn''t argue with her, but continued to ask: "What about yesterday? You ran out early yesterday morning and sat in the yard guarding the gate, why? Who are you waiting for? Isn''t it waiting for someone from the Wang family? Are you making trouble at the door?"


    Ruan Yuting of course refused to admit it: "I''m too stuffy in the house and I want to come out to breathe, isn''t that okay?"


    Ruan Mingcheng didn''t expect her to be so stubborn, and she still refuses to admit it, her face darkened with anger.


    Ruan Tang didn''t want him to get angry, so he said, "Brother, don''t talk about this, just do the experiment."


    Continuing to argue will only fall into Ruan Yuting''s calculations.


    Ruan Mingcheng reacted suddenly when he heard her words.


    Yeah, what are you talking about now?


    Waiting for the evidence to be conclusive, let''s see how Ruan Yuting makes a sophistry!


    He stopped questioning, but Ruan Yuting became anxious.


    She looked at Ruan Tang in a panic, and said reluctantly, "Ruan Tang, I can understand that you are not happy when you encounter such a thing, but this is really not me..."


    Ruan Tang glanced at her mockingly, and said lightly, "Then speak with evidence."


    After saying that, he walked out with the son of a **** 008.


    did not give Ruan Yuting a chance to continue speaking.


    As soon as she left, Jiang Chunshui took out a handkerchief and threw it on the table: "Let''s start now, and you also take out the handkerchief."


    Because there was a handkerchief in the evidence, she wisely chose a handkerchief for the experiment.

 Chapter 226： The birth of drama

    Chapter 226 The Birth of the Playboy


    With Jiang Chunshui taking the lead, the others took out their handkerchiefs.


    Jiang Chunshui used to be the maid of the landlord''s family. Even if she married the old man Ruan, she was more particular than the average person, for example, she loved cleanliness.


    Later gave birth to a son, and she was also strict with his son.


    Therefore, everyone in the Ruan family has a handkerchief. Although they live in the countryside, they are more clean than some people in the city.


    Jiang Chunshui took the lead, how dare other people have other opinions?


    took out their handkerchiefs.


    In the end, He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting were left.


    Everyone looked at them, He Xiuqing had no choice but to take out his handkerchief, and then took an unused piece from Ruan Yuting''s closet.


    An unused handkerchief looks different at first glance. He Xiuqing was afraid of being seen by others, so she deliberately wrinkled the handkerchief when she took it, and by the way, the handkerchief was stained with her scent.


    She did this with her back to everyone, so she was not afraid of being discovered.


    After all the handkerchiefs were put away, Jiang Chunshui called out and asked Ruan Tang to let the dog in.


    Ruan Tang smiled and touched 008, and encouraged it generously: "Xiaohua, work hard!"


    008 rolled his eyes, ran in, and started to work.


    It was too short, so Ruan Mingli carried it to the table and let it distinguish.


    also encouraged: "Your name is Xiaohua, right? Do you have to smell it well? If you smell it right, I will give you meat and bones to eat!"


    008 gave him a particularly disdainful look.


    I believe in you!


    You have no meat or bones to eat, give it back to me?


    Who are you deceiving?


    Even dogs lie, are you still human?


    After contempt, it started to work.


    After smelling all the handkerchiefs, it immediately found the one belonging to Ruan Mingli, and as soon as the dog paw patted the handkerchief, the handkerchief flew to Ruan Mingli''s face.


    Jiang Chunshui took a look, he simply walked to the table and reached out his hand to let it smell.


    After smelling it, 008 quickly found the handkerchief of Jiang Chunshui and pushed it in front of Jiang Chunshui with his paws.


    Jiang Chunshui was stunned for a moment: "Huh? You are quite a smart dog, no wonder you came back with Tangtang. I knew that our family Tangtang was lucky, and the dogs we picked up were smarter than ordinary dogs!"


    Others also thought that the dog was really smart, so they went to the table and let him identify.


    Only He Xiuqing was still sitting beside the bed, guarding Ruan Yuting.


    Soon, there were only two handkerchiefs left on the table.


    One piece belonged to He Xiuqing, and one piece Ruan Yuting never used, He Xiuqing took it out.


    008 saw He Xiuqing''s calculation, rolled his eyes in disdain, and then slapped one of the handkerchiefs away with a sharp paw.


    Everyone looked at this scene in surprise.


    Then he saw that the handkerchief fell on He Xiuqing after drawing a parabola in mid-air.


    should have fallen on her face, but she avoided it.


    Then it did the same trick again, slapped the rest of the handkerchief and let it fall on Ruan Yuting''s face.


    Ruan Yuting''s luck was not as good as He Xiuqing''s.


    She was injured and didn''t dare to make big moves. How could she escape now?


    So, the handkerchief landed firmly on her face.


    Ruan Yuting only felt the smell of dog feces on the handkerchief.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhn


    He Xiuqing quickly took the handkerchief after hearing this.


    Then she also smelled dog **** and was so disgusted that she hurriedly threw it out.


    may be instinct, or it may be coincidence.


    After the handkerchief was thrown out by her, it just hit Ruan Aizhou in the face.

 Chapter 227： Thats embarrassing

    Chapter 227 This is embarrassing


    Nuan Aizhou had a dark face.


    This time I was really angry.


    It wasn''t because He Xiuqing smashed the smelly handkerchief on his face, but he had already smelled it. A handkerchief smell.


    Ruan Aizhou is not stupid, what else is there to understand?


    This handkerchief has never been used!


    The smell of that vanishing cream is clearly from He Xiuqing''s hands!


    He and He Xiuqing are husband and wife, can he not know what the vanishing cream He Xiuqing is using?


    What''s even more irritating is that Ruan Yuting and He Xiuqing actually lied and said that the handkerchief was smelly!


    looks pretty good!


    Ruan Aizhou had a bit of luck at first, thinking that the note was not written by Ruan Yuting, she was not so bad.


    But seeing such a ridiculous "performance" by the mother and daughter, the fluke in his heart completely disappeared.


    The performance of the mother and daughter is simply self-inflicted in his opinion. If they hadn''t done it, why would they be guilty of being thieves?


    But he really couldn''t understand, why did Ruan Tang feel sorry for Ruan Yuting and He Xiuqing, and they wanted to do this?


    What kind of people are the Wang family, don''t they know?


    Actually revealed Ruan Tang''s life experience to the Wang family!


    Do they just want to push Ruan Tang into the fire pit?


    "There''s dog **** on it? It stinks to death?" Ruan Aizhou laughed mockingly, holding his handkerchief, "I think it''s you who stink!"


    At the end, he slammed his handkerchief on Ruan Yuting''s face, but Ruan Yuting started to scream frantically again and kept shouting.


    She was so excited that she couldn''t help raising her hand to throw the handkerchief away.


    As a result, this movement tugged at the wound on her palm, causing her to scream in pain and dare not move again.


    Having experienced the last time, Ruan Yuting knew that her wound had opened again.


    But judging from the degree of pain, it should not be as severe as last time.


    It is estimated that it is a small opening, but there is no tear.


    Ruan Yuting was about to breathe a sigh of relief after she figured it out, when she suddenly felt that this was an opportunity!


    Can this go on if she is "in pain"?


    In the end, we can only let it go.


    Thinking of this, she immediately screamed and raised her hand deliberately: "Dad, my wound is open again! It hurts!"


    Ruan Aizhou looked at the relatively clean gauze, and his face became colder and colder.


    Ruan Yuting''s wound had been treated with medicine, and the medicine was stained on the gauze, so there was a faint yellow mark on the white gauze.


    Ruan Yuting raised her hand on purpose, just to make it clear.


    He Xiuqing saw it in his eyes, and his face changed immediately: "Tingting, don''t make trouble, if the wound hurts, bear with it, what do you look like?"


    She winked at Ruan Yuting as she spoke, wanting her to take her hand back.


    Unfortunately, Ruan Yuting is full of troubles at the moment, and she wants to use a bitter trick to fool her.


    She was so nervous in her heart that her brain was not enough.


    He Xiuqing was afraid of being exposed, and she spoke righteously, as if she was really reprimanding Ruan Yuting.


    Ruan Yuting took it seriously, thinking why Xiuqing would not let her make trouble.


    Where can you listen?


    She cried even more.


    But I didn''t find that there was not even fresh blood on the gauze.


    This is very embarrassing.


    Her hands were wrapped in gauze, and it was quite thick.


    Unless the gauze is removed, the wound cannot be seen at all.


    Unless the gauze oozes blood, who knows if the wound is really open?


    The funny thing is that Ruan Yuting wanted to play hardships, but she was reluctant to really "endure hardships".


    Can this not be embarrassing?

 Chapter 228： do not die

    Chapter 228


    Even Ruan Aizhou, who has always loved Ruan Yuting, can''t stand it anymore.


    He roared angrily: "Ruan Yuting, have you had enough trouble? Apologize to Tangtang!"


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing a little sarcastically when he heard this.


    As soon as Ruan Aizhou said this, she knew that he had already believed that the note was written by Ruan Yuting.


    It''s just that he didn''t want to make things worse, so he asked Ruan Yuting to apologize directly.


    As long as Ruan Yuting apologized obediently, this matter can naturally be reduced to a major event.


    His thoughts, Ruan Tang can understand.


    After all, Ruan Yuting is his daughter who has been raised for so many years, and now she is injured again.


    So even if he knew Ruan Yuting was wrong, he couldn''t bear to go online.


    Let Ruan Yuting apologize now, which is also an explanation for Jiang Chunshui and Ruan Aihua.


    It''s a pity that his hard work will be in vain.


    With Ruan Yuting''s stubborn mouth, and she doesn''t cry without seeing the coffin, how could she easily apologize and take the initiative to admit her mistake?


    Ruan Yuting is afraid that she is still refusing to admit it, fooling the good calculus of the past!


    Sure enough, hearing Ruan Aizhou''s words, Ruan Yuting not only did not apologize obediently, but became even more angry!


    "Dad, what are you talking about, my wounds are open!"


    I''m so hurt, you still want me to apologize?


    Are you still my dad!


    Now Ruan Aizhou was also furious, his face darkened: "Ruan Yuting! I said it, hurry up and apologize to Tangtang!"


    Ruan Tang did not care about Ruan Yuting''s apology.


    She was also afraid that He Xiuqing would react, so she urged Ruan Yuting to apologize, and quickly said: "The matter of apology should be put aside first, let''s clarify this matter first, so as not to wrong people."


    The more generous she said, the more she showed Ruan Yuting''s dead duck mouth.


    Ruan Aizhou is an honest person, where can I see Ruan Tang''s true intentions, I thought she didn''t want to wrong Ruan Yuting, and suddenly felt ashamed.


    didn''t even have the face to ask Ruan Yuting to apologize again.


    Ruan Yuting also thought that Ruan Tang was trying to pretend to be a good person.


    She glanced at Ruan Tang and thought sarcastically: I won''t admit it anyway, I don''t believe you can come up with other evidence!


    Ruan Tang saw her pride and sneered in her heart.


    Doesn''t Ruan Yuting want evidence?


    She will give Ruan Yuting evidence!


    008 has already done experiments, but with Ruan Yuting''s temperament, it is estimated that even if 008 identified the handkerchief as hers, she would not admit it.


    It doesn''t matter, there is still that note anyway.


    Ruan Yuting is careful, but with her current experience, she definitely doesn''t know that fingerprints will be left on the places her fingers touch!


    As long as Ruan Yuting''s fingerprints are detected on the note, let''s see how she can quibble!


    Paper is easy to absorb water. To make the fingerprints on it appear, there are usually four methods: iodine fumigation method, Ninghai Delin method, silver nitrate method and fluorescent reagent method.


    However, among these four methods, only the materials of the iodine smoke method are easier to find.


    Iodine fumigation method, which uses iodine crystals to heat, produces iodine vapor and reacts with the grease of fingerprint residues to present fingerprints.


    However, such fingerprints must be photographed immediately or chemically fixed.


    Ruan Tang has a camera, but it is a digital SLR, which is too advanced for this era, and definitely cannot be taken out.


    And the chemical method... She has no raw materials at all.


    Ruan Tang can only ask 008.


    Fortunately, 008 said it has a way.


    Ruan Tang secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    Then she went to Dr. Zhou, and he really had some iodine in his hand. Although not much, it was definitely enough.

 Chapter 229： unambiguous evidence!

    Chapter 229 The evidence is conclusive!


    Ruan Tang did not delay after getting the iodine, and immediately returned to Ruan''s house.


    After some tossing, fingerprints gradually appeared on the note.


    008 was lying on Ruan Tang''s lap, looking curiously at the fingerprints on the note, but in fact, he secretly helped Ruan Tang to fix the fingerprints that appeared.


    This note is not small, I didn''t feel it when I saw it before, but when the fingerprints were revealed, it was a little scary.


    Because there are many fingerprints on it, it looks dense.


    After seeing it, Ruan Tang asked Ruan Mingcheng, "Brother, who else has taken this piece of paper besides you?"


    Ruan Mingcheng frowned, just as he was about to say that many people in the family had taken it to see it, Tang Hongxiu, who had been silent for a while, suddenly said, "Needless to say, the evidence is already solid."


    Ruan Tang was stunned for a moment.


    Is the evidence conclusive?


    what happened?


    Although she is sure that Ruan Yuting did it, but there are so many fingerprints on it, why do you have to identify them one by one?


    How did Tang Hongxiu recognize it?


    Does she still have this ability?


    Ruan Tang was wondering when she heard Ruan Aihua say, "Ruan Yuting, how do you explain it now?


    After Mingcheng took this piece of paper back, you and Minggong Mingjian have never touched it.


    But it actually has your fingerprints on it, how do you explain it? "


    Ruan Tang became even more puzzled when she heard this.


    Why did Ruan Aihua also know?


    How did they recognize them?


    Are Ruan Yuting''s fingerprints so obvious?


    She couldn''t help looking at the piece of paper curiously.


    After looking at it, she found that among those fingerprints, one was particularly special.


    This fingerprint is not complete, and there is a missing piece in the middle, which looks very weird.


    also stands out.


    So Ruan Tang quickly understood.


    This fingerprint must be Ruan Yuting''s, otherwise Tang Hongxiu and Ruan Aihua would not be able to recognize it easily.


    There will be such fingerprints, indicating that Ruan Yuting''s fingers are faulty and some fingerprints are missing!


    She immediately looked at Ruan Yuting''s hand.


    At this time, Ruan Yuting also found out.


    Seeing Ruan Tang looking at her, she immediately hid her hands in a guilty conscience.


    Seeing this scene, what else did Ruan Tang not understand?


    Ruan Yuting has a problem with her left hand!


    That unusually conspicuous fingerprint was left by her!


    In this way, it can be said that the evidence is ironclad.


    With this fingerprint, Ruan Yuting is useless to deny it.


    Ruan Mingli had long thought it was her, but after seeing this, she couldn''t help it: "Ruan Yuting, what do you say now? Do you still want to deny it?"


    Ruan Tang seemed much kinder, she just asked: "Ruan Yuting, do you dare to take down your fingerprints and make a comparison?"


    How dare Ruan Yuting?


    She clenched her fist tightly, wishing she could hide all her fingers, showing non-violence and non-cooperation.


    Ruan Mingli sneered, rushed over, grabbed her hand, and opened it for her.


    Ruan Yuting screamed in anger: "Ah! Let me go! It hurts!"


    Ruan Tang glanced, and sure enough, she saw a scar on her **** with no fingerprints on it.


    This scar is actually not obvious, but there are no fingerprints on it, and it will definitely be very obvious after the rubbing.


    With such irrefutable evidence, it is useless for Ruan Yuting to argue.


    She didn''t bother to ask Ruan Yuting why she did this, but just asked: "I don''t understand, even if you hate me, why do you tell Wang Zhaodi that I am her sister?


    You''re not much older than me, and you weren''t that old when I was born, so how do you know that I''m not biological? "


    As soon as these words came out, Jiang Chunshui immediately became angry: "Who said you are not biological? You are my biological granddaughter!"


    Received the launch notification, and it will be updated after 0:00~

 Chapter 230： divorce!

    Chapter 230 Divorce!


    After Jiang Chunshui finished speaking, he glared at He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting.


    Ruan Tang''s words just now reminded her again.


    When Ruan Tang was picked up, Ruan Yuting was still a baby girl, and it was impossible to know about it unless someone told her!


    Ruan Aizhou is impossible to say, that person can only be He Xiuqing!


    This mother and daughter are simply troublemakers!


    Jiang Chunshui regretted it very much.


    Why did she soften her heart and leave them behind?


    Fortunately, it is not too late to make amends.


    Jiang Chunshui looked at the mother and daughter with cold eyes, and suddenly said: "Fourth, the Ruan family is a small family and can''t afford to support two ancestors, you should divorce!"


    Ruan Aizhou was shocked when he heard this, and looked at Jiang Chunshui in disbelief.


    Although he is very disappointed with He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting, divorce... He never thought about it.


    He has been married to He Xiuqing for so many years, and they have three children. Divorce...isn''t right?


    Ming Gong and Ming Jian are still so young. If he divorces He Xiuqing, what will they do in the future?


    Ruan Aizhou instinctively resisted divorce.


    He doesn''t want a divorce.


    "Mom...I..." Ruan Aizhou hesitated for a while, but decided to speak his mind, "Mom, don''t be impulsive, I know they did something wrong this time, but is the divorce too serious? I..."


    He was about to go on, when Ruan Minggong outside suddenly shouted, "Dad, that guy surnamed Wang is here this morning!"


    When Ruan Aizhou heard this, the pent-up anger in his heart instantly ignited.


    His face was ashen, he couldn''t even speak, he turned around and walked out.


    The surnamed Wang actually dared to come, but he wanted to see what this person wanted to do!


    Jiang Chunshui watched him stride out, and suddenly smiled coldly at He Xiuqing: "That man surnamed Wang is your adulterer, right? Is he Ruan Yuting''s biological father?"


    He Xiuqing retorted excitedly: "Mom! What nonsense are you talking about! Comrade Wang and I are just friends, we are innocent, how could Tingting be his daughter? Aizhou is Tingting''s biological father!"


    She was **** off.


    Jiang Chunshui actually thought that Wang Jinxue was Ruan Yuting''s biological father, which was an insult to her!


    Although Wang Jinxue is really interested in her, he is so ordinary, even Ruan Aizhou, how could she like Wang Jinxue?


    However, Wang Jinxue''s talent and work ability are far beyond Ruan Aizhou''s. It would be great if these two people could combine them?


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t be thinking about that person all the time.


    He is so cruel, he didn''t take her with him when he went abroad. Could it be that in his eyes, she was so dispensable that she could be abandoned at any time?


    Thinking of that person''s departure without saying goodbye, He Xiuqing felt that his heart was cut by a knife.


    Her life is really hard, not to mention staying in the country and suffering, she finally met a man with good conditions who could make her heart move, but that person actually looked down on her!


    Otherwise, how could she marry Ruan Aizhou?


    Thinking of this, He Xiuqing couldn''t help but glance at Ruan Tang, her eyes obscure.


    Ruan Tang quickly noticed it and looked at He Xiuqing subconsciously, puzzled.


    He Xiuqing''s eyes were so strange just now, what''s going on?


    Ruan Tang looked at He Xiuqing suspiciously, but He Xiuqing lowered his eyes in a guilty conscience, hiding the complicated look in his eyes just now.


    Ruan Tang squinted for a while, but saw nothing.


    At this moment, Wang Jinxue''s screams suddenly came from outside.


    "Ah! Ruan Aizhou, what are you doing!"

 Chapter 231： looks weird

    Chapter 231 The eyes are weird


    Wang Jinxue''s exclamation sounded, and Ruan Tang saw 008 fly out instantly.


    The fluffy dog ??has gossip written all over his face.


    His blue eyes seemed to be shining.


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She twitched the corners of her mouth speechlessly, and glanced at He Xiuqing again, and when she realized that she couldn''t see anything, she simply walked out.


    He Xiuqing''s eyes were a little weird just now, but this woman''s scheming is much deeper than Ruan Yuting''s, and if you ask directly, you won''t be able to ask anything.


    It is better to remember first, and then think about it later.


    Ruan Tang quickly walked outside the house while thinking about her thoughts.


    Then he saw Ruan Aizhou grabbing Wang Jinxue and fighting.


    Next to there was an 28 bicycle, which was probably driven by Wang Jinxue.


    Wang Jinxue has a refined temperament, but he is not as tall as Ruan Aizhou, not as strong as Ruan Aizhou, and even not as handsome as Ruan Aizhou.


    Apart from his elegant temperament, it can be said that he was completely abused by Ruan Aizhou.


    Now that they are fighting, he is no longer Ruan Aizhou''s opponent.


    Ruan Aizhou usually does a lot of heavy work, and his strength is not comparable to that of a weak scholar like Wang Jinxue.


    Ruan Aizhou punched and punched, and Wang Jinxue could only scream and was powerless to resist.


    He was pressed to the ground by Ruan Aizhou like a little boy, his face was swollen, and both eyes turned into panda eyes.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help feeling sympathy for him when he looked at his embarrassed appearance.


    At this time, Ruan Aihua also came out. After seeing this scene, he hurried over to hold Ruan Aizhou.


    is not to defend Wang Jinxue, an outsider, but to worry that Ruan Aizhou will be too heavy and break people. When things don¡¯t end well, Ruan Aizhou might even be arrested and sent to prison.


    He was taller than Ruan Aizhou. After pulling Ruan Aizhou hard, Ruan Aizhou couldn''t move.


    Ruan Aizhou shouted angrily: "Brother, don''t pull me, I have to teach this **** a lesson today!"


    Ruan Aihua was so angry that he pushed him away: "Ruan Aizhou, why are you crazy! Calm down for me!"


    Ruan Aizhou was pushed to the brink by him, and he barely stood still after taking a few steps backwards.


    He didn''t care, he just stared at Wang Jinxue angrily, obviously very unwilling, and wanted to continue rushing to fight.


    Ruan Tang saw this scene and asked deliberately, "Fourth Uncle, why did you beat him?"


    These words were like pouring cold water on Ruan Aizhou, which instantly calmed him down.


    He was stunned for a moment, and when he saw Ruan Tang, he felt a little embarrassed.


    Although he didn''t read much, he also knew that he couldn''t fight in front of juniors.


    That would scare children.


    Thinking so, Ruan Aizhou suddenly saw Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian again.


    I saw two children looking at him eagerly, obviously frightened.


    Ruan Aizhou couldn''t help but blame himself even more, and stopped beating people madly.


    Just seeing Wang Jinxue on the ground, he still felt a burst of anger in his heart.


    When he first saw Wang Jinxue, although he was a little angry, he never thought of hitting someone.


    As soon as Wang Jinxue saw him, he asked He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting about the situation, saying that he was worried about them, so he came to take a look.


    He got really angry after hearing this, and he couldn''t help but move his hand.


    As a result, after the person was beaten, he actually said that he would pick up He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting.


    How can he endure this?


    That''s why he hit harder and harder.


    Ruan Aizhou recalled Wang Jinxue''s words, and the anger in his heart burned again.


    Does any fairy see the point of this chapter~

 Chapter 232： expose

    Chapter 232 Demolition


    Ruan Aizhou felt really angry, so he said to Ruan Tang, "Tangtang, take Ming Gong Mingjian out and come back later."


    He still wants to beat this **** with the surname Wang!


    But how could Ruan Tang be willing to leave?


    After seeing Wang entering school, she had an idea, and suddenly thought of a possibility!


    The handkerchief with the note is clearly a men''s style, not something Ruan Yuting would use.


    So...Will it be given to Ruan Yuting by Wang Jinxue?


    Could it be because of an accident that Wang Jinxue gave Ruan Yuting her handkerchief, and Ruan Yuting used it to wrap the note?


    Thinking of this possibility, Ruan Tang immediately walked to 008 and asked him in his heart: "Xiaohua, go and smell that Wang Jinxue and see if the handkerchief Wang Zhaodi took out was his."


    008 was watching a play and was stunned when he heard this.


    That handkerchief was from Wang Jinxue?


    is it possible?


    Although it thought it was unlikely, it still ran over and smelled Wang Jinxue''s body.


    After hearing this, it really found that the handkerchief was learned by Wang Jin.


    008 was extremely shocked, and hurriedly sent a voice transmission to Ruan Tang: [It¡¯s actually him! How did you guess? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang was not surprised when he heard this.


    Handkerchiefs are men''s styles, and most of them are used by men.


    With Ruan Yuting''s temperament, it is unlikely that she will accept other men''s handkerchiefs.


    Her external image has always been very high, how could she just accept a man''s things and destroy her image?


    That''s why she guessed that the handkerchief was learned by Wang Jin.


    After all, Wang Jinxue was considered an elder to Ruan Yuting, so he lent Ruan Yuting the handkerchief, and it was normal for Ruan Yuting to accept it.


    is just this kind of men''s handkerchief, Ruan Yuting will definitely not use it on weekdays.


    This time, she was worried that the note would be damaged, so she found a handkerchief to wrap it.


    So I used Wang Jinxue''s handkerchief.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang instantly had an idea.


    She secretly said to 008 in her heart: "Xiaohua, you go get the handkerchief now and throw it on Wang Jinxue."


    008 was stunned for a moment after hearing this, and didn''t understand why Ruan Tang asked him to do this.


    But it did.


    So, when Ruan Aizhou was trying his best to suppress his anger, he suddenly saw 008 walking over with something in his mouth and threw it on Wang Jinxue.


    He glanced subconsciously and found that it was a handkerchief.


    The handkerchief looks familiar, it was Ruan Mingcheng who brought it back.


    with the note on which it was written.


    It''s just that he couldn''t understand, why did 008 throw his handkerchief on Wang Jinxue?


    Could it be that he wrote the note?


    Ruan Aizhou looked at Wang Jinxue suspiciously.


    Ruan Tang saw that the time was ripe, and deliberately reprimanded 008: "What are you doing, Xiaohua? That handkerchief is not his, so what are you giving him for? Stop fooling around!"


    These words immediately reminded Ruan Aizhou.


    Before she spoke, Ruan Aizhou had some doubts, but she was not sure.


    Hearing Ruan Tang''s words, he suddenly realized!


    That handkerchief is from Wang Jinxue!


    That note was written by Ruan Yuting.


    In other words, Ruan Yuting has Wang Jinxue''s handkerchief in her hand!


    Why did Wang Jinxue give her a handkerchief?


    What is their relationship?


    A personal item like a handkerchief, unless you are very close, how can you give it to someone else?


    Ruan Aizhou only felt that his head was getting bigger, as if something terrible was about to come out of his mind.


    Jiang Chunshui also heard Ruan Tang''s words, and rushed towards He Xiuqing angrily: "He Xiuqing, you bitch, are you worthy of my son?"

 Chapter 233： Suddenly

    Chapter 233 Suddenly


    Jiang Chunshui was very excited.


    She had long seen that Ruan Yuting was a wild breed born from He Xiuqing and a wild man.


    It''s just that there is no evidence, and I don''t know who Ruan Yuting''s biological father is.


    It wasn''t until Wang Jinxue appeared and had an ambiguous relationship with He Xiuqing that she suspected that he was Ruan Yuting''s biological father.


    After she saw that 008 gave Wang Jinxue the handkerchief, she confirmed her guess even more.


    So, as soon as the anger came up, she rushed towards He Xiuqing, wishing to tear her charming face to pieces.


    How can He Xiuqing be so shameless?


    If it is said that before marrying Ruan Aizhou, she was deceived and got a big belly, then she is excusable.


    But she was married to Ruan Aizhou, but secretly cheated on this adulterer with Wang Jinxue!


    She is so shameless!


    The more Jiang Chunshui thought about it, the more disgusting he felt, so he rushed over and grabbed He Xiuqing, pulled her hair hard, and slapped her hard.


    A crisp sound, accompanied by He Xiuqing''s shrill scream, instantly awakened Wang Jinxue.


    Wang Jinxue was stunned by Ruan Aizhou, but after hearing He Xiuqing''s scream, he immediately woke up.


    Even disregarding the pain on his body, he got up and rushed towards He Xiuqing.


    After He Xiuqing screamed in agony, she suddenly turned around, turned her back to Jiang Chunshui, and raised her elbow to hit her heart heavily.


    Jiang Chunshui was so angry that her heart was uncomfortable, but when He Xiuqing''s elbow hit her hard, she only felt a sharp pain in her heart, and she fell down.


    All this happened too fast, no one thought that things would suddenly turn out like this, so it was too late to stop it.


    Ruan Tang never thought that He Xiuqing, who has always been delicate and soft and cried at every turn, had actually learned self-defense!


    And He Xiuqing''s counterattack is very fast, which is completely opposite to her usual image!


    Ruan Tang was startled, and at the same time did not move slowly.


    Seeing that Jiang Chunshui was about to fall, she hurriedly rushed over and supported Jiang Chunshui, ignoring her falling.


    However, after seeing Jiang Chunshui''s painful expression and ugly face, Ruan Tang''s heart sank instantly.


    Jiang Chunshui looks very wrong!


    "Second brother, go and call Dr. Zhou! Grandma''s situation is not right!"


    Jiang Chunshui looks like he is having a heart attack!


    Ruan Tang held Jiang Chunshui hard, panicking in her heart.


    How could this be?


    Does Jiang Chunshui have heart disease?


    She hasn''t finished the spicy chicken novel yet, and she doesn''t know if Jiang Chunshui really has a heart attack.


    Ruan Mingli was also frightened by the sudden fall of Jiang Chunshui. After hearing Ruan Tang''s words, he hurried out.


    Ruan Aihua and Ruan Aizhou rushed over and nervously observed the situation of Jiang Chunshui.


    Ruan Tang thought for a while, and felt that it was too slow to wait for Dr. Zhou to come, so he said, "Dad, take grandma to see Dr. Zhou, grandma may have a heart attack."


    Ruan Aizhou quickly carried Jiang Chunshui on his back: "Okay, I''ll take your grandma there right away."


    After he finished speaking, he carried Jiang Chunshui on his back and rushed out.


    The old man Ruan followed in a panic, and kept saying, "How could it be a heart attack? She doesn''t have a heart attack."


    Ruan Tang was afraid of his accident, so he quickly grabbed him: "Grandpa walk slowly, the heart disease is just a random guess by me, it may not be, don''t worry about it."


    The old man Ruan is also getting older, and if he suddenly falls on the road, things will only be more troublesome.


    Tang Hongxiu thought for a while, but did not rush to follow, but went back to the house to get the money.


    If the situation is serious, it must be sent to the county health center.


    She has to prepare the money in advance.

 Chapter 234： the last straw

    Chapter 234 The Last Straw


    Ruan Mingli had just arrived at Dr. Zhou''s residence on his front feet, but Ruan Aizhou rushed in with Jiang Chunshui on his back.


    Doctor Zhou quickly asked him to put Jiang Chunshui down and gave her a simple examination.


    He has limited conditions here, so he can only simply look at his pupils and listen to his heart rate.


    By the time Ruan Tang helped the old man in, Dr. Zhou had already finished his examination.


    He helped Jiang Chunshui with simple first aid, so when Ruan Tang and the others went in, Jiang Chunshui''s situation had eased a lot.


    is not as scary as it used to be.


    Ruan Tang heaved a sigh of relief.


    Jiang Chunshui saw her and waved to her with a smile: "Tangtang, come here."


    Although she was smiling, her voice was much weaker than usual.


    Ruan Tang was saddened to hear this, and quickly walked over: "Grandma, are you all right? Are you still feeling uncomfortable?"


    Jiang Chunshui smiled at her reassuringly: "Don''t worry, grandma is fine, it''s not uncomfortable anymore."


    Ruan Tang knew she was lying.


    If it''s really not uncomfortable, how could Jiang Chunshui''s voice be so weak?


    But since Jiang Chunshui refused to talk, she couldn''t ask any more, so she could only squeeze a smile and say, "Grandma, rest first, stop talking, I''m here with you."


    Old man Ruan looked at Jiang Chunshui worriedly, wanting to ask her what was going on, but looking at Jiang Chunshui''s weak appearance, he opened his mouth and didn''t ask the last word.


    Ruan Tang saw that he was worried, so he simply gave up the space and let him accompany Jiang Chunshui.


    As she saw Dr. Zhou taking Ruan Aihua out, she followed quietly.


    Dr. Zhou took Ruan Aihua outside and whispered, "Old lady, this is angina pectoris, has it ever occurred before?"


    Ruan Aihua shook his head: "I shouldn''t have had it before. Today she was hit by He Xiuqing''s elbow and that''s all. Doctor Zhou, does my mother have a heart attack? Is it serious?"


    Doctor Zhou was probably afraid that Jiang Chunshui would hear it, and said in a low voice: "If she has not had an attack before, the situation should not be particularly serious. But you''d better take her to the county for an examination to see what the situation is. "


    Ruan Aihua nodded when she heard the words: "I see. I''ll go to the county later, borrow a car, and take her for an examination."


    Jiang Chunshui is old, and their village is far away from the county seat, so she cannot go there by bicycle.


    Dr. Zhou said, "That''s fine, I won''t give her any medicine for now, you let her lie down and rest for a while."


    Ruan Aihua thanked him, and saw Ruan Mingcheng and Tang Hongxiu who came over.


    Tang Hongxiu asked about Dr. Zhou''s condition. He heard that Jiang Chunshui was going to be sent to the county for an examination. He agreed without saying a word.


    "It''s noon now, and Mom is probably hungry. I''ll go back to cook first, and you''ll be on your way after you finish eating."


    In fact, the sun is quite big now. If you go out in such a big sun, you may suffer from heat stroke.


    But Jiang Chunshui suffered from angina, how could Tang Hongxiu dare to delay?


    Even if she felt sorry for Ruan Aihua, she could only let him go to the county to borrow a car.


    Afterwards, Ruan Mingcheng and Old Man Ruan stayed with Dr. Zhou to accompany Jiang Chunshui.


    The others went back first.


    Tang Hongxiu was in a hurry to go back to cook, and Ruan Tang had to go back to help her.


    When went back, Ruan Tang saw Ruan Aizhou anxiously walking around the gate across the distance.


    Seeing them, Ruan Aizhou immediately greeted them: "Brother, how is she? Is she alright?"


    He actually wanted to go, but was stopped by Tang Hongxiu.


    Tang Hongxiu asked him to stay at home, but he did not dare to refuse, so he could only wait anxiously at home for news.

 Chapter 235： beaten

    Chapter 235 Beaten


    Ruan Aihua saw Ruan Aizhou, his eyes turned fierce, he raised his fist and smashed him in the face: "You have a good wife!"


    He Xiuqing really opened his eyes today!


    In the past, He Xiuqing said that he was weak and unwilling to work. He always turned a blind eye and never bothered with her.


    But she''s better, let her be as weak as Lin Daiyu when she works, and become Xia Jingui when she beats people.


    It''s wrong to do it, but even if He Xiuqing wants to resist, he can''t go directly to his heart, right?


    is a big man, and he can''t stand a sudden blow in his heart, not to mention he''s already so **** old.


    He Xiuqing has been married to this family for so many years, and has never treated her badly, so why is she so cruel?


    If it wasn''t for her disobedience to women, and after marrying Ruan Aizhou and hooking up with wild men outside, would the mother be so angry?


    Ruan Aihua just didn''t like He Xiuqing before, but now she completely hated her, and even angered Ruan Aizhou.


    If Ruan Aizhou had not wanted to marry He Xiuqing, how could the mother be so angry?


    After Ruan Aihua punched Ruan Aizhou, he still felt angry, so he punched him again!


    He struck hard, his fist hit Ruan Aizhou''s face with a muffled sound, making Ruan Aizhou''s face crooked, and a nosebleed gushing out.


    Ruan Aizhou didn''t hide, but took two hard blows before asking, "Can you talk now? How is Mom?"


    Ruan Aihua wanted to fight again, but suddenly saw his nosebleed, so he clenched his fists and closed his hands.


    He was just angry and wanted to teach Ruan Aizhou a lesson, but he didn''t want to kill Ruan Aizhou.


    "Dr. Zhou said that my mother has angina pectoris. It is best to send it to the county for a checkup."


    Ruan Aihua said in a muffled voice, thinking of the cause of Jiang Chunshui''s angina, he was so angry that he wanted to beat Ruan Aizhou again.


    Ruan Aizhou turned pale when he heard that he was going to be sent to the county for examination.


    He had a very bad premonition in his heart when he saw Jiang Chunshui fall.


    Now hearing Ruan Aihua''s words, he immediately realized that Jiang Chunshui''s situation was very bad.


    Angina pectoris is not a small problem.


    Jiang Chunshui is so old, is it a trivial matter to get such a disease?


    Not to mention, He Xiuqing hit her hard with his elbow.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Aizhou felt extremely guilty.


    He tensed his face and gritted his teeth. After a long silence, he suddenly said, "Brother, it''s my fault for today. It''s because I didn''t take care of He Xiuqing that I made my mother like this. Don''t worry, I I must give you an explanation!"


    After , Ruan Aizhou suddenly turned around and walked towards the house.


    In the courtyard of Ruan''s house, He Xiuqing and Wang Jinxue were still there.


    It''s not that they want to stay here, it''s that they simply can''t go.


    Ruan Aizhou guarded the door and did not let them out at all.


    What''s more, Ruan Yuting was injured and couldn''t walk at all.


    He Xiuqing regarded her as the lifeblood, how could he leave her and run away?


    Wang Jinxue is a weak chicken again, and he also realizes that Jiang Chunshui''s situation is not very good this time, and He Xiuqing is in trouble.


    So he was very worried, if he left, Ruan Aizhou might not know how to retaliate against He Xiuqing.


    Where do you dare to go?


    He had liked He Xiuqing for so many years, and he was reluctant to let her be hurt in the slightest.


    So as soon as Ruan Aizhou entered, he saw He Xiuqing and Wang Jinxue sitting side by side.


    In order to avoid suspicion, the two deliberately kept a distance away.


    As soon as Ruan Aizhou entered, the two looked at him nervously.

 Chapter 236： torn apart

    Chapter 236 Thoroughly torn apart


    He Xiuqing asked nervously, "Aizhou, is she all right?"


    At this time, her face was full of concern, as if she was really worried about Jiang Chunshui''s injury.


    But she was really worried.


    Although she wanted Jiang Chunshui to die in her heart, she knew that she had touched Jiang Chunshui this time. If Jiang Chunshui really died, she might end up in jail!


    Once something happens to Jiang Chunshui, neither Ruan Aihua nor Ruan Aizhou will let her go!


    So Jiang Chunshui must not be in trouble!


    Ruan Aizhou instantly turned red with anger when he heard her words: "You still have the face to ask!"


    Wang Jinxue saw that he was getting angry and worried that he would do something to He Xiuqing if he got angry, so he immediately became anxious: "Ruan Aizhou, what are you doing? Xiuqing has been worried until now, can''t you see it?


    No one wants such a thing to happen, and besides, Xiuqing didn''t do it on purpose. At that time, it was your mother who made the move first, and Xiuqing only made it out of necessity.


    She didn''t do it on purpose. The situation was so chaotic at the time, and she didn''t expect to bump into your mother''s heart. Can you be rational and stop being so impulsive? "


    As soon as Ruan Tang walked into the yard, she heard Wang Jinxue''s words and couldn''t help but say, "You know exactly what she''s thinking. Do you have a good heart?"


    When Wang Jinxue heard this, he immediately felt that the situation was not good.


    He looked at Ruan Tang subconsciously, and frowned a little displeasedly: "Little girl, if such a big thing has happened to your family now, don''t you make trouble?"


    He said this with great momentum, in a tone of teaching the younger generation.


    After all, Ruan Tang was still a little girl, and in his eyes she was still a junior, so Wang Jinxue naturally didn''t take her seriously.


    In his opinion, Ruan Tang''s words were just fanning the flames, and he didn''t have a good heart at all, so he spoke in a very stern tone, not polite at all.


    Where did he think that as soon as these words came out, he stabbed the hornet''s nest.


    Tang Hongxiu didn''t want to interfere in the affairs between Ruan Aizhou and He Xiuqing, so she went to the kitchen after she came in.


    Hearing Wang Jinxue''s words, she immediately stopped, turned her head and looked at Wang Jinxue with cold eyes, and said rudely, "Wang Jinxue, you know what happened between you and He Xiuqing! You just need to take care of yourself. Tangtang is my daughter, it''s not your turn to teach me a lesson!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Ruan Mingli continued: "Did my sister say something wrong? Didn''t you say those words yourself? You all know what He Xiuqing was thinking. You don''t have a good mind, are you the roundworm in her stomach? "


    Immediately afterwards, Ruan Aihua also spoke.


    He looked at Wang Jinxue coldly, his eyes were more oppressive than Tang Hongxiu''s, and his words were even more rude: "He Xiuqing gave birth to Ruan Yuting only seven months after marrying my brother. She said at the time that it was premature, but the child was born prematurely. As soon as she was born, she was full-term, so she couldn''t possibly be my brother''s daughter!


    At that time, the environment was not good, and my mother was soft-hearted, so she didn¡¯t tell the story, and she didn¡¯t kick the mother and daughter out of the house. Our Ruan family owes them nothing! I don''t owe you more!


    You have no right to say that my mother is not good, and you have no right to teach my daughter a lesson! Let me ask you a question now, is Ruan Yuting your daughter? "


    Ruan Aihua is tall and heroic in appearance. When he has a cold face, he is full of momentum.


    Wang Jinxue was directly frightened by him, and his face became more and more pale.


    However, after hearing Ruan Aihua''s words, he was dumbfounded.


    Ruan Yuting is not Ruan Aizhou''s daughter?


    He Xiuqing married Ruan Aizhou and gave birth to her seven months ago?


    Is it¡­

 Chapter 237： Ruan Yutings biological father

    Chapter 237 Ruan Yuting''s biological father


    Wang Jinxue looked at He Xiuqing in shock.


    He always thought that Ruan Yuting was Ruan Aizhou''s daughter, but who knew it wasn''t!


    But if she is not Ruan Aizhou''s daughter, who is she?


    Could it be that before He Xiuqing married Ruan Aizhou, there was another man?


    And...she was also enlarged by that man?


    Then when she married Ruan Aizhou, was she deceived by Ruan Aizhou, or did she want to find a father for the child in her womb?


    Thinking of a certain possibility, Wang Jinxue''s heart was completely chaotic.


    He Xiuqing looked at his flustered expression and knew what he was thinking.


    Her eyes flashed, her eyes filled with tears instantly, and her whole person became pitiful.


    Ruan Aihua saw the reaction of the two, and only felt annoyed.


    He didn''t like He Xiuqing before, because he felt that this woman was too delicate, like Lin Daiyu, and she never worked.


    But He Xiuqing''s temperament has always been very good, so although he doesn''t like to see her, he doesn''t particularly hate her, and he never targets her.


    But he never thought that the real He Xiuqing would be such a person!


    She secretly communicated with Wang Jinxue, but now, in front of so many of them, she actually dared to flirt with Wang Jinxue!


    Also, what''s her expression like? Does she remember her identity?


    With this appearance to a man, does she still think Ruan Aizhou is her husband!


    Ruan Aihua was so angry that he wanted to hit someone, but looking at He Xiuqing''s delicate and weak appearance, he was worried that he would punch her down and maim her.


    In the end, he could only bear it and roared at Wang Jinxue: "Wang, why don''t you speak, are you dumb? Let me ask you, is Ruan Yuting your daughter?"


    Wang Jinxue opened his mouth and subconsciously wanted to say "no".


    Ruan Yuting is of course not his daughter!


    Although he has had a crush on He Xiuqing for so many years, he has always gone out of his way to be polite, and has never overstepped!


    He knew that He Xiuqing was married, so he didn''t dare to blaspheme her, and he was afraid that after being rude, he wouldn''t even be able to make friends.


    Therefore, he has always been careful to get along with He Xiuqing, never daring to go half a step beyond the thunderous pool.


    How could Ruan Yuting be his daughter?


    However, just when Wang Jinxue wanted to say "no", he suddenly met He Xiuqing''s eyes.


    He Xiuqing''s beautiful eyes were filled with water, and his eyes were full of pleading. He was like a pear flower in the rain, so fragile that he seemed to fall down at any time.


    Wang Jinxue instantly softened.


    Ruan''s family had clearly misunderstood his relationship with He Xiuqing. If he said "no", wouldn''t He Xiuqing be even more unbearable in their eyes?


    How will she handle herself then?


    What should Ruan Yuting do?


    Being a wild breed whose father is unknown, is he laughed at by everyone?


    No, it can''t be.


    Ruan Yuting is a good boy and He Xiuqing is also a good woman.


    They should not be treated cruelly.


    The environment was so chaotic back then, He Xiuqing was still a girl, what if she was bullied by bad guys?


    Or...was she deceived?


    Anyway, since that person didn''t marry her and hasn''t appeared in all these years, something must have happened.


    Since He Xiuqing chose to marry Ruan Aizhou, he must have had some difficulties.


    This matter may be a huge scar in her heart, and now it has been revealed in public, which is very cruel to her.


    Does he still want to sprinkle salt on He Xiuqing''s wound?

 Chapter 238： two options

    Chapter 238 Two Choices


    Wang Jinxue looked at He Xiuqing''s pleading eyes, and quickly made up his mind.


    He can''t put salt on He Xiuqing''s wound!


    He Xiuqing has been hurt enough, he can no longer hurt her!


    Wang Jinxue made a decision, and quickly said loudly: "Tingting is my daughter!"


    "Sure enough, it''s you!" Ruan Aihua snorted heavily and turned to look at Ruan Aizhou, "Fourth, what do you say? Anyway, I''m going to say something ugly. This family can''t hold their mother and daughter. If you can''t bear it, take them out. Another time!"


    He was forcing Ruan Aizhou.


    Either divorce He Xiuqing and let He Xiuqing take Ruan Yuting out!


    Or he will get out with He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting!


    Ruan Aihua did not directly ask Ruan Aizhou to divorce He Xiuqing because he wanted to see how Ruan Aizhou would choose.


    Do you choose divorce, or choose He Xiuqing''s mother and daughter?


    If Ruan Aizhou chooses He Xiuqing''s mother and daughter, then he will never have Ruan Aizhou''s younger brother!


    He Xiuqing had such a heavy hand on Jiang Chunshui, and Ruan Yuting aimed at Ruan Tang repeatedly.


    As a son and a father, how could he bear it?


    Ruan Aizhou''s face was tense, but his face was trembling, obviously he was extremely excited.


    He looked at He Xiuqing, but He Xiuqing avoided his sight and didn''t look at him.


    It was obvious that he did not intend to continue living with him.


    Nguyen Aizhou was very aware of this, and couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    He is indeed a fool. When Jiang Chunshui said that Ruan Yuting was not his biological son, he refused to believe it, and he thought wisely that Jiang Chunshui did not like He Xiuqing and said that on purpose and wanted him to divorce He Xiuqing.


    The results of it?


    Ruan Yuting is really not his daughter!


    He Xiuqing actually lied to him for so many years, and even secretly hooked up with Wang Jinxue!


    Ruan Aizhou laughed for a while, then looked at He Xiuqing and asked, "He Xiuqing, are you worthy of me? You feel your conscience, have I treated you badly all these years? That''s how you treated me!"


    He Xiuqing turned her face away and didn''t want to look at him, but after hearing this, she became excited: "Ruan Aizhou, is that what you think of me? When I married you, I really wanted to live with you. But How did your mother treat me all these years? Can''t you see?"


    Hearing this, Ruan Aizhou couldn''t help but think of Jiang Chunshui''s targeting of He Xiuqing over the years, and He Xiuqing directly led him into the ditch: "Yes, my mother is not good enough for you, so you follow me behind your back. Even though the ties are broken, you brought Tingting to meet him, right?"


    He Xiuqing pursed her lips dejectedly.


    Where did she bring Ruan Yuting to recognize Wang Jinxue, she just brought Ruan Yuting to rub Wang Jinxue''s gift.


    Wang Jinxue likes her, and Ruan Yuting also loves Wujiwu and treats her as her own.


    She had already seen it.


    Wang Jinxue has a good job and earns dozens of dollars every month.


    He was generous to their mother and daughter. Every time she brought Ruan Yuting to see him, he would give Ruan Yuting gifts and invite them to eat meat.


    In order to make Ruan Yuting a better life, she often brought Ruan Yuting to see Wang Jinxue.


    However, Ruan Aizhou now thinks that Wang Jinxue is Ruan Yuting''s biological father, of course she cannot tell the truth.


    can only let Ruan Aizhou continue to misunderstand.


    Fortunately, Ruan Aizhou has been brought into the ditch by her. With her understanding of Ruan Aizhou, she should be able to get out of it this time.


    He Xiuqing was secretly complacent, but at this moment, Ruan Tang suddenly spoke up.

 Chapter 239： Ruan Tang angered He Xiuqing

    Chapter 239 Ruan Tang angered He Xiuqing


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he saw Ruan Aizhou being led into the ditch by He Xiuqing.


    She originally came back to help Tang Hongxiu cook, but seeing Ruan Aizhou wanting to divorce He Xiuqing, how could she stay out of it?


    Ruan Aizhou is too honest, Ruan Aihua is better, but he is too decent, he will definitely not care about a woman like He Xiuqing.


    So, only she came to be the villain.


    Ruan Tang secretly sighed and said with a sneer: "He Xiuqing, you are confounding black and white again. If it wasn''t for your belly being made big, and looking for an honest man like the fourth uncle to take over, how could grandma target you?


    As the saying goes, the one who flirts first is cheap. It''s obvious that you did something wrong first, and now you have the face to bite back and say that your grandma is not good to you, and you only found an adulterer, don''t you think it''s ridiculous? "


    Anyway, Ruan Aizhou had already torn apart her face with He Xiuqing, so Ruan Tang did not speak politely to He Xiuqing, but directly tore off her fake face.


    Ruan Aizhou had already been brought into the ditch by He Xiuqing, but when he heard Ruan Tang''s words, he suddenly reacted.


    yes!


    It was obvious that He Xiuqing first asked him to be the receiver. Jiang Chunshui knew that Ruan Yuting was a wild breed, so he didn''t like He Xiuqing.


    He Xiuqing actually said that Jiang Chunshui was not good to her, so she was disconnected from Wang Jinxue.


    Does she want a face?


    Obviously she did the scandal herself, why is it all their fault?


    Ruan Aizhou glared at He Xiuqing angrily after he figured it out.


    He Xiuqing looked at Ruan Tang dissatisfiedly: "Ruan Tang, this is about me and your fourth uncle. You are a junior, so don''t meddle with it!"


    This **** girl!


    Sure enough, he is against her everywhere!


    It seems that there are not many words, but every time he can get to the point.


    is too cunning.


    Why didn''t she drown that time!


    He Xiuqing originally thought that Ruan Yuting had gone too far, but now she hated Ruan Tang to death.


    If it wasn''t for Ruan Tang, how could her Tingting be injured?


    How could her life become such a mess?


    When Wang Jinxue sent her and Tingting back, it was Ruan Tang who talked a lot, and Ruan Aizhou suspected that there was an ambiguous relationship between her and Wang Jinxue.


    Now this dead girl is here again!


    What is she trying to do?


    He Xiuqing glared at Ruan Tang angrily, but Ruan Tang was not afraid at all, and even looked at her without showing weakness.


    "I don''t want to get involved in your affairs, but you hurt your grandma and bullied your fourth uncle to be honest. Should I just watch it?"


    Ruan Tang sneered disdainfully, "He Xiuqing, you are really smart, but you are shameless! What''s wrong with the fourth uncle? You calculated his marriage, so angry that grandma had a heart attack, and you still want to calculate him!


    You deliberately reversed black and white, don''t you just want to put the blame on grandma and fourth uncle, and want fourth uncle to blame himself, and then let you go? You are so mean!


    These days I have been unable to understand why she still plots against me over and over again even though I saved Ruan Yuting. Now I see, that''s because she''s your daughter!


    With a shameless mother like you teaching by example, can Ruan Yuting learn? That''s why she''s only young, she''s just as shameless as you, and she will only repay her kindness and revenge!


    I used to treat her as a sister and you as an elder, so no matter what you do, I will endure it. But from now on, I will not bear it any longer!


    If you honestly admit your mistake, I don''t care about you. But if you dare to play tricks on your fourth uncle and say that grandma bullied you, I don''t care what kind of elder you are! "


    Tangtang is arrogant~

 Chapter 240： choked the dead end

    Chapter 240 Strangled the Achilles heel


    Ruan Tang said very rudely.


    She was really angry.


    Although Jiang Chunshui made the first move, but He Xiuqing resisted, she should not have made such a heavy move!


    If she accidentally bumped into it while panicking, it would be fine, but looking at He Xiuqing''s actions at the time, she clearly had practiced self-defense.


    That moment was neat and tidy, he didn''t say anything polite to Jiang Chunshui, and slammed it directly into his heart.


    is too vicious!


    If Jiang Chunshui has no heart problems, this time it will be a little painful, and the reaction will not be so big. In the end, he can only suffer from a dull loss.


    Ruan Aizhou really likes He Xiuqing, and has liked it for so many years.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Chunshui''s bad situation this time, even if he would be dissatisfied with He Xiuqing, he would not have completely cut off her.


    Emotional things are like this, where is it that you can just say it?


    If Ruan Aizhou cannot be disconnected, what can Jiang Chunshui do?


    In that case, she''s going to suffer the loss.


    He Xiuqing was clearly devoured but had a deep love for her, so he dared to attack Jiang Chun.


    Where did she think that Jiang Chunshui had a heart problem, she bumped into it, not only did she fail to take advantage, but Ruan Aizhou was so angry that she broke down.


    It''s just that Jiang Chunshui didn''t take advantage of it, but she was really hit so hard that her face turned blue in pain.


    I don''t know if there will be any problems in the future.


    And Jiang Chunshui''s heart will have problems, maybe He Xiuqing gave him anger.


    Thinking of this possibility, Ruan Tang''s face became colder. However, she did not continue to fight He Xiuqing, but looked at Wang Jinxue and said, "The Ruan family has raised Ruan Yuting for so many years, since you are her biological father, should Ruan Yuting''s food expenses for these years be calculated?


    Also, my fourth uncle''s youth loss, spiritual compensation, Ming Gongmingjian''s spiritual compensation, and my grandmother''s medical expenses, all have to be calculated carefully! "


    He Xiuqing was furious: "Ruan Tang, you are extorting!"


    "Extortion? You deceived my fourth uncle''s feelings and caused him to lose so many years of youth, shouldn''t you be compensated?


    You have done such a scandal, how will Ming Gong Mingjian meet people in the future? How sad should they be, shouldn''t they be compensated?


    And grandma! She was so angry with you that she had a heart attack and was beaten with angina by you. Shouldn''t you pay for the medical expenses?


    If you think it¡¯s unreasonable, then invite the police and the village chief to judge and see if you should compensate! "


    As soon as these words came out, He Xiuqing was instantly dumbfounded as if someone had strangled her neck.


    Wang Jinxue was so anxious that he blushed and had a thick neck: "No, I can''t find them! I''ll give the money! I''ll do it!"


    If the police and the village chief were called, wouldn''t everyone know about the scandal between him and He Xiuqing?


    How will they meet people then?


    If the news reaches his work unit, he will definitely lose his job!


    No, what scandal did he have with He Xiuqing?


    He couldn''t bear to hurt He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting, so he admitted that he was Ruan Yuting''s biological father.


    But in fact, he and He Xiuqing are still innocent!


    Wang Jinxue thought gloomily, and couldn''t help but glance at Ruan Tang timidly.


    This little girl is so powerful that she convicted him and He Xiuqing when she touched her lips up and down.


    also choked their deadly spot!


    This kind of scandal must not be known, and he can only suffer from this dumb loss.


    Otherwise, if she really asks the police, the consequences will only be more serious!


    No wonder Ruan Yuting always suffers in her hands.


    Wang Jinxue thought with fear, and was a little more dissatisfied with Ruan Tang.

 Chapter 241： thank you back

    Chapter 241 Thank you is back


    Wang Jinxue was very dissatisfied with Ruan Tang in his heart, but he could only keep it in his heart and dared not say it out.


    As soon as he said Ruan Tang, he stabbed the hornet''s nest, but he didn''t dare to stab it again.


    Ruan Tang ignored him, she was thinking about how much compensation she should get.


    Who knew that 008 suddenly walked up to her feet and gleefully sent her a voice transmission: [Oh, he must hate you to death now. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang tugged at the corners of his mouth sarcastically: "Whether he is annoying, what''s it to me?"


    Wang Jinxue is already fascinated, and he must be looking towards Ruan Yuting and He Xiuqing.


    Even if she does nothing, this person will hate her.


    So, what does she care about?


    ¡¾Tsk tsk, they hate you so much, you just¡­ ¡¿


    008 said this, and suddenly became dumb.


    Ruan Tang glanced at it in surprise: "What happened to you?"


    008 raised his head and looked at her innocently: [¡­]


    His blue, barking eyes looked pitiful.


    Ruan Tang was even more puzzled, how could this stupid dog suddenly be honest?


    I was still gossiping just now.


    Just then, she suddenly heard the sound of a bicycle.


    Subconsciously turned his head and saw Xie Ci walked in with the bicycle.


    He was still wearing a white shirt and black trousers. On a hot day, there was not a drop of sweat on his body, and he looked extraordinarily refreshing.


    Ruan Tang was stunned for a moment, thank you, did you just come back?


    But why did he come here directly?


    Don''t you go home?


    Xie Ci seemed to be stunned when he saw the situation in the yard.


    He parked his bicycle, walked quickly to Ruan Tang, and asked her in a low voice, "What''s the matter? Something happened at home?"


    Ruan Tang glanced at him, thinking that he often went to town, he pointed to Wang Jinxue and asked him, "Do you know him?"


    didn''t want to thank him and nodded: "I know him, what happened to him?"


    Ruan Tang just took a chance, but he didn''t expect that he actually knew, so he decided to tell him: "He said Ruan Yuting was his daughter.


    I was thinking how much compensation would be appropriate for him to pay. The Ruan family has raised their daughter for him for so many years, so he can''t be taken away in vain, right? "


    "It turns out to be like this." Xie Ci looked at Wang Jinxue and He Xiuqing, curved his lips, and smiled meaningfully, "Ask him for a thousand, he won''t be able to come up with more."


    Wang Jinxue spent a lot of money on He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting over the years.


    At this time, prices are still very low, but things on the black market are very expensive.


    Many materials are in short supply and can only be bought on the black market.


    Wang Jinxue earns a lot of salary every month, but in the end he doesn''t have much money left.


    Now that he has two hundred yuan in his hand, it is not bad, and the rest has to be borrowed from others.


    One thousand dollars is his limit.


    Ruan Tang listened to Xie Ci''s suggestion and said, "We don''t want much, just give a thousand yuan."


    When Wang Jinxue heard this number, his face instantly became bitter: "I only have two hundred yuan in total, and one thousand is too much!"


    "A lot? Look at Ruan Yuting and He Xiuqing, who in the village is as pampered as they are and doesn''t have to work?"


    Ruan Tang did not intend to be polite to him, anyway, He Xiuqing would definitely bring Ruan Yuting to follow him.


    Instead of making them cheap, it is better to dig out the money and leave it to Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian.


    "If you don''t have enough, you can borrow it. Anyway, if you don''t have one thousand, we will go to your unit to find you."


    Wang Jinxue became anxious when he heard this, and said quickly: "Okay, okay, a thousand is a thousand, but I need time to collect the money."


    Ruan Tang nodded: "This is no problem, when will you collect enough money, when will we let you take Ruan Yuting away."

 Chapter 242： maintain

    Chapter 242 Maintenance


    Wang Jinxue promised to give one thousand, but He Xiuqing refused.


    If such a thing happened, she would definitely not be able to stay in this house, and she could only rely on Wang Jin to live in the future.


    Wang''s money to go to school is equivalent to her money.


    If Wang Jinxue took out all the money and had to borrow foreign debts, how would she and Ruan Yuting live in the future?


    So she firmly disagrees!


    But He Xiuqing has learned to be smart. She didn''t argue with Ruan Tang, but looked at Ruan Aizhou tearfully: "Aizhou, I''ve been married to you for so many years, do you really want to do things like this?"


    Ruan Aizhou frowned.


    He really hadn''t thought about asking He Xiuqing and Wang Jinxue what compensation they wanted.


    Seeing He Xiuqing like this, he couldn''t help but want to let it go, otherwise it would be too embarrassing to spread it out.


    However, Ruan Tang has been staring at him, how could it be possible for him to be held back?


    Before Ruan Aizhou could speak, Ruan Tang said first, "Fourth Uncle, grandma is going to the county for an examination. If the situation is not good, maybe she will be transferred to the city for surgery, which will cost money."


    Ruan Aizhou''s expression changed instantly when he heard this: "So serious?"


    Ruan Tang''s eyes were cold: "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Dr. Zhou."


    Ruan Aizhou stopped talking, just stared at He Xiuqing with his eyes.


    He didn''t forget why Jiang Chunshui became like this.


    He Xiuqing couldn''t get it right, so he glared at Ruan Tang so angry that he wanted to strangle her to death.


    Ruan Tang smiled coldly and continued, "Since you have no problem with the thousand dollars, let''s talk about child support.


    Ming Gong Mingjian is still young, you are a mother, and you have the responsibility and obligation to raise them until they are eighteen years old.


    They are ten years old this year, and they are still eight years away from adulthood, a hundred months to be exact.


    According to the standard of ten yuan per person per month, the total is two thousand yuan. You give one thousand first, and the remaining thousand can be given later. "


    He Xiuqing shouted angrily, "Why?"


    Ruan Tang actually asked her for child support!


    That''s all, I asked her for two thousand dollars!


    And she wants to give her a thousand first!


    Why!


    "Just because I don''t trust you! You deceived everyone in the Ruan family back then, who knows if you would suddenly run away and be unwilling to pay the rest of the alimony?


    Letting you give 1000 first is to give you face. If you don¡¯t want to, we will see you in court. "


    He Xiuqing: "You¡ª"


    Ahhhh!


    This **** girl!


    Why doesn''t she die!


    He even asked her to take out a thousand dollars at once!


    She has worked hard for so many years to save a thousand. If she takes it all out, how can she heal Ruan Yuting?


    This **** girl!


    He Xiuqing was staring at Ruan Tang venomously, and suddenly felt chills all over, and inexplicably flustered.


    She looked around suspiciously, and then found that Xie Ci was looking at her coldly.


    Can''t explain why, she suddenly felt scared.


    Ming Ming Xie Ci is very good-looking, tall and thin, and looks like a weak scholar.


    But I don''t know what happened, the sense of oppression he brought her was stronger than the Zhao family head she had ever met.


    The Zhao family is a big capitalist. The owner of the family is sitting on countless wealth and has experienced wars. He is the most terrifying person she has ever seen!


    Xie Ci is still a teenager, how could he be more powerful than him?


    Is an illusion?


    must be an illusion!


    He Xiuqing tried his best to comfort herself, but she couldn''t help but panic.


    She was so frightened that she quickly lowered her head, not daring to stare at Ruan Tang again.


    Xie Ci stood beside Ruan Tang, making it clear that he was protecting her!


    He Xiuqing gritted her teeth secretly, regretting in her heart.

 Chapter 243： God assists

    Chapter 243 God Assists


    He Xiuqing regrets it very much.


    If she had known that thanking speech was so unusual, why did she stop Ruan Yuting from letting her like thanking speech?


    In the end, Ruan Tang, a dead girl, was cheaper!


    He Xiuqing was full of regrets, but couldn''t help but start to think: If Ruan Yuting took the initiative to show her goodwill to Xie Ci, could she **** him over?


    Thinking of this possibility, she couldn''t help but move.


    So after hesitating for a while, she gathered up her courage and said to Xie Ci: "Thank you, are you here to see Tingting? She''s in the room, I''ll take you in."


    As soon as these words came out, Ruan Tang and 008 were shocked!


    008 has been nervously beside Ruan Tang since the thank you speech appeared, his body motionless, as honest as a sculpture.


    After hearing He Xiuqing''s words, it instantly raised its head in shock, and stared straight at He Xiuqing with its blue eyes.


    I admire it very much.


    Gosh, this woman is so courageous!


    How dare you say such a thing to the Great Demon King!


    Anyone with eyes can see that the big devil is here for Ruan Tang, and she actually asked the big devil to see Ruan Yuting!


    The skin is too thick!


    Ruan Tang was also shocked.


    She really didn''t expect that He Xiuqing could still say such a thing at this time!


    She looked at Xie Ci subconsciously and found that his face was very cold.


    Suddenly, Xie Ci sneered: "Who said I came to see Ruan Yuting? I came to see Tangtang. Don''t change the subject, let''s talk about alimony.


    Tangtang is right. You are Minggong Mingjian''s mother, and you have the responsibility and obligation to raise them, so you must pay this alimony.


    You have been working for so many years, and you usually spend the money of Fourth Uncle Ruan, so you should have saved a lot of money. Taking into account your financial situation, Tangtang is very kind to only ask you to take out 1,000 yuan first.


    If you don¡¯t have an opinion, take the money. Grandma''s inspection can''t be delayed, not without money. dont you agree? "


    He Xiuqing gritted her teeth hard, her expression extremely painful.


    She is very opinionated and doesn''t want to give out any money at all.


    But Xie Ci kept looking at her, his eyes were so terrifying, being looked at by him like that was like an invisible mountain pressing down on her.


    He Xiuqing was so uncomfortable that he couldn''t even speak: "I..."


    Ruan Tang looked at her coldly, wanting to hear what else she could say.


    Who knew that 008 suddenly rushed to He Xiuqing''s house!


    Ruan Tang was stunned for a moment, and quickly asked in his heart, "What are you doing, Xiaohua? Come back soon!"


    008 didn''t stop, but rushed directly into He Xiuqing''s house.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. She was afraid that Ruan Aizhou would be angry, so she had to explain: "That...Xiaohua didn''t do it on purpose, I''ll go and get it out!"


    008 Really, what''s going on at this time?


    Who knows Xie Ci suddenly said: "Maybe there is something in it that attracts it?"


    Ruan Tang was taken aback for a moment.


    There is something in He Xiuqing''s house that attracts 008?


    how can that be!


    008 is not an ordinary dog, it is a system!


    But she could hear it, Xie Ci''s words clearly meant something, and of course she couldn''t hold back.


    said: "It''s possible, I''ll go and see what it''s doing!"


    Who knows, Ruan Aizhou also said: "I''ll go see too!"


    He also heard the meaning of the words of thanks, and had a very bad feeling in his heart.


    If He Xiuqing really saved so much money, then he has been a complete joke all these years!


    He Xiuqing was in a hurry at this time, and rushed over as soon as his face changed, obviously trying to stop 008.


    Ruan Aizhou grabbed her and said, "What are you anxious about? It''s just a son of a bitch, what are you afraid of!"

 Chapter 244： Secret exposure

    Chapter 244 Secret Exposure


    He Xiuqing was desperately struggling: "Ruan Aizhou, what are you doing! Let me go!"


    At this moment, there was a sudden noise in the room, as if something had fallen to the ground.


    He Xiuqing''s expression changed suddenly, he pushed Ruan Aizhou away and rushed into the house.


    Ruan Aizhou followed and walked in.


    Then I saw that the door of the wardrobe was opened, and the contents fell to the ground.


    One of the small books is particularly conspicuous, and there are many banknotes scattered around.


    Ruan Aizhou was dumbfounded. Seeing that He Xiuqing had already rushed over, he instinctively rushed forward, pulled He Xiuqing away, and quickly picked up the small notebook on the ground.


    That is a passbook.


    After opening the , you can clearly see the sums of money deposited.


    Ruan Aizhou looked over and quickly saw the balance on the passbook. The total was 1,278 yuan and 45 cents.


    Seeing this number, he was completely dumbfounded. He never thought that He Xiuqing would have so much money in his hands!


    She obviously has so much money, but she refused to pay a penny when she built the kitchen!


    Even the money for grocery shopping at home was taken by Ruan Aihua!


    How could she do it!


    Ruan Aizhou held the bankbook tightly, staring at He Xiuqing with red eyes.


    He Xiuqing was taken aback by his appearance, but after seeing the passbook in his hand, she quickly regained her spirits and rushed over to grab the passbook.


    also shouted loudly: "Ruan Aizhou, give me back the passbook!"


    Ruan Aizhou grabbed her wrist: "You actually saved so much money behind my back! He Xiuqing, you really can do it!"


    He Xiuqing felt guilty at first, and then became angry: "What''s wrong with my saving? Shouldn''t I save it? If I don''t save it, should I spend it?"


    "How did you tell me before? The kitchen is going to be built at home. I asked you to use some money to buy materials. You told me that you didn''t have any money, so you wouldn''t pay a cent!"


    Ruan Aizhou said angrily, holding up the passbook in his hand, "What happened? You actually saved so much money behind my back!


    You have so much money, and you always ask me for money. You said that Ruan Yuting didn''t eat well and secretly took her to eat meat, what about Ming Gong and Ming Jian?


    Are they not your sons? When did you manage them? In your eyes, only Ruan Yuting is your daughter, and Ming Gong and Mingjian are not your sons? "


    Ruan Aizhou is now completely **** off by He Xiuqing.


    He Xiuqing made a move on Jiang Chunshui. Although he made up his mind to divorce her, he still had feelings for her.


    But he never thought that He Xiuqing would secretly save money behind his back!


    The family''s economy is not good enough. He always thought that he didn''t earn enough, so He Xiuqing lived a hard life with him and wronged her.


    He turned out to be a total joke!


    He Xiuqing saved all the money, how can the family''s economy be good?


    For something as big as building a kitchen, she wouldn''t take any money out.


    Even if it is five dollars for vegetables?


    She refused to take it!


    Does she really have someone who considers herself this family?


    Ruan Aizhou laughed self-deprecatingly, the answer was too obvious.


    It was because he was too stupid and blind, that he regarded He Xiuqing as a good woman, and he always felt wronged by her.


    "Let''s get a divorce." Ruan Aizhou was completely cold, "He Xiuqing, I don''t want to see you again."


    He Xiuqing''s heart trembled when she heard this, but she said coldly, "If you divorce, you will divorce! Give me back your bankbook!"

 Chapter 245： completely give up

    Chapter 245 Completely give up


    He Xiuqing and Ruan Aizhou have been married for many years. She naturally knows better than anyone how Ruan Aizhou treats her.


    Now Ruan Aizhou suddenly filed for divorce, and he still looked like he was in love, how could He Xiuqing not be touched at all?


    As soon as she saw Ruan Aizhou''s appearance, she knew that Ruan Aizhou was completely giving up on her now.


    From now on, Ruan Aizhou will never like her as much as before, and the Ruan family will never have a place for her.


    He Xiuqing gritted her teeth hard, feeling very uncomfortable.


    But things have come to this point, and there is no room for turning around.


    She has lost Ruan Aizhou, and can no longer lose the money she has worked so hard to save over the years!


    He Xiuqing closed his eyes and opened them again. Then her tone became even colder: "Ruan Aizhou, give me the passbook. These money are all the hard-earned money I have worked hard to save. It has nothing to do with you. I want to keep it for Tingting to treat her injuries. You can''t move!"


    "After the divorce, Ruan Yuting followed you, Minggong Mingjian followed me. Anyway, you only have Ruan Yuting as a daughter, and you didn''t care about Minggong Mingjian at all."


    Ruan Aizhou looked at He Xiuqing with cold eyes, the old affection was no longer in his eyes, only coldness and boredom remained.


    "I don''t ask you to pay 2,000 yuan for child support. You can just give 1,000 yuan. I won''t ask you for a penny in the future. There are more than 1,200 yuan in this passbook, and the rest are yours."


    He Xiuqing panicked instantly: "No! You can''t do this! This money is to be used to treat Tingting''s injuries, you can''t take it!"


    "He Xiuqing! Are you still a person? Ming Gong and Ming Jian were also born to you. Don''t they have any place in your heart?"


    Ruan Aizhou roared, "You touch your own conscience, are you worthy of them? Do you think I can''t see how you have treated them all these years?


    I see it all! It''s just that I always feel that it is not easy for you and Ruan Yuting, so I have never accused you!


    How much of the money in this passbook is earned by you yourself, and how much is given to you by me, you know it yourself, I am too lazy to count with you!


    Anyway, Ming Gong and Ming Jian were born to you. You motherfucker, you have to do something for them, right?


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t like them, but if you want to spend all your money on Ruan Yuting, I tell you, it''s impossible! I do not agree! "


    Ruan Aizhou did not take He Xiuqing''s money very rarely.


    But he had been ashamed of his two sons for so many years, and it was only now that he knew that He Xiuqing had secretly saved the money.


    He couldn''t bear it any longer.


    Since He Xiuqing only had the daughter Ruan Yuting in her heart, and now she has to leave her two sons to leave, she must keep the 1,000 yuan in the bankbook!


    This is what she owes her son!


    Ruan Aizhou''s angry look made He Xiuqing a little scared, but thinking of Ruan Yuting''s injury, she still refused to agree and insisted on leaving with all the money.


    The two were deadlocked for a while, and finally Wang Jinxue was frightened by Ruan Aizhou''s angry look, worried that he would lose his job, and persuaded He Xiuqing.


    "Xiuqing, just promise him. I''ll find a way for Tingting''s injury. Even if I borrow money, I will definitely cure Tingting."


    He Xiuqing was relieved after he got his guarantee.


    She was afraid that Ruan Aizhou would go back on it, so she asked Ruan Aizhou to write a document, and she was not allowed to go to her and Ruan Yuting in the future, nor to trouble Wang Jinxue.


    Ruan Aizhou didn''t say anything about this, but Ruan Aihua was so angry that he couldn''t help but say, "Since you want to establish a letter, let''s do it together!"

 Chapter 246： cut off

    Chapter 246 Severe


    Ruan Aihua was very angry with He Xiuqing.


    After hearing the written receipt, he couldn''t bear it any longer: "Since you want to make a written receipt, you have to make a copy. From now on, no one from the Ruan family will come to you, but you can''t run back either. Entangled!"


    He Xiuqing sneered angrily: "Do you think I will come back to pester Ruan Aizhou?"


    Anyway, her face was completely torn, so she was too lazy to be polite to Ruan Aihua.


    Ruan Aihua was not polite to her: "Then why do you think Aizhou is going back to pester you?"


    He Xiuqing was so stunned that he couldn''t refute, and after holding it for a while, he said unwillingly: "Ming Gong Mingjian is my son after all..."


    Although she despised these two sons, she was a little reluctant to make a letter to sever ties with them.


    Ruan Aihua laughed mockingly: "Then what do you mean, they can find you later?"


    He Xiuqing heard this and said subconsciously, "That won''t work!"


    If Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian often run to her in the future, how will she live in the future?


    That''s all, the Ruan family is only from the countryside, what will Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian do in the future?


    Instead of leaving these two burdens, it is better to cut off completely now.


    So that they won''t be called to ask for money in the future.


    Thinking of this, He Xiuqing immediately made up his mind: "Okay, let''s make a letter!"


    Ruan Aihua saw that she had agreed, so he brought a pen and paper and set up a document.


    The document is made in duplicate. After both parties sign, each accepts one of them.


    Ruan Aihua originally wanted to invite the village chief to come over as a witness, but He Xiuqing and Wang Jinxue disagreed, for fear of losing face.


    Ruan Aihua didn''t want the matter to spread, so he didn''t insist.


    So this matter, only they themselves know.


    After setting up the document, He Xiuqing couldn''t wait to leave.


    The two sides have torn their faces, and she really doesn''t want to stay at Ruan''s house.


    Wang Jinxue couldn''t wait to leave.


    But he came by bicycle, so he couldn''t take Ruan Yuting with him.


    You can only go back to raise money, borrow a car by the way, and then pick up their mother and daughter.


    He Xiuqing didn''t want to stay, but she was worried about leaving Ruan Yuting alone in Ruan''s house, so she could only stay temporarily.


    When Wang entered school and left, Tang Hongxiu had already prepared the meal.


    However, the two sides had completely torn their faces, so she did not leave Wang Jin to study for dinner.


    So Wang Jinxue could only ride his bike away hungry under the sun.


    Not long after he left, Old Man Ruan and Jiang Chunshui came back.


    Jiang Chunshui had almost rested and was unwilling to stay with Dr. Zhou. She didn''t worry about being at home, so she hurried back.


    Only after came back did he find out that Ruan Aizhou and He Xiuqing had torn apart.


    She was very happy, but just looked at Ruan Aizhou''s ugly face, for fear of irritating him, she didn''t say anything.


    During the meal, no one paid attention to He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting.


    The meals are all made by Tang Hongxiu, and Ruan Aizhou is now embarrassed to deliver meals to He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting.


    Others will not care about them.


    is that Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian are in a very low mood.


    When the trouble started before, Tang Hongxiu took them into the kitchen and made an excuse to ask them to help fight, but in fact, he didn''t want them to hear about those things.


    But the place is so big. When Ruan Aizhou and He Xiuqing quarreled, the voice was quite loud, and the two children still heard it.


    hid in the kitchen and cried for a while.


    After learning that He Xiuqing had established evidence and refused to ask them, the mood of the two children has been very low.

 Chapter 247： immortality

    Chapter 247 Death


    Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian are very sensible since they were young.


    After the two secretly cried in the kitchen, when they faced Ruan Aizhou, they held back their tears.


    When they had lunch, the two of them pretended to be nonchalant about the food. Even though they knew that He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting didn''t have anything to eat, they didn''t deliver the food.


    is not cruel, but he doesn''t have this face.


    The meals were all made by Tang Hongxiu, and He Xiuqing also injured Jiang Chunshui. If they beat the food to He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting, wouldn''t it hurt Jiang Chunshui''s heart?


    So neither of the two went to deliver it, but they quickly settled their lunch, and then secretly ran to the newly built kitchen to start cooking porridge and cooking.


    He Xiuqing is their mother after all, even if she doesn''t want them, they can''t just watch her go hungry.


    This kitchen has not been officially opened, and there is no food at all.


    There are many big kitchens, but neither of the brothers have the face to get them.


    They secretly picked some sweet potato leaves and water spinach, and fried two dishes.


    When the porridge is cooked, the vegetables are also fried.


    The brothers carefully packed them up and sent them to He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting.


    He Xiuqing was guarding Ruan Yuting''s room.


    She had already packed up the salute, and filled a large box, but it was not finished yet.


    She and Ruan Yuting have a lot of things. If they want to move them all out, it will take at least several boxes to finish them.


    He Xiuqing only picked out some of the clothes that she liked, and left the older clothes, which she thought were too outdated, so she threw them away.


    The mother and daughter smelled the fragrance of the food outside, and they were already very hungry.


    Because Ruan Aizhou didn''t come to deliver the meal, both of them were very unhappy.


    When Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian went to deliver the food, the mother and daughter''s faces were still stinky.


    Ruan Yuting saw them, her face was very ugly, and she said directly: "Why are you only sending food now? Mom and I are starving to death!"


    Because Jiang Chunshui didn''t like her, but he liked Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian very much.


    So she never liked them, even though they were the younger brothers of her own mother.


    She didn''t like them before they were born. Later, they became closer to Ruan Tang, and she didn''t like it even more.


    At this moment, she is angry, and naturally she will not give the two of them a good face.


    Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian did not expect Ruan Yuting to have such an attitude.


    No one explained that these meals were actually cooked by them.


    He Xiuqing felt a little guilty when he saw his two sons.


    But she was reluctant to admit that she was wrong, so her guilty conscience soon turned into a resistance to her two sons.


    So he directly ordered the expulsion: "You go out, it''s not good for you to be seen."


    But what she didn''t know was that Ruan Tang was outside right now.


    She saw Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian go to deliver food to He Xiuqing''s mother and daughter, worried that the mother and daughter were playing tricks again, so she secretly followed.


    Who knows, she really let her hear it!


    Ruan Tang turned pale with anger.


    He Xiuqing is too much!


    It''s this time, and she''s still deliberately provoking!


    She and Ruan Yuting left, but Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian wanted to stay at Ruan''s house!


    Her provocation will not only benefit them at all, but will make their future situation even more difficult!


    How old are the two of them, what would they think when she said that?


    Ruan Tang was so angry that he rushed in directly: "You said it wrongly. We saw it, and we only think that Ming Gong and Ming Jian are good children."

 Chapter 248： Ruan Tangs warning

    Chapter 248 Ruan Tang''s Warning


    Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian heard Ruan Tang''s words, and their dim eyes instantly lit up.


    He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting are different.


    As soon as the mother and daughter saw Ruan Tang, their faces became even more ugly.


    Ruan Yuting said excitedly: "Ruan Tang! Who let you in? What are you doing here? This is my room, I don''t welcome you!"


    Ruan Tang sneered: "This is the Ruan family, I can go wherever I want, whether you welcome it or not! If you don''t accept it, hold it back!"


    As she spoke, she had already come to Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian.


    touched the heads of the two of them comfortingly: "Ming Gong Mingjian, you are all good children, so don''t worry about anything, no one will blame you.


    You didn''t eat much just now, be careful to wait for your hunger, go eat some more, there are still a lot of things to do in the afternoon. "


    The two brothers looked at each other and walked out obediently.


    This place, they really can''t stay any longer.


    When He Xiuqing said those words just now, they were all worried to death, for fear that the family would really blame them.


    Fortunately, Ruan Tang appeared in time.


    Thinking of Ruan Yuting''s indifferent attitude and Ruan Tang''s goodness, the brothers couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed: It would be great if Sister Tangtang was their sister.


    Ruan Tang watched the two go out, then retracted his eyes, looked at He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting, and warned, "He Xiuqing, you are really unworthy of being a mother!"


    He Xiuqing became angry and glared at Ruan Tang dissatisfiedly: "Ruan Tang, no matter what I say, I am your elder!"


    "Elder? Are you worthy? You said that to Ming Gong Mingjian just now, didn''t you just want them to leave us?


    But have you ever thought that they are still children! What will they think if you say that to them? Are you willing to destroy them? "


    Ming Gong Mingjian is very sensible, but that is because they are sensitive.


    If she hadn''t followed, heard He Xiuqing''s words, and corrected them in time, once they believed He Xiuqing''s nonsense, they would definitely become more sensitive in the future, and even develop psychological problems and suffer from depression!


    Is He Xiuqing still human?


    In order to sow trouble for the Ruan family, to provoke the relationship between Ming Gong and Mingjian and them, even regardless of their young age, he did not hesitate to destroy them!


    Whether she didn''t take this into consideration or didn''t care at all, Ruan Tang felt that she was disgusting and unworthy of being a human being!


    He Xiuqing was speechless when he was questioned by Ruan Tang.


    She is indeed provocative.


    But she never thought about ruining her two sons!


    After all, she was born, and even if she didn''t like it, she didn''t think about destroying them.


    She just didn''t think much about it.


    Ruan Yuting was very dissatisfied, she could not see Ruan Tang being proud.


    Seeing that He Xiuqing didn''t speak, she immediately retorted with a sneer: "Ruan Tang, what nonsense are you talking about? What kind of eccentricity? Minggong Mingjian is my brother, how could my mother do this!"


    Anyway, it''s two things that eat inside and outside, and don''t kiss them, so what if they are ruined?


    "Ruan Yuting, you''ve been injured like this, so don''t get excited. Be careful that the wound splits again. If you accidentally hurt your bones, it will be bad for you to become disabled in the future."


    Ruan Tang was too lazy to argue with her, and after leaving these words mockingly, she turned around and left.


    Ruan Yuting was furious, grabbed what was at hand and threw it at Ruan Tang.


    It was a wooden doll, very cute, it was made by Ruan Aizhou himself.


    Because Ruan Tang was far away, Ruan Yuting used her left hand again, and she was not used to it. Not only did the doll not hit Ruan Tang, but instead it fell into the bowl of porridge.

 Chapter 249： do not die

    Chapter 249


    The porridge was freshly cooked and still very hot.


    The doll slammed into it, and the hot porridge water splashed out immediately.


    He Xiuqing happened to be standing next to him, and everything happened so fast that it was too late for people to react.


    Hot porridge splashed all over her body, He Xiuqing screamed in pain and dodged in a panic.


    happened to step on a bead that fell on the ground, lost his balance instantly, and slammed into the table heavily.


    The table was hit and tilted, and the bowl containing the porridge instantly overturned.


    The hot porridge poured out, flowed along the table, and poured it on her.


    He Xiuqing screamed in pain: "Ah!!!!"


    At this moment, Ruan Aizhou and others who heard the movement rushed over, just in time to see her hitting the table, the porridge bowl overturned, and the hot porridge poured out.


    Everyone: "!!"


    They were all shocked.


    It was Tang Hongxiu who shouted: "Quick! Quickly save people!"


    Ruan Aizhou reacted suddenly and rushed in to save He Xiuqing.


    Although he completely gave up on He Xiuqing, but when such a thing happened to He Xiuqing, he couldn''t wait to die.


    Ruan Yuting was already frightened, and instinctively said: "No... It''s none of my business! I didn''t mean it! It''s not me!"


    How could she do this?


    She just wanted to smash Ruan Tang, how could she hit the porridge bowl and burn He Xiuqing?


    Why is that porridge bowl placed there!


    Yes, if Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian didn''t put the porridge bowl there, the toys she threw would only hit the table, and it would be impossible for them to fall into the porridge bowl!


    Besides, why is the porridge in it so hot?


    Don''t they know that the porridge will be cooled before delivering it?


    Ruan Yuting tried her best to throw the blame, and even complained about Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian, she didn''t think she was at fault at all.


    Ruan Aizhou didn''t care about her, so he helped He Xiuqing to the well and showered her with cold water.


    He Xiuqing kept screaming in pain.


    Her burns were mainly concentrated on the front chest and waist.


    The front chest was scalded when the porridge water splashed, it was like a splash, and the area was not large.


    The area of ??the scalded waist and abdomen was a bit large. At that time, she hit the table, and the porridge poured out and dripped onto her waist and abdomen, scalding a large area.


    Anyone who has been scalded knows that after being scalded, the wound will have a strong burning sensation, like burning the skin on a flame, which is very painful.


    Rinse with cold water, it will relieve some of the pain, but it will still be very painful.


    The intense pain, even soaking in cold water can''t completely offset it.


    What''s more, He Xiuqing''s wound must be treated, it is impossible to let her soak in cold water.


    After Ruan Aizhou rinsed the porridge from her body, he immediately took her to see Dr. Zhou.


    There is no cold water to cool down, plus the weather is hot.


    He Xiuqing felt a steady stream of severe pain from the wound as soon as he went out.


    She couldn''t stand the pain, she screamed all the way, and her face was full of tears.


    Arrived at Dr. Zhou''s place. As soon as Dr. Zhou heard that she had been burned, he quickly checked her injuries.


    The front chest is really inconvenient, so I only checked the position of the waist and abdomen.


    I saw He Xiuqing''s waist and abdomen had a large blister, crystal clear, as if it would burst with a poke.


    Doctor Zhou quickly said: "Send it to the town hospital, I can''t handle it here. Her blisters are going to be punctured, but it hurts even more.


    So it''s best to keep them still and send them directly to the town hospital, otherwise she will definitely be in unbearable pain along the way, and she will be easily infected. "

 Chapter 250： lied

    Chapter 250 Lie


    He Xiuqing screamed even more after hearing Doctor Zhou''s words.


    She said in pain: "Doctor Zhou, do you have any painkillers? I''m in too much pain, can you help me relieve the pain first, or I''ll be in crazy pain!"


    Doctor Zhou sighed helplessly: "I can''t do anything about it. You should go to the town hospital quickly. The burnt area must be treated as soon as possible."


    He Xiuqing had no choice but to ask Ruan Aizhou to send her to the town hospital.


    She said it as a matter of course, but she obviously forgot that she had torn her face with Ruan Aizhou, and signed an agreement to get a divorce.


    Fortunately, Ruan Aizhou did not care about her.


    As soon as Dr. Zhou is an outsider, he doesn''t want to make the scandal public.


    He Xiuqing has been burnt like this in the second place. They have been married for many years, no matter how disappointed he is in his heart, it is impossible for him to die and leave her alone at this time.


    Ruan Aizhou soon took He Xiuqing back to Ruan''s house, ready to take her to the town hospital for treatment.


    Doctor Zhou watched them leave and shook his head helplessly.


    He has been practicing medicine for many years, of course, it is impossible for him to have nothing to do with burns.


    It was just that He Xiuqing brought Ruan Yuting to him for treatment not long ago. Not only did he ask for a lot, but he also disliked his poor medical skills.


    He didn''t like He Xiuqing''s temperament and was afraid of trouble, so he lied and said he couldn''t handle it.


    Anyway, He Xiuqing was only scalded. Although the pain was a little bit, it was not particularly serious.


    He has been a doctor for so many years, he has been on the battlefield, and he has also experienced the chaos of the early years. What kind of person has not seen?


    He Xiuqing can''t be impatient to deal with patients like He Xiuqing.


    In order not to save people when the time comes, but instead of being thankful, you will end up complaining instead.


    The scariest thing about scalds is scarring. He Xiuqing''s scalded area is so large that it will definitely leave scars when cured.


    She also loves beauty, and she definitely can''t stand the scars.


    At that time, he might have to blame him for his poor medical skills, which caused her to leave scars.


    Doctor Zhou smiled mockingly, ignored the matter, closed the door, and went in humming a song.


    ¡­


    Ruan Aizhou took He Xiuqing back to Ruan''s house not long after, when Wang Jinxue came by car.


    Wang Jinxue was shocked when he learned that He Xiuqing was scalded. He subconsciously thought it was Ruan Aizhou who wanted to destroy He Xiuqing, so he was so angry that he asked Ruan Aizhou to settle the account.


    But where is he Ruan Aizhou''s opponent?


    Ruan Aizhou pushed him to the ground.


    Wang Jinxue got up angrily and wanted to settle the account with him, but Ruan Aihua, who was on the side, couldn''t see it, and said displeasedly, "He Xiuqing''s burn was an accident, she knocked over the bowl of porridge, and was burned by the hot porridge, you If you don''t believe me, ask her!"


    Wang Jinxue was stunned when he heard the words, and looked at He Xiuqing subconsciously: "Xiuqing, what the **** is going on? You don''t have to worry, if Ruan Aizhou bullies you, I will definitely seek justice for you!"


    He Xiuqing was going crazy with pain, why would he want to waste time here?


    What''s more, Ruan Aizhou took her to see Dr. Zhou. Even if she was so full of pain and anger, she couldn''t do anything to immediately turn her face away and not recognize her, and take her revenge for her kindness.


    He Xiuqing gritted his teeth and said, "It''s true that I accidentally knocked it over, and it''s none of our business. Let''s go to the town''s health center. The doctors in the village can''t handle it. I''m dying of pain!"


    She did not say that the culprit was Ruan Yuting.


    Ruan Yuting is not Wang Jinxue''s biological daughter after all, although Wang Jinxue loves Wu and Wu, and has always been very kind to Ruan Yuting.


    But He Xiuqing was still worried that he would feel resentment when he found out.

 Chapter 251： came to the door suddenly

    Chapter 251 Suddenly came to the door


    He Xiuqing sighed secretly.


    Although she has contact with Wang Jinxue, she also knows that Wang Jinxue has always had a crush on her.


    But she never thought of divorcing Ruan Aizhou and studying with Wang Jinxue.


    Unfortunately, Ruan Yuting was too impulsive and did something wrong, and Ruan Tang held the handle.


    She pushed Jiang Chunshui again, so there was no room for things to turn around.


    The Ruan family has no place for their mother and daughter, so she can only leave with Ruan Yuting.


    But Wang Jinxue is not Ruan Aizhou after all.


    Although he recognized Ruan Yuting, he was not Ruan Yuting''s biological father, nor did he raise her.


    He will definitely not treat Ruan Yuting as well as Ruan Aizhou treats her.


    If let him know Ruan Yuting''s true temperament, I am afraid Wang Jinxue will have more opinions on Ruan Yuting.


    In that case, how will their mother and daughter live in the future?


    She must not be wronged Ruan Yuting!


    Because of such concerns, He Xiuqing did not dare to say that the culprit was Ruan Yuting, and took it down by herself.


    Wang Jinxue didn''t know the inside story, and was dubious about her words.


    He still suspected that Ruan Aizhou deliberately scalded He Xiuqing with revenge, but He Xiuqing did not dare to say it.


    But looking at He Xiuqing''s painful appearance, he didn''t bother to go to Ruan Aizhou to settle the bill, so he quickly took her and Ruan Yuting into the car and went to the town''s health center.


    Ruan Aihua and the others also took Jiang Chunshui to the county health center for inspection, but neither of the brothers spoke to Wang Jinxue and asked him to help.


    They plan to ride their bikes to the county first, find someone to borrow a car, and then come back to pick up Jiang Chunshui to go to the county health center to see a doctor.


    Ruan Aihua originally wanted to go by himself, but Ruan Aizhou felt ashamed and insisted on going by himself.


    Ruan Aihua couldn''t beat him, so he had to let him go.


    Ruan Aizhou asked Xie Ci to borrow a bicycle, but before he could set off, someone suddenly found Ruan¡¯s house.


    The person who came was driving a jeep, and it looked even more imposing than the car Wang Jinxue borrowed.


    It''s just that this man is handsome and wears glasses. He looks like a gentle scum. Ruan Aihua and Ruan Aizhou don''t know him.


    The brothers couldn''t understand why this man wanted to come to the Ruan family, so they were very vigilant.


    Ruan Aihua took the initiative to ask, "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    The people who came here were very polite and laughed when they saw them: "Hello, my name is Luo Xiangtian, you can call me Comrade Luo.


    It''s like this, I want to make a few pieces of furniture. I heard that your craftsmanship is very good, so I want to ask you to help me make it. As long as things are done well, the price is good! "


    Ruan Aihua and Ruan Aizhou were stunned when they heard this.


    They thought about a lot of possibilities, but they didn''t expect that this person actually came to them to make furniture!


    When a business comes to the door, the brothers are of course unwilling to turn it away.


    It was just that the other party suddenly found them, and the brothers still felt a little strange.


    Ruan Aihua thought about it for a while, but still felt that the opportunity could not be missed, so he asked, "I don''t know what kind of furniture you want to make? What kind of requirements do you have?


    Jiang Chunshui''s illness does not know how much it will cost, he has to find a way to make money.


    Luo Xiangtian didn''t ask a question directly, but asked: "Do you have ready-made furniture in your house? Can you show it to me?"


    Ruan Aihua and Ruan Aizhou looked at each other and thought there was nothing wrong, so they invited him into the yard.


    In the yard, Ruan Tang, who heard the movement, was sitting under the eaves and teasing 008. Xie Ci did not leave, but sat next to her.

 Chapter 252： flirt

    Chapter 252


    Ruan Tang touched 008 and found that it was actually hard and motionless, as if it was frightened by something.


    couldn''t help looking at the thank you speech suspiciously.


    Speaking of which, it seems that 008 has been wrong since the thank you speech appeared.


    Sure enough, the danger level of this person is even scary for a system like 008?


    Then should she stay away from thanking her?


    But thinking of the newly acquired 60 points, Ruan Tang was depressed again.


    Just after Ruan Aizhou saw the passbook that He Xiuqing had hidden, the side quest, [Let Ruan Aizhou see He Xiuqing''s true colors] was completed.


    The reward for this side quest is 100 points in total, but she has already got 50 points before.


    So there is still 50 points of reward left.


    She now has 60 points in her hand, of which 50 points are the reward for this side quest, and 10 points are the reward for Ruan Yuting''s side quest.


    Before 008 released two side quests for her, one was [Let Ruan Aizhou see He Xiuqing''s true face], and the other was [Find Ruan Yuting''s calculations].


    Now, she has completed both tasks.


    Unfortunately, the reward for Ruan Yuting''s mission is only 10 points, which is far worse than Ruan Aizhou''s mission.


    But she now has 60 points in her account, and she can draw again.


    If you want to draw a lottery, you still have to thank you for your help.


    Although the reward last time was too pitiful, if there is no thank you, maybe the reward she draws will be even more pitiful!


    So, let¡¯s rub the so-called European style.


    But she doesn''t need anything special right now, and the 60 points in her hand can be used up in a hurry.


    What if I get some stupid prizes again?


    Ruan Tang''s face remained calm, but the abacus in his heart was beating loudly.


    looks like a scumbag.


    Who knows Xie Ci suddenly chuckled: "Why do you keep looking at me?"


    Ruan Tang felt guilty for a moment, and instinctively wanted to withdraw his gaze, pretending that he didn''t do anything just now.


    But I suddenly felt that this seemed too cowardly.


    She looked at her thanks, because she was so close, she could see it very clearly.


    Xie Ci''s face looks very good, and his facial features are also very delicate, like a perfect masterpiece crafted by God.


    Evil-like appearance, not only men will feel inferior when they see it, but even many women will feel inferior when they see it.


    He looked too harmless, not at all threatening.


    But Ruan Tang didn''t doubt her intuition. From the first time she saw him, she knew that this thank you was wrong!


    He is very different from the affectionate male partner written in the book.


    The only similarity is probably his stunning appearance.


    His appearance is really outstanding, and it is easy to have a good impression after people see it.


    Just like her, even though she knew that the person in front of her was dangerous, she still found it pleasing to the eye and wanted to take a closer look.


    "Oh, you look good." Ruan Tang said with a smile, deliberately teasing, "Spring tour, apricot blossoms are blowing all over the head, who is the young man on Mo?"


    Xie Ci couldn''t help laughing, as if she was amused: "What else?"


    Ruan Tang pretended to be stupid: "What else?"


    "There''s more to come, you haven''t finished speaking." Xie Ci smiled and looked at her, filling in the following content meaningfully, "The concubine plans to marry her for the rest of her life, even if she is ruthlessly abandoned, she cannot be ashamed."


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help blushing, but he continued to pretend to be stupid: "Huh? It turns out that this is the back, I just didn''t remember it, you are good at language."


    Xie Ci smiled meaningfully: "I can make up for you."


    Ruan Tang: If you lose or lose, you can''t catch up.


    Thank you: Do you want me to make up lessons for you?

 Chapter 253： thank you vest

    Chapter 253 The Vest of Thank You


    Ruan Tang smiled and said nothing.


    She gave in!


    But she is not without gain.


    at least proves that she is not mistaken, this thank you is really not simple.


    seems to be gentle and harmless, but he is actually a big guy who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger.


    can''t be swayed.


    "It''s okay to make up lessons, I prefer self-study."


    Ha ha.


    Let Xie Ci give her a make-up lesson?


    Does she think she didn''t die fast enough?


    The thank you speech seemed a little disappointed: "Oh, is it? Then if you need to make up the class, you can come to me at any time."


    Having said this, he suddenly looked at 008, stretched out his hand and rubbed it: "Where did this dog come from? I''ve never seen it before."


    Ruan Tang looked at 008 silently, and found that it was even stiffer, and couldn''t help but wanted to rescue it from Xie Ci''s clutches: "I picked it up, I haven''t bathed it yet, so don''t touch it, maybe there are fleas. "


    008: [¡­] Grief o(¨i©n¨i)o


    Xie resigned for a while, and silently retracted his hand: "It turns out to be a wild dog, so don''t touch it, wait until I give it a bath."


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    008: ¡¾! ! ¡¿


    "Uh...you want to bathe it?" Ruan Tang looked at 008, who was as stiff as a dead dog, and suddenly felt that it was necessary to save it again, "Why don''t you just forget it? I''ll just come, why? Excuse me to trouble you."


    Xie Ci smiled slightly: "It doesn''t matter, as long as it''s your business, I don''t feel troublesome."


    Ruan Tang blushed again: "!!"


    This is too foul!


    Xie Ci is already enchanting enough, can you stop teasing?


    She can''t control herself anymore!


    At this moment, Luo Xiangtian followed Ruan Aihua and Ruan Aizhou in.


    He smiled kindly, and looked around curiously when he walked in.


    Then, he suddenly saw the thank you speech.


    At that moment, Ruan Tang clearly saw that Luo Xiangtian''s eyes straightened, and his smile stiffened directly on his face.


    It''s not like he was fascinated by the beauty of the thank you, but more like he was frightened.


    Ruan Tang raised her eyebrows and glanced at Xie Ci in surprise.


    Suspicion in my heart.


    Is the thank you speech scary?


    Why is that person so afraid of him?


    Is it possible...he knows thank you? Have you seen the unknown side of thank you?


    Ruan Tang narrowed his eyes, but unfortunately he couldn''t see the details of the thank you speech, so he had to look at Luo Xiangtian.


    Luo Xiangtian doesn''t look very big, just in his twenties.


    looks handsome, wearing a shirt and glasses, looking like a beast.


    In short, the style of a successful person, it looks like a good mix.


    I don¡¯t know where I got high.


    Ruan Tang looked over and asked Ruan Aihua curiously, "Dad, who is he?"


    Ruan Aihua briefly explained: "This is Comrade Luo, and I want to find someone to make furniture, come in and have a look."


    At this time, Luo Xiangtian had returned to his senses.


    He looked at Ruan Tang curiously, and after seeing her appearance, he couldn''t help being secretly shocked.


    He has never seen such a beautiful little girl, especially in such a remote and backward mountain village!


    Xie Ci is the most beautiful person he has ever met. Who would have known that Ruan Tang was not much better than him.


    Sitting together, the two complement each other, and neither one loses to the other, as if they were born together.


    Luo Xiangtian became more frightened the more he looked at it.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, he suddenly noticed Xie Ci''s warning eyes.


    suddenly felt like falling into an ice cave, and my heart was awe-inspiring.


    hurriedly retracted his eyes and did not dare to look more.


    Luo Xiangtian sensed the dissatisfaction of Xie Ci, so he could not wait to run away.


    He didn''t even dare to say hello to Ruan Tang, but said eagerly to Ruan Aihua, "Let''s go and see the furniture."


    008: I''m too hard o(¨i©n¨i)o


    Luo Xiangtian: I''m too hard OTZ

 Chapter 254： The power of bad luck

    Chapter 254 The Power of Bad Luck Talismans


    Ruan Aihua and Ruan Aizhou didn''t notice anything wrong with Luo Xiangtian''s attitude. When they heard that he was in a hurry to look at the furniture, they quickly took him to see it.


    Ruan Aihua and the others made the furniture themselves, but they made it relatively simple and did not dare to make it too fancy.


    When the brothers took Luo Xiangtian to see it, they had no confidence at all.


    I didn''t want Luo Xiangtian to ask them to do it immediately after seeing it, and the wages were quite high.


    Ruan Aihua and Ruan Aizhou, of course, did not want to miss this good errand, so they asked Luo Xiangtian carefully.


    Luo Xiangtian also explained one by one.


    Because the large pieces of furniture were difficult to carry, and their village was remote, Luo Xiangtian planned to let them work directly in the town.


    They go to work every morning and come back in the evening.


    Pack lunch and dinner.


    The town is not far from their village, so the brothers certainly have no problem, and plan to call old man Ruan, Ruan Mingcheng, and Ruan Mingli to go with them.


    After the negotiation, Ruan Aihua cheekily asked Luo Xiangtian to borrow a car.


    Because Luo Xiangtian came by car, he thought that instead of riding to the county to borrow a car, he might as well ask Luo Xiangtian to borrow it directly.


    They work for Luo Xiangtian, and the oil money can be directly deducted from the wages.


    Luo Xiangtian was very polite. When he heard that they were going to take Jiang Chunshui to the county health center for inspection, he agreed without a word.


    The brothers quickly got Jiang Chun on the water and took her to the county to check.


    Ruan Tang watched the car drive away, and a heart suddenly lifted.


    The seats in the car are limited, so neither she nor Xie Ci got up.


    Thinking of Jiang Chunshui''s angina pectoris, Ruan Tang felt a little uneasy.


    Thanks and comforted her: "Don''t worry, grandma will be fine."


    Ruan Tang nodded indiscriminately, but was thinking about the exercise in his mind.


    She hesitated to pull out the exercises in her mind and looked again.


    She looked very carefully this time.


    "Medicine is the Way" is not easy to practice, it requires high talent and understanding.


    If the talent and understanding are not enough, it will be difficult to make progress in cultivation.


    The most basic practice of this set of exercises is to train the body. It is necessary to train the muscles and bones to make the body more suitable for the subsequent practice.


    After training the body, it is the introduction of air into the body. That is to feel the vitality between heaven and earth, introduce it into the body, refine it and absorb it.


    This step is more difficult than body training. Many people are stuck in this step, and it takes several years or even more than ten years to succeed.


    At the same time of body training, one must also learn medical skills, recognize tens of thousands of various medicinal materials, and memorize various prescriptions.


    Ruan Tang would not be able to see the following cultivation methods.


    Those body training methods looked dangerous, and she didn''t want to die at all.


    But Jiang Chunshui is likely to have a heart attack. She is too old to have surgery.


    If "Medicine is the Tao" is true, she might be able to help Jiang Chunshui to heal after she practiced.


    Ruan Tang frowned, she always felt that cultivating was too illusory.


    But He Xiuqing was scalded today, so she had to think more.


    He Xiuqing was scalded this time, it was a coincidence, just like death had come.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but suspect that it was because of the bad luck charm.


    Speaking of which, since she applied the bad luck charm to He Xiuqing, He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting seem to be having bad luck all the time.


    First, He Xiuqing smashed the tiles, making Ruan Aizhou angry.


    Then, more than a dozen snakes appeared in Ruan Yuting''s house, scaring her from falling off the bed and breaking her bones.


    He Xiuqing exposed her relationship with Wang Jinxue in order to heal her injuries.


    caused the relationship between her and Ruan Aizhou to take a turn for the worse, and now it has reached the point of divorce!


    Today, she was scalded again¡­

 Chapter 255： The death of Jiang Chunshui

    Chapter 255 The death of Jiang Chunshui


    Ruan Tang recalled this, and suddenly realized that the bad luck charm might really be useful.


    To be honest, these things were really too fantastic for her. She didn''t fully believe it at first, but just had the attitude of giving it a try.


    Now it seems that she may be too cautious.


    Since the Bad Luck Talisman is useful, is that set of exercises also true?


    Ruan Tang fell into contemplation.


    Until someone came over.


    The visitor looked at Xie Ci eagerly, and seemed a little afraid of him: "Brother."


    Xie Ci''s attitude was cold: "What are you doing here?"


    The person who came said cautiously: "Mom asked me to call you back."


    Xie Ci frowned, looking a little unhappy.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but say, "If you have something to do, go back first. He came to you on purpose, maybe there is something at home that needs you."


    Thank you and said, "Well, then I''ll go back first."


    After he finished speaking, he called the man and walked out with him.


    Ruan Tang''s expression changed as she watched the two leave.


    Before crossing over, although she hadn''t read the spicy chicken novel, she also knew that the affectionate male supporters in it had a bad background.


    Xie Ci in the novel is good-looking and gentle, but his parents are terrible, and he also has a bad brother.


    Mingming Xie Ci was very good, but his parents only liked his useless younger brother, and often let Xie Ci be a bull and a horse.


    is like another Wang Zhaodi.


    But the boy who came to thank him just now was clearly afraid of him, and he didn''t look like a **** like Wang Fugui.


    Is the spicy chicken novel scribbled, or is something wrong with Xie Ci?


    Ruan Tang was unsure for a while, and shook his head after thinking for a while.


    The present thank you speech is clearly a black and white, even the 008 system is afraid of him to death.


    Where does he need to worry?


    Even if his family is really as weird as the Wang family, with his ability, he can take care of those people obediently.


    After all, thank you is not the real Wang Zhaodi.


    Wang Zhaodi did not dare to resist, thank you for resigning.


    What Wang Zhaodi dare not do, Xie Ci dares to do it.


    So what else does she have to worry about?


    Ruan Tang sat for a while, worried about Jiang Chunshui''s situation.


    But she is at home now and can''t do anything.


    So she thought about it, and went back to her room. After closing the door, she took out the spicy chicken novel again and started to read it.


    It seems to have been mentioned on the Internet that Jiang Chunshui was killed by a vicious female supporter.


    She has to see how it is written in the novel!


    When did Jiang Chunshui happen!


    Ruan Tang took out the entire set of books and searched through the catalogue.


    I quickly found the plot of [The Death of Jiang Chunshui], and quickly turned to there, reading word by word.


    The plot goes like this:


    ["Jiang Chunshui" was killed by the vicious female partner "Ruan Tang", because "Ruan Tang" insisted on finding Zhang Yunwen who abandoned her, and stole money from the family.


    It even includes life-saving money for the operation of "Jiang Chunshui".


    "Jiang Chunshui" has a heart disease, and because of "Ruan Tang", her heart disease has become more and more serious, and she must undergo surgery or die.


    After finally collecting the surgery fee, "Ruan Tang" took it all away.


    "Jiang Chunshui" was already seriously ill, and when he found out about it, he died of anger.


    Before she died, she finally repented and felt that she was wrong and should not be partial to "Ruan Tang" and treated Ruan Yuting badly.


    But Ruan Yuting is very generous. Not only did she not complain about "Jiang Chunshui", but she also forgave her, so that "Jiang Chunshui" had a problem in her mind, so that she would not die. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"

 Chapter 256： decide to practice

    Chapter 256 Decided to cultivate


    It took Ruan Tang some time to subdue the tumultuous nausea.


    Even though she was prepared, she was still disgusted by Ruan Yuting''s shamelessness.


    Being able to reverse black and white like this really makes her so admire!


    Although she has not experienced that past incident personally, she believes that the original owner will definitely not be the kind of person written in the novel!


    No, 008 seems to have said that the original owner is actually her?


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    Is it true or false?


    Ruan Tang was not sure, and after tangled for a while, he read the exercises in his mind again.


    The time of Jiang Chunshui''s death was written in the novel on January 1, 1978, which is the New Year''s Day.


    This is the beginning of the new year, and many families choose to reunite on this day.


    Have a big meal and have a good time.


    Jiang Chunshui died in such a day, it must be said that it is ironic.


    Ruan Tang could not be sure whether Jiang Chunshui really died on this day, or Ruan Yuting deliberately changed the day for the sake of the plot.


    Anyway, it¡¯s only June 1975, and it¡¯s still a long time before New Year¡¯s Day in 1978.


    Even if Ruan Yuting really changed her life, she couldn''t change it too far.


    In other words, Jiang Chunshui mostly went in the winter from 1977 to 1978.


    It''s 1975 and she still has time!


    Ruan Tang quickly made up her mind, but she still decided to ask 008 first.


    "Xiaohua, what would happen if I learned that set of exercises?"


    Without the thank you speech, 008 was obviously a lot more lively: [Have you finally decided to practice? If you can cultivate successfully, you will definitely become a genius doctor! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang narrowed his eyes.


    She has no interest in becoming a genius doctor, as long as she can cure the people around her who care about her and love her.


    Although Jiang Chunshui looks very serious and not easy to approach, she has a very good personality. If she hadn''t been maddened by He Xiuqing, she would not have fought with He Xiuqing.


    She is such a good person, she should have a happy old age and finish her life with a smile in the warm sunshine.


    instead of dying miserably on a cold winter night.


    Jiang Chunshui got married early. In her era, many people got married early.


    She is only in her fifties now, not yet sixty.


    Her life still has a long way to go, it shouldn''t come to an abrupt end at this time.


    Ruan Tang clenched her fists involuntarily, she would never let Jiang Chunshui die as desolately as in the novel.


    Isn''t an adventure?


    She will take it!


    The system specially selected her and brought her to this era, so it is impossible for her to die for her cultivation.


    There must be some purpose!


    Ruan Tang thought about it, and then began to bargain with 008: "Xiaohua, I have already completed the two side quests you sent before. Are there any other quests? For example, cultivation? This should be regarded as the main quest, right?"


    008: [¡­] What if the host suddenly becomes smart? Online waiting, very urgent!


    ¡¾Main quest: Cultivating "Medicine is the Way", reaching the first level of Body Refinement, you will be rewarded with 100 points and 100 gold coins after completion. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but secretly murmured when he heard this mission.


    She knew that the system wanted her to practice!


    She smiled and said deliberately: "Xiaohua, this is your fault, why are you releasing the quest now? You should give me the quest when you win the exercise, otherwise I won''t delay the decision until now. practiced."


    008 rolled his eyes speechlessly: [I didn''t set it that way, blame me? ¡¿


    Tangtang finally decided to practice, making the fairies wait for a long time~ She was mainly cautious. At first, she didn''t believe that the so-called exercises were real, so she didn''t want to die. Now, in order to cure Jiang Chunshui, I had to take risks.

 Chapter 257： Jiang Chunshuis disease 1

    Chapter 257 Jiang Chunshui''s Illness 1


    When Ruan Tang heard 008''s words, a heart instantly lifted.


    She asked subconsciously, "It wasn''t set by you, who set it?"


    008 suddenly said: [Huh? I seem to hear the sound of the car engine, they must be back, I will help you! ¡¿


    turned around and ran.


    Ruan Tang wanted to catch it, but it ran very fast.


    Obviously it has four short legs, but its movements are very flexible.


    is that there is a lot of flesh on the body, and it is fluffy.


    When ran, it shook like a wave.


    looks very cute.


    makes people want to pick it up and rub it hard.


    Fortunately, 008 did not know what Ruan Tang was thinking at this time, otherwise he would have rolled his eyes in anger: Bah, you are greedy for me!


    Ruan Tang watched helplessly as it ran away, gritted his teeth hard, and suddenly strengthened his mind to practice.


    Although that set of exercises is based on medicine, it is equally powerful when practiced.


    can not only drive the golden needle to kill, but also cultivate to the back, and even the various vitality between heaven and earth can be controlled at your fingertips, using sickness and yin to kill invisible.


    Ruan Tang gritted her teeth secretly, waiting for her to practice, to see how 008 escaped from her hands!


    One day, she will know who is in charge of all this!


    Ruan Tang thought of this and didn''t care about 008 who escaped, and read the exercise in his mind again.


    Since she decided to cultivate, of course she must do her best.


    It''s just that she has no experience before, so she has to be more cautious.


    is like body training, it is easy to get injured, she has to study it carefully.


    Ruan Tang studied for a while, and soon came up with an idea.


    Cultivation is such an incredible thing, she definitely can''t do it at home, otherwise Jiang Chunshui and the others will definitely worry.


    It happens that this is a mountain village, and there is a mountain nearby, where you can practice your body.


    And if she wants to practice, she has to go out earlier in the future.


    In that exercise, it was said that when the rising sun rises, there will be a trace of purple energy from the east in the rising sun. The amount is very small, but if you are lucky enough to absorb it, it will be very beneficial for cultivation and improving your physique.


    So it is best to start practicing before sunrise.


    In addition, although the qi into the body is after the ninth level of body refinement, if the talent is good enough, even if the ninth level of body refinement is not reached, it is possible to introduce qi into the body.


    In the end, it depends on the creation of the individual.


    Ruan Tang intends to try it.


    She doesn''t know if she has this good fortune, but she has limited time and is really unwilling to take it step by step.


    If you can draw Qi into your body in advance, you can get twice the result with half the effort during body training.


    If she doesn''t give it a try, she is really not reconciled!


    It happened that she had drawn a pot of spiritual peaches before, and she could produce two peaches every day. After eating it, it was also very useful for her to improve her physique.


    It''s just that the peach tasted so good, she couldn''t explain its origin to her family, so she didn''t dare to take it out.


    Otherwise, you can use peaches to improve Jiang Chunshui''s body.


    She carefully kept the peach pits every day and planted them on the farm, and she didn¡¯t know if they would grow back.


    Ruan Tang had many thoughts in his mind, and before he knew it, time passed.


    At around five o''clock in the afternoon, Luo Xiangtian drove Jiang Chunshui and the others back.


    Ruan Tang carefully observed the faces of Ruan Aihua and Ruan Aizhou, and found that their faces were not very good-looking.


    Although he tried his best to cover it up, there was still a bit of depression and solemnity in his eyes.


    Her heart sank, and she immediately guessed that Jiang Chunshui''s condition was not very good.

 Chapter 258： Jiang Chunshuis disease 2

    Chapter 258 Jiang Chunshui''s Illness 2


    Luo Xiangtian didn''t stay long after he brought Jiang Chunshui back, so he quickly said goodbye and left.


    He seemed to be very afraid of saying goodbye, so he didn''t get out of the car. After saying goodbye to Ruan Aihua and the others, he couldn''t wait to start the car.


    is like running away.


    Ruan Tang was a little speechless, but she was more concerned about Jiang Chunshui''s illness than Luo Xiangtian''s fear of Xie Ci.


    So when she saw Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu returning to the house, she immediately asked 008 to follow them in.


    Thinking about it, Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu would definitely not tell her.


    If she hides outside and eavesdrops, the target is too big.


    Might as well let 008 help.


    It''s a puppy now, and it''s perfect for snooping on news.


    After all, who would guard against a puppy?


    Tang Hongxiu and Ruan Aihua entered the house at this time, they must be talking about Jiang Chunshui''s illness!


    Ruan Tang asked 008 to turn on the monitor, and soon heard the conversation between the two.


    Tang Hongxiu asked worriedly, "Aihua, are the results of mother''s examination coming out?"


    "Rough results are out now, and further results will have to wait."


    Ruan Aihua''s tone was heavy, "The doctor said, Mommy has coronary heart disease, which is more troublesome.


    The risk of heart surgery is too great, and my mother is getting old again, so she can not have surgery or not.


    Otherwise, the risk is too great. Even if the operation is successful, there will be such and such dangers in the subsequent recovery period.


    Now waiting for the final test results, if the situation is serious, surgery will be required. "


    Tang Hongxiu quickly said: "Mom''s age, surgery is really too dangerous. And I''m afraid it can''t be done in a small county. It''s best to find an authoritative expert for heart surgery."


    Later, the couple said some more words, in a heavy tone.


    After all, with their current savings, let alone an authoritative expert, there is not enough money for Jiang Chunshui''s surgery!


    In the end, Ruan Aihua said: "It really doesn''t work, I''ll go to restock, I heard that this makes money!"


    Tang Hongxiu became anxious when he heard it: "You are crazy! If you are caught, you will be shot!"


    As soon as these words came out, the couple fell silent.


    Ruan Tang could feel how oppressive the atmosphere between the two was just by listening.


    I couldn''t help but become more and more determined to cultivate.


    At this time, we are very strict with flipping buying and selling, and there is a special crime of speculation.


    will be re-sentenced when caught.


    Nevertheless, smuggling is still rampant along the coast and borders.


    Because it is very profitable, there will always be people who take risks.


    Ruan Tang did not want Ruan Aihua to take this risk.


    After a few more years of reform and opening up, everything will be fine.


    But Jiang Chunshui''s body can''t wait, so she must practice hard and try to bring qi into her body as soon as possible!


    Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu didn''t continue talking, and Ruan Tang didn''t care.


    Ruan Aihua is not an impulsive person, unless Jiang Chunshui''s condition takes a turn for the worse, he will not take such a big risk.


    Tang Hongxiu would not agree.


    Jiang Chunshui''s current body is definitely not ready for surgery, so there is no need to worry at all.


    When the final inspection results come out, Ruan Aihua will not be so tense.


    The couple didn''t stay in the house for too long and came out soon.


    Ruan Tang took the initiative to go to the kitchen to help Tang Hongxiu cook dinner.


    Jiang Chunshui also wanted to help, but Tang Hongxiu was worried about her body, so she refused to agree.


    Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian are also helping.


    He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting have moved out, and Ruan Aizhou is in a hurry to make money.


    You can''t let them cook by themselves.


    After dinner, everyone went to bed early.


    The next day, Ruan Tang deliberately got up early and took 008 into the mountain.

 Chapter 259： Never thought

    Chapter 259 Never expected


    Ruan Tang had to reach the top of the mountain before the sun came out, so he got up very early and it was still dark.


    There are trees in the mountains, and the light is even dim.


    There are many snakes and worms in the mountains, especially when it is so dark.


    Most of the snakes and worms are nocturnal and like to hide in dark places for sneak attacks.


    When entering the mountain at this time, it is easy to be attacked by snakes and insects.


    Ruan Tang originally had this scruple, but 008 told her that she could help her drive away the snakes and insects, so she decided to take a risk.


    After entering the mountain, Ruan Tang immediately took out the flashlight and climbed all the way to the top of the mountain.


    It was the first time for her to come out so early, and she was not used to it, so she wasted a lot of time on the way.


    Not long after reaching the top of the mountain, light appeared on the horizon.


    It''s about to dawn.


    Soon the sun will rise.


    Ruan Tang did not dare to delay, and quickly began to practice according to the body training method mentioned in "Medicine is the Tao".


    There is a complete set of body refining techniques in "Medicine is the Tao", the difficulty is progressive from low to high, and the more difficult it is, the more difficult it is.


    Ruan Tang has studied the most basic movements, and found that some movements are a bit like yoga movements, some movements like aerobics, and some martial arts movements.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a coincidence, or it¡¯s simply copied from yoga and martial arts.


    Ruan Tang exercised a lot before crossing over, and also specialized in martial arts. At this time, it is not difficult to practice this basic body refining technique.


    And as soon as she practiced, she found that her body is very flexible, and she should have a foundation in dancing.


    This era is not like later generations, there are dance classes everywhere, you can sign up if you want to learn.


    Ruan Tang guessed that the original owner should have learned the dance from Tang Hongxiu since childhood.


    Most of them were hiding in the house and learning secretly. Otherwise, if someone knew about it and reported it, it would be impossible for the Ruan family to be as calm as it is now.


    This is cheap for her.


    Her body is very young, when her body is flexible, and she has dance skills, her flexibility is even better.


    A lot of movements that are very difficult for ordinary people, she can easily do.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help feeling excited.


    When she first saw that exercise, she thought it was too difficult, and it must be dangerous to practice, so she didn''t want to take the risk to learn it at all.


    Who knew that this body would bring her such a surprise!


    If she had known this would happen earlier, why would she have struggled in the first place!


    After the excitement, Ruan Tang quickly settled down and continued to train.


    Gradually, a fiery red morning glow appeared on the horizon, and the sun was about to rise.


    Ruan Tang looked at the glow of the sky in the distance, and was so shocked that he couldn''t help thinking of the method of absorbing qi into the body.


    As a result, before she knew it, she sank into a strange state.


    The scenery in front of me gradually changed.


    The fiery red glow disappeared, turning into a lacquered piece.


    Immediately afterwards, a little bit of fluorescence suddenly appeared in the darkness.


    These fluorescents are colorful, floating quietly in the dark and looking so pretty.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help reaching out and grabbed those fluorescent lights.


    As soon as he raised his hand, those fluorescent lights seemed to have some kind of traction and suddenly flew towards her.


    Ruan Tang subconsciously began to absorb and refine, and at this moment, she suddenly saw a purple mist in the distance.


    That purple color was so pretty, she fell in love with it at first sight, and instinctively wanted to absorb it.


    However, after she stretched out her hand, the purple mist didn''t even bother her!


    Ruan Tang: I never imagined that I was actually a genius in cultivation!

 Chapter 260： still human?

    Chapter 260 Are you still human?


    Ruan Tang felt like he was being despised.


    I felt a little unhappy in my heart.


    She stared at the mist in dissatisfaction, her hands suddenly pinched, and the next moment, the purple mist was sucked in instantly, making her swallow it.


    008 who saw this scene: [! ! ¡¿


    It tilted its head, stared straight, and looked silly like a living emoji.


    WTF!


    Fuck!


    FUCK FUCK!


    Fuck, fuck, fuck!


    008 felt that the three views were broken.


    Didn''t Ruan Tang start cultivating today?


    Why do you directly inhale the air into your body?


    also absorbed Donglai Zi Qi?


    Is she still human!


    So far, it has only seen such a perverted one!


    Sure enough, what can be seen by perverts can only be perverts.


    008 was instantly depressed.


    Ruan Tang continued to practice.


    It wasn''t until the sun rose and the sky was completely bright that she ended her practice and got out of that mysterious state.


    Ruan Tang blinked, feeling that something was wrong.


    Why is there a stinky smell around?


    Wouldn¡¯t it be 008 urinating everywhere, right?


    Isn''t 008 a system?


    Ruan Tang looked at 008 suspiciously.


    008 noticed her eyes and was instantly irritated: [What are you looking at me for? Go take a shower now! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang: "???"


    bath?


    She lowered her head suspiciously, sniffed lightly, and was almost smoked out of her body!


    Hurry into the villa to take a bath!


    When taking a bath, Ruan Tang secretly rejoiced.


    She got the permission to enter the villa ten times last time, and she can enter the whole person.


    used it once before, and she didn''t dare to use it indiscriminately nine times.


    Otherwise she wouldn''t have a place to take a bath now.


    If you go back in such a smelly way, you will fall into the Yellow River and you will not be able to wash it if you meet people on the way.


    She rushed all the way to the bathroom, took off her dirty clothes and threw them into the washing machine, selected the quick wash mode and pressed the start button, and then started taking a shower.


    After taking a shower, the clothes were also dried.


    She took out her clothes again and turned on the hot air from the hair dryer.


    The clothes are made of pure cotton, which is too absorbent. It is still wet after the water is thrown away, and it is not as fast as chemical fiber fabrics.


    Ruan Tang was in a hurry to go back, so he could only do this.


    The dryer is too slow, she doesn''t have that much time.


    After blowing it for a while, she remembered the mushrooms she had planted before, so she fixed the wet clothes and the hair dryer to let it blow by itself, and ran to pick the mushrooms.


    After picking mushrooms, the wet clothes were almost blown.


    Although it is not completely dry yet, it is barely wearable.


    Ruan Tang looked at the time and felt that it was almost time, so he decided to return to the top of the mountain and went down the mountain with mushrooms.


    Who knew that as soon as he walked halfway up the mountain, he encountered a thank you speech.


    Ruan Tang was startled, seeing Xie Ci looking at her, she felt a little guilty for no reason.


    "Cough! That... I went out early today and didn''t see you, so you''re here too?"


    Xie Ci walked towards her, glanced at 008 quickly, and then looked at Ruan Tang again: "You have this stupid dog, don''t you want to form a team with me?"


    008 was so frightened that his whole body stiffened: [! ! ¡¿


    FUCK FUCK!


    It''s so hard!


    What does it have to do with it!


    It didn''t force Ruan Tang to bring it out!


    Who knows¡ª


    Ruan Tang instantly threw the pot: "Yes! That''s it! It ran out early in the morning. I was worried about it, so I had to follow it. Who knew it would actually run into the mountain!"


    008 looked at her in shock: [You actually slandered me! Are you still human? Aren''t you afraid that he will kill me! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang felt guilty: "Aren''t you the system? The big deal is to change the vest and start over."


    008: [¡­]

 Chapter 261： fat beating

    Chapter 261


    008 stared at Ruan Tang resentfully, silently firing a deathly stare at her: [¡­]


    Ruan Tang felt even more guilty, so he had to say to Xie Ci: "Well, don''t blame it, it''s cowardly."


    "Huh." Xie Ci looked at the hopeless 008, chuckled lightly, and asked Ruan Tang, "Are you going back?"


    Ruan Tang smiled reluctantly: "Well, I picked some mushrooms and went back first, how about you?"


    Xie Ci smiled slightly, as if he didn''t see her nervousness: "I''ll come with you. I just went to see grandma. How is her body? Do you know the results of the test?"


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help feeling more guilty and nervous when he heard that he wanted to be together.


    But Xie Ci wants to go back, she can''t stop her.


    What''s more, his reason was to visit Jiang Chunshui.


    Ruan Tang had to walk with him, and briefly talked about Jiang Chunshui''s illness on the way.


    Ruan Aihua didn''t tell her the test results, so when she said it, she didn''t dare to say it too carefully, otherwise it would be exposed.


    After listening to the resignation, he comforted her: "Don''t worry, grandma is a good person, she will be fine."


    Ruan Tang nodded: "Well, I think so too."


    The two of them were talking, and they went down the mountain after a while.


    On the way back, I met Wang Zhaodi again, but this time, Wang Zhaodi saw Ruan Tang from a distance and quickly avoided her, as if she was afraid of her.


    Even so, Ruan Tang could not help frowning when she saw the bruises on her face.


    The marks on Wang Zhaodi''s face were not there yesterday, and they were obviously beaten again.


    Although Wang Zhaodi disliked Ruan Mingcheng very much, Ruan Tang still felt that the Wang family''s approach was too much.


    It¡¯s enough to put more emphasis on sons than women, and he treats people like animals, and beats and scolds them at every turn.


    But this is the Wang family''s own business, and it''s not easy for her to interfere as an outsider.


    What''s more, she really can''t like Wang Zhaodi''s temperament.


    It would be really bad if he helped her and got entangled by her instead.


    This kind of housework can only be resisted by Wang Zhaodi.


    Ruan Tang retracted his gaze when he thought of this. And Xie Ci didn''t even look at Wang Zhaodi, as if she was air.


    The two quickly left.


    Wang Zhaodi watched the backs of them leave, and subconsciously grasped the machete in her hand.


    After Ruan Tang and Ruan Mingcheng left yesterday, Wang Fugui sued the family. After Wang Debao heard it, he beat her up and didn''t listen to her explanation at all.


    She lay on the bed with so much pain that she could not even eat.


    In the evening, he was driven to work in the fields, cutting hog grass to feed the pigs.


    Ruan Tang actually made her resist, it was ridiculous.


    How can she resist?


    Can she resist?


    Wang Zhaodi sneered at the corners of his mouth, and squeezed the knife in his hand tightly.


    Just wait, just wait until she gets married.


    As long as she gets married, she will no longer have to be bullied by the Wang family.


    Unfortunately, Ruan Mingcheng refused to marry her. It would be great if he wanted to marry her.


    Wang Zhaodi was still a little unwilling to think of Ruan Mingcheng.


    However, recalling Ruan Tang''s threat, she felt her face hurt even more.


    Finally glanced at the back of Ruan Tang and Xie Ci leaving, Wang Zhaodi clenched the handle of the knife and walked quickly home with pig grass on her back.


    She has to rush home to feed the pigs, and she will be beaten again if she is late.


    Ruan Tang, who had already gone far, did not take Wang Zhaodi to heart. She had already warned that if Wang Zhaodi dared to entangle Ruan Mingcheng again, she would not be polite.


    Now that she has started to cultivate, there are many ways to clean up people!


    Who knew that just as she walked to the door of the house, she saw another uninvited guest.


    Explosive 30,000 words, OVER! I originally wanted to update it earlier, but because it was on the shelves on the first day, some adjustments were needed, and the update could only be done after the adjustment, so I waited for a long time. It''s on the shelves today, and it has 30,000 updates. How many more can be added every day in the future depends on everyone''s support. I will try my best to update it.

 Chapter 262： kick fly

    Chapter 262 Kick and fly


    Looking at the person standing at the door of the house, Ruan Tang''s face quickly turned gloomy.


    What is her luck?


    I just met Wang Zhaodi, and now I have met Zhang Yunwen again!


    Speaking of which, why did Zhang Yunwen come again?


    Ruan Tang walked over with a cold face and asked rudely, "Zhang Yunwen, why are you here again?"


    Zhang Yunwen turned his head to see Ruan Tang, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect it, but since he hadn''t seen him for a while, Ruan Tang seemed to have changed.


    Obviously still looks the same, but the whole person seems to have more immortal energy.


    Standing in the sun is like glowing.


    Why did she suddenly become so beautiful?


    Actually, they only met two days ago, but Zhang Yunwen''s eyes were full of injured Ruan Yuting, how could he go to see Ruan Tang?


    Xie Ci walked to Ruan Tang unhappily, blocking Zhang Yunwen''s sight: "Are you here to find Ruan Yuting? She is no longer at Ruan''s house."


    Zhang Yunwen suddenly came back to his senses when he heard this: "What do you mean? Tingting is not at Ruan''s house anymore? Where did she go?"


    Xie Ci said with a smile but not a smile: "Don''t you know? Ruan Yuting is a wild breed born by He Xiuqing and other men. They were taken home by the wild man yesterday. If you want to see her, you have to go to the town to find her. ."


    Zhang Yunwen''s face instantly became extremely ugly.


    In his impression, He Xiuqing is a good woman who is knowledgeable and reasonable, very gentle and considerate.


    Ruan Yuting is even a good girl, gentle and kind, and versatile.


    But I didn''t think that Ruan Yuting''s background was so embarrassing!


    She is not Ruan Aizhou''s daughter, but a wild breed born by He Xiuqing and other men!


    No, he doesn''t believe it!


    He can''t do it, He Xiuqing will be that kind of feisty woman!


    It must be Xie Ci talking nonsense.


    Yes, it must be.


    Xie Ci always mixes with Ruan Tang, he must be talking nonsense to vent Ruan Tang.


    This person is good-looking, but his temperament is too extreme, and he has no sense at all.


    Ruan Tang believes whatever he says, it''s just dizzying!


    Really blinded that face.


    Zhang Yunwen was disdainful and at the same time very angry. He can''t stand Xie Ci''s bloody, insulting reputation of He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting!


    So he said righteously: "Thank you, what nonsense are you talking about! How could Aunt He do such a thing? You must have a limit for slandering people! Don''t even want to be a woman for the basic morality of being a person!"


    Thank you: "..." Stupid.


    Ruan Tang laughed angrily.


    pulled the thank you away and aimed at Zhang Yunwen.


    Zhang Yunwen''s eyes widened, and before she could react, she was kicked and flew out.


    fell to the ground and rolled.


    His whole body became dirty.


    He roared in pain: "Ah! Ruan Tang, what are you doing?"


    Ruan Tang sneered: "Zhang Yunwen, have you forgotten what I said? I said, if you dare to appear in front of me, I will beat you once and for all! What are you looking at? Get out now! Do you want to be beaten? ?"


    was so frightened that Zhang Yunwen got up and ran.


    Ruan Tang sneered disdainfully, and as soon as he turned his head, he saw Xie Ci staring at her.


    She was stunned for a moment, then pointed at Zhang Yunwen''s back and said, "Look, you can''t be polite to him with this kind of idiot, it''s just right to fight."


    Xie Ci looked at her with a smile: "Are you helping me vent just now?"


    Ruan Tang blushed instantly: "No way! I just don''t like him!"


    She is helping to express her anger?


    how is this possible!


    Is this guy''s brain broken?


    I made another mistake when I posted, I want to cry. This chapter can only be adjusted by the editor tomorrow, I don''t know if I will be scolded.

 Chapter 263： life without love

    Chapter 263 No Love


    Afraid that Xie Ci would continue to misunderstand, Ruan Tang hurriedly went home.


    After entering, only Jiang Chunshui was at home, Tang Hongxiu and Ming Gong Mingjian were there, and everyone else went to work in the town.


    Tang Hongxiu didn''t let Jiang Chunshui help in the kitchen, but she couldn''t be idle, so she simply sat under the eaves and made straw shoes.


    Seeing Ruan Tang coming back, Jiang Chunshui hurriedly stood up: "Tang Tang, are you back? Are you thirsty? Grandma is going to pour water for you. By the way, when did you go out this morning?"


    Ruan Tang said quickly: "Grandma, sit still, I''m going to the kitchen, I don''t need you to pour the water for me, I''ll do it myself."


    Jiang Chunshui was dissatisfied: "I don''t have a serious illness, why can''t I just pour water? You must not imitate your parents, a little thing makes you nervous."


    Ruan Tang could only laugh.


    She dared not say that Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu did something wrong.


    It cannot be said that Jiang Chunshui is seriously ill.


    can only be a good baby.


    After laughing dryly, Ruan Tang quickly slipped away: "Grandma, I''ll go first."


    She took the mushrooms to the kitchen and poured some herbal tea to drink.


    Because the weather was hot, Tang Hongxiu specially made herbal tea and poured it when he wanted to drink it.


    Ruan Tang quenched his thirst and poured two more glasses to Jiang Chunshui and Xie Ci.


    Jiang Chunshui took it with a smile, but complained, "You just came back and didn''t know how to sit down and rest, and I''m not thirsty, why did you pour me water."


    But after saying that, he took a sip.


    Xie Ci also took the water glass with a smile, but touched 008 with his left hand, making 008 stiff with fright.


    When Ruan Tang saw it, he only felt that his dog''s face was full of unrequited love.


    couldn''t help feeling a little sympathetic.


    008 is so miserable.


    008 Seeing Ruan Tang, he desperately winked at her: Save me! save me!


    Ruan Tang subconsciously glanced at Xie Ci, and saw that he smiled meaningfully, as if he knew something, and suddenly felt guilty.


    Finally gave 008 a helpless look, turned decisively and went to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, the sweet potato porridge has been cooked, and Tang Hongxiu is cooking.


    Ruan Tang began to process the mushrooms he brought back and planned to use them to fry shredded pork.


    Yesterday, Ruan Aihua bought some fresh meat when he came back, and some leftovers were left unfinished, just for frying mushrooms, otherwise they would be spoiled after a long time.


    It¡¯s just that after this piece of meat is eaten, there is no more meat in the house.


    Ruan Tang secretly made up his mind and went out after breakfast.


    said that he was going to the town. After he went out, he would find a place to hide and practice. When the time was up, he would pack up some meat and take it home to eat slowly.


    Without the two hidden dangers of He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting at home, you can eat meat freely!


    Yes, and mushrooms!


    Thinking of mushrooms, Ruan Tang asked tentatively, "Mom, do you think we can grow mushrooms ourselves?"


    Tang Hongxiu looked at her in surprise: "Grow mushrooms yourself? How do you want to grow them?"


    Ruan Tang pretended to be naive and said, "I heard that mushrooms can also be grown. If we could grow our own mushrooms, wouldn''t we be able to eat mushrooms every day? We can even exchange them for meat with others."


    Tang Hongxiu is obviously very knowledgeable, she sighed: "Mushrooms can be grown, but there are conditions for this, and laymen can''t grow them."


    Ruan Tang said as soon as he heard it, "Then I''ll go to the town and ask later to see if anyone can grow mushrooms."


    "You''re going to town?" Tang Hongxiu frowned, "It''s not easy to ask this kind of thing casually."


    Because of some special reasons, people are very cautious at this time, for fear of being reported accidentally.


    If Ruan Tang accidentally bumped into something while inquiring, it would be dangerous!

 Chapter 264： black market

    Chapter 264 Black Market


    Tang Hongxiu became more worried the more she thought about it, and soon said again: "Tangtang, don''t ask. If you want to know, I''ll ask your dad to ask for you."


    Don''t look at their remote and backward place, there are actually hidden underground black markets.


    mainly sells some daily necessities.


    Because now many things have to be purchased with tickets, you can¡¯t buy them without tickets.


    Naturally, there is a black market that does not require tickets.


    is just a lot more expensive.


    Tang Hongxiu was afraid that Ruan Tang would be in danger if he encountered someone from the black market.


    She is a girl, and she is so beautiful. It''s okay to meet ordinary people, but if you meet those people in the black market, it will be bad!


    Those people dare to sell things secretly, what else are they afraid to do?


    Ruan Aihua is a big man after all, so he is much safer than Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang saw that she was so nervous, so she had to say: "Forget it, I don''t have to grow mushrooms. Since it''s easy to make taboos, don''t ask."


    She didn''t want Ruan Aihua to be in danger.


    Besides, you can buy mushroom planting kits in the system mall, where do you need to inquire?


    Later, she will go out for a trip, and when she comes back, she will bring some mushroom planting bags and try to grow them.


    Before, she planted it in the villa, and the villa was in the system space. I don¡¯t know if it would be different if it was planted outside.


    Ruan Tang made up her mind and continued to work. Tang Hongxiu was relieved when she saw that she didn''t ask any more questions, it seemed that it was really just a whim.


    It wasn''t until after breakfast that Ruan Tang said he was going out that Tang Hongxiu raised his heart again.


    She was afraid that Ruan Tang would secretly go to the town to ask, and she didn''t want her to go out.


    Just facing Ruan Tang''s pitiful and pleading eyes, she couldn''t help but agree.


    But before Ruan Tang went out, Tang Hongxiu still pulled her and warned her several times. Ruan Tang promised not to ask, so she let go.


    Ruan Tang asked Xie Ci to borrow a bicycle, and quickly went out with a backpack on his back.


    After going out, she deliberately went to the mountains, and then left the village and rode in the direction of the town.


    Tang Hongxiu must have a rough idea of ??how much money Yuanshen had in his hands.


    She brought the meat home last time, and this time she brought it back, Tang Hongxiu should be suspicious.


    So Ruan Tang thought about it, if Tang Hongxiu asked, she would say that she bought it with wild vegetables and medicinal herbs!


    The village is a little far from the town. The road is full of mountains and fields, and there are no people.


    Ruan Tang didn''t plan to really go to town, so he took advantage of no one around and hid in the forest halfway through the ride.


    took two hours to train, then took out the meat and rice noodles, put them in the back basket, and rode back home.


    Tang Hongxiu and Jiang Chunshui were both at home. The two sat under the eaves, one knitting straw sandals and the other sewing clothes.


    Ruan Tang just walked into the yard, the two of them raised their heads in unison, and when they saw it was her, they immediately put down the things in their hands and hurried towards her.


    Jiang Chunshui looked at her distressedly: "Tangtang, why are your clothes wet, how much sweat are you sweating?


    The sun is so strong outside, you should not go to town in the future. Your dad, they''re working in town right now, let them buy whatever you want! "


    Ruan Tang smiled: "I''m fine, grandma, I can detox by sweating a lot. I bought some food and took it to the kitchen first."


    In fact, the sweat on her body was due to body training, but she only had permission to enter the villa eight times now.


    Jiang Chunshui felt even more distressed: "Hey, no, you have to wash up after sweating so much, and I''ll boil water for you!"

 Chapter 265： Tang Hongxius worries

    Chapter 265 Tang Hongxiu''s worries


    Ruan Tang couldn''t beat Jiang Chunshui, so she had to let her go.


    At this time, let¡¯s not talk about the countryside, there is no water heater in the city, and if you want to take a bath, you can only boil the water yourself.


    Although the weather was hot, Jiang Chunshui did not dare to let Ruan Tang wash with cold water directly, for fear that she would get sick.


    Just as she was going to boil the water, Ruan Tang also put the backpack in the kitchen and took out things from it.


    Tang Hongxiu saw it and hurried over.


    She didn''t expect Ruan Tang to bring so many things back, but when she saw it, she was a little puzzled: "Tangtang, why did you buy so many things again? Did your dad give you money again?"


    Ruan Tang did not dare to admit it.


    If she admits it, Tang Hongxiu will know she is lying as long as she asks Ruan Aihua.


    So she came up with the excuse she had long thought of: "No, I picked some wild vegetables and mushrooms in the mountains, and dug up herbs, and went to the town to exchange with others."


    Tang Hongxiu is not easy to fool, she looked at Ruan Tang with a serious expression: "How many wild vegetables and mushrooms did you pick, and how many things did you change?"


    Ruan Tang said without changing his face: "I picked quite a lot, I also dug up Huang Jing, and the person I replaced liked it very much, so I was very generous."


    The medicinal value of Polygonatum is high, so the market price is not low, especially the wild Polygonatum.


    This thing is widely distributed and found in many mountains.


    They really have them in the mountains, but they are not very common, unlike artificially planted ones that can grow a large area.


    To say that Huang Jing was dug up in the mountains, it is really possible.


    Ruan Tang said this on purpose, and Tang Hongxiu believed it, and she breathed a sigh of relief: "So it is."


    But after a pause, she asked worriedly: "By the way, who is the person who exchanged things with you? Men and women? How old are you?"


    Ruan Tang guessed her concerns, so she deliberately pretended to be stupid: "It''s a big sister, she has her face covered and she can''t see her face clearly, what''s the problem?"


    Tang Hongxiu was completely relieved when she heard that she was a woman.


    But she still said: "In the future, let your father do this kind of thing, you are still young, you don''t need to worry about these things."


    In the end, she still didn''t want Ruan Tang to take risks.


    Ruan Tang is good-looking, but at a young age, it is too easy to be targeted by bad guys.


    Tang Hongxiu looked straight at Ruan Tang after she finished speaking, as if she didn''t want to give up if she didn''t agree.


    Ruan Tang had no choice but to agree.


    Anyway, she has now successfully inhaled Qi into her body, refining a trace of spiritual power.


    As long as you practice more, you will have more spiritual power to manipulate that puppet.


    After the puppet is activated, it looks like a living person, except that it does not breathe and bleed.


    When she has enough spiritual power, she can use the puppet she drew last time, and slowly take out the materials accumulated in the villa.


    And with the puppet, the minivan she drew can also be taken out.


    Therefore, cultivation still matters.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang was no longer obsessed with "going to the town", and simply agreed to Tang Hongxiu: "That''s fine, I''ll be at home from now on."


    Tang Hongxiu was relieved.


    She smiled and helped Ruan Tang take out the rest of the basket.


    As soon as she took it, she saw the mushroom planting bag in the backpack.


    Tang Hongxiu was stunned for a moment: "This is... what is this?"


    Although she had heard that mushrooms could be grown, she had never seen them with her own eyes, so she did not know the planting bag at all.


    Ruan Tang said quickly: "When I was selling mushrooms, I met a person who said I could use this to grow mushrooms and let me try. If the mushrooms I grow are of good quality, he will give me more planting bags and grow them. He will collect mushrooms."

 Chapter 266： fool

    Chapter 266 Flickering


    Ruan Tang''s words were well-founded, Tang Hongxiu had no doubts, but thought it was too coincidental.


    Just as Ruan Tang wanted to grow mushrooms, someone gave a mushroom planting bag, just like someone handed a pillow when he fell asleep.


    But she would never have imagined that Ruan Tang had such a heaven-defying existence in her hands as the system and the mall. How could she have guessed that Ruan Tang was actually lying?


    Tang Hongxiu was curious: "Since you want to plant it, try it. By the way, did that person tell you how to plant it?"


    Ruan Tang explained: "It is said that it is placed in a cool and ventilated place, and it is enough to spray water frequently. It is quite simple."


    Tang Hongxiu thought for a while, and then said, "Then try it. When the mushrooms are grown, let your dad try them and see if you can find that person."


    She was afraid that the other party was fishing with bait, and did not want Ruan Tang to take risks.


    Ruan Tang pondered for a while, it would take several days for the mushrooms to grow. During this time, she should be able to cultivate more spiritual power and activate the puppet.


    At that time, the servant girl can go to see Ruan Aihua on her behalf and trade with Ruan Aihua.


    In the future, if you grow more mushrooms at home, you can also ask the servants to collect them, and then think of ways to sell them.


    The puppet can be put away at any time, even if someone wants to check it, nothing can be found.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang simply agreed.


    Tang Hongxiu had no doubts when she saw that she had agreed so succinctly.


    She quickly packed up the things that Ruan Tang brought back. Seeing the meat and rice noodles that Ruan Tang brought back, she felt a burst of joy in her heart.


    Ruan Tang brought ten catties of meat back this time, of which only two catties were fresh meat, and the remaining eight catties were bacon.


    It''s not that she likes to eat bacon, but now that the weather is hot and there is no refrigerator at home, bacon is easier to store.


    Otherwise, she couldn''t go out and bring meat back every day, it would be too easy to arouse suspicion.


    No, she only went there once, and Tang Hongxiu felt uneasy and didn''t want her to go again.


    Fortunately, she deliberately took some more, otherwise there will be no meat to eat tomorrow.


    After the things were put away, Tang Hongxiu began to think about where to grow mushrooms.


    At this time, Jiang Chunshui gave a suggestion: "Why don''t you put it in the small kitchen, anyway, that kitchen is not used now, so it''s better to plant it in it. Ming Gong Mingjian has nothing to do at ordinary times, and they can take care of it."


    Ruan Tang thought it was a good idea.


    She wants to practice now, so she definitely doesn''t have time to grow mushrooms.


    Ming Gong Mingjian can''t do anything else at a young age, so this is just right.


    "Well, when they come back, let them know."


    Not long after, Jiang Chunshui boiled the hot water and immediately urged Ruan Tang to take a bath.


    Ruan Tang did not refuse, and returned to the room with hot water, and simply took a shower.


    When she got dressed and came out, Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian had already returned from outside.


    Now there is no class during the summer vacation. When the two of them have nothing to do, they hang around outside with slingshots, hitting those passing birds.


    At this time, the conditions were not good. Many people were so greedy for meat. Even children knew how to use slingshots to hit birds.


    But also because there are too many people to hit, those birds are very cunning and difficult to hit.


    Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian had nothing to gain today. The brothers were already lost. When they came back, they were immediately excited when they saw the meat in the kitchen.


    learned that Ruan Tang also brought a mushroom planting bag back, and the mushrooms can be grown by spraying water every day. The brothers even patted their chests and assured them that this matter was covered by them.


    Because of He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting, they are very sensitive now, so they are eager to contribute to the family.

 Chapter 267： borrow money

    Chapter 267 Borrowing Money


    Now that they have the opportunity to perform, Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian are not overjoyed.


    If they don''t do anything, they really don''t have the face to eat the meat that Ruan Tang brought back.


    When Ruan Tang came out of the shower, the brothers were already waiting eagerly.


    They didn''t know how to do it, and they were worried that they would damage the mushroom planting bag that Ruan Tang brought back, so they waited for her specially.


    So as soon as Ruan Tang came out, the brothers couldn''t wait to ask her what to do.


    Ruan Tang had never seen such a sensible boy before, so she felt relieved, but couldn''t help feeling sad for them both.


    If He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting weren''t too jerk, how could these two children become like this?


    Now that He Xiuqing left, they lost their biological mother, and they were afraid that they would be gossiped by others in the future.


    She must keep an eye on her, but she can''t let them get bullied.


    Ruan Tang had a lot of thoughts in his heart, but his face remained calm, smilingly led the brothers to the small kitchen and told them how to grow mushrooms.


    Growing mushrooms is easy, just keep it moist and sprinkle water from time to time according to the growth of the mushrooms.


    The planting bag was wrapped in a plastic bag. Ruan Tang instructed the brothers to cut the opening, sprayed it with water, and wrapped it in a wet towel. The rest just had to wait.


    Mushrooms need to be kept moist, they do not have professional spray equipment, they can only use wet towels to moisturise.


    Anyway, you don¡¯t need to plant too many mushrooms, otherwise it will be troublesome to handle.


    There are many more species, and the target is too large when selling.


    The brothers never thought that growing mushrooms would be so easy, and they couldn''t believe it.


    Seeing that the planting package was processed quickly, and there was nothing they needed to do, both of them were a little disappointed.


    Seeing this, Ruan Tang simply took them to the kitchen to help Tang Hongxiu.


    After lunch, Ruan Tang didn''t go anywhere, and went back to his room to practice.


    She wanted to try to see if she could draw air into her body in the room.


    This attempt was actually successful. But Ruan Tang found that the aura that could be absorbed in the room was obviously not as much as in the mountains.


    So if you want to cultivate, it is best to go into the mountains.


    She tried to practice for an afternoon, and when Ruan Aihua and the others came back, she quietly ended her practice and opened the door to go out.


    Ruan Aihua and the others came back on foot, but luckily the sun had already set, but they were not in the sun.


    Ruan Tang glanced curiously, but found that Ruan Aizhou''s face was not very good-looking, and he didn''t know what happened.


    She turned her mind and thought of He Xiuqing subconsciously.


    If they were in trouble when they were working, it would be unreasonable to be like Ruan Aizhou.


    So, it was mostly due to He Xiuqing.


    Ruan Aihua and the others were working in the town, and He Xiuqing has now moved to the town.


    Did you meet?


    Is it a coincidence, or did He Xiuqing do it on purpose?


    Ruan Tang narrowed his eyes, his eyes a little cold.


    She finally drove He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting out, but she didn''t want them to come back.


    She watched for a while, and while no one was paying attention, she secretly pulled Ruan Mingli to the corner and asked him in a low voice, "Second brother, I just saw that the fourth uncle''s face was not very good, is there something wrong?"


    Ruan Mingli rolled his eyes when he heard this: "Today we finished the work, and Boss Luo gave us wages, saying that our craftsmanship was good, so the wages were paid every day, and the food stamps and meat stamps were also given.


    The fourth uncle wanted to buy some food to bring back. Who knew that he met He Xiuqing on the road. She was surprised when she saw us, and then she shamelessly asked the fourth uncle to borrow money. "


    Ruan Tang was surprised when he heard the words: "Borrow money?"


    Guess why she borrowed money?

 Chapter 268： Reason for borrowing money

    Chapter 268 Reasons to borrow money


    Ruan Tang was very surprised, how could He Xiuqing ask Ruan Aizhou to borrow money so quickly?


    Based on her understanding of He Xiuqing, although He Xiuqing has a deep scheming, a thick skin, and is selfish and shameless, she is very concerned about her image.


    Ruan Aizhou has always regarded her as a good woman all these years, because He Xiuqing is too good at disguising.


    With He Xiuqing''s temperament, he shouldn''t have asked Ruan Aizhou to borrow money so quickly.


    How to disguise for a while.


    Is it possible...she ran into trouble again, so she had to resort to this?


    Ruan Mingli sneered: "Yes, it''s borrowing money, you didn''t expect it, right? I''m also surprised. Yesterday, she divorced her uncle, the formalities were completed, and the money was divided. Who knew that I would borrow from my uncle today. Money, it''s ridiculous."


    Ruan Tang asked curiously, "Did the uncle borrow it?"


    "No, grandma''s test results haven''t come out yet, so my uncle didn''t dare to lend her money. But I think my uncle''s heart is soft."


    At the end, Ruan Mingli pouted in disgust.


    Ruan Tang frowned and did not speak.


    Ruan Aizhou has been married to He Xiuqing for so many years, and it is not incomprehensible that his heart softened for a while.


    I just don¡¯t know if he will be coaxed back by He Xiuqing again.


    Perhaps, she has to think of a way.


    Ruan Tang thought for a while and then asked: "Second brother, do you know why she asked Uncle to borrow money? There is always a reason for borrowing money, right? What did she say?"


    She was very curious, what happened to He Xiuqing, and he asked Ruan Aizhou to borrow money regardless of his image?


    Ruan Mingli didn''t know what to think, but suddenly he smiled brightly: "I know this, when the surnamed Wang came to pick her up yesterday, the car she was in was borrowed by someone.


    Not long after my uncle divorced her yesterday, the car they were riding in broke down. It was sent to be repaired later, and it seems that the problem is not small.


    Because the car was lent to them and the problems occurred later, Wang Jinxue had to pay a part of the car repair money. But they don''t have any money now, so she wants her uncle to lend her the thousand dollars first. "


    Ruan Tang rolled his eyes: "So it is."


    As soon as she heard it, she knew that it must be because of the bad luck charm.


    That bad luck charm can last for a month. He Xiuqing is like this only a few days ago.


    You have to think of a way as soon as possible to get her to marry Wang Jinxue.


    If she never got married, Ruan Aizhou might not give up completely.


    When He Xiuqing continues to be unlucky, maybe he will have the cheek to come back to remarry him.


    She can''t let the scourge of He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting come back!


    Jiang Chunshui''s heart attack might have caused their mother and daughter to get angry. Now she has started angina pectoris. If the mother and daughter come back, Jiang Chunshui''s condition may worsen!


    Ruan Tang is not a good man and a woman, so he said to Ruan Mingli directly: "Second brother, do you think grandma''s heart disease is caused by their mother and daughter? I don''t want them to come back and continue to be angry with grandma."


    Ruan Mingli didn''t like the mother and daughter at first, but his face changed instantly after hearing this: "It''s really possible that they are! No, I''ll go to the uncle, and the uncle can''t be stupid again!"


    After he finished speaking, he left angrily. Ruan Tang did not stop him, but was thinking about He Xiuqing.


    He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting have been picked up by Wang Jinxue, but she is not sure when He Xiuqing and Wang Jinxue will get married.


    Ruan Tang had a hunch that He Xiuqing would not get married easily.

 Chapter 269： Gotta think of a way

    Chapter 269 I have to think of a way


    Ruan Tang analyzed it carefully, but still felt that with He Xiuqing''s temperament, he would not get married easily.


    She remembered that in the book Ruan Yuting wrote, He Xiuqing finally reunited with Ruan Yuting''s biological father.


    It seems to be the same in TV dramas.


    The two broke through many difficulties and obstacles, and finally walked together, touching countless people.


    So there are a lot of people discussing this plot on the Internet.


    She casually swipes Weibo, and she will see relevant discussions.


    They all say that the relationship between the two is too difficult. He Xiuqing has missed him for so many years, and finally a lover finally gets married or something.


    also said that the separation of the two was a tragedy caused by the times, and they were able to reunite later, which shows the progress of the times.


    Anyway, boasted as a flower.


    Ruan Tang didn''t know what the man was thinking. But she felt that He Xiuqing should really like him.


    Otherwise, she would not be so kind to Ruan Yuting.


    Mingming gave birth to two sons with Ruan Aizhou, but in her eyes only Ruan Yuting was the only one, and the two sons couldn''t even match Ruan Yuting''s hair.


    He Xiuqing was reluctant to let Ruan Yuting work, but it was rude to summon Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian.


    She has been married to Ruan Aizhou for so many years, but she has never had Ruan Aizhou in her heart, and she obviously used the majority of Wang Jin¡¯s studies.


    He Xiuqing would be like this. Eight achievements are because she already has someone else in her heart, and she can''t forget that person until now.


    How could she marry Wang Jinxue casually?


    When she married Ruan Aizhou, she was forced to.


    The environment at that time was even worse than it is now. He Xiuqing had just arrived in Shanhe Village, and he was unfamiliar with the place and had children.


    If she doesn''t find someone to marry, her life will be very difficult, and it will even be a problem if she can survive!


    It''s different now, Ruan Yuting is so old, Wang Jinxue has been a dog licking dog for so many years, even if He Xiuqing doesn''t marry him, he is sure to hold him, why should he put shackles on himself?


    She has already married Ruan Aizhou. If she remarries Wang Jinxue, it will be even more difficult to reunite with that man in the future.


    So Ruan Tang guessed that He Xiuqing would definitely not marry Wang Jinxue honestly.


    In this way, she can get rid of Wang Jinxue at any time in the future and find a better man.


    Now is 75 years, the most chaotic time has passed, in two years, and in 1977, the college entrance examination will resume.


    With He Xiuqing''s temperament, maybe he will take the college entrance examination with Ruan Yuting.


    She is only in her thirties, and she is not very old, so she will definitely not be reconciled to being trapped in this small place.


    The problem is that now He Xiuqing has no idea about the college entrance examination.


    Wang Jinxue now owes a lot of money, and He Xiuqing will definitely not have a better life with him.


    When the life of the Ruan family gets better, He Xiuqing will probably come back cheeky.


    Unless she has a better option.


    So, you have to think about it as soon as possible.


    Jiang Chunshui had already suffered a heart attack from He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting, but he could no longer be stimulated.


    Maybe...we can start with Wang Jinxue...


    Ruan Tang thought of this, and the mind of cultivation became more and more urgent.


    She definitely couldn''t go to see Wang Jinxue directly, only through that puppet.


    Therefore, she must cultivate enough spiritual power as soon as possible to activate the puppet!


    On the other side, Ruan Aihua was also talking to Ruan Aizhou.


    Ruan Aihua''s eyes were cold: "Fourth, I don''t care if you still like her or not, anyway, I''ve put my words here today, and I won''t allow you to lend her money!"

 Chapter 270： wake up

    Chapter 270 Awakening


    Ruan Aizhou frowned: "Brother, don''t worry, I have a sense of balance and won''t lend it to her."


    Ruan Aihua sneered secretly, he had watched for so many years, what kind of temperament Ruan Aizhou was, and how he treated He Xiuqing, could he still not understand?


    rest assured?


    How could he be at ease!


    Ruan Aihua quickly said: "You see, my mother has been mad at them and has a heart attack. The final examination results will come out tomorrow. At that time, whether it is surgery or medicine, you will have to pay for it! Fourth, you can Don''t be fooled!"


    Ruan Aizhou''s face darkened, he simply took out the passbook and stuffed it into Ruan Aihua''s hand: "Brother, there is two thousand yuan in it, you will keep it for me in the future!"


    Where can Ruan Aihua want it? He stuffed the passbook back into Ruan Aizhou''s hands and said dissatisfiedly, "What are you doing! Take it back and keep it well!"


    But Ruan Aizhou refused to ask for it, and said, "Brother, you can take it for me, you are right, I can''t be confused! But I''m afraid I can''t control my hand, so it''s still you. Come and keep it! Mom''s illness must be treated well, and you can take it directly from the inside as much as you need!"


    Ruan Aihua frowned, hesitating for a long time before putting away the passbook, but he said solemnly: "This passbook will be placed with me first, but you have to go with you when you withdraw the money, it''s written in your name!"


    He was also really worried that Ruan Aizhou would be coaxed by He Xiuqing and took out the money and gave it to He Xiuqing.


    If something happens to Jiang Chunshui, neither he nor Ruan Aizhou can do it.


    Ruan Aizhou felt relieved when he saw that he accepted the passbook.


    When he saw He Xiuqing today, he actually felt embarrassed and wanted to ignore her and pretend he didn''t see it.


    But He Xiuqing walked directly in front of him, and said with a haggard face that her hands were too tight, the car was broken and she had to pay for repairs, her burns needed treatment, and Ruan Yuting needed to be treated, hoping he could give her some money.


    When he saw He Xiuqing''s haggard face and tears in his eyes, he really softened.


    If he hadn''t thought of Jiang Chunshui''s illness, he might have borrowed money on the spot.


    This passbook is in his own hands, he is really afraid.


    If he suddenly relented and lent money to He Xiuqing, causing something to happen to Jiang Chunshui, he would never be able to forgive himself for the rest of his life.


    So be it.


    He couldn''t feel sorry for his mother, he could only be cruel to He Xiuqing.


    They will never go back to the past, so just leave.


    After Ruan Aihua left, Ruan Aizhou took a quick shower, then went to see his two sons and talked with them for a while.


    Jiang Chunshui quickly greeted him for dinner.


    The dinner was quite rich, but Ruan Aihua and the others had already eaten at Luo Xiangtian¡¯s place, so they didn¡¯t eat any more.


    After eating, Ruan Aizhou coaxed his two sons to sleep before going to bed.


    It¡¯s just that there is one less person on the bed, and it is inevitable that a person lying on it will feel lonely and unaccustomed.


    Ruan Aizhou didn''t think much about He Xiuqing. Instead, he was full of Jiang Chunshui''s illness and had two sons.


    He talked to his son for a while today, and found that both sons were flattered, and he felt extremely remorse.


    He always felt that Jiang Chunshui only liked Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian, but he always targeted He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting and wronged their mother and daughter.


    So always cared about them as much as possible, ignoring the two sons.


    I didn''t think so before, but now he suddenly realized how serious he neglected his son!


    Actually, Ruan Aizhou is a good man, much better than those mamabao boys, but unfortunately he is too honest, and he also met two black heart lotus.

 Chapter 271： The big devil is here

    Chapter 271 The Great Demon King is here


    Nguyen Aizhou was extremely remorseful.


    He used to think that his son had parents to help take care of him, and he didn''t need to spend too much time.


    On the other hand, He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting were always targeted. He should have treated them better so that they would not be wronged.


    Now I realize that my son needs him so much.


    And he has been partial to He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting all these years. Not only did Jiang Chunshui suffer from a heart attack, but even his two sons became sensitive.


    What about He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting?


    How did they treat him?


    One deceived his feelings and secretly took Ruan Yuting to hang out with Wang Jinxue.


    One was not his own, and he helped He Xiuqing to deceive him, keeping him in the dark.


    Ruan Aizhou recalled the hopeful eyes of his two sons, and closed his eyes fiercely!


    They didn''t even tell him that they wanted his mother to come back, which shows how much they dislike He Xiuqing''s biological mother.


    The two children are so sensible, isn''t he as a father as even the two sons?


    If he was still soft-hearted towards He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting, thinking about them, how could he be their father, how could he be Jiang Chunshui''s son?


    Thinking of this, Ruan Aizhou ruthlessly wiped the wetness from the corners of his eyes, and decided to completely treat He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting as strangers from now on!


    ¡­


    Ruan Tang didn''t know Ruan Aizhou''s thoughts, she sat on the bed and started practicing again.


    She wants to cultivate enough spiritual power to activate the puppet as soon as possible, so she must hurry up.


    With the operation of the exercise, various colors of fluorescence invisible to the naked eye in the dark gradually converged towards Ruan Tang.


    These fluorescent lights are extremely beautiful, like the Milky Way in the sky, floating and rotating, from all directions, gradually gathered around Ruan Tang, and was absorbed and refined by her.


    On the other side, in an ordinary farmhouse courtyard, Xie Ci stood in front of the window, looking in the direction of Ruan''s house, and suddenly smiled.


    The yard where he lives looks dilapidated, even the walls are made of rammed earth, and the roof is only covered with thatch.


    However, the house where Xie Ci lived was a different place.


    All the furniture is newly made, the beds and quilts are clean and tidy, and even the walls are covered with a layer of white ash, which is obviously carefully arranged.


    It was late at night, because it was getting late and most of the households had already fallen asleep.


    Xie Ci was still wearing clothes, as if he had no intention of going to sleep.


    He stood in front of the window and watched for a while. After laughing, he quickly opened the door and walked out.


    Then he flipped over the fence lightly and quietly came outside Ruan''s house.


    But he didn''t go in, he just stood and watched for a while, then quickly turned and left, disappearing into the dark night.


    In the room, Ruan Tang was unaware of all this, only 008 was so scared that he hid in his nest and shivered.


    Its nest is made by Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian together. It is a basket made of bamboo strips, which is quite delicate.


    Although the two are young, their minds are very meticulous.


    Afraid that the bamboo thorns would pierce into 008, the two also used a knife to process each bamboo strip and made it into an arc shape.


    008 After receiving the nest, although he was disgusted with his mouth, his body was very honest, and he refused to come down when he was lying on it.


    It also secretly moved the nest to Ruan Tang''s bedroom, and when Ruan Tang practiced, he lay beside him to rub his spiritual energy.


    Who knew that today, rubbing against each other, the big devil will come!


    Although he didn''t come in, he still frightened 008.


    It hid in the nest tremblingly, until Xie Ci turned and left, then secretly relieved, and then looked at Ruan Tang who was cultivating with complex eyes.


    Riwan~ Today''s update is here~ I hope the fairies can support a lot~ If there is a monthly ticket, vote for the monthly ticket~

 Chapter 272： so weird

    Chapter 272 is too weird


    008 couldn''t understand why the Great Demon King fell in love with Ruan Tang.


    He didn''t hesitate to spend so much to make it all over again.


    But the reason is not important anymore.


    It just wants to hug Ruan Tang''s thigh tightly now!


    Tsk tsk, as expected of a woman whom the Great Demon King likes, her talent is too good!


    Just started to practice, but she was able to draw Qi into her body, and even Donglai Zi Qi was absorbed by her.


    is too weird.


    Is she really cultivating for the first time?


    008 struggled for a while. Seeing that Ruan Tang had already sunk into practice, he secretly moved the nest to the bedside, and then lay down comfortably.


    The time passed without knowing it. Before sunrise, Ruan Tang seemed to sense something, suddenly opened his eyes, jumped out of bed and sneaked out.


    008 hurried to keep up.


    found that Ruan Tang was walking faster and faster.


    It can only trot all the way to keep up with Ruan Tang''s speed.


    008 was shocked.


    Ruan Tang''s progress is too fast!


    She had only been there once, but she was so skilled as if she had been there many times.


    It remembered that Ruan Tang was very careful when he went out yesterday, for fear of being bitten by snakes and insects.


    As soon as he entered the mountain, he turned on the flashlight and was extremely cautious.


    Today, I walked like a fly, and I didn''t even use a flashlight!


    Her progress is almost catching up with the rocket ride!


    If other practitioners knew about it, they would be jealous to death!


    Soon Ruan Tang came to the top of the mountain.


    At this time, the sky was still dark, and the surroundings were pitch black.


    Ruan Tang didn''t care at all, and started to train instead.


    008 found a place to lie down, stuck out his tongue, and looked at Ruan Tang curiously.


    After looking at it for a long time, it suddenly stood up in shock.


    Something is wrong!


    is so wrong!


    When Ruan Tang was training his body, his body was still absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth!


    What kind of monster is she!


    How can anyone still absorb vitality and refine them while refining the body!


    008 couldn''t help but suspect that its host had been transferred by someone.


    Who said that the exercises were too dangerous and refused to practice?


    I came here in a blink of an eye to scare anyone to death!


    008 stared at Ruan Tang depressedly, but did not forget to try his best to absorb the aura around him.


    Ruan Tang has been immersed in cultivation, until the rising sun has absorbed the very precious Donglai Purple Qi, and she ended her cultivation.


    was still covered in sweat, but it didn''t stink.


    Yesterday, it was the first time for her to inhale air into her body. It had the effect of washing the meridians and cutting the marrow and expelling some impurities.


    This problem is gone today.


    So Ruan Tang did not waste the authority to enter the villa and went back directly.


    Picked some wild vegetables on the way.


    There are many wild vegetables in the mountains, but there are also many people picking them.


    Everyone wants to change their tastes. No one is a fool. It is impossible to pick nothing and leave it to others.


    Fortunately, the place is big enough, no matter how much the villagers pick, it is impossible to pick the whole mountain bald.


    As long as you are willing to go far, you can always find it.


    Ruan Tang walked down the mountain with wild vegetables, and met a thank you message on the way.


    He was carrying a vegetable basket with wild vegetables in it. Even so, he was still handsome as if he was going to a catwalk.


    met on a narrow road, and it was not easy to avoid it directly. Ruan Tang had to say hello to him: "Thank you, you also came out to pick wild vegetables? Are you going to my house for dinner? I borrowed your bicycle yesterday. I haven''t thanked you yet."


    Xie Ci''s eyes lit up and seemed to be looking forward to it: "You want to thank me personally? Then I have to taste it."


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    Thank you so much, can she still refuse?


    Ruan Tang had to say, "No problem, I will cook it myself! What do you want to eat?"


    Ruan Tang: What do you want to eat?


    Thank you: eat you!

 Chapter 273： terrible guess

    Chapter 273 Terrible Conjecture


    Xie Ci smiled meaningfully: "No matter what I want to eat, will you make it for me?"


    Ruan Tang: "???"


    What''s the matter with the sudden feeling of bad feeling?


    She said cautiously: "As long as I can make it, I can make you whatever you want to eat."


    Did you hear that?


    must be something I can make!


    Don''t mess around!


    Xie Ci smiled even sweeter: "Then I want to eat the tofu you made, can I?"


    Ruan Tang was startled: "What did you just say?"


    Sounds like I heard something amazing!


    "I said, I want to eat the tofu you made."


    Xie Ci deliberately emphasized the word "do", and Ruan Tang finally heard it clearly.


    She secretly breathed a sigh of relief and agreed with a smile: "No problem, but I don''t know if there are any beans at home, so I have to go back and look for it.


    And the beans need to be soaked before they can be used. Even if there are beans, I can¡¯t make them now, so I have to go in the afternoon.


    If you are in a hurry, I will go to town to buy ready-made tofu and come back to cook for you later. "


    just scared her to death!


    I thought Xie Ci wanted to eat her tofu!


    Xie Ci immediately said: "It doesn''t matter, I can wait as long as I can. The tofu made by others is not as delicious as yours. I will go back and fetch some spring water later, and it''s best to use it to soak beans and make tofu."


    Ruan Tang glanced at him in surprise, a little surprised.


    Thank you...he has eaten tofu made by the original owner?


    Ruan Tang was inexplicably unhappy, and remembered that 008 once said that she was the original owner, so she couldn''t help feeling weird.


    For a while, I didn''t have the heart to think about it.


    "Go back first."


    "Okay, I''ll get it for you."


    Xie Ci said, very naturally took the wild vegetables in Ruan Tang''s hand and put them into the vegetable basket.


    008 silently watching this scene: [¡­]


    Great Demon King, you have changed!


    Xie Ci suddenly looked at it.


    008 stiffened in an instant, and then sprinted to the front.


    looked like he was leading the way for the two of them.


    Ruan Tang unexpectedly looked at 008 who was running in front of Pidianpidian, then glanced suspiciously at Xie Ci, and deliberately said, "Why does it run so fast today? It''s like being scared by something. Could it be that there is something around? Dangerous stuff?"


    Xie¡¤Dangerous Things¡¤Ci: "Maybe it''s the urgency of urinating, hurry up and find a place to pee."


    Ruan Tang: "..." Are you a devil?


    008: ¡¾! ! ¡¿It''s so hard!


    It silently quickened its pace and ran faster.


    Ruan Tang and Xie Ci walked behind, not slow, but Ruan Tang didn''t feel tired at all as they walked down the mountain.


    She can feel that as long as her mind moves, the spiritual power refined in her body will automatically circulate in her body, helping her relieve muscle fatigue.


    So after walking all this way, she was like nothing else, but her breath was slightly uneven.


    Looking at the thank you speech, I was actually refreshed, and there was not even a drop of sweat on my body.


    Ruan Tang suddenly felt a little terrified.


    She practiced that set of exercises so she didn''t feel tired, but what happened to the thank you speech?


    Suddenly, she remembered the first main quest.


    The content of that quest is: Make friends with the person with the highest force value.


    And that person is thank you!


    Xie Ci looks like a handsome young man, gentle and harmless.


    Why is his force value the highest?


    Could it be that he also cultivated?


    But if so, where did he come from?


    by accident?


    Or is this thank you in front of you, it is no longer a real thank you?


    The more Ruan Tang thought about it, the more terrifying it became, so she couldn''t help but ask 008.


    However, when I glanced around, where is the shadow of 008 nearby?

 Chapter 274： thank you identity

    Chapter 274 The identity of the thank you speech


    008 This **** actually escaped!


    Ruan Tang scolded in his heart, so he didn''t bother to scold 008.


    Thanks is right next to her, she has to think about how to deal with it.


    However, before she could speak, Xie Ci spoke first.


    He stared at Ruan Tang, his eyes always seemed to have some deep meaning: "Tang Tang, you don''t have to be afraid of me. You have to remember that I will never hurt you."


    Ruan Tang: "..." It sounds like it''s true.


    She wanted to believe it, but her experience told her that no one in this world could be trusted.


    It is too easy to believe, either being locked up in a mountain to give birth to a son, or the grass on the grave is already two meters high.


    Ruan Tang felt that Xie Ci couldn''t be trusted casually, but he couldn''t help but ask: "Why?"


    How big is the thank you speech, how dare you say it forever?


    In this world, even father and son can turn against each other.


    Not to mention her friendship with Xie Ci?


    She would have to listen, what kind of reasons can the thank you say.


    "Because..." Xie Ci''s lips were slightly raised, and he smiled movingly, "I like you..."


    Ruan Tang widened his eyes in shock: Xie Ci, is this a confession?


    Who knows that the words of thanks have not been finished: "...the dishes I made."


    Ruan Tang was instantly embarrassed: "¡­"


    So the complete word is, Xie Ci likes her cooking?


    Don¡¯t you just like to eat?


    What are you doing so ambiguous?


    was so frightened that she thought¡­


    and many more!


    She''s not ugly, is she?


    Xie Ci only likes the dishes she cooks?


    Impossible, what''s wrong with him?


    Ruan Tang looked at Xie Ci with complicated eyes, and his expression was indescribable: "Just because you like the dishes I cook, you decided to never hurt me?"


    Who dares to believe such a reason?


    However, the thank you speech is very natural: "If something happens to you, how will you cook?"


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    Well, the reason is strong!


    I suddenly believed what was going on?


    Xieci went on to say: "I heard that a chef needs to maintain a good mood in order to be able to make the ultimate delicious food.


    So, I will solve your troubles in the future, but you have to cook for me whatever I want to eat. how do you feel? "


    He laughed dangerously and wickedly, as if everything in the world was under his control, and he could overturn the whole world with just one thought.


    Ruan Tang felt a lot more at ease.


    If Xie Ci really liked the dishes she made, then she didn''t have to worry that Xie Ci would kill her.


    A person like him should be disdainful of lying, right?


    Ruan Tang decided to try it out: "Are you really saying thank you?"


    Xie Ci seemed to know what she was asking, and smiled meaningfully: "That''s right, I''m thank you, like a fake."


    Ruan Tang was shocked, in fact, she suspected that Xie Ci was worn by some old monster.


    Who knew that he would say that he was thanking him!


    If it is an old monster, it should be disdainful of pretending to be a thank you, right?


    Thank you is nothing but a country boy, what is there to pretend to be?


    So...he really thanked himself?


    No, there is another possibility!


    Ruan Tang dared to test again: "Same name and surname?"


    Xieci glanced at her helplessly, but said nothing.


    Ruan Tang suddenly felt that he was acquiescing.


    So she guessed right, this thank you is an old cucumber painted green paint, some old monster in sheep''s clothing!


    Xie¡¤Old Monster¡¤Ci: "¡­"


    Ruan Tang didn''t notice the flash of doting in his eyes, so he asked tentatively, "You just said that all my troubles will be solved by you, are you sure?"


    Xie Ci chuckled: "You want me to help you solve He Xiuqing?"

 Chapter 275： The face that can make Tao Li Fang Fei lose all color

    Chapter 275 The face that can make Tao Li Fangfei pale


    Ruan Tang widened his eyes again, Xie Ci even knew this!


    Sure enough, it is an old monster who is hidden!


    No, the title of the old monster is too disrespectful, it is the grandfather!


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang suddenly saw Xie Ci''s face that could make Tao Li Fangfei pale, so he silently changed "Grandpa" to "Big Brother".


    Grandpa or something, I''m so sorry to say thank you for that face now.


    No way, she is always so principled!


    But she has to clarify: "I''ll take care of the little troubles like He Xiuqing myself, so I won''t bother you."


    Although the thank you speech was polite, Ruan Tang didn''t want to take advantage of him.


    Xieci such a dangerous person, as long as she occasionally gives her a little bit of European gas.


    She really doesn''t want much!


    She understands the principle of accepting it as soon as it is good!


    "Okay, leave it to you. It''s late, it''s time to go back."


    After saying thank you, he turned around and left, Ruan Tang silently followed behind him, like a daughter-in-law.


    She was thinking about something.


    Judging from the tasks released by the system and the feeling of thanking her, this thank you must be very dangerous!


    Although I don''t know why a character like him appears in a place like Shanhe Village, Xie Ci should not like that idiot in 008.


    008 is so afraid of him, he is definitely not the opponent of thank you.


    Xie Ci''s eyes when he looked at 008 didn''t seem coveted, but more like disgust.


    So, she doesn''t have to worry that Xie Ci will attack her because of 008.


    A dangerous person like him must have his own pride.


    As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to provoke him, Xie Ci should be disdainful of taking action against a small person like her.


    So rounding up is, is she safe now?


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even reading the thank you speech felt a lot pleasing to the eye.


    Unfortunately, 008 has run away, and he has no idea what Ruan Tang is thinking at this time.


    Otherwise you must roll your eyes.


    Little people?


    How many are there in your heart!


    When the two returned to Ruan''s house, 008 was already hiding.


    Ruan Tang took the wild vegetables into the kitchen, soaked them in clean water, and planned to make them cold later.


    Then he asked Tang Hongxiu: "Mom, do you still have beans at home? I want to make some tofu."


    Tang Hongxiu was taken aback for a moment: "Making tofu? Why did you suddenly want to make this?"


    It is a bit troublesome to make tofu in the countryside, so it is not often done.


    Ruan Tang suddenly made tofu, and Tang Hongxiu was inevitably a little surprised.


    Ruan Tang said subconsciously: "Well, thank you and want to eat."


    Tang Hongxiu''s face changed instantly, and he looked at Ruan Tang suspiciously: Xie Ci wants to eat, so you will make it for him? When did you get along so well with him?


    But she still said, "There are still beans, wait a minute, I''ll get them for you."


    After finished speaking, he found beans from the cabinet and poured some out: "Tangtang, do you think these are enough?"


    Ruan Tang took a look and found that she had poured a little too much, and Xie Ci would definitely not be able to finish it all by herself.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, there are so many people in the family, it¡¯s definitely not a waste.


    She smiled: "Thank you Mom, that''s enough."


    Tang Hongxiu quickly collected the remaining beans: "That''s fine, I''ll soak it now."


    Ruan Tang hurriedly said: "No need now! Xie Ci said that he was going to fetch spring water to soak in, and we''ll talk about it when he fetches water back."


    Tang Hongxiu was surprised again when he heard this.


    is just to make tofu, but Xie Ci actually went to the mountain spring water specially, which is too particular.


    Just his small body, is it alright?


    Tang Hongxiu suddenly felt that it was necessary for her to remind her to pay attention to safety.


    Xie Ci is a good boy, it would be a pity if something happened.


    Ruan Tang: Weak, pitiful, and helpless.


    008: Haha.


    Thank you: What my family Tangtang said is what, do you have any opinions?


    008: T_T

 Chapter 276： As expected of a boss

    Chapter 276 Worthy of being a boss


    The more Tang Hongxiu thought about it, the more worried she became, so she hurried to remind her to say thank you.


    Ruan Tang didn''t care, but checked the beans.


    The beans have obviously been selected a long time ago, and the grains are very full, so there is no need to worry at all.


    So after reading it, she put it on the table and cleaned the wild vegetables.


    Then blanch, chop and mix.


    The wild vegetables are green and have a unique fragrance.


    Add chopped minced garlic, soy sauce, chili oil, mix well, then add a drop of sesame oil, sprinkle with a few chopped green onion, it is pleasing to the eye.


    Ruan Aihua and the others had already eaten breakfast and went out to work in the town. There were still only Jiang Chunshui, Tang Hongxiu, Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian left at home.


    The two of them were quick-witted, not only spraying the mushrooms in the small kitchen with water, but also feeding the chickens.


    Very well-behaved and sensible.


    Ruan Tang saw them and thought of Ruan Yuting who was taken away by He Xiuqing, only to think that He Xiuqing might be blind.


    Just like Ruan Yuting''s white-eyed wolf, even if she is developed in the future, how much filial piety can she be to He Xiuqing?


    He Xiuqing is so partial to her, and she is not afraid that all her heart will be fed to the dog.


    Thinking of this, she curled her lips in disgust, ready to take out the dishes.


    Xie Ci walked in with water.


    Ruan Tang glanced subconsciously, and saw Xie Ci was carrying two black plastic buckets with clean water in them.


    The water was quite full, but it only swayed slightly, and there was no splash at all.


    Tang Hongxiu followed behind him, exhorting uneasy: "Thank you, be careful."


    Ruan Tang pouted secretly.


    The thank you speech is too obvious, and I am not afraid of being suspected.


    is indeed a big guy.


    Who knows, Xie Ci suddenly smiled at her: "Tangtang, the water you asked for is back."


    Ruan Tang was instantly stunned, what is the water she wants?


    Then I heard Tang Hongxiu say displeased: "Tangtang, did you ask Xie to quit to fetch mountain spring water?"


    Ruan Tang: "???!!!"


    No, I didn''t, he was talking nonsense!


    She looked at Xie Ci in shock, but saw him smiling innocently: "Aunt Tang, don''t blame Tang Tang, I think the tofu made from mountain spring water is more delicious, so I took the initiative to fetch water, it has nothing to do with Tang Tang. ."


    Ruan Tang had a gloomy face: "..." Don''t think I''ll forgive you if you say that!


    Can the boss talk nonsense?


    Sooner or later, you will be beaten all over the place!


    Tang Hongxiu gave Ruan Tang a warning look, but did not tell her in front of Xie Ci, but said, "Xie Ci, are you hungry? Let''s have dinner together."


    "Okay." Xie Ci walked to Ruan Tang with a smile, picked up the plate of cold wild vegetables, and whispered, "You made this? It smells really good."


    Ruan Tang: "Haha."


    Very good, you managed to provoke me!


    I changed my mind!


    Let''s see later!


    Xie Ci didn''t seem to see her unhappiness, and smiled at her, so angry that Ruan Tang just wanted to put the plate on his face!


    Xie Ci seemed to notice something at this time, and suddenly said: "I''ll take out the dishes first, you soak the beans and you can eat them at night."


    Ruan Tang: "..." Still want to eat tofu? Go away!


    She was so angry that she wanted to say something, but Tang Hongxiu suddenly called her, "Tangtang."


    Ruan Tang was instantly obedient: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Hongxiu patted her shoulder and sighed: "Thank you for teasing you, don''t take it to heart."


    Ruan Tang nodded obediently: "Yeah." No, I''m going to take it to heart!


    This account, she wrote down the thank you speech!


    Don''t think she is a weak chicken, you can just bully her!


    Ruan Tang: Weak chickens also have dignity!


    008: Can you count?

 Chapter 277： two actors

    Chapter 277 Two dramas


    Ruan Tang agreed with Tang Hongxiu obediently, and then wrote down the thank you note in a small notebook, intending to find the place in the future.


    Tang Hongxiu didn''t say anything more when she saw her promise, and directly greeted Ruan Tang for breakfast.


    When she was just having breakfast, she couldn''t help but look at Xie Ci a few more times.


    The more I looked, the more I felt that Xie Ci was interested in Ruan Tang.


    His eyes couldn''t deceive anyone.


    It''s just that every time Ruan Tang looked over, he pretended to be nothing, for fear of being discovered by her.


    is quite shy.


    Tang Hongxiu couldn''t help but feel amused, and couldn''t help but think of Ruan Aihua who was like this when he was young.


    always looked at her furtively, and when she found out, she blushed like a monkey''s ass.


    Can''t even speak.


    I didn''t expect that in a blink of an eye, so many years have passed.


    She lost contact with her family for many years.


    I don''t know if she and her family can be reunited.


    Thinking of this, Tang Hongxiu''s mood became lost again, and he didn''t have the heart to observe the small movements between Xie Ci and Ruan Tang.


    After breakfast, Xie Ci didn''t know whether it was a guilty conscience or had something to do, so he said goodbye directly to Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang now wished that he was as far away as possible. Hearing that he had something to go, he immediately sent him out, and waved at him very enthusiastically: "Go and be busy, be careful on the road."


    It¡¯s best to leave and don¡¯t come back!


    Xie Ci saw her thoughts at a glance, and couldn''t help being angry and funny.


    This girl is really small and heartless.


    That¡¯s all, write it down first, and settle accounts with her later.


    When the time comes, he can get it back with interest.


    Xie Cichao smiled meaningfully at Ruan Tang: "Tangtang, I''m waiting to eat the tofu you made."


    Seeing that the smile on Ruan Tang''s face disappeared instantly, he smiled and left.


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    Very good, keep it down!


    Let''s see later! snort!


    She closed the door unhappy, turned around and went back to the room, and suddenly found that 008, who had been missing, was hiding under her bed!


    Ruan Tang frowned a little unhappily: "Why did you hide here?"


    008 timidly climbed out from under the bed, shook the ashes on his body, and glanced at Ruan Tang sadly.


    Ruan Tang laughed angrily at it: "Hey, what''s your expression? You ran so fast today, left me alone to face Xie Ci, that bastard, I haven''t settled with you yet."


    008 widened his eyes unexpectedly: [You finally found out that he is a bastard? ¡¿


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he covered his mouth with fright, and he was terrified in his heart.


    It''s over, it just said that the big devil is a bastard!


    It would be bad for him to hear it!


    will be ordered!


    008 was nervous for a while. Seeing Ruan Tang''s angry look, he was suddenly a little afraid that she would settle accounts in the autumn, so he deliberately asked: [By the way, what did he say to you? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang originally wanted to settle accounts with it, but after hearing it, he immediately remembered what Xie Ci said.


    She thought about it for a while and felt that she should try it out.


    said: "He said he liked my cooking, so he would never hurt me."


    008: [¡­] It really sucks!


    It looked at Ruan Tang with complicated eyes: [What do you think? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang said as a matter of course: "I think he must be a foodie!"


    008: [¡­] Well, it served.


    After a pause, it asked again: [Then what are your plans next? Do you really believe he''s just here to eat your food? ¡¿


    "Otherwise?" Ruan Tang rolled his eyes at him, "I''m still very self-aware."


    Ruan Tang: I am very self-aware!


    008: Haha.

 Chapter 278： Confucianism

    Chapter 278


    Very self-aware?


    008 looked at Ruan Tang in shock and wanted to yell at her: No, you didn''t!


    But it dared not.


    Although at the beginning, it thought that Ruan Tang was a weak chicken.


    But it won''t be so naive now!


    It suspects that Ruan Tang has no AC middle number in his heart.


    How dare she say that she has self-knowledge?


    I''m afraid it''s a joke!


    008 felt that it was necessary for him to confirm, so he asked: [What do you mean by self-knowledge just now? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang rolled his eyes at it again, and his eyes were very disdainful: "I still need to ask? I really doubt that you are really an intelligent system? Why does it seem that your brain is not enough? Even if you pretend to be Erha, you don''t need to Erha''s brain is also disguised, right?"


    008 Forbearance: [So what exactly is self-knowledge you are talking about? ¡¿It wants to bite now!


    Ruan Tang rolled his eyes speechlessly: "Although I look good, Xie Ci is obviously not an ordinary person. If he doesn''t want to eat the food I make, do you think he will like my beauty?"


    This self-knowledge, she has too much!


    Just like herself, although she saw the beauty of thanking her, she never lost her head.


    She just looks at it, so she won''t let her guard down just because Xie Ci looks good!


    Thank you, such an unfathomable boss, an old monster who doesn''t know how many years he has lived, is it still dizzy for beauty?


    how is this possible!


    008 doesn''t even understand such a simple truth!


    Ruan Tang got more upset the more she thought about it.


    008 is so stupid, what was she vigilant about a few days ago?


    Ruan Tang gritted his teeth in anger.


    didn''t realize that, 008 looked at her with contempt, and the dog''s face was full of ridicule.


    Sorry, he just took a fancy to your beauty.


    008 hesitated for a while, and suddenly had a crooked idea.


    What would she do if it told Ruan Tang about the thank you speech?


    Thinking of this, it started to move: [Actually¡­]


    "Shut up!" Ruan Tang interrupted in annoyance, "I''m going to read, don''t disturb me."


    She doesn''t want to hear 008''s voice at all now.


    So as not to recall that stupid self a few days ago.


    008: [¡­]


    This is what you asked for, don''t blame me for not reminding you in the future!


    That''s right, it was Ruan Tang who interrupted it, and it didn''t say it.


    is not because it is cowardly!


    Seeing that Ruan Tang really took out the set of spicy chicken novels to read, 008 quickly hid aside.


    Ruan Tang will be in a bad mood every time he sees this book, it doesn''t want to be smashed!


    Ruan Tang ignored it, opened the book directly, and looked at the catalogue with a cold face.


    She wanted to see Ruan Yuting''s biological father.


    Before crossing, she often saw people talking about He Xiuqing''s touching love with that person on the Internet, but she didn''t read it carefully.


    Now she has to take a good look at what Ruan Yuting wrote in the novel!


    It''s just that the book has too much content, and she really doesn''t feel in the mood to read it slowly from beginning to end.


    So find it directly from the directory.


    Ruan Tang glanced at ten lines and kept searching the catalogue, trying to find out the part where He Xiuqing and the man met.


    Suddenly, I saw the words "Xu Zhizhi" in the catalog.


    And under "Xu Zhizhi", there are four words "beautiful life".


    Ruan Tang''s eyes narrowed.


    After she accidentally rescued Xu Zhizhi last time, she remembered her identity.


    But she hadn''t read the original book or watched the TV series at the time, so she had limited understanding of Xu Zhizhi, and only remembered that she was the dead lover of the fourth man.


    This "beautiful life" in the catalogue is obviously written by Xu Zhizhi.


    Ruan Tang suddenly wanted to see how Ruan Yuting wrote Xu Zhizhi.


    Ruan Tang: Thank you, I just want to eat my cooking! I will definitely not see my beauty!


    008: He is greedy for your body!

 Chapter 279： suicide

    Chapter 279 Suicide


    Ruan Tang decisively turned to the page that said "Xu Zhizhi" in the catalog and looked carefully.


    Ruan Yuting wrote this paragraph about Xu Zhizhi quite emotionally.


    Ruan Tang found out after reading the original text that the fourth male''s name was Zheng Hongxuan.


    After hearing the bad news of Xu Zhizhi''s accident, he knelt down and kowtowed, and it took a lot of thought to finally come here.


    However, it was too late when he came, not only did he fail to see Xu Zhizhi''s last face, but he didn''t even see the body.


    When he arrived, Xu Zhizhi had been burnt to ashes and packed in a low-quality black porcelain jar.


    Because the weather was too hot, her bones could not survive at all.


    Zheng Hongxuan collapsed when he saw Xu Zhizhi''s ashes, but Xu Zhizhi''s death was classified as an accident, and he couldn''t even avenge Xu Zhizhi.


    The book says that at that time, Zheng Hongxuan was so heartbroken, as if he had lost his soul, he wandered aimlessly and met Ruan Yuting.


    Ruan Yuting saw that something was wrong with him, and was afraid that something would happen to him, so she stopped him from speaking.


    After seeing her, Zheng Hongxuan saw Xu Zhizhi''s shadow in her body. After her enlightenment, he gradually came out of the despair of losing his lover.


    Therefore, Zheng Hongxuan took great care of Ruan Yuting, and even if she left, she insisted on writing letters to Ruan Yuting every month.


    He felt that Ruan Yuting was very similar to Xu Zhizhi. They were both kind and smart, and they were also tenacious and indomitable.


    He didn''t want Ruan Yuting to wither prematurely like Xu Zhizhi, so he kept silently guarding Ruan Yuting.


    Zheng Hongxuan didn''t know the truth of Xu Zhizhi''s death at first, but he was unwilling to know that Xu Zhizhi''s death was unclear, so he has been investigating the truth of the matter since then.


    It wasn''t until several years later that he found out the truth of Xu Zhizhi''s tragic death and told Ruan Yuting about it.


    The chapter ¡¾Borrowless Beauty¡¿is about Xu Zhizhi''s tragic death.


    At the end of this chapter, Ruan Tang was surprised.


    The above said that after Zheng Hongxuan told Ruan Yuting the truth, he decided to find the murderer who killed Xu Zhizhi and avenge her.


    But he searched for several years, but the murderer seemed to have evaporated from the world, and there was no news.


    Ten years later, Zheng Hongxuan suddenly told Ruan Yuting that he knew the whereabouts of the murderer and was going to avenge Xu Zhizhi.


    Ruan Yuting felt very uneasy and called Zheng Hongxuan to persuade him, but could not get through.


    Until the night seven days later, Zheng Hongxuan suddenly called her and said goodbye in a hoarse voice.


    Ruan Yuting heard his hoarse voice and had a very bad premonition, and immediately asked him what happened.


    But he only heard Zheng Hongxuan''s hoarse cough, and then hung up the phone.


    She called again, but no one answered.


    A few days later, a policeman contacted Ruan Yuting and brought her news of Zheng Hongxuan.


    It turned out that Zheng Hongxuan died the night he said goodbye to her.


    Because he was alone at the time, the body was not found for several days.


    Later, the corpse stinks, so someone noticed something was wrong and called the police.


    Then the police investigated Zheng Hongxuan''s call records and found Ruan Yuting, which finally determined the time of Zheng Hongxuan''s death.


    Because Zheng Hongxuan died strangely, the police conducted an autopsy.


    According to the autopsy results, Zheng Hongxuan committed suicide by taking poison.


    Ruan Yuting was very sad when she found out and cried a lot.


    She guessed that Zheng Hongxuan loved Xu Zhizhi too much, so after avenging Xu Zhizhi, he chose to commit suicide.


    Ruan Tang saw such a story, even if she didn''t like Ruan Yuting, she couldn''t help but sighed.

 Chapter 280： shes dying

    Chapter 280 She is dying


    The story of Xu Zhizhi and Zheng Hongxuan was so embarrassing, Ruan Tang recalled Xu Zhizhi''s vivid face, and felt more comfortable.


    It was an accident that she rescued Xu Zhizhi that time. If 008 hadn''t said that Xu Zhizhi could still be saved, she would definitely not have dared to do it.


    Looking back now, Ruan Tang suddenly felt a little fortunate.


    Since Xu Zhizhi is still alive, Zheng Hongxuan shouldn''t have to die, right?


    He is willing to commit suicide for the sake of Xu Zhizhi, which is really incomprehensible.


    Isn''t it good to live?


    Ruan Tang couldn''t understand this feeling.


    She felt that she would definitely not commit suicide for anyone.


    How good is it to be alive?


    She still has a lot of delicious food that she hasn''t eaten yet!


    What''s more, there are so many beauties in the world, you can''t see them when you die.


    Or...she still finds time to visit Xu Zhizhi.


    Xu Zhizhi lives in the nearby Xiaohe Village, which is not too far away.


    She should be fine now, right?


    Ruan Tang thought uncertainly, shook his head, and began to look for the story of He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting''s biological father.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Xiaohe Village.


    The dilapidated thatched hut stands alone in the corner of the village. The walls of the hut are all rammed with mud. Now it is full of cracks, as if it will collapse when the wind blows.


    The light in the room was dim, and the sunlight could not penetrate much.


    Only vaguely could see a person curled up on a simple wooden bed in the corner.


    This person was wrapped in a quilt, with only a mess of hair showing, and it could be seen that it was a woman.


    There were many holes in the quilt, revealing blackened cotton wool that smelled of mildew.


    It was a hot day, but she was wrapped in a quilt and kept shivering.


    After listening carefully, there seemed to be a painful whimper coming from the quilt.


    Not long after, someone came outside the house.


    This man has two braids, and his temperament does not look like a villager, but he should be an educated youth.


    She stood at the door of the house and asked worriedly, "How are you doing? I made porridge for you, and I''ll bring it to you. You can eat as much as you want."


    "Don''t come in!" Xu Zhizhi suddenly screamed, "Yaya, please don''t come in, I''m going to be contagious, I don''t want to hurt you!"


    The woman standing outside the house was her friend Feng Ya. She heard Xu Zhizhi''s scream, and she was even more worried: "What kind of disease do you have, Zhizhi? Is it really contagious?"


    "Definitely." Xu Zhizhi burst into tears, and his voice was extremely desperate, "Yaya, leave me alone, I really don''t want to hurt you!"


    Feng Ya only felt that her heart was cut by a knife.


    She and Xu Zhizhi have been friends for many years, how could she really ignore her and watch Xu Zhizhi die?


    She strongly advised: "Zhizhi, why don''t you go see a doctor, maybe it will be saved."


    Xu Zhizhi cried even more desperately: "It''s useless, I''ve seen it, and it''s useless. The doctor in the county also said it can''t be cured, and I''m running out of time."


    Feng Ya thought of the news she had inquired, and said quickly, "Zhizhi, I heard that there is a doctor Zhou in Shanhe Village next door. He is very skilled in medicine. Why don''t you go and see him? Maybe he can save you? "


    Xu Zhizhi murmured, "Shanhe Village next door? Doctor Zhou? Are you sure it''s Shanhe Village?"


    When Feng Ya heard this, she suddenly remembered something, and quickly persuaded: "Yes, it''s Shanhe Village! Isn''t the little girl who saved you last time from Shanhe Village? Don''t you want to thank her? Zhizhi, go Try it in Shanhe Village! Even if it can''t be cured, you can thank that little girl!"

 Chapter 281： poisoning

    Chapter 281 Poisoning


    Xu Zhizhi was actually completely desperate.


    But thinking of Ruan Tang who once saved her, she suddenly felt that Feng Ya was right.


    She should go see Ruan Tang.


    is not only to see Ruan Tang for the last time before dying, but also to remind Ruan Tang to be careful!


    She is not sick at all, but poisoned!


    Because of her testimony, the hooligan was sent to prison. Someone deliberately poisoned her and forced her to give perjury to save the hooligan!


    She went to the doctor in the village to see it. Not only was it useless, but it became more serious.


    Later, she went to the town''s health center, and the county''s health center, but it was useless, and every time she went, her condition became more serious!


    She didn''t know how that person did it, but she knew that that person would not let her go.


    He had warned her that her poisoning would worsen with just one visit to the doctor.


    The lifespan will also get shorter and shorter.


    If she doesn''t give perjury, saying that she and that hooligan are having an affair and rescue that person, she will only have three more days to live!


    Xu Zhizhi bit his lip, tears streaming down his face.


    She was really scared.


    It''s too hard to wait for death like this.


    If she could, she really didn''t want to die.


    But she can''t do perjury. If she goes, even if she survives, the rest of her life will be completely ruined.


    Those people will definitely not let her go!


    And the little girl from Shanhe Village!


    She can''t implicate that little girl!


    "Yaya, go back quickly, I really don''t eat. I''ll go to Shanhe Village to see a doctor later, you don''t have to worry about me."


    "But you haven''t eaten for three days. How can you bear it without eating? You know, you should eat. It''s not too close to Shanhe Village. How can you walk without eating to pad your stomach? "


    Xu Zhizhi hesitated when he heard this.


    She really has no strength right now.


    At this time, Feng Ya said again: "Zhizhi, if you are worried, then I will put the porridge at the door and you can get it yourself?"


    Xu Zhizhi heard this, and suddenly felt that this was a solution, so he agreed: "That''s fine, you can leave it at the door."


    Feng Ya breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly put the porridge at the door, and urged her to come out and get it.


    Xu Zhizhi glanced at her, saw that she was still standing at the door, and immediately told her to step back.


    Until Feng Ya retreated ten steps away, she staggered to the door wrapped in a quilt, and walked in with porridge.


    Although Xu Zhizhi kept covering her face, Feng Ya still saw purple and black marks on her body.


    Xu Zhizhi''s skin is very white, so those marks are particularly shocking.


    Feng Ya was so frightened that she almost screamed, but she was afraid of irritating Xu Zhizhi, so she quickly covered her mouth and wept silently.


    She couldn''t understand why Xu Zhizhi suddenly got a strange disease.


    Obviously everyone eats the same thing, but why is everyone else okay, only Xu Zhizhi has a strange disease?


    Feng Ya gritted her teeth, she felt that Xu Zhizhi seemed to know something, but she refused to say anything, as if there was something unspeakable.


    She couldn''t understand, so she could only persuade Xu Zhizhi to see a doctor.


    If Xu Zhizhi died like this, she was really afraid that she would collapse directly!


    Since they came to Xiaohe Village, she and Xu Zhizhi have been ostracized by others, so they could only hug each other to keep warm.


    Gradually, the feelings are getting better and better.


    If there is no Xu Zhizhi, she is really worried that she will not be able to survive.


    Feng Ya couldn''t help shouting, "Zhizhi, don''t give up! Think about your uncle and aunt, think about Zheng Hongxuan, if something happens to you, what will they do?"


    Xu Zhizhi hid in a dark room and collapsed when he heard this.


    Once again, I felt that my body was hollowed out. Did the fairies see the point?

 Chapter 282： dead hut

    Chapter 282 The hut where people died


    Xu Zhizhi soon burst into tears when he thought of Zheng Hongxuan and his parents.


    Although she and Zheng Hongxuan are separated from each other, they have kept in touch over the years, and their relationship has not only not become cold, but has gotten better and better.


    Just waiting for when we can reunite and then get married.


    Who knows, she has encountered such a thing.


    Now she has been poisoned by a strange poison. She has only three days left, and she can no longer fulfill her promise with Zheng Hongxuan, nor can she be reunited with her family.


    Xu Zhizhi cried too sadly, her shrill voice was full of despair, and Feng Ya also felt sad when she heard it.


    Feng Ya had to comfort her: "I know you don''t cry, hurry up and eat something. I heard that Dr. Zhou from Shanhe Village is very good at medicine. Maybe he can cure you."


    Xu Zhizhi did not dare to hold on to this hope.


    She has been disappointed too many times these days. Every time she goes to the doctor, her health deteriorates.


    Now she only has three days. If she goes to see Dr. Zhou, she might not be able to last even a day.


    But she had to go.


    She has to remind the little girl.


    Xu Zhizhi tried his best to stop crying, and comforted Feng Ya as if nothing was wrong: "Yaya, I''m fine, you go back first, don''t stay here, it''s not good for people to see."


    But she had just cried, her voice was still a little hoarse, and her emotions could not be eased immediately.


    opened her mouth, and her voice was choked.


    After Feng Ya heard this, her tears could not be controlled.


    She knew that Xu Zhizhi didn''t want to drag her down, and at the same time, she couldn''t bear to let Xu Zhizhi persuade her any more.


    So she quickly said: "Zhizhi, I''m going back first, be careful."


    Xu Zhizhi said in the room, "Yaya, go back quickly, I''ll go to Shanhe Village after I finish eating and rest for a while."


    Feng Ya gritted her teeth and retreated step by step.


    She looked at the dilapidated thatched hut where Xu Zhizhi lived, and her heart was sore.


    After Xu Zhizhi fell ill, someone brought it to the village.


    The villagers were afraid of being infected, and were very resistant to Xu Zhizhi.


    There are some extremes, and they are clamoring to burn Xu Zhizhi alive.


    Even some educated youths in the educated youth site were very repulsive to Xu Zhizhi and were unwilling to let her continue to live in the educated youth site for fear of being infected by her.


    She protested on behalf of Xu Zhizhi, but it was useless, and those people also drove her out.


    Xu Zhizhi didn''t want to implicate her, so he took the initiative to move into this hut that was so dilapidated that it seemed like it was about to collapse at any moment.


    In fact, this hut has long since been inhabited, and a lonely old man lived in it before.


    Her man died outside after going out to fight. She had no children, so she lived alone inside.


    later died silently in the house, only to be found after several days.


    The villagers helped to bury the body, and the house was empty.


    At that time, the house was not as dilapidated as it is now, but everyone thought that it was too bad for people who died in it, and no one wanted to live in it, so it remained vacant.


    After a few years, the house has lost its popularity and become dilapidated, and no one wants to live in it.


    Xu Zhizhi also had no choice, so he moved in and lived there.


    Because apart from this shabby hut, there is no other empty house in the village for her to live in.


    The villagers were afraid that her strange disease would be contagious, and even if they had a spare room, they were reluctant to lend it to her.


    Even the educated youths who were educated youths were afraid of her.


    Feng Ya looked at the dilapidated and gloomy thatched hut, and felt sad for Xu Zhizhi.


    In the end, she couldn''t help it, so she covered her mouth and ran away crying.

 Chapter 283： Ruan Yutings biological father

    Chapter 283 Ruan Yuting''s biological father


    After Feng Ya ran away, Xu Zhizhi started drinking porridge.


    She was already starving, so she quickly drank a bowl of porridge.


    Although there was no vegetables and the porridge was a little thin, she didn''t dislike it at all.


    Ever since she came to Xiaohe Village, her life has been difficult, and she has long been used to it.


    Now that he can have something to eat and not starve to death, Xu Zhizhi is already very satisfied.


    Just thinking that his lifespan was only three days left, Xu Zhizhi couldn''t help crying.


    But she quickly wiped away her tears and cheered up.


    She has to go to Shanhe Village to remind the little girl who saved her, she must not just be self-pity.


    Thinking of Ruan Tang, Xu Zhizhi quickly put down the bowl and stood up.


    As a result, I got up too quickly, and my eyes were blackened and Venus appeared.


    She quickly supported the broken wooden cabinet next to her and braced herself.


    After his body recovered a little, he found a scarf to cover his face, put on an old patched coat, shrunk and walked out cautiously.


    When he encountered a villager on the road, the other party immediately exclaimed and retreated, as if she was a plague.


    Then the man asked aggressively: "Xu Zhizhi, what are you doing? How did you come out!"


    Xu Zhizhi said cautiously, "I''ll go to Shanhe Village to see a doctor, and I won''t run around."


    When the man heard this, he immediately drove her away: "You are going to Shanhe Village? Then you should leave quickly, it is best not to come back!"


    Xu Zhizhi lowered his head and walked quickly without saying a word.


    She walked in a hurry, but her heart was very sad.


    Just before she got a strange illness, there were many people in the village pursuing her, including the one just now.


    When she got a strange disease, those people avoided her like a snake.


    Speaking is also very ugly.


    Some even said that she used to be a fake and arrogant, and she was a lousy person in private, and she would get strange diseases when she was played badly.


    There are even some nasty people who actually made up "close contacts" with her out of thin air, and they all said the same thing as the truth.


    After she heard it, she almost suspected that she had really done it.


    If she could not come back to this place, she really didn''t want to come back.


    But if she doesn''t come back, where can she go?


    She went to Shanhe Village this time, ostensibly to see a doctor there, but actually to remind the little girl named Ruan Tang.


    The poison in her is very strange, and it can also infect people. She doesn''t want to stay in Shanhe Village, and it will affect Ruan Tang.


    Xu Zhizhi was unable to walk after she walked out of the village. She was tired and hungry, and she didn''t have much energy at all, so she could only rest for a while before leaving.


    ¡­


    Shanhe Village, Ruan family.


    Ruan Tang did not know that Xu Zhizhi was about to come to her, and she was still reading.


    After some searching, she finally found the record about Ruan Yuting''s biological father in the book.


    [The man''s name is Zhao Lanting, who was originally a big businessman in the country.


    Later, his family moved to a foreign country to settle down, and he did a clothing business abroad, and the business was very big.


    After the reform and opening up, he returned to China to set up a factory to do business. He first met Ruan Yuting by chance and admired her very much.


    Later, he met He Xiuqing, only to know that Ruan Yuting was actually his biological daughter.


    At that time, He Xiuqing hadn''t divorced Ruan Aizhou yet, but Ruan Aizhou treated her very badly, so He Xiuqing''s life has been difficult.


    It¡¯s just that Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingli didn¡¯t want her to divorce Ruan Aizhou. She also missed Ruan Aizhou who raised Ruan Yuting and couldn¡¯t bear to divorce him.


    Who would have thought that Ruan Aizhou, after knowing that Ruan Yuting was not his biological daughter, would actually intensify his actions towards He Xiuqing, even beating and scolding her, making He Xiuqing miserable. ¡¿

 Chapter 284： story in the book

    Chapter 284 The story in the book


    [Ruan Yuting was unwilling to let He Xiuqing continue to be tortured by Ruan Aizhou, and knelt down and begged Ruan Aizhou to divorce He Xiuqing, but Ruan Aizhou did not agree.


    Later, Zhao Lanting gave Ruan Aizhou a large sum of money, only then did Ruan Aizhou agree to the divorce and He Xiuqing regained his freedom.


    Zhao Lanting also bought a house and gave it to He Xiuqing to compensate her for the hardships she has suffered over the years, hoping that she can start a new life.


    At this time, although the two were in love, they couldn''t be together because Zhao Lanting married a wife after going abroad.


    That was a very sinister woman, Zhao Lanting didn''t like her, but she plotted against Zhao Lanting, forcing Zhao Lanting to marry her.


    Because the woman was pregnant with a child, Zhao Lanting still had He Xiuqing in mind, but he had to take on the responsibilities of being a father and husband.


    He originally wanted to live a good life with a woman, but who knew that woman was very crazy. Especially after knowing that He Xiuqing has always been in his heart, he often quarrels with him and throws things at home.


    He is even suspicious of all the women around him, and he is not allowed to recruit female employees, which makes him miserable.


    But for the sake of the child, he could only endure silently. Perhaps in retribution, the woman later fell ill and her health deteriorated.


    When Zhao Lanting returned to China, she was already very ill, and her whole appearance had changed drastically, as if she was twenty or thirty years old.


    In the beginning, she disliked the domestic environment very much, and refused to return to China with Zhao Lanting, but stayed abroad for medical treatment. She also bribed the people around Zhao Lanting to monitor him and learned about He Xiuqing.


    So they hurriedly chased after them, targeting He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting in every possible way, and even buying murderers to destroy them.


    Fortunately, the mother and daughter were lucky, and they were not poisoned. Instead, Zhao Lanting found out that the woman bought the murderer.


    After Zhao Lanting found out, he was completely disappointed with her and insisted on divorce from her. Who would have thought that in order not to get a divorce, she chose to commit suicide!


    After her death, Ruan Yuting and He Xiuqing were both hit hard, especially He Xiuqing. She suffered for a long time, and she couldn''t even accept Zhao Lanting anymore.


    Zhao Lanting was also in pain. He didn''t tell his children the truth of the matter, which made them completely unable to accept He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting, and regarded them as the culprit of killing their mother.


    Later, they targeted He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting a lot, and both of them endured it, hoping to coexist peacefully with them.


    It''s a pity that the two of them didn''t appreciate it at all, and they were getting more and more crazy, and they were willing to degenerate, hanging out with those **** and friends. In the end, an XD overdose died, and a drunk driver got into a car accident.


    After the two died, Zhao Lanting was decadent for a long time, and He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting were always by his side to comfort him.


    Just like this, Zhao Lanting couldn''t release He Xiuqing, but He Xiuqing felt guilty and didn''t want to be with him.


    Until she suddenly fell ill, Zhao Lanting cried anxiously, saying that they had missed those years and didn''t want to continue to miss the future life, so she agreed to be with Zhao Lanting.


    In order to make up for her, Zhao Lanting specially held a grand wedding to let He Xiuqing marry.


    The relationship between the two has always been very good after marriage. He Xiuqing also established a foundation to do charity and became a famous philanthropist with international reputation.


    Her relationship with Zhao Lanting has always been talked about.


    It''s just that Zhao Lanting is too good, so it is inevitable that someone will be a demon. ¡¿

 Chapter 285： The buried truth 1

    Chapter 285 The Buried Truth 1


    ¡¾The relationship between He Xiuqing and Zhao Lanting makes many people envious, and naturally, they attract some little girls who want to take shortcuts.


    Zhao Lanting is too good. Although he was in his forties or fifty years old when he married He Xiuqing, he was still handsome and personable.


    He also has a refined and mature temperament, which makes him very attractive. Even if he married He Xiuqing, there were still many young and beautiful girls crying and wanting to marry him.


    But Zhao Lanting has been indifferent and only likes He Xiuqing alone. He and He Xiuqing also had a son and a daughter, and their relationship has always been surprisingly good.


    Zhao Lanting''s business is very big, when Ruan Yuting got married, he also generously gave Ruan Yuting a large dowry. ¡¿


    The death of Zhao Lanting and He Xiuqing is not written in the book, because when Ruan Yuting wrote this book, although they were old, they were still alive and well.


    The story of the two of them took up a long time. Ruan Tang read it page by page, and was almost vomited by Ruan Yuting''s shamelessness.


    Ruan Aizhou is not good to He Xiuqing?


    Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian refused to let He Xiuqing divorce?


    Ruan Aizhou also scolded He Xiuqing?


    Ruan Tang was so angry that she wanted to arrest Ruan Yuting who wrote this book and beat her!


    Oh, no.


    Ruan Yuting changed her name to Zhao Yuting not long after she met Zhao Lanting.


    She kept cleaning He Xiu in the book, and for this reason, she kept pouring dirty water on Ruan Aizhou, even Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian, the two brothers, were not spared~ Readers of www.novelhall.com~ have never seen Ruan Aizhou Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian didn''t know their temperament, so they believed whatever Ruan Yuting wrote.


    But Ruan Tang has been with them for so long after crossing over, how could he not know their temperament?


    When Wang Jinxue admitted that Ruan Yuting was his daughter, Ruan Aizhou was not willing to touch He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting a finger!


    Ruan Yuting is really shameless!


    Ruan Aizhou was so kind to her and He Xiuqing, she and He Xiuqing just abandoned Ruan Aizhou ruthlessly, and they even wrote a book to smear him when he was so old!


    Ruan Tang couldn''t figure it out, why did Ruan Aizhou feel sorry for their mother and daughter?


    Recalling the ending of Ruan Aizhou and Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian in the book, Ruan Tang was a big fire.


    After sulking for a while, she gradually calmed down.


    Then she suddenly remembered some doubts in the book.


    The book says that Zhao Lanting was forced to separate from He Xiuqing.


    Because someone framed him, he fled abroad in a hurry, so he didn''t have time to take He Xiuqing away.


    It can be written in the book that Zhao Lanting moved his family abroad to settle down, and started a clothing business there, and he did a good job.


    If you really escaped in a hurry, how could the family be neat and tidy?


    Also took all the family property out?


    You live in a large manor abroad, and you still have money to do business. How big is it?


    The book says that Zhao Lanting has been thinking about He Xiuqing, He Xiuqing is his true love Bai Yueguang, and he will not forget it until 20 years later.


    But his whole family escaped, but he kept his true love He Xiuqing alone, doesn''t it seem ridiculous?


    And the woman Zhao Lanting married.


    The woman is also an overseas Chinese, and she went abroad earlier. Her family has been operating locally for many years and is quite famous.


    She and Zhao Lanting''s eldest daughter is one year younger than Ruan Yuting, which means that Zhao Lanting married her not long after she went abroad.


    The book says that she plotted against Zhao Lanting and forced him to marry.


    Ruan Tang suspected that Zhao Lanting used a beauty trick on her.

 Chapter 286： The buried truth 2

    Chapter 286 The Buried Truth 2


    Perhaps it was because he hated Wu and Wu, but Ruan Tang didn''t have a good impression of Zhao Lanting.


    Ruan Yuting tried her best to whitewash He Xiuqing and herself in the book, praising Zhao Lanting to the sky.


    rushed to him and finally married He Xiuqing, and Ruan Tang couldn''t like him.


    Because Zhao Lanting was not made up, and Ruan Yuting did not make up the fact that he married He Xiuqing.


    The reason why "My Life" is popular is because many famous characters are written in it.


    Because this book is claimed to be an autobiography, and it is full of real people, it is naturally very popular.


    Those famous people are out of reach for ordinary people, so people are naturally very curious about the experiences of celebrities.


    This book happened to be about a lot of famous people, and as soon as the news spread, it naturally became popular.


    Everyone wants to see the experiences of those famous people through this book.


    For example, Zhao Lanting and He Xiuqing written in the book are real. The love between the two in the book has touched many people. After reading the book, many readers have spontaneously become fans of the two, and they have deliberately searched for information about the two. Report, popularize to others.


    He Xiuqing did set up a foundation called "True Love Charity Foundation".


    Zhao Lanting''s business is also very big. He started out in the clothing business, and later in the real estate business, and built a lot of shopping malls.


    He and He Xiuqing are indeed married, but there are few reports about them.


    After Ruan Yuting wrote that book, many people knew the touching love story between Zhao Lanting and He Xiuqing.


    Zhao Lanting is indeed very handsome. There are photos of him when he was young on the Internet. He is indeed handsome, handsome, and personable.


    After seeing the photos a lot, they became his face fans directly, and they even screamed and hated that they were born too late.


    Although Ruan Tang has not contacted him personally, she has seen the black material about Zhao Lanting.


    There are a lot of black materials about him on the Internet, and many people are dubious.


    However, after Ruan Yuting wrote that book, Zhao Lanting''s fans increased.


    Ruan Tang still remembers the contents of those black materials clearly!


    said that Zhao Lanting''s first wife was named Chu Yin, and she was a real white and rich beauty. Unfortunately, she was not deeply involved in the world, so she was deceived by Zhao Lanting and married him.


    After Zhao Lanting''s family moved abroad, they were very ostracized locally, and they were often targeted when they wanted to do business.


    The Chu family has been operating in the local area for many years, so they have both money and connections and fame.


    More importantly, Chu Yin is still an only daughter, whoever marries her will be able to inherit everything from the Chu family in the future.


    After the business was targeted, Zhao Lanting felt the difficulties abroad and began to pursue Chu Yin wildly.


    He himself is very handsome, and he is very good at chasing women. Chu Yin is a white and rich beauty who is not deep in the world. Where is his opponent?


    It didn''t take long for Chu Yin to fall in love, and she didn''t want to marry him.


    The Chu family disagreed at first, and in order to break them up, they made things difficult for Zhao Lanting. However, Zhao Lanting was very kind to Chu Yin, and the Chu family felt his sincerity, and only then agreed to his marriage with Chu Yin.


    After the marriage, the Chu family gave Zhao Lanting a lot of help, and Zhao Lanting gained a firm foothold abroad and expanded his business.


    Later, Chu Yin''s father was in poor health and could no longer manage the company, so he left it to Zhao Lanting to take care of it.

 Chapter 287： The buried truth 3

    Chapter 287 The Buried Truth 3


    Zhao Lanting is indeed very capable. After he took over the Chu family''s company, he began to promote his confidants, gradually took control of the Chu family''s company, and began to show his wolf ambitions.


    The Chu family realized that Zhao Lanting was unreliable and decided to have another child.


    Chu Yin''s mother drank a lot of medicine before she finally became pregnant with the child, but the child was born prematurely.


    Some people suspect that it is Zhao Lanting''s poisonous hand.


    Later, Chu Yin''s parents died one after another, and she also suffered from a strange disease. Not to mention, her body was getting worse and worse, and her face was disfigured and ugly.


    So some people suspect that Zhao Lanting poisoned her.


    Later, Chu Yin''s premature brother also died.


    She couldn''t stand the stimulation, and her body got worse.


    At that time, Zhao Lanting just returned to the country and met Ruan Yuting.


    It is said in the black material that Chu Yin actually wanted to seek revenge from Zhao Lanting when she chased after the country, but unfortunately she was not Zhao Lanting''s opponent at all, and finally died tragically at Zhao Lanting''s hands.


    Zhao Lanting also faked her death as suicide, and even the pair of children left by Chu Yin refused to let go.


    The black material also said that Zhao Lanting recognized Ruan Yuting just because Ruan Yuting''s boyfriend had a strong identity in China.


    He wants to make money in the country and needs someone to help him clear the relationship.


    He didn''t like He Xiuqing either, and even disliked He Xiuqing who had been with other men. He married He Xiuqing just to better control Ruan Yuting.


    In fact, he has many lovers at home and abroad, and many illegitimate children.


    He Xiuqing is not a good thing, she herself has raised a lot of handsome and handsome little white faces.


    She and Zhao Lanting have been playing each other for a long time, but they didn''t get divorced just for the sake of profit.


    However, not many people believe Zhao Lanting and He Xiuqing''s black materials.


    Ruan Tang was dubious after reading it at the time.


    Because the vicious female partner in the book has the same name as her, she ended up being particularly miserable. She was very resistant to Ruan Yuting.


    He Xiuqing and Zhao Lanting naturally didn''t like them either.


    So out of hatred for the house and Wu, she has some faith in those black materials.


    It was just that she had no real relationship with Ruan Yuting at the time, so she just looked at it casually and didn''t take it to heart.


    Now...


    Ruan Tang felt that Zhao Lanting could be recorded in a small book first.


    Zhao Lanting is a businessman, so it is normal to recognize Ruan Yuting as a daughter for profit.


    He has been abroad for so many years, and he wants to come back to do business, where is it easy?


    If someone could help, things would be much easier.


    As long as Ruan Yuting''s boyfriend is still the same person, when Zhao Lanting returns to China, he will definitely recognize Ruan Yuting''s daughter!


    Therefore, it must be right to record Zhao Lanting in the notebook now.


    Although He Xiuqing has divorced Ruan Aizhou, if Zhao Lanting is really not a thing as the black materials say, he will definitely not let Ruan Aizhou, the man who slept with He Xiuqing!


    Therefore, precautions must be taken in advance.


    It''s a pity that she can''t go abroad now.


    Otherwise, maybe Zhao Lanting can be tricked.


    At this time, the life of the Chu family should have been very difficult.


    Ruan Tang shook his head and sighed.


    The Chu family and Zhao Lanting are both abroad, and she is now beyond her reach.


    Instead of thinking about this, it is better to think about how to get He Xiuqing to marry Wang Jinxue!


    This woman and Ruan Yuting are two scourges, but they cannot be allowed to come back to harass Ruan''s family.

 Chapter 288： have trouble

    Chapter 288 Trouble


    Ruan Tang was heartbroken over He Xiuqing''s marriage.


    But he didn''t know that He Xiuqing was not having a good time.


    She waited in the supply and marketing cooperative for a long time, but she did not reach Ruan Aizhou.


    Because she stayed for too long and didn''t buy anything, the salespersons in the supply and marketing cooperative began to roll their eyes at her.


    He Xiu saw it early in the morning, but she was full of grievances but did not dare to attack.


    The sun is too strong outside, so it''s cooler in this supply and marketing agency. If she has a conflict with the salesperson, she will definitely be kicked out.


    So she pretended not to find anything, turned her face away, and stared at the gate eagerly.


    She was waiting for Ruan Aizhou. She had been waiting for a long time. It was almost noon, but Ruan Aizhou had not come yet!


    He Xiuqing couldn''t help but regret it, she should have asked where Ruan Aizhou worked last night!


    The result is good now. She doesn''t know where Ruan Aizhou works, so she can only wait here helplessly for him to come.


    Who knew that after waiting for so long, Ruan Aizhou never showed up!


    He Xiuqing felt very uneasy. She had a very bad premonition that Ruan Aizhou would not come.


    But she was reluctant to accept this fact.


    Ruan Aizhou used to be so kind to her, so it''s not like he just got divorced and didn''t have any feelings for her at all, right?


    How could he be so cruel!


    She obviously begged him like that.


    He Xiuqing felt more wronged the more she thought about it, but she was really unwilling to let her go back like this.


    She now lives in Wang Jinxue''s staff dormitory, which has electricity, and the living conditions are much better than those of Ruan''s house.


    is living in Tongzilou, surrounded by many neighbors.


    After she and Ruan Yuting moved in, those people looked at her strangely.


    Those people also like to cook in the corridor, so they put a lot of coal stoves.


    The whole corridor is filled with the smell of oil smoke and sulfur, which is very unpleasant.


    Wang Jinxue borrowed all the neighbors in order to make up the thousand yuan in compensation.


    Now he has no money in his hand, so she still has more than 250 yuan left in her hand.


    But the car that Wang Jinxue borrowed broke down, and it would cost a lot of money to repair it.


    Although the other party didn''t ask Wang Jinxue to pay all the repair fee, he still had to give a little, otherwise it would be unreasonable.


    Wang Jin said that they should give at least fifty dollars.


    He Xiuqing''s flesh hurts.


    If Ruan Aizhou didn''t lend her the money, she took out the 50 yuan, and she only had about 200 yuan left.


    Ruan Yuting''s injury is not yet healed, and follow-up treatment will definitely cost money.


    Her scald also needs to be treated, and she has to buy medicine to apply it to prevent scarring, which costs money.


    Wang Jinxue''s salary is 30 yuan a month, and 360 yuan a year.


    He borrowed seven hundred and eighty yuan this time, which is his salary for two years and two months.


    In other words, for the next two years and two months, Wang Jinxue''s salary will be given to others, and he will not be able to take a penny home.


    She had to rely on her for more than two years of expenses.


    He Xiuqing felt a big head just thinking about it.


    She regretted so much in her heart, why did she act on Jiang Chunshui on the spur of the moment, making Ruan Aizhou insist on divorce her.


    If they hadn''t divorced, she would have more than 1,200 yuan in her hand, and Ruan Aizhou would be responsible for all the food, so she didn''t need to worry about it at all.


    She could not only save the money she earned, but also secretly deduct the money Ruan Aizhou gave her.


    Now it''s better, as soon as she gets divorced, she becomes a pauper!


    How will you live in the future?


    Blame Ruan Tang, that dead girl!


    If it wasn''t for that dead girl talking nonsense, why would Ruan Aizhou divorce her?

 Chapter 289： chance encounter

    Chapter 289 Encounter


    He Xiuqing couldn''t help complaining about Ruan Tang in her heart, but she didn''t realize that the salesperson looked at her even more disgustedly.


    Finally, a salesperson couldn''t stand it any longer, and walked over to He Xiuqing with a stinky face: "Eldest sister, do you want to buy something? If you don''t, please go out and don''t block it here!"


    He Xiuqing had never experienced such anger before, so he couldn''t help frowning. But she saw the big sun outside, and was afraid of being driven out, so she said: "What I want to buy, I just have to wait for someone. I don''t know what he wants, so I can buy it when someone comes."


    This supply and marketing cooperative is not only powered by electricity, but also has an electric fan, which is much cooler than outside.


    She doesn''t want to go out at all now.


    When the salesman heard He Xiuqing''s words, his face became slightly better, but he still had a look of disgust: "You''ve been waiting here all morning, why hasn''t that person come yet? I think you''re lying on purpose, there''s no such thing at all. People are coming, you are here to rub our fans!"


    He Xiuqing was told the central matter, but felt extremely embarrassed.


    Her face turned pale, and I looked pity: "Comrade, you misunderstood, I''m really waiting for someone, he''ll be here soon."


    She is very good-looking, even though she has lived in the countryside for more than ten years, she is not rustic.


    When speaks, his voice is also soft and very nice.


    It is easy to arouse a man''s desire for protection.


    Unfortunately, the salesperson who troubled her was a woman.


    As soon as she saw He Xiuqing''s behavior, she was even more disgusted: "I don''t care anyway, either you buy it now, or you go out immediately! You waited so long, how do I know if you are lying?"


    He Xiuqing frowned: "Comrade, I''m just waiting for someone here, and it''s not that I don''t buy things, why are you so aggressive?"


    "I''m being aggressive? Why don''t you buy something yourself? If you don''t buy it, go out and don''t stand in your way!"


    The salesperson was furious, walked over and pushed her out rudely.


    Who knew that He Xiuqing suddenly screamed, and then took a few steps back excitedly, startling the salesperson.


    Just as someone was about to come in, when He Xiuqing retreated, his back slammed into the man.


    She exclaimed again, and quickly turned to back away: "Sorry, I just..."


    He Xiuqing said here, and suddenly saw the appearance of the man.


    It was a middle-aged man, dressed very well, and looked like he had a good economy.


    also looks kind, but looks a little fat.


    When he saw He Xiuqing, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he hugged He Xiuqing: "This lesbian, are you all right? Be careful to fall."


    He Xiuqing was grabbed by his wrist and felt a little uncomfortable: "I''m fine, but I just accidentally knocked you down. I''m really sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "I know, you don''t need to apologize."


    When the man said this, he suddenly raised his face and looked at the salesman unhappily: "What happened to you just now? This **** came to buy something, how can you drive people out?"


    The salesman flattened his mouth in grievance: "She didn''t buy anything, and waited here for a long time. She said she was waiting for someone, but no one came. I was afraid that she would block the guests, so I asked her a few questions."


    The man''s face sank: "Okay, don''t explain it, I think you are just arguing! Hurry back to your post, and next time you do this, don''t do it."


    The salesperson was obviously frightened, shrank his neck, did not dare to refute, and returned to his post honestly.


    The man turned his head again and smiled genially at He Xiuqing.

 Chapter 290： each has a ghost 1

    Chapter 290


    The man asked cheerfully, "I don''t know what to call a comrade?"


    He Xiuqing smiled slightly.


    She knew from a young age that she was good-looking, and there were many people who liked her.


    As long as a man has seen her, it is easy to fall in love with her.


    Over the years, she has been accustomed to this kind of situation, and every time she encounters it, she can handle it with ease.


    This time too.


    She smiled and said, "My name is He Xiuqing, thank you just now."


    The man smiled especially boldly: "It turned out to be Comrade He, my surname is Zhao, my name is Zhao Guangyuan, and I am the president of this supply and marketing cooperative. You can call me Comrade Zhao. You don''t need to thank me, this is what I should do.


    By the way, who are you waiting for? Has that person never come? If you need help, just tell me. "


    He Xiuqing''s eyes flickered when he heard that his surname was Zhao.


    The person she likes is also surnamed Zhao, but unfortunately she went abroad, and there has been no news, and she doesn''t know what happened abroad.


    "The person I''m waiting for may not come." He Xiuqing smiled helplessly, her tone a little disappointed, "I originally wanted to ask him for help, but it looks like he doesn''t plan to come."


    Zhao Guangyuan frowned and asked with concern, "What, are you in trouble?"


    He Xiuqing sighed and said with a bit of disappointment: "The person I''m waiting for is my husband, he divorced me because of some misunderstandings, I want to borrow some money from him, who knows that he promised well yesterday, but today he actually directly doesn''t appear."


    At the end, she smiled sadly, which made me feel pity more.


    Zhao Guangyuan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    In fact, he has no culture, so he especially likes those beautiful women who have studied and have culture.


    For the sake of his future, he had to marry a black and fat woman, and he was about to vomit.


    Fortunately, the woman died, he could find another one.


    Although He Xiuqing is older and divorced, not only is she good-looking, she also has a special temperament, she just grows according to his liking!


    If I could marry her...


    Zhao Guangyuan looked at He Xiuqing''s snow-white skin and beautiful eyebrows, and couldn''t help feeling hot.


    ''s mouth is righteous and comforting: "Your husband is too jerk, how could he divorce you just because of a little misunderstanding? It''s really not a thing to still refuse to care about you now!"


    He said while watching He Xiuqing''s reaction.


    Seeing He Xiuqing''s sad expression, but not dissatisfied, he knew it in his heart.


    This He Xiuqing has no feelings for her ex-husband, and even has grievances!


    In this case, his chances are obviously better.


    Zhao Guangyuan had a plan in his heart, and quickly said: "Well, tell me where you live, and I will send you back. If you are really short of money, I can support you here first."


    He Xiuqing couldn''t help but feel a little moved when he heard this.


    She glanced at Zhao Guangyuan calmly, this man''s appearance is not her kind, but he has a kind face, and he seems to be easy to get along with.


    It would be nice to be able to make friends with him.


    He Xiuqing said: "This... how can this work? You see that we are not familiar with each other. How can I ask for your money?"


    Zhao Guangyuan is very forthright: "You have difficulties, and you let me meet again. I should help, of course it is my duty!"


    After hearing this, He Xiuqing suddenly gave a wry smile: "Comrade Zhao, you are such a good person. My husband treats me like that, you are a stranger, but you are willing to help me, I really don''t know how to thank you. it is good."

 Chapter 291： each has a ghost 2

    Chapter 291


    "I said, this is what I should do. If you want to say thank you, you are meeting me." Zhao Guangyuan said boldly, "Look, it''s noon, why don''t we go to the restaurant and chat while eating."


    He Xiuqing was indeed a little hungry, so he agreed and went to the restaurant with him.


    What she didn''t know was that just after she left, the salesperson who had targeted her before rolled her eyes and said disdainfully, "I said why I didn''t leave, and said I would wait for someone. Really waiting for someone to come!"


    She has been working here for some time, and she knows that Zhao Guangyuan died not long ago of his wife and is now single.


    Zhao Guangyuan is rich and has connections. Although she is a little older for her, she is still a little excited, and she is eager to get the moon first.


    Who knew that a vixen would suddenly appear and hook Zhao Guangyuan away as soon as he appeared!


    The sales clerk regretted to death, if she had known that He Xiuqing was coming for Zhao Guangyuan, she would have driven him away!


    It''s all right now, Zhao Guangyuan has taken a fancy to the vixen, she must be out of play.


    He Xiuqing did not know that the salesperson had regarded her as a vixen.


    She is sitting in Zhao Guangyuan''s car right now!


    Zhao Guangyuan has a car!


    He Xiuqing was so surprised that she couldn''t help showing her face.


    Zhao Guangyuan laughed proudly when she saw her reaction like this: "I like cars, so I gritted my teeth and got one to drive, which is convenient no matter where I go."


    He Xiuqing smiled and praised: "Brother Zhao, you are really capable."


    was very disapproving in my heart.


    Zhao Guangyuan was just driving a small truck, she didn''t like it, it was just too unexpected.


    When she was with Zhao Lanting, she was in a luxury car, which was much higher-end than Zhao Guangyuan''s car.


    However, Zhao Guangyuan has a small truck and is much better than Wang Jinxue.


    Ruan Aizhou is even more incomparable.


    He Xiuqing couldn''t help feeling ripples in his heart.


    She thought Ruan Aizhou had no choice but to get married, but now that she is divorced, she doesn''t want to marry again.


    Wang Jinxue owed so much money that marrying him would be a fire pit.


    This Zhao Guangyuan... Although he is much stronger than Ruan Aizhou, how can he compare to Zhao Lanting?


    Zhao Lanting is from an aristocratic family, the eldest young master of Zhilan Yushu, and he has also studied abroad.


    Zhao Guangyuan is not worthy of his shoes.


    She won''t fall for it.


    However, Zhao Guangyuan is a straightforward person, so he can make friends with him.


    This world may not be in chaos forever, maybe she will be able to reunite with Zhao Lanting in the future.


    Zhao Lanting would be very happy to know that she gave birth to a daughter for him?


    He Xiuqing couldn''t help crying when he thought of Zhao Lanting who was abroad.


    Zhao Guangyuan saw it in his eyes and thought she was thinking of her ex-husband, and suddenly felt a little unhappy.


    He deliberately took out a handkerchief and handed it to He Xiuqing, and asked with concern: "Hey, why are you crying? Isn''t it because of your husband? What does he do? Is it bad for you?"


    He Xiuqing didn''t answer, but took out his handkerchief and wiped the tears from his face, and said with a mockery: "My husband is a farmer and has a quick temper, but he has never done anything to me. Duo, I didn''t come this time, maybe there is some hardship."


    Zhao Guangyuan felt a little disdain when he heard that the man was a farmer.


    He is much better than a peasant.


    Just thinking that a farmer in the mountains could marry a woman as good as He Xiuqing, but he had to marry a black and ugly woman, and he couldn''t help but feel jealous.


    He wants to see who that person is!


    Once again, I am so tired.

 Chapter 292： dying again

    Chapter 292 is dying again


    Zhao Guangyuan took He Xiuqing to the only restaurant in town.


    When ordering, Zhao Guangyuan was very generous and ordered three meat dishes, as well as a cold dish and a soup.


    For many people at this time, such a dish was already very rich.


    After ordering, Zhao Guangyuan looked at He Xiuqing with a smile, waiting for her adoring eyes.


    I didn''t want He Xiuqing to be very calm, and his face didn''t change, as if these dishes were just ordinary.


    Zhao Guangyuan couldn''t help being a little disappointed.


    But he suddenly thought of a possibility, and his heart became more and more hot.


    Zhao Guangyuan suddenly remembered that although this place is remote, there are many educated youths from the city.


    He Xiuqing looks so good-looking and has such a special temperament, she is definitely not a country girl.


    Her temperament cannot be cultivated in the village.


    Most of them are female educated youth from the city, who not only have culture, but also have seen the world.


    Of course, people like will not be deterred by this little scene.


    Thinking of this possibility, Zhao Guangyuan wanted to marry her more and more.


    He was born in mud legs. Eight generations of his ancestors were mud legs who shave food in the ground. There is no such person in the family as He Xiuqing.


    Although he is developed now, he is still looked down upon because he has no culture.


    He didn''t want his future children to do the same.


    If he married a wife like He Xiuqing, not only would he have a bright face, but the children she taught would definitely be the same as the children in the city.


    And He Xiuqing is good-looking, and he is not too old, so he will definitely be able to give birth.


    The child she gave birth must be as good-looking as her.


    Unlike the wife he married before, she was black, fat and ugly, and she only gave birth to a girl who looked like a fire girl, and it was disgusting to look at.


    Fortunately, the woman is dead, he can find a woman to bear him a son!


    Zhao Guangyuan thought excitedly, but he still had a big smile on his face, but looking at He Xiuqing''s eyes became more fiery.


    He Xiuqing sat across from him and saw his reaction clearly.


    She was secretly proud of herself, but her face was very gentle and decent.


    Then she pretended to be polite and said, "Did you order too much food? What if you can''t finish it?"


    Zhao Guangyuan said proudly: "It''s okay, these are just a few dishes, don''t worry, you can definitely finish them!"


    He Xiuqing wasn''t being sincere, but he was just pretending, and when he heard what he said, he stopped persuading him.


    Zhao Guangyuan took the opportunity to inquire about her.


    Although he was born with mud legs, he has long since cultivated a good eloquence by wandering outside all these years.


    Talking one by one will not make people feel rude at all, but it will make people feel good.


    Even though He Xiuqing disliked his appearance, after chatting with him for a while, he was convinced by his charm and felt that Zhao Guangyuan looked more pleasing to the eye.


    She had intended to befriend him, so the two of them chatted, and she revealed some of her own situation.


    For example, she is a female educated youth from the city.


    Another example is that she once went to high school and taught herself university courses. Unfortunately, something happened and she was sent to Shanhe Village.


    I have been working as an elementary school teacher all these years and have a daughter.


    He Xiuqing also deliberately mentioned that she was forced to marry Ruan Aizhou, and Ruan Aizhou was a rough person and did not understand her at all.


    The mother-in-law also deliberately targeted her, which caused the relationship between her and Ruan Aizhou to worsen.


    This time, it was because of her mother-in-law''s provocation that Ruan Aizhou had a misunderstanding with her, not only divorced her, but also kicked her and her daughter out.

 Chapter 293： scheming with tigers

    Chapter 293


    He Xiuqing didn''t mean to be pitiful, but when he spoke, he occasionally laughed at himself.


    The rank is much higher than that of those who only cry.


    Zhao Guangyuan only thought that He Xiuqing was a good woman. Her mother-in-law and husband bullied her like that.


    It''s a pity that she was married to a non-human person and wronged a good woman like her.


    Fortunately, now she has divorced the vulgar husband and met him.


    Maybe this is fate.


    Zhao Guangyuan was even more satisfied with her.


    His temper is not very good. The wife he married before was even a tigress. He bullied his mother a lot at home.


    Now he just wants to find a well-behaved and sensible person to serve his mother well.


    He also had a daughter who was badly taught by his dead wife and had a bad temper.


    He Xiuqing has such a good temperament and should be able to get along well with her.


    Although his daughter looks ugly and has a bad temper, but she is his seed, so she can''t be wronged.


    Not to mention his dead wife and several brothers, all of whom are very rude and dote on his daughter very much.


    If the wife he married later treats that girl badly, they are afraid that they will have to call on him to make trouble with him!


    Zhao Guangyuan looked at He Xiuqing with satisfaction.


    Since his wife was seriously ill, he has been introduced to him, and they are all young girls, who are good-looking and have a good life.


    But he didn''t like any of them. Now that he saw He Xiuqing, he felt that this woman was more suitable than those young girls.


    He Xiuqing bowed his head and smiled, looking extremely shy.


    She knew what Zhao Guangyuan''s eyes meant, but she didn''t care.


    Now is a new era, does Zhao Guangyuan still dare to use force against her?


    He likes her and it will only be good for her.


    She was afraid that Zhao Guangyuan would dislike her, so she deliberately did not say that Ruan Yuting was still injured and needed money for treatment, but only told him that she had moved out from her ex-husband''s house with her daughter, and is now living in a friend''s house.


    After Zhao Guangyuan heard it, he obviously felt pity for her.


    It won''t be long before he will generously lend her money.


    The two of them were pregnant with each other like this, and the dishes were served after a while.


    There is meat in the dish, but not much.


    He Xiuqing had not eaten meat for some days, and she became thirsty after smelling it.


    Afraid of losing face in front of Zhao Guangyuan and being looked down upon by him, she deliberately did not show it, and she was very restrained when eating food. Zhao Guangyuan only found it pleasing to the eye, and she became more and more convinced that He Xiuqing came from a good background.


    After eating, Zhao Guangyuan offered to send He Xiuqing back.


    He Xiuqing originally wanted to refuse, but looking at the hot sun outside, she really didn''t want to go back by herself, so she finally agreed.


    Zhao Guangyuan asked her about her friends on the way to take her back.


    He Xiuqing certainly wouldn''t say that her friend was a man, and she still had a crush on her. She just said something casually and changed the topic.


    Zhao Guangyuan was also afraid that asking too many questions would make her unhappy, so she did not continue to ask.


    He sent He Xiuqing to the gate of the staff dormitory, but he did not lend her money directly, but said boldly: "If you have any difficulties, you can go to the supply and marketing agency to find me."


    He Xiuqing had pretended to refuse before. Although he was disappointed at the moment, he couldn''t bring himself to borrow money from him, so he could only thank him with a smile, and got out of the car disappointed.


    Zhao Guangyuan saw her go in, so he drove away.


    Although he was quite satisfied with He Xiuqing, he was not a fool. How could he borrow money as soon as he met him?


    Why wait for He Xiuqing to really run out of money, so he came to beg him in person.

 Chapter 294： was reported

    Chapter 294 was reported


    Because he went out to dinner with Zhao Guangyuan, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon when He Xiuqing returned to the dormitory.


    She thought there was no one in the dormitory, but when she opened the door, she saw Wang Jinxue sitting in a chair with his head down.


    Hearing the door opening, Wang Jinxue suddenly raised his head and looked at her: "Xiuqing, where have you been, and why are you back now? You haven''t eaten yet, I''ve cooked for you, and if you want to eat, I''ll go and warm you up. It''s hot."


    He Xiuqing couldn''t help but feel a little guilty when he heard this.


    She just came back from eating out, where can she eat anything else?


    "Sit down first, don''t be busy, I bought steamed buns outside and already ate them." He Xiuqing lied and asked inexplicably, "Why are you still in the dormitory at this time and didn''t go out? Going to work?"


    After she finished speaking, she subconsciously glanced at Ruan Yuting''s room, feeling a little wary.


    Although she has known Wang Jinxue for many years, she also knows Wang Jinxue''s temperament.


    But Ruan Yuting is in the house now, why is Wang Jinxue still staying in the dormitory, doesn''t he know how to avoid suspicion?


    He Xiuqing became more and more vigilant when she thought of Ruan Yuting''s appearance, for fear that Wang Jinxue would be interested in Ruan Yuting.


    "The factory gave me a holiday." Wang Jinxue frowned, raised his head and looked at He Xiuqing hesitantly, "Xiuqing, let me tell you something."


    When He Xiuqing heard this, he suddenly had a very bad premonition.


    she asked nervously: "What do you want to say to me?"


    Wang Jinxue was embarrassed and said: "Someone reported me, said I... Said that I messed up the relationship between men and women, and even took people into the dormitory. It''s very disgusting and it will bring a bad atmosphere."


    He Xiuqing''s face instantly became extremely ugly when she heard this.


    She did not expect that she had just moved in with Ruan Yuting, and someone would report Wang Jinxue, or report him for messing about with men and women!


    This is nonsense!


    She and Wang Jinxue are innocent, why are they messing with men and women?


    He Xiuqing was immediately anxious: "Who reported it? It''s outrageous, how can you talk nonsense like this! We are innocent, how can there be any mess... mess..."


    seems to think that word is too difficult to say, He Xiuqing did not say it in the end, but asked: "Then what? What did your leader say?"


    "They called me over and scolded me, but I have already explained it." Wang Jinxue looked at He Xiuqing nervously when he said this, "but they said that the impact of this matter is very bad, if I can''t solve it well, I''m going to be fired."


    "What? It''s so serious?" He Xiuqing was shocked and asked subconsciously, "If they fire you, what will happen to the money you borrowed?"


    Wang Jinxue grabbed his pants nervously: "So the leader''s meaning is, let''s get a marriage certificate. Those people reported that I messed up the relationship between men and women. As long as we get married, it''s not a mess, and then you can be fair and honest. If you live here, no one will dare to gossip."


    He Xiuqing was instantly dumbfounded.


    marry?


    She went to school with Wang?


    How could she marry Wang Jinxue!


    He Xiuqing was reluctant to say, "This... must we get married?"


    Wang Jinxue still owes hundreds of dollars!


    If she married Wang Jinxue, wouldn''t she want to live a hard life with him?


    Still earning money to support him?


    Wang Jinxue looked at her in disbelief, his eyes a little hurt: "Xiuqing, you...you don''t want to marry me?"

 Chapter 295： He Xiuqings choice

    Chapter 295 He Xiuqing''s Choice


    He Xiuqing is of course unwilling to marry Wang Jinxue, she is not stupid!


    But this can¡¯t be said clearly.


    Otherwise, how sad would Wang Jinxue be?


    He Xiuqing felt that she was very empathetic, so she said, "Don''t get excited, Wang Jinxue, that''s not what I meant.


    It''s just that you know me too. I just divorced Ruan Aizhou, so I must take it slow. You are asking me to get married right now, my heart is really...


    There is also Tingting, she has been injured like that recently, and her temperament is very sensitive. My divorce from Ruan Aizhou has already hurt her once. If she suddenly gets married, she will definitely not accept it.


    Wang Jinxue, can you give me and Tingting some time? I have to persuade her, otherwise I am afraid that she will feel uncomfortable and hurt herself. "


    She spoke earnestly and spoke with reason, so that Wang Jinxue had no way to refute it.


    He knew that He Xiuqing was right, but he still felt very uncomfortable.


    He thought that he was very good to He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting, but he never thought that He Xiuqing would not want to marry him now.


    Wang Jinxue was silent for a long time before asking, "How long are you going to think about it?"


    "This..." He Xiuqing looked at him with an embarrassed expression, "I can''t tell you this. I have to wait for Tingting''s injury to recover."


    Wang Jinxue frowned upon hearing this.


    Ruan Yuting''s left ankle was fractured, and it will take at least one or two months or even two or three months to fully recover.


    How could he wait for such a long time?


    Wang Jinxue looked at He Xiuqing in embarrassment. Seeing her grimacing face, he felt even more disappointed.


    Before He Xiuqing told Ruan Aizhou that Ruan Yuting was his daughter, he thought that He Xiuqing really regarded him as Ruan Yuting''s biological father and was ready to accept him.


    But she didn''t expect that when he and He Xiuqing proposed to get married, she was unwilling.


    Wang Jinxue was silent for a while, and then said: "Xiuqing, I''ve been reported now, and I can''t wait that long. If you don''t marry me, I won''t be able to keep my job.


    Not only you, but I will also move out from here. This is the staff dormitory, and if you are not a staff member, you cannot live here. "


    He Xiuqing was dumbfounded. She asked in disbelief, "You have been in the factory for so many years, how could they treat you like this?"


    looked at Wang Jinxue suspiciously, not believing what he said at all, suspecting that he was lying.


    Wang Jinxue felt even more hurt, he nodded with a look of despair: "How could I lie to you about this kind of thing?


    The main reason is that the influence of this matter is not good. If you don''t marry me, you can''t live here, or they will say that we are messing with men and women. "


    He Xiuqing became anxious when he heard it.


    Wang Jinxue What does this mean?


    If she doesn''t get married, she will move out with Ruan Yuting, right?


    He Xiuqing couldn''t help but get excited: "You clearly know that they are talking nonsense, we are innocent and there is no mess at all!"


    Wang Jinxue smiled bitterly: "Of course I know, but others don''t. This door is closed, although I know what''s going on inside?


    Xiuqing, I''m not trying to force you. If you feel that you can''t accept it for a while, we can fake marriage first, as long as you deal with it.


    As long as you have a marriage certificate, you can live here with integrity, we are a legal husband and wife relationship, and no one can talk nonsense. "


    He Xiuqing hesitated.


    She thought of Zhao Guangyuan subconsciously.


    If she hadn''t met Zhao Guangyuan, she might have agreed with gritted teeth.


    But now that she has a better choice, why would she marry Wang Jinxue?

 Chapter 296： wishful thinking

    Chapter 296 Wishful thinking


    He Xiuqing finally begged: "Wang Jinxue, give me some time to think about it?"


    Wang Jinxue was disappointed: "The leader said that there will only be three days. If we don''t get married after three days, either you and Tingting will move out, or I will move out with you."


    When He Xiuqing heard this, he knew that he could no longer delay, and said, "Okay, three days, three days. During these three days, I must think hard and do Tingting''s ideological work well. As long as she nods her head. , we''ll go get the certificate."


    She really has to think about what to do next.


    It''s impossible to marry Wang Jinxue, but if she doesn''t get married, where can she live?


    If she goes to Zhao Guangyuan, will Zhao Guangyuan help her?


    He Xiuqing is not so sure.


    But she knew that she could only do this.


    For her now, Zhao Guangyuan is her best choice.


    It is impossible for her to marry Wang Jinxue, and she can only move out after three days.


    But where is she going after moving out?


    Ruan Yuting is still injured, so she must have a place to live.


    The Ruan family is fine.


    She touched Jiang Chunshui that day, and the Ruan family was afraid they would hate her to death. She was so embarrassed when she left the Ruan family. If she went back in a disheartened manner, what would the Ruan family think of her?


    What would those villagers think of her?


    By then, her face will be completely lost.


    Wang Jinxue owes so much money, marrying him will have to live a long period of hardship, and also earn money to support him.


    She can endure hardship by herself, and Ruan Yuting cannot be allowed to endure hardship with her.


    So he can''t think about it.


    The Ruan family can''t go back now.


    Then there is only Zhao Guangyuan.


    Zhao Guangyuan clearly fell in love with her, and he was the president of the supply and marketing cooperative, so he should have a lot of money in his hand.


    If she asked Zhao Guangyuan for help, she would definitely be able to find a suitable place to live.


    He likes her so much, he should help her, right?


    He Xiuqing thought wishful thinking.


    But what she didn''t know was that after Zhao Guangyuan drove away, she was investigated.


    He did have connections, and he knew that He Xiuqing lived in the staff dormitory, so he quickly found her.


    However, no matter how powerful Zhao Guangyuan is, it is impossible to find out He Xiuqing''s days in Ruan''s house.


    The result of his investigation is that He Xiuqing is currently living in Wang Jinxue''s dormitory with his daughter, and some people report that Wang Jinxue is messing with men and women.


    Before He Xiuqing and his daughter moved in, Wang Jinxue also asked many people to borrow money, with a total of seven or eight hundred yuan. Moreover, he borrowed money and seemed to have something to do with He Xiuqing.


    Now the leaders of Wang Jinxue hope that he will marry He Xiuqing, so as not to be gossiped.


    Seeing such investigation results, Zhao Guangyuan felt uncomfortable for a while.


    When he heard He Xiuqing say that she was staying at a friend''s house, he thought it was a female friend.


    Who knew it was actually a man!


    He is a man himself, so doesn''t he know Wang Jinxue''s mind?


    Wang Jinxue was 80% interested in He Xiuqing, so he always helped her, even at the expense of helping her raise her daughter.


    Now He Xiuqing is living in his dormitory with his daughter, isn''t it a sheep?


    He Xiuqing has moved in for two nights, and I don''t know if the two have done anything.


    No, He Xiuqing''s daughter was injured, and it seemed that she was seriously injured.


    At a time like this, she probably wouldn''t do anything with Wang Jin.


    But if they didn''t do anything, how could Wang Jinxue be reported?


    Zhao Guangyuan felt angry when he thought of He Xiuqing''s beautiful face.


    He can''t believe it, there will be a man who can hold such a beautiful woman in front of him!

 Chapter 297： get burned

    Chapter 297


    Zhao Guangyuan held his breath the more he thought about it.


    For a moment, he wanted to give up the mermaid He Xiuqing.


    But thinking of He Xiuqing''s face and temperament, he felt that it was a pity to give up.


    In the end, Zhao Guangyuan thought about it, and involuntarily drove to the staff dormitory of Wang Jinxue.


    Who knew he had just driven over when he saw He Xiuqing walking along the shade of the roadside.


    looks like he is going out.


    Zhao Guangyuan immediately drove the car over, parked beside her, and asked boldly, "Why did you come out on such a hot day? Is there anything you need to do? Where are you going? I''ll take you off."


    He Xiuqing was a little surprised when she saw him, and then she seemed to think of something, the corner of her mouth twitched slightly, and she opened the car door and walked up.


    He Xiuqing guessed that Zhao Guangyuan came to her on purpose, but asked in a puzzled mouth: "Comrade Zhao, why are you here?"


    Zhao Guangyuan was indeed here to find her, but he wasn''t stupid, so why would he say it out loud?


    That was too abrupt, like a hooligan.


    He smiled boldly and said, "I''m here to do something, but I didn''t expect to meet you. It seems that this is fate."


    He Xiuqing heard his final temptation, and suddenly became a little more confident.


    So she smiled lightly, and then sighed again, an inexorable sadness quickly appeared between her brows.


    Zhao Guangyuan immediately asked with concern, "Why did you suddenly sigh? Are you in trouble?"


    He Xiuqing smiled reluctantly: "No...nothing, you don''t need to care."


    Zhao Guangyuan immediately disapproved and said: "How can this work? I said it all, if you run into trouble, you must tell me!


    Although I am not a big man, I can still talk in Qinghe Town. Come on, what happened to you? "


    He Xiuqing sighed again, and then her eyes filled with tears immediately: "I...I...I''m running out of place recently, I want to find a place to live, but I just don''t know where is the right place.


    I am now using the help of a friend''s house. He is a staff dormitory. There are all kinds of people. After I moved in, someone deliberately targeted and reported my friend.


    My friend almost lost his job, I couldn''t continue to implicate him, so I had to move out and find another place to live.


    But I am a woman with an injured daughter, and I really don¡¯t know where to be safe. Comrade Zhao, if you are familiar with Qinghe Town, can you introduce me to a safe place to live? "


    Zhao Guangyuan heard her say that, and knew that his opportunity had come.


    According to the results he found, as long as He Xiuqing married Wang Jinxue, she could continue to live at Wang Jinxue''s place.


    But now she plans to move out with her daughter, which means that she does not want to marry Wang Jinxue.


    In this case, nothing happened between her and Wang Jinxue.


    Otherwise, why would she want to move out with her daughter?


    Zhao Guangyuan looked at He Xiuqing with fiery eyes, seeing that she was crying like pear blossoms and rain, and her tears looked better than other women, and her heart also became hot.


    "Hey, I thought it was something, but it turned out to be such a trivial matter." He said proudly, "I am really familiar with Qinghe Town, but instead of living in Qinghe Town, you might as well move to the county seat. The conditions there are Much better and better security.¡±


    "Move to the county seat?" He Xiuqing was very excited, but she wanted to go, but the rent in the county seat must be very expensive. Is Zhao Guangyuan willing to pay for it?

 Chapter 298： jump into the fire pit

    Chapter 298 Jump into the fire pit


    He Xiuqing asked hesitantly: "The rent for the house in the county is very high, right?"


    She moved to the county seat, but she didn''t have much money, so she couldn''t stand it.


    What''s more, she is still a teacher in a village-run primary school. If she goes to the county seat, what will her job be like?


    Zhao Guangyuan originally mentioned it casually, but after he said it, he suddenly felt that this proposal was very good.


    Even if He Xiuqing and Wang Jinxue didn''t really have any substantial relationship, there was ambiguity.


    Wang Jinxue borrowed so much money, mostly for He Xiuqing.


    He paid so much for He Xiuqing, would he be willing to let it go?


    There is also He Xiuqing''s ex-husband. He mostly lives in a village near Qinghe Town, and he divorced He Xiuqing on impulse.


    When he calms down, he might regret it.


    At that time, he will probably come to He Xiuqing to remarry.


    If He Xiuqing is kept in Qinghe Town, it will be troublesome whether it is Wang Jinxue or He Xiuqing''s ex-husband.


    It would be better to let her move to the county seat, so that Wang Jinxue and her ex-husband could not find her.


    Zhao Guangyuan said: "Actually, I usually live in the county, and you didn''t go to high school, didn''t you study your own university courses?


    Let me ask you if the schools in the county need teachers, and then you can teach there. I still have a set of vacant houses in the county, and I don¡¯t feel relieved about renting it to others, but I can rent it to you. "


    "This...will it bother you too much?" He Xiuqing heard that she could go to the county school to teach, and she was so moved, "Comrade Zhao, you are so kind, I don''t even know how to thank you."


    Zhao Guangyuan knew that she was excited, and immediately hit the railway while it was hot: "Why don''t you move now, I happen to have a car and can help you move, so you don''t get angry in the dormitory."


    He Xiuqing was stunned for a moment: "Moving now? Will it be too rushed?"


    She was eager to move there immediately, but after all, she was not familiar with Zhao Guangyuan, so she was still a little wary.


    I''m afraid he''s not at ease.


    Zhao Guangyuan also wanted her to move there immediately, he shook his head: "Don''t rush, my house is empty, you are moving anyway, isn''t it good to move now?"


    He had to let He Xiuqing move out with her daughter while Wang Jinxue was away.


    Otherwise, what if Wang Jinxue finds out and makes a fuss regardless?


    If Wang Jinxue was told that He Xiuqing would not marry him, and instead wanted to move out, if Wang Jinxue was in a hurry and planned to force it, wouldn¡¯t he lose a lot?


    He Xiuqing also didn''t want to face Wang Jinxue, so she hesitated, and then she agreed.


    Wang Jinxue owed so much money for her, she felt a little guilty, and at the same time she was afraid that Wang Jinxue would ask her to pay back the money.


    So it is best to move out while Wang Jinxue is not around.


    Before she came out, Wang Jinxue had already gone to work, so he was not in the dormitory right now!


    The two hit it off and went to the staff dormitory soon.


    Zhao Guangyuan drove the car to the bottom of the staff dormitory and followed He Xiuqing upstairs.


    When He Xiuqing opened the door, he was quite nervous, for fear that Wang Jinxue would be in the room.


    She didn''t let out a sigh of relief until she opened the door and made sure that Wang Jinxue was not there.


    Then she walked quickly into Ruan Yuting''s room, saw Ruan Yuting lying bored, and hurriedly said, "Tingting, get up, we''re moving!"


    "Moving?" Ruan Yuting raised her body suddenly, "Why are you moving again? Didn''t we just move in the day before yesterday?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Zhao Guangyuan.

 Chapter 299： lingering bad luck

    Chapter 299 The lingering bad luck


    Zhao Guangyuan is dressed in style, and at first glance he looks like the kind of successful person with a bit of identity.


    Ruan Yuting was stunned when she saw him, and asked He Xiuqing nervously: "Mom, he is..."


    He Xiuqing explained with a smile: "Oh, he is Comrade Zhao, you can call him Uncle Zhao. His family is in the county, and there is an empty house that can be rented to us. We will move there now."


    Ruan Yuting''s eyes flashed slightly when she heard this.


    Zhao Guangyuan looks obviously more imposing than Wang Jinxue, but Ruan Yuting is a little used to this person suddenly appearing.


    He Xiuqing brought a man back suddenly, Ruan Yuting was actually a little conflicted.


    But she did not expect that this person actually lives in the county!


    is also willing to rent empty houses to them.


    Does that mean that she and He Xiuqing will be able to live in the county in the future?


    If that were the case, that would be great!


    The environment in the county town is much better than that in the town.


    And this Uncle Zhao is dressed so handsomely, the house shouldn''t be too bad, right?


    Ruan Yuting quickly decided to move to the county seat with He Xiuqing.


    She thought of Wang Jinxue, her eyes flashed, and finally decided not to ask.


    This Uncle Zhao might like her mother as much as Wang Jinxue. She asked now, what should Uncle Zhao do when he is upset?


    The mother and daughter moved in only the day before yesterday, and most of the things were packed in boxes, so they didn''t have time to take them out.


    Now it is very convenient to move out.


    He Xiuqing quickly packed everything up and moved out with Ruan Yuting.


    Ruan Yuting injured her legs and couldn''t walk, so Zhao Guangyuan took her out.


    After putting Ruan Yuting in the car, he went up to help He Xiuqing get the box.


    Ruan Yuting was so excited when she thought of moving to the county seat.


    Who knew that although Zhao Guangyuan drove a car, it was a small truck!


    The minivan is mainly used for pulling goods, with only two seats and a body at the back.


    Ruan Yuting had a plaster cast on her foot and couldn''t bump it, so she could barely sit in the co-pilot''s seat.


    After He Xiuqing came down, the situation became embarrassing.


    If Zhao Guangyuan wants to drive, he must occupy a seat.


    Ruan Yuting''s foot can''t be put away, it takes up a lot of space.


    So He Xiuqing either sat in the back of the car, or he could only sit with Ruan Yuting in the passenger seat.


    She didn''t want to sit stupidly in the back of the car, so she decided to squeeze Ruan Yuting.


    Ruan Yuting was a little unhappy in her heart, but she couldn''t bear to let her sit in the back.


    She can''t afford to lose this face.


    After the mother and daughter reluctantly sat down, Zhao Guangyuan drove.


    The car was bound for the county seat.


    At this time, there were very few cars, and there were basically no other cars on the road.


    Ruan Yuting felt uncomfortable being squeezed, but she couldn''t help turning her head and looking at the scenery outside in a good mood.


    Who knew that things would start to happen before we went far.


    The car was driving fine, but who knew that a dog suddenly rushed out beside it.


    Seeing that the car was about to hit, Zhao Guangyuan quickly stepped on the brakes.


    The tires rubbed against the ground and made a "chi" sound.


    The car stopped quickly, but Ruan Yuting was caught.


    Her foot hit the car, causing her to scream in pain: "Ah!"


    Zhao Guangyuan was taken aback and quickly asked her: "What''s wrong?"


    Ruan Yuting burst into tears in pain: "My foot, my foot hit!"


    He Xiuqing was also anxious when he heard it: "What can I do? Tingting''s foot was broken before, it won''t be broken, right?"


    Zhao Guangyuan was also a little anxious after hearing this, but he still comforted: "It''s okay, I''ll find out later when I go to the hospital to check."

 Chapter 300： close call

    Chapter 300 The Last Minute


    After comforting Ruan Yuting, Zhao Guangyuan continued to drive.


    Who knows that not long after driving, a sparrow suddenly flew over and hit the windshield with a "bang" sound.


    Now, whether it was Zhao Guangyuan, He Xiuqing or Ruan Yuting, they were all taken aback.


    Ruan Yuting felt pain in her feet and kept crying all the way.


    She was not familiar with Zhao Guangyuan, so she did not dare to shout out loud, for fear that Zhao Guangyuan would be dissatisfied and drive her out of the car.


    Zhao Guangyuan frowned and continued to drive.


    The sparrow just now fell down quickly and disappeared.


    He breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s alright, these birds are always like this, and if there are too many, they will easily crash."


    didn''t know if he was comforting himself or He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting.


    He continued to drive, but after driving for a while, another black cat suddenly rushed out and hit the windshield.


    The black cat was very dexterous, but it didn''t hit him directly, but lay on the windshield and screamed at Zhao Guangyuan.


    Zhao Guangyuan was so frightened that he quickly stepped on the brakes.


    This cat is so fat that he is lying on the windshield, blocking his vision. If he doesn''t stop, he might get into a car accident.


    However, as soon as he stopped suddenly, Ruan Yuting''s foot collided again.


    Anyone who has studied physics knows that moving objects will have inertia. If the car suddenly stops, the person in the car will lean forward under the action of inertia.


    Ruan Yuting is such a situation now.


    As soon as Zhao Guangyuan stepped on the brakes, she slammed out.


    This driver''s seat has little space, and her feet hit the car in front of her immediately, causing her to break out in a cold sweat and scream again.


    The cry was so harsh that Zhao Guangyuan frowned.


    He glanced at Ruan Yuting, feeling a little dissatisfied, but saw He Xiuqing looking at him eagerly, her eyes full of pleading.


    Zhao Guangyuan didn''t want to get angry with Ruan Yuting, so he simply opened the car door, planning to teach the black cat a lesson.


    Who knew that the black cat saw the car stopped, and immediately jumped out of the car screaming and ran away, leaving Zhao Guangyuan with a coquettish back.


    Zhao Guangyuan scolded angrily and returned to the car to continue driving.


    At this time, Ruan Yuting was coaxed by He Xiuqing, so she didn''t continue to cry, but just kept crying because of her grievance.


    She really hurts.


    Fortunately, the car quickly drove to the county seat.


    Seeing the familiar streets, whether it was Zhao Guangyuan, Ruan Yuting and He Xiuqing, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    He Xiuqing begged: "Can I go to the hospital first? Tingting is in severe pain. I''m afraid there is something wrong with her feet."


    This is simple, Zhao Guangyuan agreed directly.


    He drove his car to the county health center, and he was about to arrive. Who knew that at this moment, someone suddenly rushed out on a bicycle, and he was about to hit it!


    Zhao Guangyuan was directly terrified.


    This is a big living person. If you bump into it, the other party will be seriously injured if you don¡¯t die!


    Whatever the situation, things are big.


    At that time, he may not be able to keep his position.


    Zhao Guangyuan''s thoughts turned sharply, and he immediately turned the steering wheel.


    In the blink of an eye, the man and the front of the car passed by, but finally did not hit.


    The car hit the street light and made a loud "bang"!


    This time, the three people in the car slammed into the windshield in front, and they all heard a crisp "click".


    Zhao Guangyuan and He Xiuqing were stunned, and they didn''t understand what the sound was just now.


    At this moment, Ruan Yuting screamed miserably, her voice extremely miserable.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!"

 Chapter 301： miserable mother and daughter

    Chapter 301 What a miserable mother and daughter


    Ruan Yuting was quickly sent to the hospital for treatment.


    Zhao Guangyuan and He Xiuqing were also injured, but not as serious as Ruan Yuting.


    Zhao Guangyuan''s forehead touched the windshield and was slightly swollen, in addition to a little scratch.


    He Xiuqing is the same, but her skin is more delicate than Zhao Guangyuan''s, her forehead is not only swollen high, but also a lot of blue.


    Yet there are worse.


    The burnt part of her body was frayed.


    Those scalds had already been treated in the town and had been medicated.


    But after the blisters are punctured, a thin layer of skin is left.


    This layer of skin is very fragile, and a slight touch may rub it open, exposing the wound.


    The burn wound is very painful.


    He Xiuqing was very careful at first, for fear of touching the wound.


    Who knew that along the way, not only would she have to squeeze with Ruan Yuting, but Zhao Guangyuan would also brake suddenly from time to time.


    When two people are squeezed together, there will inevitably be friction in their bodies.


    On the way, she felt that the wound was rubbed, and her face was pale in pain.


    It was just that Ruan Yuting hit her foot. She was too worried about Ruan Yuting and worried that Zhao Guangyuan would be dissatisfied, so she held back and did not dare to call.


    Who knew that when he finally arrived in the county, he was about to go to the hospital, and a bicycle suddenly rushed out!


    Although Zhao Guangyuan avoided the bicycle and did not hit anyone, their car hit the streetlight.


    Not only did the car break down, but she and Ruan Yuting slammed into the front windshield!


    Now, Ruan Yuting''s foot was broken again, not to mention her scalded blisters were all rubbed off, revealing large wounds.


    He Xiuqing''s pain was going crazy. The pain was not much different from peeling skin.


    She endured the severe pain on her body, and after sending Ruan Yuting to rescue, she immediately pulled the doctor to help her deal with the burns on her body.


    Finally got a painkiller, and she felt better.


    After the injection, He Xiuqing lay weakly on the hospital bed.


    Zhao Guangyuan is not there.


    The car had an accident and he had to deal with it.


    He Xiuqing lay alone, not knowing what to do.


    She somewhat missed Ruan Aizhou.


    If Ruan Aizhou was here, he would definitely guard her instead of letting her lie here alone, frightened.


    But she has divorced Ruan Aizhou.


    And Nguyen Ai Chau is a peasant, so he has no future at all.


    The little money in his hand was still saved by her hard work.


    In comparison, Zhao Guangyuan is much more powerful than him.


    I had a car accident this time, and I don¡¯t know how Zhao Guangyuan would deal with it.


    and her Tingting.


    Ruan Yuting had a broken bone last time, but this time she broke it again, won''t she have any sequelae?


    He Xiuqing was worried.


    She lay down for a while, the more she thought about it, the more worried she became, so she went to the operating room again, anxiously waiting for news.


    Ruan Yuting''s foot broke again before it healed, and surgery was necessary, not afraid that the broken bones inside would be troublesome.


    She was sitting outside the operating room, but her heart was up and down, and she didn''t know what to do.


    This surgery, the cost is probably not low.


    And recovery after surgery also requires money.


    What should she do?


    He Xiuqing quickly thought of Zhao Guangyuan.


    But she knew in her heart that she and Zhao Guangyuan just met by chance. Even if Zhao Guangyuan was interested in her, how long did they know each other?


    Will he help her out with the money?


    What should she do if he doesn''t want to?


    He Xiuqing fell into contemplation.


    At the same time, a rickety figure came to Shanhe Village.


    Riwan, finally finished writing.

 Chapter 302： thought she was a monster

    Chapter 302 Thought she was a monster


    Xu Zhizhi hunched over his body and stared at this strange village in a trance.


    Does that little girl live here?


    She finally arrived.


    Xu Zhizhi smiled gratified.


    But at this moment, she suddenly saw someone in front of her.


    Looking at the clothes, it should be a villager in the village.


    Xu Zhizhi was startled, unable to pull on his coat to cover his body.


    Then she buried her head and walked quickly to the village.


    The villagers were also startled when they saw Xu Zhizhi.


    He looked at Xu Zhizhi''s figure in shock, and couldn''t help rubbing his eyes, suspecting that he saw a ghost in broad daylight!


    It''s June, and the sun is so big in the sky!


    The sun was at its worst at noon, and he couldn''t stand wearing a vest. This man was actually wearing the kind of thick coat that he only wears in winter!


    What is not a ghost?


    That''s not right, now we don''t want to talk about ghosts. The village chief said that there are no ghosts in this world, and they want to defeat all ghosts and ghosts.


    And even if there are ghosts, they won''t run out in broad daylight.


    So, is this man a lunatic?


    The villagers followed carefully.


    There are still old people and children in the village. If this person is really crazy, what should he do if he beats people in the village?


    He has to follow.


    The villagers watched Xu Zhizhi''s back on guard and the worn coat, and couldn''t help but be afraid.


    So he deliberately kept a long distance, intending to call someone when something went wrong.


    Soon, he discovered that the man in front was very suspicious. He was wandering around the village, as if he didn''t know where to go!


    He became more vigilant. After hesitating for a while, he dared to shout: "Hey, who are you? What do you want to do in our Shanhe Village?"


    When he shouted , he also clenched the stick he picked up in his hand, in case Xu Zhizhi could come at him at any time.


    Xu Zhizhi was here for the first time, and she didn''t know how to get there. She wanted to ask someone for directions, but at this time, the villagers were basically hiding in their houses, and no one could be seen on the road.


    She was worried that the poison in her body would spread to others, and she hesitated until now.


    Hearing the villagers'' questioning, she breathed a sigh of relief: "Hello, I came from Xiaohe Village next door to see Dr. Zhou here. Can you tell me where Dr. Zhou''s house is?"


    The villagers were stunned for a moment.


    He thought this man was a monster, or a lunatic.


    Who knew that the other party was actually ill, and came to see Dr. Zhou for treatment!


    He breathed a sigh of relief, but did not completely let down his guard: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Xu Zhizhi said weakly: "I don''t know either, it''s just too cold. I heard that Dr. Zhou''s medical skills are very good, so I want to come and see."


    She didn''t dare to say that she was actually poisoned, let alone that she actually came to find Ruan Tang, for fear of involving her.


    Hearing her weak voice, the villagers guessed that she was very ill now, and their hearts suddenly softened.


    "I know about Dr. Zhou''s house, you come with me, and I''ll take you there."


    Xu Zhizhi was very grateful: "Thank you, thank you, you are such a good person."


    People in Xiaohe Village regarded her as a beast of a flood and avoided her like snakes and scorpions. She really did not expect that after coming to Shanhe Village, the villagers of Shanhe Village would be so enthusiastic.


    still doesn''t despise her at all.


    Seeing her so excited, the villagers felt embarrassed, and soon brought Xu Zhizhi to Dr. Zhou''s house.


    greeted Dr. Zhou and said that she was here to see a doctor, so she left.


    Doctor Zhou stood at the door and looked at Xu Zhizhi curiously: "What kind of disease do you have?"

 Chapter 303： ignite hope

    Chapter 303 Ignite Hope


    Dr. Zhou was wearing a shirt and shorts because the weather was too hot.


    He looked at Xu Zhizhi''s anxious eyes, hesitated for a moment, and opened the door to let her in.


    Xu Zhizhi thanked him gratefully, but didn''t go in, he just stood at the door and said, "Doctor Zhou, I still won''t go in.


    I...Actually, I was poisoned. The person who poisoned me said that everyone I had contact with would be infected by me, and I didn''t want to harm you. "


    The villager kindly helped her just now. She didn''t want to implicate him, so she deliberately kept a distance from him for fear of infecting him.


    Dr. Zhou was willing to treat her, but of course she didn''t want to hurt him.


    Dr. Zhou was stunned when he heard her words: "Poisoned? Wait, what you just said was the person who poisoned you? Someone poisoned you? Do you know who that person is?"


    Xu Zhizhi nodded: "He wanted to take revenge on me, so he poisoned me. Doctor Zhou, you are a good person, so I don''t want to hurt you. I can''t tell you the specific details, it will hurt you. ."


    Dr. Zhou frowned, thought for a while, and said, "Wait, I''ll go get something ready and come out right away."


    After he finished speaking, he went in and only came out after a while.


    Xu Zhizhi was surprised to find that Dr. Zhou was wearing a gown similar to a surgical gown, as well as protective glasses, masks and gloves.


    Then she heard Dr. Zhou say, "Come in with me, I''ll give you a pulse and do a check to see what''s going on with you."


    Xu Zhizhi saw that he was well protected, so he walked in.


    She was actually surprised and moved.


    After she said that she was poisoned and could infect people, Doctor Zhou was willing to examine her.


    After entering, Xu Zhizhi acted very cautiously.


    As if she herself was a dirty thing, she would dirty Dr. Zhou''s place accidentally.


    Dr. Zhou pointed to the stool and let her sit down, and then began to take her pulse.


    After taking the pulse, his expression gradually became solemn, but he didn''t say anything.


    After finished his left hand, he asked Xu Zhizhi to change his right hand.


    When he finished his right hand, he took out the stethoscope and began to listen.


    Xu Zhizhi didn''t dare to move, but looked at Doctor Zhou eagerly.


    Seeing Dr. Zhou like this, she couldn''t help but have some expectations in her heart: Will Dr. Zhou be able to save her?


    If she could live, how could she be willing to die?


    Her parents, her fianc¨¦, are all waiting to be reunited with her.


    She was really reluctant to leave them.


    Doctor Zhou checked for a while, and finally asked, "Have you been to the county to check?"


    Xu Zhizhi suddenly felt a strong sense of unease when he heard this.


    She nodded: "I went to see it. They said that I have a strange disease that can''t be cured. Doctor Zhou, can you see what kind of poison I got?"


    Doctor Zhou sighed: "Sorry, I can''t save you."


    He really wanted to save Xu Zhizhi, but her pulse was really weird.


    With his medical skills, he couldn''t even tell what kind of poison she was in.


    He is so useless.


    Xu Zhizhi had already been to the county health center, so he was not surprised by what Dr. Zhou said.


    Just thinking that her life was coming to an end, she couldn''t help being disappointed.


    For a moment just now, she thought that Doctor Zhou could save her.


    It turns out that it still doesn¡¯t work.


    Maybe this is her life.


    She was supposed to be damned, but she only lived a few more days after Ruan Tang rescued her.


    Now, her time has come.


    Xu Zhizhi smiled miserably, desperately holding back the tears in his eyes.


    then asked: "Excuse me, do you know where Ruan Tang lives?"

 Chapter 304： This woman is wrong

    Chapter 304 This woman is not right


    Doctor Zhou looked at Xu Zhizhi suspiciously, his eyes a little wary: "Are you looking for Ruan Tang?"


    Xu Zhizhi nodded: "She saved me before, I haven''t thanked her properly, I''m dying, I want to say goodbye to her."


    Doctor Zhou saw that she was sincere and her eyes were clean, not like she was lying, so she let go of her guard and sighed, "I''ll take you there."


    Xu Zhi got it. Thank you.


    Dr. Zhou took her outside Ruan''s house and knocked on the door.


    After a while, someone inside asked, "Who is it?"


    is the voice of a child.


    Doctor Zhou knew as soon as he heard it that it was Ruan Minggong from the Ruan family.


    He said quickly, "It''s me, Dr. Zhou. A **** is looking for Tangtang, please go and tell your sister and let her come out."


    "Wait, I''ll go find her."


    After Ruan Minggong finished speaking, his voice soon disappeared.


    Doctor Zhou patiently waited outside and said to Xu Zhizhi, "Wait a while, she will come out soon."


    Xu Zhizhi nodded, looking at the branches sticking out from the wall, he couldn''t help but feel a little envious.


    The green branches and leaves are full of vitality, unlike her, who looks young, but in fact life has come to an end.


    Hours later, she always wondered what she would do when she grew up.


    Later, when she arrived at Xiaohe Village, she thought that she must go back to reunite with her family.


    When she goes back, what will she do in the future.


    But she didn''t think that her life would be so short.


    Now she doesn''t dare to hope for anything, she just wants to be able to tell Ruan Tang everything and let her be careful.


    It''s all her fault, if Ruan Tang hadn''t saved her then.


    She only lived a few more days, but Ruan Tang was probably implicated by her because she saved her.


    Her sin was too great.


    Xu Zhizhi blamed himself, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Just when she was uneasy, the door of Ruan''s house suddenly opened from the inside.


    She saw Ruan Tang.


    Xu Zhizhi was stunned.


    The last time she saw Ruan Tang, she thought that this girl was so beautiful, as delicate as a doll.


    Who knew that Ruan Tang looked even better after not seeing each other for a few days.


    If Ruan Tang looked like a elf last time, she looks like a fairy now.


    is too beautiful to be desecrated.


    Xu Zhizhi couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed, and even felt that standing in front of Ruan Tang like this seemed to be blasphemy against her.


    She couldn''t help but shivered, stepped back, and pulled the distance even further.


    Dr. Zhou was stunned when he saw Ruan Tang, thinking that she seemed to look better.


    But he quickly looked away, not daring to stare at Ruan Tang more.


    He is already decades old, but Ruan Tang is still a little girl.


    What would he look like if he kept staring at Ruan Tang?


    Dr. Zhou said: "You talk, I''ll go back first."


    After , he left immediately.


    In fact, he could see that Xu Zhizhi had something to say to Ruan Tang, that''s why he walked so quickly.


    After he left, Xu Zhizhi looked at Ruan Tang with complicated eyes: "Can I call you Tangtang? I have something to tell you, let''s change place."


    Ruan Tang nodded and followed her out.


    Ruan Minggong looked at Xu Zhizhi''s back curiously, and saw that she was wearing a winter coat, and was a little wary.


    He deliberately followed: "Sister Tangtang, where are you going? I''ll go with you."


    Ruan Tang was about to say something when he suddenly heard 008 say: [Don''t let him follow, this woman is not right. ¡¿


    When she heard this, she instantly became vigilant.

 Chapter 305： she wants to die

    Chapter 305 She Wants to Die Together


    Xu Zhizhi is wrong?


    She does look quite wrong now.


    It''s really weird to wear a winter coat on such a hot day.


    Is she cold?


    Ruan Tang was suspicious.


    But 008 said that Xu Zhizhi was wrong, of course she couldn''t let Ruan Minggong follow.


    So she drove Ruan Minggong back directly, and then took Xu Zhizhi to the nearby grove.


    It is very secluded here, there is no one there.


    And the surrounding vision is very good, not afraid of being eavesdropped.


    Ruan Tang stopped, looked at Xu Zhizhi and said, "Let''s talk here, do you have anything to do with me?"


    She had already found out, and Xu Zhizhi deliberately kept a distance from her, as if he did not dare to approach her.


    So even if 008 said Xu Zhizhi was wrong, she didn''t hate Xu Zhizhi.


    Support maintains due vigilance.


    Xu Zhizhi was afraid that he didn''t have much time, so he didn''t dare to sell the secret, and directly confessed: "Tangtang, do you remember the man who chased me that day? He was locked up, but there was someone behind him.


    Just three days ago, I was poisoned by that person, and my body became like this. I''ve looked for doctors in the village, and I''ve been to the health centers in the town and county, but to no avail.


    Those doctors were helpless, they couldn''t even see that I was poisoned, they thought I had some kind of strange disease.


    What''s even scarier is that every time I see a doctor, my condition gets worse and my life expectancy gets shorter.


    Before I came, I only had three days to live. But just now, Doctor Zhou helped me to see it. I am afraid I have only one day left in my life.


    I came to you, just to tell you this, I hope you are careful. I don''t know how I got poisoned, but that guy is awesome.


    He is still very scary, and he might come to you when I die. I''m really sorry, it''s all I who have troubled you. But don''t worry, I will try my best to compensate you. "


    Ruan Tang asked curiously, "How do you want to compensate?"


    She actually already had a guess in her heart, she just wanted to hear what Xu Zhizhi would say.


    Xu Zhizhi became hesitant to speak this time, as if he didn''t know what to say.


    But after hesitating, she still confessed: "That person poisoned me in order to force me to give perjury, saying that I was with that gangster and rescued him.


    If I tell him that I am willing to perjury, he should meet me. I... I want to die with him while he''s not paying attention. As long as he''s dead, he can''t hurt you again. "


    Ruan Tang frowned.


    Although she had already guessed, she was still moved when she heard Xu Zhizhi say this.


    Xu Zhizhi actually wanted to die with that person to save her.


    She was obviously poisoned and had only a short lifespan left, yet she was willing to go all the way to remind her, and even to save her, go to die with the person who was poisoned.


    This kind of xinxing is really rare.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but said to 008: "Xiaohua, tell me, how can I save her?"


    Since Xu Zhizhi wanted to save her even at the cost of her life, then she should reciprocate and find a way to keep her alive.


    008 waved his fluffy tail lazily: [I don''t know, but you can try. The "Medicine is the Tao" you practiced is a legendary exercise, and there will definitely be a way to save her. ¡¿


    When Ruan Tang came out, it followed, but as soon as he came out, he found that something was wrong with Xu Zhizhi, which reminded Ruan Tang.


    "I see."


    There is indeed a method in the set of exercises, maybe you can try it.

 Chapter 306： The awesome Ruan Tang

    Chapter 306 The powerful Ruan Tang


    Ruan Tang thought of that solution and decided to try it now.


    She said to Xu Zhizhi, "Are you hungry? Would you like something to eat?"


    Xu Zhizhi was really hungry, but she thought that she was about to die, and she felt that there was no need to waste food.


    She shook her head: "No, I''m going to die soon anyway, so stop wasting food."


    "That''s not necessarily true." Ruan Tang chuckled mockingly, "You said just now that the person who poisoned you was to save the hooligan who was locked up. If that''s the case, how could he let you die so easily? If he''s dead, who can save that person?"


    Xu Zhizhi was stunned, she never thought about this kind of problem at all!


    But thinking about it carefully, Ruan Tang is quite right!


    That person poisoned her just to force her to give false testimony. If so, how could she let her die so easily?


    So, her lifespan is not so short?


    Xu Zhizhi suddenly had some hope.


    However, it didn''t take long for her to despair again.


    Even if she can live a few more days, what''s the use?


    As long as she doesn''t give perjury, that person will definitely not let her go.


    So she smiled bitterly: "Tangtang, you may be right, but since he wants to save people, he won''t let me go. Maybe, he won''t let you go either. This matter started because of me, I I can''t bother you any more."


    Who knew she had just finished speaking when she saw Ruan Tang kicked the crooked neck tree next to her.


    Xu Zhizhi was dumbfounded for a moment, and looked at Ruan Tang and the tree with a crooked neck that was kicked off by Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    Ruan Tang withdrew his feet without changing his face, and said lightly, "You see, I''m not as weak as you think."


    Xu Zhizhi: "..." Well... it seems so!


    But, why is Ruan Tang so powerful!


    Obviously looks so much smaller than her!


    Xu Zhizhi suddenly felt that she was extremely useless. She had lived for so many years, and she was not even as good as a little sister.


    Xu Zhizhi was so shocked that he couldn''t even speak: "Tangtang, you...you are amazing! Have you studied kung fu?"


    Ruan Tang is very calm, as if this is nothing at all: "Just learn a little bit, it''s not that great."


    Xu Zhizhi stopped talking.


    Isn''t that great?


    Much better than her!


    If it were her, let alone breaking the tree with one foot, she would be considered bad if she didn''t twist her foot.


    Although the tree is not particularly thick, it is not something that can be easily broken.


    Xu Zhizhi looked at the broken tree, but he still couldn''t get back to his senses.


    heard Ruan Tang say: "You go back with me first, I''ll get you something to eat."


    She hurriedly refused: "I don''t need it. I have poison and it''s contagious. I can''t go to your house."


    Who knows, Ruan Tang said: "It''s just ordinary contact, it''s definitely not contagious, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Xu Zhi looked at her puzzled: "How do you know? Tangtang, my poison is really powerful, you better not take it lightly."


    Ruan Tang was not worried, she analyzed: "The purpose of the person who poisoned you is to force you to give perjury and save the hooligan.


    Since he chose the method of poisoning instead of threatening you directly, it means that his ability is limited and he only dares to hide in secret.


    And in order to save the rogue, he chose to poison you and force you to give perjury, which means that he only dares to pick on you as a soft persimmon.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be more convenient for him to directly poison the chief of police and let him release people with his hands and feet? Why so far away? "


    Xu Zhizhi: "¡­"

 Chapter 307： Tangtang is so fierce!

    Chapter 307 Tangtang is so fierce!


    Xu Zhizhi has been living in fear since he was poisoned, worried that he would infect others and implicate innocent people.


    Worried that he died suddenly, and his parents and boyfriend would be sad.


    But she never thought that that person was lying to her!


    She always thought that person was very powerful and scary, so after listening to what that person said, she believed it directly.


    has not been carefully analyzed at all.


    Now that she heard Ruan Tang''s analysis, she suddenly felt that Ruan Tang''s words made sense!


    Yes, if that person is really that powerful, why didn''t he poison the sheriff, but chose her as a soft persimmon instead?


    Such a simple truth, she didn''t even want to understand it.


    It was Ruan Tang who reminded her that she found out.


    She is such a fool!


    Ruan Tang continued to analyze: "Since that person can poison you, he can poison others. But since he picked you, not someone else, it means..."


    Xu Zhizhi asked nervously, "What does that mean?" Does it mean that her persimmon is too soft?


    "It means that he is either too timid, or not only timid, but also very limited in his ability. Since he poisoned you, this soft persimmon, and asked you to testify perjury to save people, it means that he does not dare to come forward, so he can only ask you to come forward. ."


    Ruan Tang said this, and laughed sarcastically again, "So you think, how could he give you a highly contagious poison?


    If you are infected by casual contact with people, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to infect a lot of people? How serious would the situation get? Once the matter is big, can he still hide in secret and calculate all this? "


    Xu Zhizhi looked at Ruan Tang stupidly, and was completely convinced: "Yes...Yes! You are right! So the poison in me is actually not contagious?"


    Ruan Tang didn''t dare to seal the deal, but said, "If it''s blood contact, it may be contagious. But it''s definitely not as serious as you think, so you don''t have to worry so much."


    Even so, Xu Zhizhi felt much more at ease.


    She has a very kind temperament and is unwilling to implicate others and harm innocent people.


    Ever since she learned that the poison on her body is contagious, she has been worried, for fear of accidentally passing it on to others.


    Now that she has Ruan Tang''s analysis, she finally doesn''t need to be so nervous.


    Xu Zhizhi looked at Ruan Tang''s childish face and couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed: "I understand, thank you Tangtang. You are so smart, you can think so much. Compared with you, I am really far behind."


    "Don''t blame yourself, go back with me, I''ll get you something to eat first, lest you starve to death instead of being poisoned."


    Xu Zhizhi: "..." Tangtang is so fierce! Who is the sister in the end!


    This time, she didn''t refuse any more, and followed Ruan Tang back to Ruan''s house obediently.


    Ruan Tang let her sit down and entered the kitchen.


    It is afternoon and there is no ready-made food in the kitchen.


    Because the weather is hot and they don''t have a refrigerator here, they don''t dare to do too much.


    Fear of bad.


    Ruan Tang cooked some noodles for Xu Zhizhi, poached some water spinach and scalded it in it. After mixing it with sesame oil and seasoning, it tasted okay.


    Because it''s just boiled noodles, not a soup stock, the taste will definitely not be particularly good.


    There is still bacon in the kitchen, but Ruan Tang is useless.


    It''s not that he is reluctant, but Xu Zhizhi''s expression shows that he must not have eaten well recently, and his stomach must be very weak.


    If she cut the bacon in the noodles, Xu Zhizhi would not be able to digest it, and it would be uncomfortable.

 Chapter 308： The way to save Xu Zhizhi

    Chapter 308 The Way to Save Xu Zhizhi


    Xu Zhizhi was stunned when he saw the noodles.


    She hasn''t eaten well since she was poisoned. She hasn''t eaten such noodles for a long time.


    She couldn''t help taking a breath, smelling the smell of noodles and sesame oil, her eyes were wet.


    "Thank you Tangtang, you are so kind to me."


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    is just a bowl of noodles, can you not make it so exaggerated?


    She was a little speechless, but looking at Xu Zhizhi''s tearful eyes, she couldn''t say anything unpleasant.


    She said helplessly: "The noodles have passed through the cold water, and they are no longer hot. The temperature should be just right, so hurry up and eat."


    Xu Zhizhi nodded and started eating soon.


    At this time, Ruan Tang said, "I have something to do when I go back to the room, you can eat first, I will be back soon."


    Xu Zhizhi didn''t know what she was going to do, but she was kind, so she didn''t ask anything, just nodded and said cheerfully, "Go ahead."


    Ruan Tang went straight back to the room.


    She wanted to try that method, but she wasn''t sure if it would work, so she had to keep it closed.


    Otherwise, if there is any strange reaction at that time, she will not be able to explain it to others.


    After returning to the room, Ruan Tang took out a peach and ate it.


    The remaining peach pits were put away by her, and she planned to find a flowerpot to plant them and put them in the bedroom.


    Before , the peach pits were planted in the farm by her, but unfortunately, there has been no response until now.


    So she decided to change her method.


    She found that every time she practiced, 008 would deliberately stay by her side, rubbing the heaven and earth that she attracted.


    In that case, she planted the peach pit in the room, will it absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, and then germinate?


    Ruan Tang was not sure, just wanted to try it casually.


    Don¡¯t waste time anyway.


    After put away the peach core, she started to run the exercises.


    There is a lot of content in "Medicine is the Tao", and it is no exaggeration to say that it is all-encompassing.


    In addition to cultivating mental methods, it also has many special martial arts and spiritual techniques, all of which are specifically aimed at medical practice.


    One of them is a spiritual art called "Spiritual Eye". After using it, the eyes can see some special things.


    For example, the energy of heaven and earth that is invisible to the naked eye.


    "Spiritual Eyes" are also divided into different levels. The beginners can only see the vitality of the sky and the earth. After reaching the intermediate level, they can see through, just like X-rays. At advanced levels, weaknesses can be seen.


    Even above Advanced, there is one more level.


    This level of "Spiritual Eye" is also called Heavenly Eye. When it is powerful, it can even see the past and future.


    It is not always possible to use spiritual magic to open the spiritual eye, and it also depends on the individual''s talent.


    If you have a good talent, you may succeed in one shot, and even open the advanced spiritual eye directly.


    If the talent is not good, you have to use some drugs to assist, and it may take a few more times to be successful.


    It¡¯s just that once the opening fails, it will cause damage to the eyes, and it will take at least a year to recover.


    So Ruan Tang deliberately ate a peach.


    She was afraid that her luck was too bad and her talent was not good enough, so she failed directly.


    If she hadn''t met Xu Zhizhi, she wouldn''t have taken the risk now.


    She had seen this spirit technique long ago, but she was afraid of failure and never dared to try it.


    Now in order to save Xu Zhizhi, I can only try.


    Otherwise, she can''t even see the sickness now, and she can''t see what poison Xu Zhizhi has been poisoned with. How can we save her?


    Ruan Tang ran the exercises first to adjust the body to the best state.


    Then she gritted her teeth and began to cast her magic.


    Fight!


    Whether can succeed or not depends on luck.


    I hope her talent is not particularly bad.

 Chapter 309： eyes will be blind

    Chapter 309 Eyes will be blind


    When Ruan Tang was performing his spiritual skills, 008 was lying on the side to watch the fun.


    It knows what Ruan Tang is doing, so it is very curious what level of spiritual eyes Ruan Tang can get this time.


    This woman''s talent is a bit monstrous, and she will definitely succeed.


    But, what level will her spiritual eyes be?


    Intermediate or Advanced?


    008 was guessing curiously, but suddenly, a terrifying pressure appeared in the room, and it was directly pressed to the ground!


    008 was suddenly pressed to the ground, his furry dog''s face was squashed, and he was so angry that he wanted to curse!


    But it dare not.


    This sudden pressure is so weird, it makes it scared!


    How could this be?


    Ruan Tang is just opening a spiritual eye, is it necessary to do this?


    What the **** did this woman do!


    No, this breath is clearly¡­


    008 suddenly thought of something, and then he couldn''t help but lie in his heart.


    This, this...this is too exaggerated!


    There is no such thing!


    This is cheating!


    It is the first time someone else uses spiritual magic, and the ability to successfully open spiritual eyes is considered to be of high aptitude.


    She actually had to open her eyes for the first time?


    Who are you trying to **** off!


    Evil!


    is indeed a monster!


    It''s no wonder that the Great Demon King is interested in her.


    After 008 was shocked, he quickly became nervous again.


    Opening the Heavenly Eye is not an easy task. The reason why the Heavenly Eye has the word Heaven is because it already involves the order of Heaven.


    Therefore, only those who have opened the eyes of the sky can see the past and the future.


    In fact, although there are rumors that one can see the past and the future after opening the eyes of the sky, this is just a legend.


    Even if many people are lucky enough to open the eyes of the sky, they can only see a little trace of the past and future, or a little fragment.


    There is no way to see more.


    Even so, they will suffer a huge backlash.


    The more you see , the more powerful the backlash will be.


    This is the punishment given by Heaven to the snoopers.


    Heaven is ruthless, and practitioners are nothing but ants in its eyes.


    As an ant, he dares to meddle in the order of heaven and spy on the past and future.


    How would the Tao of Heaven tolerate it?


    In fact, many people tried to open the eyes of the sky and ended in failure.


    Because when the Heavenly Eyes are opened, they will be perceived by the Heavenly Dao, and a terrifying coercion will be lowered.


    This coercion is actually a warning to cultivators.


    If the cultivator just stops it, if the delusional desire continues to open the Heavenly Eye, the pressure will become heavier and heavier.


    In the end, either resist the pressure and successfully open the eyes of the sky.


    or be seriously injured by coercion.


    Those who are unlucky may become blind.


    Even if you are lucky, you may be blind for a few days.


    So 008 is very curious, can Ruan Tang succeed?


    Although she is a genius, her training time is too short.


    Can really resist the pressure of heaven and successfully open the eyes of heaven?


    008 is very skeptical.


    It felt that Ruan Tang would not succeed, otherwise it would be terrible.


    Sure enough, the pressure in the room became heavier.


    008 was crushed to the ground, feeling like he was going to be injured internally.


    It''s just a spectator, and the coercion it suffered is so severe, not to mention Ruan Tang who is opening the eyes of the sky?


    008 looked at Ruan Tang worriedly, and suddenly couldn''t bear it.


    This woman shouldn''t be able to hold on for long, right?


    She is also true, why not give up?


    If this goes on like this, she will be blinded!


    008 hesitated for a while, planning to transmit a voice to Ruan Tang.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, it suddenly discovered that something terrible seemed to be slowly waking up in Ruan Tang''s body.


    008 couldn''t help but lie again.


    What it is?


    Who will tell it what it is!

 Chapter 310： Home... actually disappeared?

    Chapter 310 Ha... disappeared?


    008 was almost scared to death.


    Who will tell it, why is there such a terrible thing hidden in Ruan Tang''s body?


    It doesn''t know that it has such a terrible neighbor!


    The Great Demon King is too much, and he doesn''t tell him such an important thing!


    its not right.


    It clearly scanned Ruan Tang''s body, but it found nothing at that time!


    Did suddenly appear?


    impossible.


    should have been hidden before, so it has never been found.


    Thinking about this, 008 suddenly had a weird feeling that he had been dancing at the gate of hell.


    So what the heck is that?


    008 looked at Ruan Tang nervously.


    Then it suddenly saw Ruan Tang opened his eyes and looked at it.


    Those eyes were cold and unfamiliar, definitely not the Ruan Tang he knew before.


    Who is this person?


    008 was so nervous that his whole body stiffened.


    This person gives it a terrible feeling, as if just one look can make it completely destroyed.


    Who is she?


    How did wake up in Ruan Tang''s body?


    Will Ruan Tang wake up again?


    Wasn''t she robbed her?


    008 was worried when he suddenly saw "Ruan Tang" raised his head and smiled coldly in the direction of the sky.


    She actually disdains Heaven!


    008 was suddenly nervous.


    It''s over, it''s over. Although this person is very dangerous, he is also too capable of dying.


    Someone dares to provoke Tiandao like this, will Tiandao let it go?


    She is dead!


    As if to confirm its words, a thunderous roar suddenly came from the sky.


    The sound was especially loud, it sounded like a roar.


    008 shook his head secretly in his heart, look, it knows that Tiandao is angry.


    This man is dead.


    Who knew that "Ruan Tang" suddenly roared: "Go away!"


    008: ¡¾! ! ¡¿


    Fuck, fuck, fuck!


    what''s going on?


    At this time, she still dares to continue provoking the way of heaven!


    Are you so afraid of death?


    Dare to be so arrogant, and not be struck by five thunders?


    At this time, there was another thunder in the sky.


    Strangely, this roar was not as loud as before.


    008 heard that voice, and suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Why does it feel that the thunder this time seems a little cowardly?


    Illusion, right?


    Just thinking about it, it suddenly found that the terrifying pressure shrouded in it disappeared instantly.


    008 The whole dog was stupid and turned into an emoji.


    House...disappeared?


    So, wasn''t it just an illusion?


    Heavenly Dao, is this a confession?


    Nima why?


    The way of heaven actually has a time to admit counsel?


    Sure enough, the seniors are right, as long as you live long enough, you can see all kinds of strange situations.


    It was the first time he saw Tiandao admit counseling.


    must be recorded.


    Don''t be afraid when you brag about other systems in the future.


    008 was excitedly recording, and when the recording was normal, it suddenly thought of Ruan Tang after realizing it, and hurriedly looked at her.


    As a result, I saw that horrible person again.


    The man looked at it with cold eyes and a warning.


    008 was almost scared to pee.


    Who knew she suddenly closed her eyes.


    It didn''t take long for those eyes to open again.


    008 was instantly nervous, but found that his eyes had changed this time.


    It subconsciously asked: [Are you Ruan Tang? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang looked at it with disgust: "Who am I not Ruan Tang? Do you have a virus in your brain?"


    008: [¡­] You just got a virus in your brain!


    Ruan Tang ignored it, but stretched out: "Hey, I''m really exhausted. I never thought that opening my spiritual eyes would be so tiring, my whole body was sore, it was like being crushed by something. the same."


    008: [¡­]

 Chapter 311： black blood

    Chapter 311 Black Blood


    008 looked at Ruan Tang strangely.


    Why does it think that Ruan Tang''s words are so rude?


    directly opened the eyes of the sky, and dared to provoke the way of heaven, but now I am actually tired!


    Let those unlucky **** who tried to open the eyes of the sky and were turned blind by backlash knew that they would be **** to death!


    Ruan Tang looked at 008 unhappily: "What kind of eyes are you looking at? Why are you looking at me like that? Do you know how tired I am now?"


    008: [¡­]


    It was depressed for a while before saying: [Would you like to see first, what level of spiritual eyes did you open? ¡¿


    When Ruan Tang heard it, he suddenly felt that it reminded him rightly.


    She has to see.


    "Wait, I''ll take a look. I heard that people with good talent may open the middle-level spiritual eye, and I don''t know how my talent is."


    008: [¡­] Hehe.


    Ruan Tang''s thoughts moved, and two auras quickly lit up in his eyes, like stars in the dark night, quickly illuminating the entire night sky.


    But ordinary people can''t see anything, they just feel that Ruan Tang''s eyes have become brighter.


    makes her look even more intriguing.


    Ruan Tang opened his spiritual eyes, and then felt that the whole world had become different.


    She first saw the fluorescent lights floating around, which were all kinds of vitality between heaven and earth.


    Then, she saw that everything in the room was glowing with black light.


    Take a closer look, those black lights are actually black dots.


    It¡¯s just that some are dense and some are scattered.


    After seeing those black light spots, she suddenly had a clear understanding that those black light spots were actually the weak points.


    For example, the table in her house seems to be very solid.


    But if she attacked those weak points, she could easily smash this table.


    This is really amazing.


    Spirit Eyes are so powerful!


    No wonder he became a spiritual eye.


    So, she opened the advanced spiritual eye just once?


    Is her talent so good?


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but feel a little gloomy.


    So she thought about it and looked at 008.


    008 This body is so weird, she wants to see what this body is!


    Upon seeing this, Ruan Tang found that 008 was exuding white light all over his body.


    The light on it is very dazzling, like a large light bulb.


    This metaphor may be inappropriate, but it is true.


    After Ruan Tang glanced at it, she quickly regained her understanding.


    The white light on 008''s body is actually pure energy.


    And, it seems she can absorb?


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but be a little greedy.


    No wonder 008 said that this form consumes a little energy, so that''s what happened!


    This idiot, what a waste.


    Ruan Tang was sullen and hesitant to let 008 go back to the system space.


    But she hesitated and gave up.


    Now that''s fine too.


    Although 008 is a bit silly, its second form is really eye-catching.


    Furry, fat, not to mention, there is no odor on ordinary dogs, you can lick it casually.


    So, let it go.


    Ruan Tang just thought of this when a shrill scream came from outside!


    "what!"


    Ruan Tang''s expression changed and he rushed out immediately.


    The scream just now was Xu Zhizhi''s voice, something happened to her!


    Xu Zhizhi was sitting under the eaves, and Ruan Tang came out to see her.


    However, what Ruan Tang did not expect was that Xu Zhizhi had already fallen to the ground when she came out!


    Not only that, but she kept screaming while covering her stomach.


    It looks like the pain is unbearable.


    Ruan Tang''s face sank as he was about to pass, but saw black blood flowing from Xu Zhizhi''s mouth.

 Chapter 312： The poison has attacked

    Chapter 312 The poison on the body has attacked


    Xu Zhizhi screamed so terribly that Jiang Chunshui, Tang Hongxiu, Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian were all frightened.


    The four ran out after hearing the movement.


    Seeing Xu Zhizhi who was vomiting black blood, his face changed.


    Tang Hongxiu was the first to react.


    She glanced quickly and saw that Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian were both frightened, and hurried over to block their sight: "Minggong Mingjian, don''t look at it, it''s none of your business here, you go back to your room and stay."


    Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian nodded obediently, turned around and went back to the room.


    Tang Hongxiu said to Jiang Chunshui again: "Mom, you go back first, I''ll clean up here."


    She knew that Jiang Chunshui had a bad heart and was afraid of scaring her.


    Jiang Chunshui was indeed taken aback, but she had experienced strong winds and waves. After looking at Xu Zhizhi, she knew that something had happened to her 80% of the time.


    Because Xu Zhizhi was brought in by Ruan Tang, and now that something happened to her, Jiang Chunshui didn''t worry about entering the house like that.


    She sternly said, "I''m fine, don''t be so careful."


    After she finished speaking, she said to Ruan Tang, "Tang Tang, come in quickly, I and your mother are here, don''t worry about it."


    The black blood that Xu Zhizhi vomited was so weird, Jiang Chunshui was afraid that she had eaten something poisonous and hurt Ruan Tang.


    However, how could Ruan Tang leave at this time?


    She quickly took a plastic basin and put it on the ground, then pulled Xu Zhizhi up and made her face the basin, then pressed her right fist against her stomach and pushed it up along the esophagus!


    Xu Zhizhi immediately vomited out, just in the basin.


    After she finished vomiting, Ruan Tang slapped her behind her again.


    Xu Zhizhi spat out a large mouthful of black blood, all of which fell into the basin.


    Tang Hongxiu saw this and silently brought a large bowl of water over and asked Xu Zhizhi to rinse his mouth.


    Xu Zhizhi was still screaming just now, but after vomiting, he felt much better.


    She looked very weak, but she was always awake.


    Seeing that Tang Hongxiu brought water to her mouth, she immediately began to rinse her mouth.


    When there was finally no odor in her mouth, she quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I just suddenly felt uncomfortable and wasted the noodles you cooked for me. Did I startle you by being too noisy just now?"


    Tang Hongxiu and Jiang Chunshui didn''t know Xu Zhizhi, but when they heard her say that, they both had a good impression of Xu Zhizhi in their hearts.


    Xu Zhizhi is already like this, and the first thing after rinsing his mouth is to apologize to them, which is really sensible.


    "You don''t have to apologize, it''s not your fault."


    After Ruan Tang finished speaking, he helped her sit down, and then asked Tang Hongxiu, "Mom, do you have quicklime at home? She was poisoned, and the black blood she spit out must contain poison. It is best to use quicklime to remove the poison. Buried deep in the mountains."


    Quicklime reacts chemically with water and emits a lot of heat.


    So it is often used for sterilization and disinfection.


    Tang Hongxiu and Jiang Chunshui changed their expressions when they heard that Xu Zhizhi had been poisoned.


    Jiang Chunshui said quickly: "I have quicklime at home, I''ll go get it."


    Tang Hongxiu hurriedly followed. She remembered that there was a heavy bag of quicklime at home, so she had to help.


    As soon as the two left, Ruan Tang said to Xu Zhizhi, "Did you feel very uncomfortable just now? I just gave you a pulse. Although your health is not very good now, you won''t die immediately.


    So my previous analysis should be correct, that person still needs you to help him save others, and he won''t let you die easily. You were in pain just now because the poison on your body had attacked. "

 Chapter 313： Hes here to torture you

    Chapter 313 He is here to torture you


    Xu Zhizhi did not doubt Ruan Tang''s words.


    Because she had no pain after vomiting just now.


    "Thank you, I feel much better after I vomited." Xu Zhizhi said, thinking that Ruan Tang said she had a pulse just now, he couldn''t help asking, "Have you studied medicine? Yes, it was you who saved the last time. Me, this time you saved me again, you are amazing."


    Ruan Tang looks much younger than her, yet she is so powerful.


    She is so useless.


    Ruan Tang continued: "I just forced out some poisonous blood for you, so you will feel better. But if the poison is not resolved, you will continue to suffer in the future."


    When she said this, she saw Tang Hongxiu and Jiang Chunshui come out, so she did not continue.


    Tang Hongxiu came over with quicklime, opened his pocket and started pouring quicklime into the basin.


    Ruan Tang looked down at the pot, and she could see an ominous black air lingering in the pot.


    When the quicklime is poured in, it quickly reacts with the water in it.


    Jiang Chunshui took a wooden stick and stirred it up, and the chemical reaction in it happened more fully.


    The bowl began to bubble up.


    As the heat rose, the black mass gradually dissipated.


    Seeing this, Ruan Tang stopped Tang Hongxiu and prevented her from pouring quicklime into it.


    "Mom, that''s it, so much should be enough."


    Tang Hongxiu nodded and sealed the pocket again.


    Quick lime and rainwater will react chemically, so it must be sealed and stored.


    Seeing this, Ruan Tang said that he would take the pot and bury it in the mountains.


    Jiang Chunshui frowned when he heard it: "Go now? The sun is so strong, what should I do if it''s in the sun? Why don''t you leave this pot first and let your dad bury it when they come back."


    Ruan Tang said with a smile: "I will wear a hat, and I will definitely not be exposed to the sun. Moreover, there are many trees in the mountains, and it is very shady. As long as I go in, I will not be afraid of the sun.


    Dad and the others are also working hard outside. They must be exhausted after a busy day. Don''t bother them with this trivial matter. "


    Jiang Chunshui thought for a while and felt that she had some truth in what she said, so she had to go with her.


    Ruan Tang saw that she had agreed and went to get the basin. Xu Zhizhi saw it, and quickly squatted down: "I''ll take it."


    This pot is full of poisonous blood and filth she spit out. Although it doesn''t look so scary after adding lime, it''s still disgusting.


    Where did Xu Zhizhi have the nerve to let Ruan Tang take it?


    Anyway, after she vomited, she was much better, and she could still hold a bowl.


    She thought of this, and immediately tried it, and sure enough she picked up the basin.


    Then she felt the weight of the basin, and felt that she should have no problem holding it on the mountain, so she smiled at Ruan Tang: "Look, I can move it."


    Ruan Tang saw that she was going to take it, so she didn''t persuade her. After going to get a small hoe, she put on her hat and called Xu Zhizhi out.


    Then the two went directly up the mountain, found a remote place, dug a pit and poured the filth in the pot into it and buried it deeply.


    After the burial was over, Ruan Tangcai continued: "You guessed it right, I did learn some medical skills from people.


    I just showed you that this poison of yours is the first time today. If you don¡¯t detoxify it, it will happen once a day in the future, making you miserable.


    However, this poison is not fatal for the time being. Each attack will only cause you pain, and after the attack, as long as you spit out poisonous blood, you will feel a lot more comfortable.


    The person who poisoned you made it clear that he wanted to torture you. He should have been afraid that you would not give false testimony, so in order to force you to go, he gave you this kind of poison and tortured you every day. "

 Chapter 314： Take the initiative to find a thank you

    Chapter 314 Take the initiative to find thank you


    Xu Zhizhi quickly turned pale after hearing Ruan Tang''s words: "To torture me?"


    Ruan Tang nodded: "Yes, if you can''t stand it any day, you will give perjury, and even try to save the hooligan. This is his purpose."


    Xu Zhizhi shivered with fright, and asked subconsciously, "Then what should I do?"


    If the poison on her body is incomprehensible, wouldn''t she be tortured every day?


    Ruan Tang comforted her: "Don''t worry, this matter will be resolved soon. I will ask someone to help and find that person. The poison is from him, as long as you find someone, you can find the antidote."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Xu Zhizhi with cold eyes.


    Because she saw the causal thread entangled in Xu Zhizhi''s body.


    Xu Zhizhi was poisoned, and there was cause and effect with that person, and she rescued Xu Zhizhi, and was also involved in it.


    She had a hunch that Xu Zhizhi''s guess was right.


    The poisoner will not let her go.


    Therefore, she has to strike first!


    Otherwise, once the person finds out her identity and poisons the Ruan family, things will be troublesome.


    He needs Xu Zhizhi to do perjury to save people, so he will not ask Xu Zhizhi''s life for the time being.


    But she is different.


    She was just a passerby, and she rescued Xu Zhizhi, caught the hooligan and sent it to the Public Security Bureau.


    That person will never let her go.


    He also doesn''t need her to give perjury, so once that person finds out her identity, the Ruan family will be in danger!


    So the top priority is to find the poisoner.


    Ruan Tang''s face became colder when he thought of this.


    She has seen it.


    Through the causal thread entangled in Xu Zhizhi''s body, she has already seen the position of that person.


    However, she couldn''t let Xu Zhizhi know her abilities.


    So you can only lie and ask someone for help.


    "Wait a minute you go to my house first, I''m going out for a little bit, and I''ll be back soon."


    Xu Zhizhi said worriedly: "Are you going to ask someone for help now? That person is very scary, you must be careful!"


    Ruan Tang smiled: "It''s okay, my helper is very good."


    Xu Zhizhi knew that she was going to find the person who poisoned her, and she just thought she was going to someone for help. After hearing what she said, she was no longer worried.


    Ruan Tang sent her back to Ruan''s house, and explained to Tang Hongxiu that she had to go out, so she couldn''t wait to go out.


    Tang Hongxiu and Jiang Chunshui didn''t know what she was going to do. They felt that Ruan Tang had always been sensible, so after telling her a few words, they were relieved.


    If they knew that Ruan Tang was going to find the person who poisoned her, they would definitely not let her go out.


    After came out of the house, Ruan Tang went to find a thank you first.


    When walking on the road, Ruan Tang still had a strange feeling in his heart.


    She suddenly remembered that after crossing over, she had never been to Xie Ci''s house.


    Today is my first time.


    What will the family be like in Xie Ci?


    She remembered that it was written in that novel that Xie Ci''s family was very poor, and his parents and younger brother were excellent. Xie Ci was bullied by them since childhood, and he was just a pitiful little one.


    But now the thank you speech is clearly a hidden boss!


    Maybe it¡¯s still an old monster!


    So why did he stay at Xie''s house all the time?


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang realized later that this thank you speech is really strange.


    He chose to stay at Xie''s house, is there any purpose?


    Not long after, she came to Xie''s house.


    The Xie family''s house is much more dilapidated than the Ruan family''s, and it gives people a very poor feeling at first glance.

 Chapter 315： I would have thought you were coveting my beauty

    Chapter 315 I will think you are coveting my beauty


    Ruan Tang looked at the dilapidated house of the Xie family, and couldn''t help but feel that the thank you speech was even more bizarre.


    With the strength of Xie Ci, she did not believe that this person would not have the money to renovate the house.


    He has a bike too!


    Then why didn''t he renovate it?


    Is it someone who hates the Xie family?


    Then why did he stay at Xie''s house?


    Ruan Tang was suspicious when he suddenly saw the door open.


    And Xie Ci stood at the door, looking at her with a smile: "Are you here to find me?"


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Xie Ci was originally a monster, but when he smiled, he was even more evil, he was simply a male fox!


    Looking at Xie Ci''s smile, she was inexplicably angry, so she deliberately denied it: "I''m not, you guessed wrong."


    Xie Ci was still smiling, but the smile on his face instantly became dangerous: "Oh? Then who are you looking for?"


    As if Ruan Tang said that person''s name, he would kill that person.


    Ruan Tang twitched the corners of his mouth speechlessly, avoiding the topic and talking about the business: "Thank you, is your bicycle here? I want to borrow it. I have something to do in town."


    She saw from the causal thread entangled in Xu Zhizhi that the poisoner lived in Qinghe Town.


    "You want to borrow a bicycle? Where are you going?"


    Ruan Tang did not speak.


    She always felt that Xie Ci was too dangerous, even if Xie Ci said last time that he liked to eat the food she made, so she would never hurt him, she still dared not take it lightly.


    She didn''t speak, Xie Ci didn''t seem to be angry, but continued: "Where do you want to go, I''ll take you there by bicycle."


    Ruan Tang subconsciously wanted to refuse, but suddenly remembered something, so he changed his mind: "Then I''ll trouble you."


    Xieci took a deep look at her, smiled and said, "You don''t have to be so polite to me, because I don''t feel troublesome at all. By the way, I want to eat your tofu again."


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    Haha, she knew it!


    This **** knows how to eat!


    She squeezed out a smile: "No problem. But today is too late. When I come back later, I will soak the beans and do it tomorrow."


    "Um."


    Xieci smiled with satisfaction, and quickly pushed the bike out.


    Ruan Tang was waiting for him when he suddenly saw a young man behind him, looking at him eagerly.


    That young man was the one who went to Ruan''s house that day to find a thank you speech.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but glance at him one more time.


    Who knows, Xie Ci looks like he has eyes behind his back, he suddenly turned his head and said to the young man, "Goudan, I have something to go out for, you remember to take a good look at home."


    Ruan Tang was startled: "His name is Goudan?"


    This is a small name, right? What about a big name?


    Xieci This **** is obviously a fake, but he is too embarrassed to call him a nickname.


    He didn''t do it on purpose, did he?


    Why?


    Is it because the Xie family was not good at the original thank you, so he wants revenge?


    Xie Ci said calmly: "Well, a cheap name is easy to support, so his name is Dog Dan."


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She just stared at Xie Ci with anger when she saw Goudan!


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but said, "He doesn''t seem to like the name very much."


    Xie Ci smiled: "Oh, the child is not sensible, just play a few more times."


    Ruan Tang saw Goudan shivering, then turned around and ran into the house quickly.


    was obviously frightened by the thank you speech.


    She couldn''t help but give her a blank look: Bullying a child, won''t your conscience hurt?


    I didn''t want to thank her and looked at her with a smile, and deliberately misinterpreted her meaning: "You keep looking at me like this, I''ll think you''re coveting my beauty."


    Ruan Tang''s eyes widened in fright: "!!"

 Chapter 316： its so miserable

    Chapter 316 It''s so miserable


    Ruan Tang was so angry that he was about to defend himself, but who knew Xie Ci said again: "What are you doing so excited? I was thinking about it, so did you feel guilty?"


    When he spoke, he smiled and had a confident tone, which made Ruan Tang furious.


    She was so angry that she stared at Xie Ci, and even forgot the fear of Xie Ci: "Who has a guilty conscience? I was just surprised, how can I covet your beauty? You are a senior anyway, so can''t you focus on the key points? ?"


    Even if she covets it, she also covets the beauty of Xiao Xianrou''s thanks, but it''s not this old bacon who doesn''t know how many years she has lived!


    What is narcissism?


    It''s not his own body, so he''s too embarrassed to be narcissistic.


    Who knows if he is really ugly?


    Xie Ci didn''t seem to hear her words, and rode directly into the car. The right foot is on the pedal of the bicycle, and the left foot is on the ground, making the legs seem particularly long.


    Xie Ci looked at Ruan Tang like this, with a kind smile on his face: "Get in the car, don''t you want to go? We should go."


    Ruan Tang was very contemptuous in her heart, but her body blushed honestly: "¡­"


    Feeling a little hot on her cheeks, she felt a little embarrassed, she hurried over and jumped into the car, and said in a deliberately impatient tone, "Go to town, hurry up and set off."


    Xie Ci seemed to see through her disguise at a glance, and suddenly gave a hearty chuckle, and then kicked the foot, and the bicycle started to move.


    Ruan Tang silently grabbed the seat, making up his mind whether to grab Xie Ci''s waist anyway this time!


    Last time she was forced to, but now that she has practiced, she will not be as weak as last time.


    Xie Ci rode a bicycle and passed by Ruan''s house.


    008 was standing guard at the gate. When he saw them, he froze with fright, and then reluctantly ran after them.


    Ruan Tang saw that it was running hard, so Xie Ci stopped and planned to put it in the basket in front.


    There is a basket hanging on the front of the bicycle. Although it is made of bamboo, it is very beautiful.


    And the basket is quite big and can hold a lot of things.


    008''s current body shape is still a cub. Although it is a little fat, it is absolutely no problem to fit it in.


    Xie Ci stopped the car, who would have thought that 008 would not even enter the car basket!


    Ruan Tang let it in, it pretended not to hear, or lay on the ground and pretended to be dead.


    Now Ruan Tang is helpless.


    Because she found that 008 seemed to be very afraid of saying goodbye, so she killed him and refused to enter the basket. After all, the basket is hanging in front, which is too close to the thank you speech.


    There was no other way, she had to let 008 follow the car.


    Anyway, 008 is a system, not a real husky cub. It should be no problem to run a few kilometers, right?


    Ruan Tang sat on the back seat of the bicycle, thinking uncertainly.


    008 Pidianpidian chased after him, so wronged that he almost cried.


    It''s so miserable!


    Ruan Tang went to town, why did the Great Demon King follow him!


    Can''t you just stay at home?


    It''s so hot outside!


    008 followed the bike in a rage.


    Who knows Xie Ci rides the car so fast!


    In order not to fall behind, it can only speed up.


    Finally, Qinghe Town has arrived.


    Ruan Tang looked down at the line of cause and effect in the void and began to show Xie Ci the way.


    The place where that person lived was very remote, but Ruan Tang had a causal line to guide the way, and he quickly found the place.


    It was an ordinary-looking alley that looked run down.


    The alley is not wide, and there are a lot of debris piled up by the roadside, which looks messy.


    also gave off an unpleasant smell.


    Ruan Tang frowned in disgust, but found that Xie Ci did not change his face.


    As if everything in front of him was nothing to him.

 Chapter 317： This picture is so embarrassing

    Chapter 317 This picture is too embarrassing


    Ruan Tang frowned when he saw Xie Ci''s reaction.


    How could the thank you speech be such a reaction?


    Is this situation normal for him?


    What was his identity before?


    What happened again?


    How could be attached to this body?


    She crossed over because of the spicy chicken 008, and why did she say thank you?


    I don''t know why, but when she saw such a thank you speech, she suddenly felt a little distressed.


    Wait, feel bad?


    She must be out of her mind!


    It''s all because of the sun, which made her brain dizzy.


    Ruan Tang stared at the sun in the sky unhappily, only to feel that it was dark in front of him, and then his foot stumbled.


    made her jump straight forward!


    Then he was pulled by a hand.


    Xie Ci reluctantly sounded: "Why do you walk so carelessly?"


    Ruan Tang blinked and felt that his eyesight had recovered, so he looked towards the ground.


    Only then did she realize that what tripped her up just now was a broken brick.


    I don''t know who did it, but put the bricks in the middle of the road. I really have no morals at all!


    She explained dejectedly: "The sun is too dazzling, my eyes were blinded by the sun just now."


    "If you''re okay, then I''ll let it go."


    After saying thank you, he let go of his hand, not sloppy at all, as if he was in a hurry to draw a line with Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She suddenly didn''t know whether to breathe a sigh of relief or to be depressed, and finally just gritted her teeth and strode towards the alley.


    The person who poisoned lives in this alley, and she has to find that person to settle the account!


    Because of the episode just now, she was very careful to look at the debris on the ground this time, and carefully avoided it every time, and finally did not trip over again.


    finally stopped in front of a dilapidated wooden door.


    This wooden door is really old, the paint on it has almost peeled off, and only bits and pieces of debris are still stuck to the door.


    There seems to be some paper pasted on the door, but it has been torn off.


    Only a corner of the piece is still stuck on it. If it can¡¯t be dropped, it¡¯s just killing obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    Ruan Tang looked at the old wooden door, but secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    finally found a place, she just stopped making a fool of herself.


    Otherwise, Xie Ci still didn''t know how to laugh at her.


    She thought about it and said to Xie Ci: "I have something to go in, do you want to go in with me, or wait outside?"


    She wanted to see how she would choose a thank you speech.


    Xie Ci said casually: "I''ll go in with you, in case you get hurt, I won''t be able to eat tofu tomorrow."


    Ruan Tang felt uncomfortable when she heard the word "tofu": "¡­"


    That''s all, she doesn''t care about foodies!


    Go ahead and talk about it.


    However, how do we get in now?


    Ruan Tang looked at the closed wooden door and narrowed his eyes.


    This wooden door is too old and looks particularly flimsy.


    But there are other people living nearby. If she kicks the door open with one foot, the movement will be too loud.


    Neighbors around you will definitely hear it!


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang looked at the wall again.


    The wall here is about 1.8 meters in height, which is not particularly high.


    If you are running, you should be able to turn in.


    Ruan Tang took a few steps back and prepared to run.


    Who knows Xie Ci waved his hand, and the door opened automatically.


    Then he turned his head and looked at her without blinking: "What are you doing?"


    Ruan Tang, who was already posing: "???!!!"


    This picture is so embarrassing!


    She quickly stood up, walked over as if nothing had happened, and said coldly, "Go in."

 Chapter 318： Like the final boss in the movie

    Chapter 318 looks like the final boss in the movie


    When walked in, Ruan Tang deliberately glanced at the position of the door lock, but found that the door lock was actually intact!


    So how did the thank you speech open?


    Is it a special function like unlocking?


    In the end, she was stunned, Xie Ci walked in front of her, and went in first.


    Ruan Tang quickly followed.


    She deliberately had a cold face, as if she was a big boss with no emotions.


    The posture is full.


    008 followed her, and after seeing it, he couldn''t help but send her a voice transmission: [You are so handsome now! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang gave it a cold look: "Is that what you need to say?"


    Anyway, she has seen many movies before, okay?


    There are so many handsome male bosses and female bosses in the movie, can''t she just imitate them?


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang''s face turned colder.


    is not acting, but her natural reaction.


    She squinted and stared coldly at the closed door.


    The people inside have found out that they have come in, but they have not come out.


    He is in the house now, ready to sit back and wait!


    Seeing that Xie Ci had already reached the door, and was about to open the door, Ruan Tang''s eyes flashed, and he rushed over and grabbed him, reminding: "Be careful, the people inside are good at poisoning people. Less poison."


    At this time, the entire room was enveloped by a thick black qi, which looked extremely ominous.


    One can imagine how much poison is hidden in it, and it may even be a deadly poison!


    "Are you worried about me?" Xie Ci turned his head to look at Ruan Tang, "You agreed to let me come, didn''t you just want to test my strength? Why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    Ruan Tang frowned and did not speak.


    Xie Ci was right, the reason why she didn''t refuse Xie Ci to come, really wanted to take this opportunity to test his strength.


    It turns out he knew it.


    is really a big guy.


    If she knew earlier, she shouldn''t have reminded him just now!


    As expected, the weather was so hot that my brain was dizzy.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be better to let him in directly, remind him what to do?


    it''s good now.


    let Xie Ci get the handle.


    Ruan Tang thought for a while and felt that he should explain.


    After all, thank you for saying goodbye to this big guy, she can''t afford it now.


    So she said, "I..."


    Xie Ci suddenly laughed: "I knew that you were attracted to my beauty."


    Ruan Tang: "!!"


    Someone hiding in the house, trying to wait and eavesdropping: "¡­"


    Where did this neurosis come from?


    Why does he feel so uncomfortable!


    To dare to come to him to do wild things, it''s really courting death!


    Wait to see how he cleans them up!


    he thought with a sneer.


    At this moment, Ruan Tang suddenly moved.


    She kicked open the closed door.


    Hearing a loud "bang", the wooden door slammed into the room instantly.


    There was a man sitting in the room, his figure was thin and even a little rickety.


    His hair was gray, and when he sat there quietly, he was as weird as a ghost.


    When Ruan Tang kicked the door, he was sitting imposingly on the chair in the middle of the room, like the final boss in the movie.


    Waiting for the cannon fodder to go in and die.


    But he obviously didn''t expect that Ruan Tang suddenly didn''t take the usual path, saying that if he kicked the door, he kicked the door, and even kicked the door away.


    Seeing that the wooden door that had been kicked flew towards him in an unbiased manner, the old man couldn''t care less about pretending to be coercive.


    He stood up instinctively, ready to dodge.


    Who knew that as soon as he stood up, an invisible pressure suddenly enveloped him, forcibly pressing him down.


    This plot is a bit slow to write because it requires careful consideration. It''s too late now, the rest will be made up tomorrow.

 Chapter 319： The expression suddenly became extremely frightened

    Chapter 319 The expression instantly became extremely frightened


    The old man widened his eyes in horror and struggled, but his body could not move.


    could only watch helplessly as the wooden door slammed on him.


    With a loud bang, the old wooden door cracked and turned into pieces of slag.


    Ruan Tang stood at the door, watching this scene with some surprise.


    After a while, he said with emotion: "You surprised me."


    He didn''t even know how to hide when he saw the wooden door slamming over. Is this person mentally ill or just too weak?


    She kicked the door just now, and although there was an element of venting her anger, she also wanted to take the opportunity to test this person''s skills.


    She thought that the old thing would escape.


    Who knows, this man was sitting there smashing the wooden door.


    No, this person clearly stood up just now.


    He should have been trying to escape.


    But why, he suddenly sat back?


    What is the reason?


    Ruan Tang watched the thin and thin old man vigilantly and found that he was staring.


    His eyes were angry, accompanied by panic.


    This is interesting.


    He was actually scared.


    Why?


    Ruan Tang looked at Xie Ci subconsciously.


    She is still very self-aware.


    She kicked the door just now and did nothing else.


    This old thing can''t be afraid of her.


    So, what did Xie Ci do just now?


    So the old thing stands up and then sits down suddenly?


    But she didn''t feel anything just now, and didn''t notice that something was wrong.


    Is this the strength of a thank you speech?


    Or, is his real strength even stronger?


    Ruan Tang was suddenly eager to try again after a brief shock.


    As it turns out, the thank you speech is really strong.


    But she won''t give up just like that. Sooner or later, she will beat him to the ground and let him kneel on the ground and call him Dad!


    When the time comes, if he dares to say, she is coveting his beauty!


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang took a very honest look at Xie Ci''s peerless face.


    Xie Ci seemed to notice it, and suddenly turned his head to look at her and smiled.


    Ruan Tang''s face turned cold, and he instantly switched to a ruthless female boss.


    The words "I don''t have feelings for my mother" are written all over her face.


    Who knows, Xie Ci laughed directly.


    Ruan Tang: "!!"


    She was so angry that she ignored the thank you and looked at the old thing in the room.


    With a flash of light in her eyes, she saw the causal thread wrapped around the old man''s body.


    and countless lives died at his hands.


    Segments of pictures quickly passed in front of her eyes.


    Those pictures flashed quickly, but Ruan Tang saw them all.


    In the end, what she saw was a man who was shot in the head and fell to the ground.


    That man''s face was very familiar, and it was the rascal who bullied Xu Zhizhi last time.


    After he fell, the picture disappeared.


    Ruan Tang suddenly realized that this person is not dead yet, but he is not far from death.


    Soon he will be shot.


    It''s just how fast this is, she doesn''t know yet.


    At this moment, the old thing in the room suddenly shouted: "Who the **** are you? I have no grievances with you, why did you come to me!"


    He said this, but his eyes kept flickering, which meant that his mood was not calm at this time.


    Ruan Tang thought of the pictures he saw just now, and deliberately said: "What have you done yourself, shouldn''t you have forgotten it? There is a grievance and a debt. Since you have done it, you must pay the price!"


    As soon as these words came out, the old man seemed to have suddenly thought of something, and his expression instantly became extremely frightened: "You...you are from Tianmen?"

 Chapter 320： Mysterious Tianmen

    Chapter 320 Mysterious Heaven Gate


    The old man''s expression was very frightened, and he seemed to be quite afraid of the Tianmen in his mouth.


    Ruan Tang looked at his reaction and squinted mockingly.


    This old thing is really bullying the soft and afraid of the hard.


    Mingming only recently poisoned Xu Zhizhi, but he only thought of Tianmen.


    It can be seen that he did not take Xu Zhizhi in his eyes at all, thinking that Xu Zhizhi is a very easy to bully persimmon, and he is not afraid of her resistance.


    This Tianmen...sounds like an organization.


    But she has never heard of it, what does she do?


    The old thing is so scared.


    The thought of quickly revolved in Ruan Tang''s mind, but she still decided to save Xu Zhizhi first.


    Ruan Tang asked, "Do you remember Xu Zhizhi?"


    "Xu Zhizhi?" The old man was obviously stunned, "You guys... Who are you?"


    Ruan Tang asked instead, "You poisoned Xu Zhizhi, what''s the antidote?"


    When the old man heard this, his face changed greatly: "You are here for Xu Zhizhi? You are not from Tianmen?"


    Ruan Tang sneered: "We are indeed here for Xu Zhizhi, but how do you know that we are not from Tianmen? Old man, you have been hiding here, why are you still not being honest?"


    She saw just now that this old thing has provoked the wrong people, so she had no choice but to run to this backcountry, nesting like a mouse in a hole.


    It turned out to be 18 years after hiding, which is really timid.


    Ruan Tang looked at his excited face, and sneered: "You have been beautiful before, but you live in such a poor place all these years, don''t you feel very uncomfortable?"


    The old man was even more excited now, and his face began to tremble: "You...you even know this? You really are from Tianmen! I have been hiding here, why are you still unwilling to let me go!"


    "If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price. Don''t you understand such a simple truth? Your son has been arrested, haven''t you learned your lesson yet?"


    The hooligan who bullied Xu Zhizhi was this old man''s biological son.


    Xu Zhizhi was also lucky. When he bullied Xu Zhizhi that day, the old man happened to be away.


    Otherwise, Xu Zhizhi would not have been able to escape.


    When the old man heard this, he collapsed even more: "No! You can''t touch him! I am the only son!"


    Ruan Tang immediately asked, "Where is Xu Zhizhi''s antidote?"


    "An antidote? Well, I''ll give you an antidote! You wait, I''ll look for it."


    The old man struggled to get up after speaking, and when he found that his body could move again, he immediately took out a bottle from behind him.


    "The antidote is right here, should I throw it to you, or will you get it yourself?"


    Ruan Tang glanced at the bottle in his hand, saw the black air lingering on it, and couldn''t help sneering: "Old man, I think you don''t want to save your son! Use poison to lie to me, you are courting death."


    Seeing that the old thing couldn''t calculate it, he immediately grimaced, grabbed the bottle and threw it away: "Go to hell!"


    Don''t want to make a "bang", the bottle suddenly exploded in his hand.


    The old thing was stabbed by the broken bottle, and the black powder inside splashed all over him.


    Some just landed on the wound.


    He immediately screamed in pain: "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"


    ''s body also rolled over and fell to the ground.


    Ruan Tang glanced at Xie Ci quickly and frowned: "Where''s Xu Zhizhi''s antidote?"


    The old thing screamed incessantly: "Ahhhhhhh! Save me! Save me! Quickly! As long as you save me, I''ll tell you! Ah!"


    Ruan Tang''s face turned completely cold.

 Chapter 321： Better than a beast

    Chapter 321


    Ruan Tang looked coldly at the screaming old thing, and suddenly said: "You don''t have an antidote at all."


    The old man froze, raised his head and looked at her in shock.


    seems surprised she would know.


    Ruan Tang''s eyes were cold.


    She actually guessed it long ago, but she didn''t want to believe it, so she was lucky enough to test the attitude of this old man.


    Now it seems that she really should trust her eyes.


    "You really are an old beast!"


    This old man likes to study all kinds of poisons, but he seldom studies the antidote. He doesn''t know how many people died tragically at his hands.


    But he cares a lot about his only seedlings.


    I have spoiled that **** since I was a child, and finally got into a big disaster.


    "You got to where you are today because of your son.


    He caused you death at a young age, yet you took him to escape.


    Why keep a son like this? Wouldn''t it be nice to hand him over and have a new one?


    I remembered, it''s not that you don''t want to, it''s that you can''t give birth, right?


    You took him to escape, just want him to pass on your lineage to you. It''s a pity that your son has been abolished long ago, and he can''t be born. Are you disappointed? "


    The old man roared excitedly: "Shut up! What do you know? You don''t know anything!"


    "You like that woman, don''t you? She gave birth to your trash son.


    So even if you know that he has caused you death, you still choose to run for your life with him.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t look down on you at all, she just wants to climb high branches. You are infatuated. In order to fulfill her, you actually pushed her into the arms of other men with your own hands.


    But she would rather be a concubine to another man than be your wife. In your heart, is it really not uncomfortable at all? "


    The old thing was hurt by the pain in his heart, and he shouted furiously: "Shut up! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa You must say that to her!"


    "That''s right, she''s a serious eldest lady, marrying someone like you is indeed wronging her."


    Ruan Tang continued, "She must be disgusting when she is with you?"


    The old man roared furiously, but soon he screamed in agony.


    Ruan Tang looked at him coldly and continued: "Your biological mother was originally the daughter of a good family, but your biological father was a smoker. In order to smoke a lot of cigarettes, he forced her to pick up customers to earn money.


    She got sick and later became addicted to smoking, turning you into a monster. You have been bullied since you were a child because of your ugly appearance.


    Your biological father thinks you are a wild breed, and he beats or scolds you. Even your biological mother despised you and fed you rat poison to poison you.


    You almost died that time, but after the pain, you came back to life. So your biological mother is even more convinced that you are a monster and fed you arsenic.


    In the end, you still didn''t die, but instead you were taken in by a gangster, and your biological father sold you to him. At that time you thought life would be better, but that person took you for a test.


    Every time you try a drug, you will suffer a lot, but you will not die, because your physique is special and can resist poison.


    Later, you learned the ability to make drugs, killed that gangster, and started to harm people, until one day, you met the woman who changed your life. "


    When Ruan Tang said this, the old man screamed even more miserably.


    She has no sympathy.


    This old thing likes to torture people with poison, and now it''s just self-inflicted.


    It''s that woman...

 Chapter 322： she did it on purpose

    Chapter 322 She did it on purpose


    Ruan Tang was a little concerned.


    There was a very beautiful woman in the picture she just saw.


    She had a vague premonition that she would have an intersection with that woman in the future.


    Just when. She is still unknown.


    So Ruan Tang pondered for a moment and stopped thinking about that woman.


    The old thing is still screaming, and it seems to be in extreme pain.


    After screaming for a while, he suddenly said: "As long as... as long as you save my son, I will give you the antidote!"


    Ruan Tang sneered when he heard this: "Do you mean your blood when you say the antidote? Your physique is indeed special, so blood has the effect of restraining toxicity.


    But that''s because you have too much poison on your body! Using your blood to detoxify is just to delay the onset of toxins, and your body will get worse and worse.


    Every time you are poisoned, you can''t be too excited, or you will be poisoned. You were poisoned again just now. You must be feeling very bad now, right?


    Why don''t you guess, can you survive this time as you did before? "


    The old man''s face changed greatly: "You...you just...did you say those words on purpose?"


    "Otherwise? Is it because you are too ugly?"


    Ruan Tang continued to stimulate him, "Look, you look so ugly, so she doesn''t like you at all, even if you give birth to your son, she will abandon your father and son.


    Now you are going to die, and your hard-earned son is also abolished, and will be shot soon.


    She was living a life of a high-class person in front of her rich wife. Do you think she will remember you? I am afraid that even if you die in front of her, she will not give you a second look. "


    "No! No! She''s so kind, she wouldn''t do that! Stop talking, ah-"


    "Wake up, she has abandoned your father and son. But it''s also your fault, if you weren''t so ugly and the son you gave birth to was so ugly, how could she dislike you so much?


    If you didn''t help her and let her marry that man, maybe your family of three could live a happy life.


    Your son won''t be bad because he doesn''t have a mother to teach you, and you won''t be hunted down, you have to hide in this small place in order to escape.


    Look at you now, you are like a mouse in the gutter, but that man can have your woman beautifully.


    Do you really not regret it? Obviously you can live so well, but because of one woman, you have ruined your great future. "


    The more Ruan Tang said that, the more the old man screamed.


    She stared coldly at the old thing struggling, as if watching a tumbling bug.


    This old thing has a very tragic life experience, and the past experience is also very pitiful.


    But he had distorted his heart in the torture again and again and turned into a complete monster.


    If he just took revenge, Ruan Tang would still admire him.


    This old thing loves torturing innocents, especially women and children!


    He grabbed those innocent children, poisoned them, and admired the way they screamed in pain after being poisoned.


    also forcibly hugged many innocent girls and even young women, then poisoned them and tortured them to death.


    The crimes are simply too numerous to list.


    So Ruan Tang also wanted him to have a taste of being tortured by toxins!


    Seeing that the old thing''s condition was gradually improving, and the toxin was suppressed again, Ruan Tang suddenly made a trick.


    When the hand trick was finished, a spiritual mark appeared out of thin air, landed on the old man, and got into his heart.


    His body shook violently, and a pair of eyes stared at Ruan Tang.

 Chapter 323： What did you just do to me?

    Chapter 323 What did you just do to me?


    Soon, the old man shivered violently and screamed in pain again.


    He glared at Ruan Tang, his eyes quickly filled with bloodshot: "You...you to me...what did you just do to me? You..."


    "Enjoy your last days. Don''t you like to watch others scream in pain when they have a toxin attack? Now you can feel it too."


    Ruan Tang said as he found all the poisons hidden in the house.


    These are all highly poisonous things that have been researched by old things. If you don¡¯t take them away, they may be taken by people with a heart to harm others.


    The old man fell to the ground and struggled in pain. Seeing that Ruan Tang had found all the poisons he had carefully hidden, his eyes were split.


    There were more and more bloodshot eyes in his eyes, causing his eyes to become more and more red, and finally blood and tears flowed out.


    Ruan Tang gave him a cold look, turned and walked out.


    Old things have a special constitution, so they were not poisoned to death after being poisoned.


    In fact, those toxins have always been hidden in his body, and it was only because of his special constitution that he maintained a delicate balance that allowed him to live until now.


    The seal she made just now disrupted the balance in his body, so all the toxins on this old thing had erupted.


    Now he has death energy wrapped around him, which means that he will not live long and will die very painfully.


    So Ruan Tang did not plan to stay.


    Seeing that she was going to leave, the old thing instantly became excited.


    He crawled towards Ruan Tang desperately, shouting hoarsely, "Stop! Don''t go! What have you done to me? You... ah ah ah ah!"


    "Don''t worry, your trash son will go underground with you soon."


    Ruan Tang finished speaking and walked out of the room.


    When was about to reach the gate of the courtyard, Ruan Tang suddenly stopped.


    Xie Ci asked curiously, "Why don''t you leave?"


    Ruan Tang blinked and said nervously, "That old thing is too loud, do you think there will be people watching the fun outside now?"


    The thank you speech affirmed: "No."


    Ruan Tang puzzled: "Why?"


    Xie Ci chuckled and asked: "He screamed so badly, who would dare to come out?"


    Ruan Tang: "..." That makes sense!


    is like calling "Help" in danger, no one will come out to help.


    But if you shout "it''s on fire", everyone around will run out!


    Ruan Tang thought about it, it was still very messy at this time, and the old thing was screaming so badly, I guess no one dared to come out to watch the fun, it was too late to hide.


    But just in case, she still pulled the straw hat down, covering her face.


    The straw hat she was wearing was made by Tang Hongxiu.


    Tang Hongxiu''s hands are very skillful, so the straw hat made is also very beautiful and fashionable.


    The brim of the straw hat is quite large, and the brim is made of lake blue cotton.


    Then a circle of lake blue cloth was sewn in the middle of the hat as a decoration, and a silk flower was sewn on it.


    The silk flowers made by are lifelike, colorful but not tacky at all.


    Such hats will not be out of fashion even after decades.


    Ruan Tang lowered the brim of her hat to cover her face, carefully opened the door a crack, and made sure that no one was outside before she walked out.


    Xie Ci chuckled and shook his head. He didn''t say anything, just turned his head and glanced coldly at the old thing that had already climbed to the door.


    The old thing froze in place instantly, his eyes widened, and the expression on his face was extremely frightened, as if he had seen something extremely terrifying.

 Chapter 324： someone touches porcelain

    Chapter 324 Someone touches porcelain


    Xie Ci smiled coldly, then turned his head and walked out.


    008 walked tremblingly at the end, and glanced at the old thing with some sympathy.


    Tsk, what a bad luck for this old thing.


    Actually met two big devils!


    That''s right, two!


    008 recalled what Ruan Tang had said before, and couldn''t help shivering.


    It''s so stupid and naive that she thinks she''s a weak chicken!


    Listen to what she just said, every word is stabbing the old thing in the heart.


    What kind of popularity is it.


    That old thing has a special physique, and even if it is poisoned, it can be quickly suppressed.


    The results of it?


    His toxins were obviously suppressed, but he was so angry that he attacked again.


    The devil finally broke the balance in his body and caused all the toxins in his body to attack.


    is really scary.


    008 thought of this and shivered again.


    woohoo, will it have a good life in the future?


    It''s so miserable!


    Ruan Tang watched the surroundings vigilantly, and quickly walked out of the alley full of debris.


    I don''t know at all, in 008''s heart, she is already a terrible devil.


    Maybe it was because there were too many clutter in the alley. After walking out, Ruan Tang felt much better.


    Xie Ci pushed the bicycle and asked her, "Are you going to the supply and marketing agency?"


    Ruan Tang thought about it, the original owner''s private property was not much money, and the tickets were even less.


    went to the supply and marketing agency and she couldn''t afford it.


    said: "I''m not going, are you going?"


    Thank you in a light tone: "Then go back."


    Ruan Tang understood as soon as he heard it, and he didn''t want to go either.


    So he jumped into the back seat of the car and got ready to go back.


    The sun was still a bit bright at this time, but Ruan Tang wore a hat, so she didn''t think the sun was particularly dazzling.


    Surrounded by alleys and alleys, bicycles carrying two people through the alleys, Ruan Tang looked at the old buildings and couldn''t help but think of the high-rise buildings decades later.


    Although these old buildings are very dilapidated, they are not comparable to the later high-rise buildings.


    But looking at them, Ruan Tang still found it quite interesting.


    It''s a pity that her camera can''t be taken out in a fair manner, otherwise she must take pictures of these old buildings.


    Ruan Tang thought regretfully, who would have expected Xie Ci to brake suddenly!


    Before she could regain her senses, she slammed into the back of Xie Ci due to inertia.


    "Ah!" Ruan Tang groaned, feeling a little pain in her forehead, and quickly rubbed it with her hands.


    Then she jumped out of the car to see what was going on ahead.


    Thank you, it is impossible to brake suddenly, there must be something in front of you blocking it.


    Sure enough, there was an old woman in front of the bike.


    The old woman''s hair was gray, and she was small and thin.


    At this moment, she was standing in front of the bicycle, and she was sitting on the ground, hugging her feet.


    Seeing this scene, Ruan Tang instantly had a very bad feeling.


    Sure enough, the old woman quickly wailed: "Oh, I''m so hurt! I hit someone! Come on someone, help!"


    Ruan Tang frowned: "¡­"


    They are... they met Pengci?


    Wait, why is this old woman so familiar?


    By the way, she is the wife that the old man married later!


    After the old man fled here with his son, because of the turbulent situation, he married a local woman in order to settle down here.


    The woman was so feisty that she was almost beaten to death by her husband. Later, the old thing helped her poison her husband, so she married the old thing, and the two made do with it.


    Ruan Tang looked at the old woman, her eyes getting colder and colder.

 Chapter 325： someone behind you

    Chapter 325 Someone behind you


    Ruan Tang looked at the old woman sitting on the ground coldly.


    A flash of light flashed in her eyes, and pictures appeared in front of her eyes.


    Looking at those pictures, her eyes became colder.


    This old woman and that old thing are really a natural match, they are not as good as beasts!


    Not only was she sloppy, she colluded with the old thing to poison her husband, but also poisoned her in-laws and brother-in-law.


    Because it was done secretly, the neighbors around at that time thought they were sick and died and didn''t think much about it.


    Since then, she has been aiding and abusive.


    Relying on the fact that she is a woman, she is thin and looks like no threat at all, so she goes outside to coax the child and the young woman to come back for the torture of the old thing.


    Sometimes, she tortures those people herself.


    Xu Zhizhi was coaxed to go home by her that accident, and was almost spoiled. She was terrified at the time, so after she escaped, she suffered a heart attack because she was too scared.


    If he hadn''t just met her, Xu Zhizhi would have really died that time.


    And the culprit of all this is this old woman!


    This old woman not only likes to coax young girls, she is also doing the business of touching porcelain.


    Because she is old now and can''t make much money, she makes money by touching porcelain.


    Although she doesn''t succeed every time, as long as she succeeds, she can make a lot of money.


    After a month, I can earn dozens of dollars.


    This number is not low, and many people earn only a dozen yuan a month.


    No wonder the old woman has been enjoying it all the time.


    Just now, she guessed that Xie Ci was well dressed and looked very rich, so she repeated the same trick.


    The old woman didn''t notice the coldness in Ruan Tang''s eyes, and was still calling: "Ouch, oh, I''m so hurt, it hurts to death, come on someone! Help! I''ve hit someone to death!"


    She pretended to be quite similar, and the screaming sound was painful to hear, and I don''t know how many times she practiced it.


    Ruan Tang sneered angrily and said deliberately, "Oh my God, why are there so many people in front? Zhang Yunwen, do you feel that the surroundings are cold? Let''s go quickly."


    Thank you: "¡­"


    008: ¡°¡­¡±


    The old woman who is calling: "???"


    She was stunned for a moment, then a little uneasy.


    So he glared at Ruan Tang sternly: "What nonsense are you talking about? How can there be anyone around here?"


    Ruan Tang seemed to be frightened, her eyes widened and she pointed behind her and said, "Who said no one? Aren''t these all people?"


    Having said this, she said to herself, "Strange, why are these people children and young women. Ah, there are also two men and an old couple! But why do they have blood on the corners of their mouths?"


    When the old woman heard this, she turned her head to look.


    Of course not seeing anything.


    But she was even more uneasy.


    If there really isn''t, how can this girl say it so clearly?


    It can''t be masked, can it?


    Could it be that there are really those things behind her?


    No no no, impossible, she can''t scare herself.


    The old man told her that those things didn''t exist. People die when they die, and they won''t hurt her again.


    So she needn''t be afraid.


    Yes, she is not afraid.


    She won''t be afraid.


    The old woman was comforting herself when she suddenly heard Ruan Tang say, "Why are they all surrounding you? They seem to have a grudge against you? Could it be that you¡­"


    When the old woman heard this, she couldn''t bear it any longer. She stood up and ran quickly: "No no no, I don''t have anything, I don''t have anything!"


    Ruan Tang sneered proudly upon seeing this.


    Who knows Xie Ci suddenly asked: "What did you just call me?"

 Chapter 326： Now comes the problem

    Chapter 326 Now comes the problem


    Ruan Tang was startled, seeing Xie Ci looking straight at her, she felt a little flustered for no reason.


    Recalling what she had just said, she quickly became confident: "Isn''t it obvious? Do you want me to tell you to say goodbye? Let the old woman hear it, so you won''t be afraid that she will trouble you in the future?"


    Xie Ci asked amusingly: "Then you are Zhang Yunwen''s name, so you are not afraid of her trouble to find Zhang Yunwen?"


    Ruan Tang rolled his eyes: "Why should I be afraid? Not to mention that this old woman doesn''t live in Shanhe Village, so the probability of encountering Zhang Yunwen is not high. Even if she does, it is Zhang Yunwen who deserves it."


    Xie Ci was probably satisfied with this answer, and smiled even more happily: "Okay, let''s not talk about her, let''s go back."


    Ruan Tang was about to nod his head when he suddenly remembered something very important.


    She came to find the old thing, not only to find an antidote for Xu Zhizhi, but also to avoid future troubles, lest he hurt the Ruan family.


    As a result, the old thing has no antidote at all.


    His blood is full of poison, she can''t take it to harm Xu Zhizhi.


    What should I do about the poison on Xu Zhizhi''s body?


    To detoxify her, you need to use golden acupuncture points, and also use medicinal soup to help Xu Zhizhi to recuperate her body.


    Xu Zhizhi''s body suffered serious losses due to malnutrition.


    After this poisoning, her body suffered even more serious losses.


    If she didn''t use medicinal soup to help her recuperate, Xu Zhizhi''s physical condition would definitely get worse and worse, and even leave serious sequelae.


    But she didn''t have any gold needles at all.


    And the herbs¡­


    Although she dug up some medicinal herbs from the mountains and planted them on the farm, those medicinal herbs are very common medicinal herbs with very limited efficacy.


    I am afraid that they are not enough, you have to find some more precious herbs.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang couldn''t help frowning.


    She stockpiled a lot of western medicine, but not much Chinese medicine.


    First, she doesn''t understand, and second, good is very important.


    Like ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, Cordyceps, etc., not only are artificially cultivated fakes easy to buy, but they are also expensive.


    She has no brain disease, how could she store these?


    So now the problem comes, she doesn''t have these herbs in her hand, so she can only buy them.


    The price of these medicines is not low. Is there enough money for the private house in her hand?


    Xie Ci saw Ruan Tang standing still and couldn''t help but ask, "What are you thinking? Why didn''t you get in the car?"


    "Oh." Ruan Tang replied, waiting for her when she saw the thank you speech, and hurriedly jumped into the car.


    The bike moved quickly.


    Ruan Tang glanced and suddenly saw 008 following behind.


    Looking at its dangling posture, Ruan Tang suddenly thought of something she had neglected: she still has 60 points, and she can draw a lottery!


    She had never drawn before, just worried that the points would be wasted, and the points were not used at the critical time.


    Now it seems that she is so prescient!


    Ruan Tang quickly opened the system panel.


    Anyway, Xie Ci was riding a bicycle, she was sitting behind Xie Ci, he should not be able to see.


    Even if you see it, Xie Ci, a big guy who doesn''t know how many years he has lived, probably doesn''t look down on this spicy chicken system.


    Ruan Tang thought about it and checked the system panel with confidence.


    She first looked at the progress of the mission.


    Then his face darkened.


    008 has finished the two side quests that were released to her before, and there are no new side quests.


    So now there are only two main quests left on the quest panel.


    That''s right, two.


    The one is about cultivation. She has to cultivate to the first level of Body Refinement before she can get the reward.


    The other one is very familiar.

 Chapter 327： like a scumbag

    Chapter 327 Like a scumbag


    Ruan Tang looked at the main quest hanging high on the quest panel, his face getting darker and darker.


    This quest is the good friend quest that 008 released to her when she just crossed over.


    The content of the task is to become good friends with thank you.


    It went very smoothly at the beginning, and the progress of the task has been increasing, which made her earn a lot of points, and the lottery draw was a lot of fun.


    So after a long time, she forgot about this task.


    As a result, looking at it now, the progress of this main quest has only reached 15%!


    Obviously it quickly rose to 10%!


    It''s only 15% now!


    What does this mean?


    Could it be that the mission progress has only increased by 5% during this time?


    Ruan Tang suddenly felt very uncomfortable.


    She raised her head, stared at Xie Ci''s back depressedly, and couldn''t help asking him, "Xie Ci, are we friends now?"


    They have all been together in the mountains so many times, isn''t she still a friend in Xie Ci''s eyes?


    Xie Ci did not answer, but asked, "Why did you suddenly remember to ask this?"


    Ruan Tang asked persistently, "You answer me first, are we friends now?"


    Xie Ci was silent for a while, and suddenly sent out a soul torture: "I take you as a friend, but... Are you sure you take me as a friend?"


    Ruan Tang instantly felt guilty: "¡­"


    she she she... she seems to have been guarding against saying goodbye?


    So because of this, the mission progress is so slow?


    Thinking of this possibility, Ruan Tang suddenly felt more guilty.


    Xie Ci sighed: "I said, I will never hurt you, so, can you try to believe me?"


    His tone was helpless, which made Ruan Tang even worse.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but say, "I already believe you!"


    She felt that she was not that scumbag.


    Suddenly encountered such a thing, was kidnapped by the spicy chicken system to such a remote place, and even changed her body, is it normal for her to be vigilant?


    Isn''t her situation like those poor girls who were suddenly trafficked to poor mountainous areas and could never return home?


    Oh, she is so pitiful.


    Ruan Tang thought about it, and suddenly felt that he was not scumbag at all.


    But Xie Ci has really not hurt her so far, she really should put aside her prejudice and try to believe him.


    Ruan Tang thought for a while and felt that she had to do something to prove that she was not that scumbag.


    So she took out a lollipop from the space, tore the package and handed it to Xie Ci''s mouth: "Open your mouth."


    Xie Ci looked at the lollipop delivered to his mouth: "..."


    He actually didn''t like to eat this, he felt too tired.


    But he just hesitated for a moment, then opened his mouth and bit the lollipop.


    Sugar is very sweet, but not the greasy sweetness, but the sweet taste of sugar cane.


    Xie Ci felt the sweet taste spreading in his mouth, and couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth.


    Ruan Tang sat behind him and couldn''t see his expression at this time, so he asked very carefully: "Do you like it? I have a lot more here. If you like it, I will give it to you."


    Xie Ci felt that he was too sweet, and couldn''t help but said, "Actually, I prefer ice cream."


    Ruan Tang was instantly frightened: "You actually know about ice cream!!"


    She thought Xie Ci came from the fantasy plane, just like it was written in the novel.


    As a result, he actually wanted to eat ice cream!


    So, has she actually been guessing wrong?


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but ask, "Who are you?"


    Xie Ci laughed: "Didn''t I say it? I''m just thanking me."

 Chapter 328： who are they?

    Chapter 328 Who are they?


    "You are thanking you? Not the same name and surname?" Ruan Tang thought of a possibility, "Are you reborn?"


    Xie Ci sighed: "You finally guessed it."


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    Guess it and guess it, why add "finally"?


    Are you saying she is stupid in disguise?


    How could she have thought that a reborn person would be so terrifying?


    Before crossed over, although she knew that some people in the world had special abilities, she never knew that there was a big guy with the power of thanking him!


    All blamed her for being so weak that she didn''t even know that she was in a fantasy world.


    Ruan Tang thought sadly, and suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    She was shocked: "Wait, since you are reborn, didn''t you already see that I...I am...is a fake?"


    The last three words "counterfeit", Ruan Tang said very quietly, showing that she was very guilty.


    Who knew Xie Ci but asked: "Do you really think that you are a fake?"


    Ruan Tang narrowed his eyes: "???"


    What''s the meaning?


    Isn''t she a fake?


    008 said before that she is the original owner.


    It''s just that she couldn''t believe it and felt that 008 was lying to her.


    Why are you saying the same thing now?


    Is she really the original owner?


    Or did Xie Ci and 008 join forces to deceive her?


    But what good did they lie to her?


    Ruan Tang instantly fell into a great entanglement and couldn''t help asking: "I''m not a fake, what am I?"


    Xie Ci said lightly: "Of course you are not, you are her, she is you. It''s just that you haven''t remembered it yet, but it doesn''t matter, you will always remember it in the future."


    His tone was light, but Ruan Tang felt a little uncomfortable after hearing it.


    She suddenly felt sorry for her thank you.


    He is a reincarnator with memories of a previous life.


    Now that he is reborn, everyone around him remembers nothing, but he alone remembers.


    How lonely it must be.


    He just said that, did she have a good relationship with Xie Ci in her previous life?


    They are good friends?


    Ruan Tang was not sure if she was the original owner, but just looking at Xie Ci''s thin back, she suddenly felt that it seemed too cruel to let him recall his previous life alone.


    So she nodded: "Then I will try to remember."


    Although she doesn''t think she can really remember.


    Even if she is really the original owner, count the time, her situation should be reincarnated after death, right?


    This person has been reincarnated, can he still recall everything from his previous life?


    Ruan Tang felt that hope was too slim.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, many images suddenly flashed in her mind.


    She subconsciously wanted to see clearly, but the pictures were too blurry.


    and soon disappeared.


    She only remembered that there seemed to be a man and a woman in the picture, but their faces could not be clearly seen.


    who are they?


    Ruan Tang tried hard to recall, but no matter how hard she tried this time, those pictures never appeared again.


    As if everything just now was her illusion.


    At this moment, she heard the thanks and said, "Okay, I''ll wait for you to remember."


    Ruan Tang fell into contemplation.


    Xie Ci continued to ride the bicycle, perhaps guessing that Ruan Tang was thinking, he did not continue to speak.


    Unconsciously, they left Qinghe Town.


    Xie Ci thought that Ruan Tang would be silent for a long time this time, but there was a sudden sound of tearing the package from behind.


    He froze for a moment.


    Then I saw a chubby ice cream handed over from behind.


    "You taste it."


    Xie Ci suddenly felt that a heart was full.

 Chapter 329： The black history of thank you

    Chapter 329 The Dark History of Thank You


    Xie Ci silently bit the sugar in his mouth, spit out the small stick, and then reached out to catch the ice cream.


    The ice cream is in the shape of a panda, with two round black ears standing on the top, a pair of black panda eyes on the tender white cheeks, a small nose, and two faint blushes, which look shy.


    The chubby shape is very cute.


    Xie Ci looked at it, as if he saw Ruan Tang behind him.


    Thinking of her carefully taking out the ice cream, tearing open the package, and trying to stretch her arm to hand it to his mouth, he felt soft in his heart.


    Her current expression should be similar to this panda.


    His face must have turned red again.


    Thinking like this, Xie Ci happily bit off the panda''s ear.


    The ice-cold, sweet ice cream quickly melts in the mouth, bringing a refreshing coolness.


    Xie Ci''s heart is even more beautiful.


    It is not difficult for him to want to eat ice cream, but it was specially given to him by Ruan Tang.


    The meaning of becomes extraordinarily different.


    She is willing to take out lollipops and ice cream, indicating that she is starting to believe him now, right?


    is no longer the same as before, always vigilantly guarding against her.


    Like a kitten, she looks pretty and well-behaved, but as long as she teases her, she will give him a slap in the face.


    Xie Ci was holding the handlebar with one hand, and the other hand was holding a small stick of ice cream.


    The road in the mountains is not smooth, there will be ups and downs from time to time, and you need to go up and downhill.


    Xie Ci was not affected at all, and the bicycle was well controlled with one hand.


    Ruan Tang sat in the back seat, tilted his head and glanced at him, seeing that he was still happily eating ice cream, he suddenly felt that thanking was not so scary anymore.


    There is also a strange feeling.


    It turns out that even a powerful boss can''t resist the charm of ice cream?


    It¡¯s a pity I couldn¡¯t take pictures.


    No, since Xie Ci was reborn, she now knows her secret.


    Then she should take pictures with a camera, it should be fine, right?


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang felt a little bit ready to move.


    She secretly took out the new mobile phone that she bought in installments before crossing, turned on the camera, and said to Xie Ci: "Thank you, look back."


    Xie Ci turned back subconsciously, still holding half-eaten ice cream in his hand.


    Ruan Tang immediately aimed at his face and pressed the shutter.


    "Click, click, click!"


    took several pictures in a row, and he blinked in the middle of the thank you speech, looking very cute: "Are you taking pictures?"


    Ruan Tang guiltily put away the phone and pretended that he didn''t do anything: "No, you read it wrong."


    Thank you: "¡­"


    008: [¡­]


    Xie Ci silently licked the ice cream juice from the corner of his mouth: "If you want to take pictures, you can take enough pictures in the future, but not now."


    Ruan Tang subconsciously asked: "Why?" Why not now?


    "Not now anyway!"


    After saying thank you, he turned his head, and it seemed that he would not be fooled again.


    Ruan Tang suddenly felt a little regretful.


    However, she soon regained her spirits.


    Making sure Xie Ci would not look back, she surreptitiously took out the phone just now and started to check the photos she took.


    Huh Huh?


    What''s on the photo?


    Xie Ci''s mouth still has melted ice cream juice!


    Is he a child?


    No wonder she was not allowed to take pictures, because she was afraid of losing face.


    Ruan Tang thought excitedly and quickly saved the photo.


    Such a rare black history must be saved!


    Just after saving the photo, Ruan Tang heard the system prompt: [Main mission: Become friends with Xie Ci, the progress is 20%, and the reward is 100 points! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang: "???"


    Let¡¯s go here first~ Good night little fairies~ Ask for a monthly pass~

 Chapter 330： Sweepstakes, surprise!

    Chapter 330 Lucky Draw, Surprise!


    Ruan Tang asked 008 unhappily in his heart: "Why is it rewarded with 100 points? I don''t remember so many before. Could it be that you arbitrarily set this reward?"


    However, 008 seems to be a mute, not speaking at all.


    Ruan Tang stared at it, and it stared at those blue, barking eyes and pretended to be stupid.


    made Ruan Tang extremely speechless.


    "Xiaohua, you''re done!"


    008 had a cute face, as if he didn''t hear anything.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t continue: "..."


    008 didn''t say anything, she sang a one-man show by herself, like a fool.


    That¡¯s all, having more points is always a good thing.


    With 100 points more suddenly, she couldn''t believe that she couldn''t draw the gold needle she wanted!


    Ruan Tang opened the lottery panel to prepare for the lottery.


    was about to press down when she suddenly remembered something, and quickly reached out and grabbed Xie Ci''s waist.


    Thanks for riding a bike: "!!"


    Ruan Tang noticed that his body suddenly stiffened, fearing that he might misunderstand, he quickly explained: "Don''t worry about it, I''m just helping, there is absolutely no other meaning!"


    Thank you: "..." No, he was very concerned.


    "Well, I believe you are not coveting my beauty."


    The tone of is very perfunctory.


    Ruan Tang subconsciously wanted to defend, but suddenly remembered the previous experiences and gave up altogether.


    She found out, Xie Ci was quite narcissistic, even if she explained him, he wouldn''t believe it.


    So don¡¯t waste your time.


    With this time, it is better to draw a lottery.


    Ruan Tang started the lottery soon.


    Afraid that her hands would be too dark, she did not dare to smoke too much, so she tried to smoke it once.


    After clicking the draw button, a card quickly popped up on the screen.


    Ruan Tang eagerly looked at the color of the card.


    Then she was pleasantly surprised to find that this time she had actually drawn a purple card that she had never drawn before!


    Ruan Tang was instantly excited.


    She instinctively widened her eyes, wanting to see what she had drawn this time.


    The Purple Card is second only to the Gold Card. No matter what the prize is this time, it must be a good thing!


    Soon, she saw the prize on the card.


    That is a spring eye, lifelike, as if the water waves are still shaking.


    Under the quan''s eyes is a text description.


    [Lower-grade Lingquan: Spring water for beauty and beauty, washing sutras and cutting marrow, strengthening the body and strengthening the body, the effect can be upgraded]


    Ruan Tang was even more surprised.


    is actually a spiritual spring!


    She used to be very jealous of this when she read fantasy novels, but unfortunately she can only read it.


    Now she actually won Lingquan!


    The thank you speech was indeed the Emperor of Europe.


    If she could only rely on herself, she would definitely not be able to draw such a good thing as Lingquan.


    The farm that was drawn at the beginning was opened by the gold card, and the result was a pit!


    Ruan Tang silently lamented his non-chief, and then happily followed the instructions and placed Lingquan on the farm.


    The current farm is still very small, only two acres of ordinary land.


    Who knew that after the Lingquan was placed in, the system''s prompt sounded again!


    ¡¾Ding! The farm starts to upgrade and the farm closes during the upgrade. ¡¿


    At the same time, Ruan Tang saw an upgrade progress bar.


    According to the progress bar, it will take an hour to upgrade the farm.


    It didn''t take long, so Ruan Tang didn''t care.


    The only regret is that she has never tasted the taste of Lingquan!


    Ruan Tang stared at the progress bar depressedly and decided to continue the lottery.


    has just drawn Lingquan, and she feels that she is lucky today.


    Moreover, the gold needle she needs has not been drawn yet.


    Must keep up the good work!


    She reopened the lottery panel and pressed the lottery button.


    With the deduction of 10 points, another card pops up.


    Ruan Tang is looking forward to it, what card will it be this time?

 Chapter 331： Is there a bug in the system?

    Chapter 331 Is there a bug in the system?


    Ruan Tang stared at the card without blinking.


    After seeing the color of the card, she opened her mouth in surprise.


    Wow!


    is actually golden!


    She actually won a gold card!


    My God, what fairy day is today? Is she lucky?


    and many more! Last time, she also won the gold card, and the prize was a farm, and there was no land in it!


    Land also needs to be exchanged and upgraded.


    Won''t you cheat her again this time?


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but glanced at the back of the thank you speech, and was a little curious as to whether his European energy was still working.


    Finally, the spinning card stopped and she saw the prize displayed above.


    I saw that the prize displayed on the card was a cloudy field.


    The fields are lush and lush, and there seem to be many plants growing.


    The pattern is introduced below.


    [The Sealed Medicine Garden: I don¡¯t know who has planted a lot of medicinal herbs in the medicine garden, but unfortunately it has been sealed, and the medicinal herbs can only be picked after the seal is lifted. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang widened his eyes.


    The medicine garden is the medicine garden, why is it still sealed? Is her luck good or bad?


    Ruan Tang felt strange.


    This time the medicine garden is not as pitted as the last farm, and there are still many medicinal herbs growing in it. The problem is, the medicine garden is now sealed, and even if there are medicinal materials in it, she can''t get it now!


    How can I unlock the seal?


    Ruan Tang decided to see what happened to this medicine garden first.


    Who knows, you can''t get in at all.


    She can enter the medicine garden only after the first seal is unlocked.


    Ruan Tang thought for a while, she was still sitting on the bicycle, it was not a good time to untie the seal. She doesn''t know how to unlock this seal for the time being, she has to go back and think about it slowly.


    So she decided to continue the lottery.


    Today''s luck seems to be very good, who knows if there will be such good luck next time? She can''t waste it.


    Ruan Tang calmed down and pressed the lottery button again.


    I saw the points there, and 10 points were deducted in an instant, leaving only 130 points.


    She had accumulated 60 points by doing tasks before, but today she suddenly gained 100 points, so the total is 160. It''s a pity that these points are too useless. After three lottery draws, 30 points were used up.


    Ruan Tang thought a little depressedly, and then looked forward to it again.


    What will be drawn this time?


    Soon, a card popped out.


    Ruan Tang was dumbfounded when he looked at the color of the card.


    This card is actually golden again!


    Could it be that the system was infected with a virus?


    Ruan Tang glanced suspiciously at 008 who was following behind, and saw that it was stumbling and sticking out his tongue, as if he was out of breath from exhaustion.


    Immediately suspected that 008 was too tired to malfunction.


    Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, she couldn''t miss it.


    Ruan Tang decisively decided to continue to draw!


    But before drawing the lottery, she has to see what she has drawn this time.


    The golden card came to a stop, showing a stove.


    The stove looked old and broken, like an antique, or a tattered one.


    The following introduction is very unusual.


    [Broken Medicine God Cauldron: The Medicine God Cauldron used to refine countless god-level medicinal pills, but unfortunately it has been damaged and can only be refined into spirit-level medicinal pills. Repairable. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang blinked, seriously suspecting that it was scribbled on it, and even the God of Medicine came out!


    That¡¯s all, it¡¯s important to continue the lottery first. If the spicy chicken system suddenly fixes the bug, she won''t be able to take advantage of it.


    Ruan Tang decisively pressed the lottery button again, looking forward to what to draw this time.

 Chapter 332： Tianxing God Needle, God of Medicine!

    Chapter 332 The God of Heavenly Needle, the God of Medicine!


    Soon, another card popped out.


    Ruan Tang was surprised to find that this card was actually a gold card again!


    suddenly felt a little numb.


    However, when she saw the prize displayed on the card, she got excited again.


    ¡¾Tianxing Shenzhen: The golden needle used by the God of Medicine. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang excitedly looked at the pattern above and was very excited. The golden needle she desperately needed was finally pulled out!


    However, why is it used by the God of Medicine? Who is this medicine god? Sounds like it''s awesome.


    Ruan Tang just thought about it and stopped thinking about it, she is now full of this set of needles.


    After activating the card, the golden card quickly disappeared, and there was an extra pack of golden needles in her hand.


    Ruan Tang curiously checked these golden needles, and when she saw the golden appearance, she felt very happy.


    But she didn''t dare to look at it, because it was inconvenient to sit on the bicycle, so she quickly put away the gold needle carefully.


    After she drew three more times, but her luck for the day seemed to have run out.


    Because of the next three lottery draws, she only drew some medicinal seeds and gold coins, and never won any cards above the blue card.


    The highest is also the green card.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but glance at 008, suspecting that the bug in the spicy chicken system had been fixed.


    So she looked at the remaining 100 points, hesitated and decided to wait until later.


    I didn¡¯t get any good things three times in a row, maybe it¡¯s really a bug fix. If she continued to draw, wouldn''t she be wasting hard-earned points?


    It happened that she was about to get home. After she went back, she had to think carefully about how to open the seal of the medicine garden.


    She had a hunch that the herbs needed to treat Xu Zhizhi could be found in the medicine garden!


    But the medicine garden is now sealed. If she can''t open the seal, wouldn''t she have to look at the herbs and find another way to buy them back?


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang became entangled, so he secretly made up his mind that he must find a way to open the seal of the medicine garden.


    When she regained her senses, she suddenly found that her hand was still on Xie Ci''s waist, and she quickly took it back with a guilty conscience.


    She doesn''t have the beauty that covets a thank you speech, so he must not be misunderstood!


    Not long after, they arrived at Shanhe Village.


    When returned to Ruan''s house, the family was anxiously waiting.


    Jiang Chunshui and Tang Hongxiu didn''t know what Ruan Tang was doing, and their hearts were always up and down. If it was normal, they would definitely not be so worried, but today Xu Zhizhi suddenly came, and he was poisoned and vomited blood, and then Ruan Tang said that he was going out, and it was hard for them not to have some bad associations.


    So when Ruan Tang went back, both mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were eager to see.


    As soon as Ruan Tang entered, he was pulled and questioned by two people.


    She originally wanted to ask Xie Ci for help, but who knew that when she turned her head and looked, Xie Ci had already escaped!


    Ruan Tang secretly scolded the thank you for being unmotivated, and then bit her head and began to pretend to be pitiful: "Does grandma have anything to drink? I''m dying of thirst."


    Jiang Chunshui heard it, how could he be concerned about "initiating teachers and asking for guilt"? She hurriedly said, "Wait, grandma will pour water for you."


    After saying that, he hurried to the kitchen.


    Ruan Tang was about to breathe a sigh of relief when he suddenly found that Tang Hongxiu was still there, and his head suddenly became big.


    hesitated for a moment, then she pretended to be pitiful again, holding her head and said weakly: "Mom, the sun is so strong outside, I''m dizzy, go and sit for a while."


    Tang Hongxiu sighed helplessly: "You know that the sun is too big and still run out?"

 Chapter 333： life secret 1

    Chapter 333 The Secret of Life Experience 1


    Ruan Tang acted coquettishly: "I have something to do, otherwise I will be too lazy to go out."


    Speaking of this, she was afraid of Tang Hongxiu''s questioning, so she deliberately asked first: "By the way, what about Xu Zhizhi? Shouldn''t she go back?"


    "No, her body is too weak. Not long after you left, she fell asleep. I put her in your brother''s room and let her fall asleep first."


    Actually, after He Xiuqing moved out with Ruan Yuting, Ruan Yuting''s room was empty.


    It''s just that Ruan Yuting was Ruan Aizhou''s daughter after all, and Tang Hongxiu, as the elder sister-in-law, would not be able to requisition Ruan Yuting''s room without Ruan Aizhou''s consent.


    You can only use the younger son''s room first.


    It just so happened that the youngest son went to the county as an apprentice and stayed at his uncle''s house, so he won''t come back for the time being.


    Ruan Tang said, "Then I''ll go see her."


    Tang Hongxiu pulled her back: "Didn''t you say dizzy? Take a break, she hasn''t woken up yet, what''s the use of you going to see her?"


    She didn''t know that Ruan Tang was secretly cultivating, let alone that Ruan Tang wanted to detoxify Xu Zhizhi!


    Ruan Tang heard what she said, so she had to sit first.


    Cultivation, she doesn''t plan to tell her family for the time being.


    The origin of the system is mysterious, and she still hasn''t figured out what the purpose of this thing is. That set of exercises, she also considered for a long time before deciding to practice.


    If the family knew about this, she would not be able to explain it.


    But since she has practiced that set of exercises, she must study medicine. Instead of being sneaky, it''s better to find someone to learn from, and to cover up her practice.


    She was thinking about her next plan, when Jiang Chunshui had brought out the herbal tea: "Tangtang, drink some herbal tea, this tea clears heat and relieves fire, just in time to get rid of the summer heat."


    Ruan Tang quickly took it and thanked Jiang Chunshui with a smile: "Thank you, grandma, you are the best."


    Tang Hongxiu scolded her: "Just your sweet mouth, if you really think grandma is good, don''t let grandma worry about it in the future. You also run outside in such a big sun, what should you do if you have heat stroke?"


    Ruan Tang knew that she said that because she was worried about herself, and immediately smiled at her to please her.


    Then she looked at Tang Hongxiu''s serious but concerned face, and suddenly remembered the note written by Ruan Yuting.


    The note said that she was Wang Zhaodi''s younger sister.


    She doesn''t think so, because she and Wang Zhaodi don''t look alike at all.


    But is she Tang Hongxiu''s biological daughter?


    Ruan Yuting''s spicy chicken novel seems to have written that she is not her own, but the daughter that the Wang family threw away.


    Should she think of a way to find out about this matter?


    So she hesitated for a while, and a flash of light flashed in her eyes, she planned to look at Tang Hongxiu''s past.


    She wants to see if Tang Hongxiu was born with twins!


    Soon, scenes appeared in front of her eyes.


    From when Tang Hongxiu was a child, to when she gradually grew up, she came to the mountain village from the city, met Ruan Aihua, fell in love, got married, got pregnant, and gave birth painfully.


    Following the birth of Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Mingli, Tang Hongxiu was pregnant with her third child.


    Everything was fine at first, but just when she was about to give birth, Tang Hongxiu suddenly accidentally fell.


    Not only was the birth premature, but the child was also difficult to deliver.


    Because everything happened so suddenly, the village was far from the town, and Tang Hongxiu was not easy to move. Her child was born at home.


    Jiang Chunshui acts as a midwife.


    In the picture, Tang Hongxiu was lying on the bed, screaming incessantly, looking extremely painful.

 Chapter 334： life secret 2

    Chapter 334 The Secret of Life Experience 2


    Ruan Tang saw Tang Hongxiu screaming in pain, and suddenly felt a strong sense of unbearableness in her heart, and wanted to rush in to help her give birth safely.


    She didn''t know if it was because of her strong thoughts or hallucinations, but she felt as if she had traveled back to the past and appeared in the delivery room.


    She didn''t know what was going on, but she subconsciously came to Tang Hongxiu''s side and reached out to help her.


    The hand passed through Tang Hongxiu''s body.


    Ruan Tang realized that she was just a conscious body now.


    So she could only stand by worriedly and couldn''t do anything to help.


    But Jiang Chunshui hurried out after working in the delivery room for a while.


    Seeing this, Ruan Tang followed suit.


    She was very curious, what is Jiang Chunshui going to do?


    Only after she followed up did she know that Jiang Chunshui was going to the kitchen.


    She went to the kitchen to get boiled eggs and wanted to give Tang Hongxiu some nutrition.


    As a result, she just brought the boiled egg and was about to send it to the delivery room when she suddenly heard and turned her head, as if she saw something.


    Ruan Tang turned around and saw a child.


    The child is about four or five years old, but he is quite tall.


    He was thickly dressed and wrapped like a ball.


    What Ruan Tang cared about was that he was holding something in his arms.


    Ruan Tang looked at the shape and felt like a baby. Then she suddenly felt that the baby was her, or her original body.


    And the four or five-year-old child, looking at it, is clearly Ruan Mingcheng''s childhood!


    Ruan Tang walked over subconsciously, wanting to see for himself.


    At this moment, she heard Jiang Chunshui ask, "Where have you been, Mingcheng? Why did you come back now? What is that thing you''re holding?"


    Meng Baozi version Ruan Mingcheng said crisply: "Grandma, I picked up a doll outside! It seems to be a sister!"


    Jiang Chunshui was shocked: "What? Picked it up outside? How could she be outside in such a cold day?"


    After she finished speaking, she ran to Ruan Mingcheng and checked the child in his arms.


    Ruan Tang took this opportunity to see the baby''s face.


    That face was too familiar, it was clearly what she looked like when she was a child.


    It just doesn''t look very good, and the little face is frozen blue.


    At this time, Jiang Chunshui tried the baby''s breath, and his face changed greatly: "She''s almost out of breath! Who''s fault is this, a good child is thrown outside, it''s still such a cold day, this is not to want to Are people freezing to death!"


    Ruan Mingcheng was so scared that he almost cried, and looked at Jiang Chunshui tearfully: "Grandma, will my sister die? She is so pitiful."


    Jiang Chunshui looked at him and hesitated, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t bear it.


    At this moment, the baby in Ruan Mingcheng''s arms suddenly opened his eyes, revealing black eyes, and looked straight at Jiang Chunshui.


    Jiang Chunshui was obviously frightened by the sudden opening of his eyes, and his expression instantly became horrified. Ruan Tang suspected that she thought she was a ghost.


    I saw Jiang Chunshui looking at the baby in shock, opened his mouth, and finally said, "Bring her into the house quickly, it''s too cold outside, put her on the bed, wrap her in a quilt, and bake her on the fire."


    Who knew that just after she finished speaking, the little baby suddenly laughed.


    Jiang Chunshui couldn''t help laughing along, but the smile was very bitter, obviously worried about Tang Hongxiu and the child in her belly.


    Who would have thought that the baby''s cry was suddenly heard in the delivery room at this moment.


    Jiang Chunshui turned her head sharply to look at the delivery room, and then she seemed to think of something, and suddenly glanced at the child in Ruan Mingcheng''s arms, her eyes were extremely complicated.

 Chapter 335： life secret 3

    Chapter 335 The Secret of Life Experience 3


    Jiang Chunshui glanced at the baby in Ruan Mingcheng''s arms with complicated eyes, and then rushed into the delivery room.


    Ruan Tang watched Ruan Mingcheng carry the child into the house, and instinctively followed.


    She watched Ruan Mingcheng put the baby on the bed according to Jiang Chunshui''s instructions.


    There was also a small doll lying on the bed, looking like Ruan Mingli.


    He was already asleep, and his little body was warm. After Ruan Mingcheng touched it, he simply put the little baby in his arms.


    The little baby was cold all over. As soon as it was put into Ruan Mingli''s arms, it woke Ruan Mingli from the cold.


    Ruan Mingli opened his eyes, he was a little confused at first, but after he survived, he immediately burst into tears.


    As soon as he screamed, he was taught a lesson by Ruan Mingcheng: "Don''t cry! You will scare your sister!"


    "Sister?" Ruan Mingli was dumbfounded for a moment, and then he finally realized that there was a little baby in his arms.


    So he instantly widened his eyes and looked at the little doll in shock.


    But he saw that the little doll was also looking at him.


    He has dark eyes, and a small face that is thin and pointed, but still very good-looking, like a New Year''s picture doll, but not that fat.


    Ruan Mingli opened his mouth into a capital O in shock.


    He glanced at the little doll curiously, couldn''t help but stretched out his fingers and poked the little doll''s face lightly.


    then excitedly said to Ruan Mingcheng: "Wow! She is actually real! I didn''t dream! Is she a sister? The sister that my mother gave birth to? She is so beautiful!"


    Ruan Mingcheng raised his chin proudly: "No, she was picked up by me. I saw her being thrown on the ground, so I picked it up. She will be our sister from now on."


    "Mmmmmm, brother, you are amazing, you can pick up a younger sister even after going out, and she''s so beautiful!"


    Ruan Tang, who had been watching on the side, felt that all three views had been broken: "¡­"


    Are Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Mingli serious? At a young age, I knew if I was pretty or not!


    There is also Ruan Mingli, who looks like he is only three or four years old, and he speaks so eloquently.


    But yes, things like children''s speech really vary from person to person.


    Some children can speak very fluently at the age of two or three, and their articulation is clear, which will never be understood.


    But there are some children, maybe ten years old, who still can¡¯t speak clearly.


    Ruan Tang thought of this and went to see the child again.


    But he saw that the child actually rolled his dark eyes, and then looked straight at her, as if he could see her.


    Ruan Tang was instantly frightened.


    She tried to walk to the side, but she found that the doll''s eyes rolled. Then she tried several times without giving up, and finally had to believe that this little doll could really see her!


    Is it because he is too young to be able to see some unclean things?


    No, why is she so unclean? She is clearly very clean!


    Ruan Tang thought gloomily, his eyes fixed on the doll.


    But seeing her flattened mouth a little aggrieved, she seemed a little unhappy.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but wonder, why is this doll unhappy? It can''t be because of her, can it?


    At this moment, she heard Ruan Mingli say, "Hey, why is my sister unhappy? Is it too cold?"


    Ruan Mingcheng thought for a while, and suddenly touched the little doll''s belly, causing the doll''s eyes to widen instantly.


    Ruan Tang watched this scene and couldn''t help feeling weird.


    This doll''s reaction...why doesn''t it look like a baby?

 Chapter 336： life secret 4

    Chapter 336 The Secret of Life 4


    Ruan Tang looked at the little baby suspiciously and became suspicious, so he observed more carefully.


    She thought for a while and made a face at the little baby.


    Then she saw the little baby roll her eyes with disgust.


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    Well, she knows, this child is definitely not a normal child!


    Could it be that she was taken away?


    This kind of thing is not impossible.


    On such a cold day, the little baby would have to freeze to death if he was thrown outside.


    Maybe after she was frozen to death, she was brought back to life by a lonely ghost.


    Ruan Tang thought so, but a voice in his heart seemed to say: Not so! She was reincarnated with memories!


    Ruan Tang was stunned for a moment, wondering how he could suddenly have such a thought.


    Subconsciously, I felt that this voice was right.


    So, is this child really reincarnated with memories?


    Then who is she?


    008 and Xie Ci both said that she was the original owner. Could it be that the person who was reincarnated with memory was her? But she has no memory at all now.


    is too much?


    Ruan Tang thought gloomily, and suddenly found that the little baby looked at her even more disgusted.


    is like saying: why are you so stupid?


    She was so angry that she couldn''t help but glared at the doll: What do you dislike? No matter how stupid you are!


    At this time, Ruan Mingcheng suddenly said: "My sister must be hungry! I will go to my grandmother and ask them if they have anything to eat. You are here watching my sister. My sister is frozen, you want to warm her up, you know? "


    Ruan Mingli hurriedly hugged the little doll: "I see, brother, hurry up and go!"


    Little Doll:"¡­"


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She swears, she just saw this little doll go stiff!


    was about to laugh at her, but the little doll who was so annoyed suddenly glared at her.


    Then she felt as if an invisible force pushed her out.


    Ruan Tang: "!!" This is not scientific!


    But she didn''t know how to resist, so she could only let that force push her into the delivery room.


    Then she saw Jiang Chunshui washing a baby boy with hot water, wrapping it in a sackcloth and stuffing it into Tang Hongxiu''s arms.


    Tang Hongxiu looked a little weak, but she still looked nervously at the child she gave birth, as if she couldn''t see enough.


    At this time, Jiang Chunshui asked her: "Xiu''er, didn''t you have a difficult labor just now? Why did you give birth to the child suddenly?"


    Tang Hongxiu thought doubtfully for a while, and finally said blankly: "I don''t know either, I just lost the strength from the pain, who would have known that the pain in my stomach suddenly stopped, and the child slipped out. If there were no other people in the room at the time Man, I thought the child was pulled out by someone."


    Jiang Chunshui pondered for a while, and suddenly said: "Xiu''er, Mom, let me tell you something. When you had a difficult labor just now, Mingcheng picked up a baby from outside, and it was very young. It was estimated that it was born less than a month ago. I don''t know. Who is so utterly conscientious, to throw the child into the ice and snow.


    I thought the child was out of breath, but who knew she was still alive, she opened her eyes and smiled at me. Don''t say it, after she laughed at me, I heard you gave birth, do you think it''s strange? "


    "There is such a thing?" Tang Hongxiu''s eyes widened in shock, and after thinking about it, she said, "It should be a coincidence. But that child is too pitiful, after all, it is a life, how can her family let it go? Did she throw it away?"

 Chapter 337： life secret 5

    Chapter 337 The Secret of Life Experience 5


    Jiang Chunshui sighed and said angrily, "Isn''t that right? Even if you don''t want your daughter, you can''t just throw it out? It''s such a cold day to throw the child out, you don''t want her to live!"


    Having said this, she paused, and then continued, "Sleeves, I have a plan. You see that as soon as she came, you successfully gave birth to a child. Although it may be a coincidence, I still think that the child is lucky.


    So I thought, otherwise the child will stay at home, just pretend that this time you gave birth to a twin, what do you think? If you don''t want it, I''ll find a good family to send it out.


    I saw that the doll was very beautiful, she was a very spiritual child, and she was still a girl. It was a pity to give it away. "


    As soon as she said this, Tang Hongxiu laughed: "Mom, you thought of going with me, I thought so too, I was afraid you would disagree.


    You also know that I gave birth to two boys and wanted a daughter. Who knew that this child was still a boy, and I was almost killed by him, and I would not dare to have another child in the future. "


    Although Jiang Chunshui is a mother-in-law, he is not like those evil mothers-in-law who use daughters-in-law as reproductive tools, forcing people to keep giving birth to sons.


    She hurriedly said: "Yes, you have already given birth to three, so you should pay more attention in the future. It is not good for this woman to have more children, and her body will suffer. Since you agree, then this is settled. Boss I''ll go talk to him there and he''ll agree."


    Tang Hongxiu smiled gently: "Well, he will definitely agree, he has long wanted a daughter."


    Ruan Tang suddenly felt that the world was spinning when he saw this.


    When she regained her senses again, she returned to the Ruan''s yard and was sitting on the stool, staring at Tang Hongxiu without blinking.


    Tang Hongxiu didn''t know what she saw just now, so he smiled at her: "You child, why are you suddenly dumbfounded?"


    Ruan Tang woke up instantly, and boasted with a smile: "Of course I look at you, Mom, you are so good-looking, you are fascinated by me, so I was dumbfounded."


    Tang Hongxiu was amused by her, she stretched out her finger and poked her forehead: "You can be poor, you know how to say good things all day long to make me happy."


    Ruan Tang got up and ran to the kitchen: "Mom, I''m going to soak the beans! Thank you and said that he wants to eat tofu again. I''ll soak the beans and make tofu tomorrow."


    Tang Hongxiu stopped laughing when she heard it.


    Before, she felt that the relationship between Ruan Tang and Xie Ci was getting better and better, but now she suddenly found out that the sly boy Xie Ci was about to take her away!


    No, when Ruan Aihua comes back, she has to talk to him about it.


    No, no, no, if you let him know, that''s okay?


    Otherwise, she still asked Ruan Tang to see what happened between her and Xie Ci?


    Tang Hongxiu was hesitating when Yu Guang suddenly saw Jiang Chunshui had followed Ruan Tang to the kitchen.


    She quickly followed.


    As soon as he walked to the door of the kitchen, he heard Jiang Chunshui asking, "Tangtang, are you and Xie Ci so well now?"


    Ruan Tang said as a matter of course: "Yeah, I found that he is very good, and I plan to make friends with him."


    "make friends?"


    "Yes, we are friends now." Although the progress of the task was only 20%, Ruan Tang felt that she and Xie Ci were already friends.


    She exposed the secrets of the space to thank you!


    Xie Ci, dare you not try her as a friend?


    The fairies should be able to guess a lot when they see this, right?

 Chapter 338： Xie Cis life experience

    Chapter 338 The life experience of thank you


    Tang Hongxiu stood at the door of the kitchen, secretly looking at Ruan Tang. Seeing that her face was normal when she was talking, there was no shyness or blushing at all, and I immediately understood.


    Her family, Tangtang, is just taking the words of thanks as a friend, and she hasn''t been tempted yet!


    That''s fine.


    Ruan Tang is still so young, so he can''t mess around.


    However, Ruan Tang was not tempted by Xie Ci, and Xie Ci could not be said well. That kid would come to Ruan Tang from time to time, and he must be thinking about her.


    This is normal, her family is so good, as long as she is not blind, who wouldn''t like her?


    Tang Hongxiu looked at Ruan Tang''s increasingly unworldly face, and suddenly had a very bad premonition.


    Daughter is so good-looking, she and Ruan Aihua are afraid they will break their hearts for her in the future.


    Fortunately, there is a thank you.


    Although that kid is a little poor, he should be capable, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to get a bicycle.


    is his life experience...


    When the Xie family was working outside, they suddenly came back with a thank-you.


    Xie Ci was still a little baby at that time, but she was very good-looking.


    Even wearing rustic rags, he still couldn''t hide his aura.


    At first glance, he looks like the young master of a big family.


    Many people in the village suspected that the Xie family had stolen other people''s children outside.


    But no one came, and the couple gave a good thank you.


    In addition, the world at that time was more chaotic than it is now. Although the villagers were suspicious, the Xie family refused to admit it, and they did not dare to cause trouble.


    Tang Hongxiu couldn''t help frowning when he recalled this.


    She appreciates thank you very much, and does not despise Xie Jiaqiong.


    But she was afraid that there would be something wrong with Xie Ci''s life experience, and things would change in the future.


    If Xie Ci is really the young master of some big family, is there anyone else in his family? Will someone suddenly appear in the future and take him back?


    Tang Hongxiu thought for a while, and then felt that he thought too much.


    It''s been so many years, and no one has come here. Even if there is something wrong with Xie Ci''s life experience, I''m afraid his family will not come to him again.


    Maybe they have had other children, or have had an accident, or even moved abroad.


    The possibility of finding it in the future is too small.


    Why should she worry about the world now?


    Her family Tangtang hasn''t been tempted by Xie Ci yet! Who knows if she will come together with Xie Ci in the future?


    So don¡¯t even think about it.


    Take one step at a time.


    Even if someone does come looking for a thank you in the future, she has nothing to be afraid of.


    Tang Hongxiu figured it out, and no longer tangled.


    She glanced at Ruan Tang again and saw that she had taken the bean paste. It was a simple matter. She didn''t need her help, so she went back to her room and planned to do some needlework.


    After Jiang Chunshui asked Ruan Tang, he also went out to do his own thing.


    Ruan Tang was the only one left in the kitchen.


    She cleaned the beans, and after thinking about it, she decided to soak the beans in spiritual spring water to see how effective the spiritual spring water was.


    The quality of Lingquan is not high. Although it has the effect of beautifying the face, strengthening the root and cultivating the essence, cutting the marrow of the Book of Changes, and strengthening the body, it is not strong.


    Ruan Tang did not dislike it.


    Because the effect of the low-grade Lingquan was average, it was just right for ordinary people like Tang Hongxiu and the others.


    If it is a middle-grade Lingquan or even a high-grade Lingquan, the deficiency will not be replenished, and it will not be able to withstand the transformation of the body by the Lingquan.


    So, this is just right now.


    The matter of upgrading Lingquan can be done step by step.

 Chapter 339： eerie familiarity

    Chapter 339 Weird Familiarity


    Ruan Tang soaked beans in Lingquan water and walked out of the kitchen. Seeing that Tang Hongxiu and Jiang Chunshui were both doing their own thing, he planned to take advantage of this time to visit Xu Zhizhi.


    She walked to her younger brother Ruan Mingxin''s room, opened the door gently and walked in.


    Inside, Xu Zhizhi was still asleep.


    After Ruan Tang walked in, she didn''t wake up.


    Ruan Tang walked quickly to the bedside, looked at Xu Zhizhi''s face, and quickly frowned.


    Xu Zhizhi''s body was really weak, and his face turned so bad after falling asleep.


    With a flash of light in her eyes, she saw that Xu Zhizhi was surrounded by a strong sickness.


    So he pinched a spiritual art, and then pulled off all the sickness entangled in Xu Zhizhi''s body, absorbed and refined it.


    After the sickness is removed, it does not mean that Xu Zhizhi is all right.


    These illnesses entangle Xu Zhizhi, which will make her body weaker and weaker, and then contract other diseases.


    is like when people are weak, they are prone to outbreaks of several diseases.


    In Ruan Tang''s view, these diseases are a bit like HIV, which will destroy the body''s immunity, making infected people vulnerable to other germs.


    Then a common cold could kill them.


    Xu Zhizhi is the current situation.


    She is already malnourished, and in this case, it is very easy to get sick, and once a person is malnourished, the body will not be able to bear the load, and various organs will not be supported, and various problems will naturally occur.


    If she is entangled with sickness again, she will be more likely to get sick.


    Therefore, Ruan Tang must first remove these diseases.


    It''s a pity that Xu Zhizhi''s body is too weak, even if she gets rid of the sickness now, Xu Zhizhi will soon be entangled with new sickness.


    Only by detoxifying her body and taking good care of her body can Xu Zhizhi get rid of the disease completely.


    Ruan Tang quickly cleaned up the sickness.


    She thought about it, took out the gold needles she had drawn before, and then took out alcohol to disinfect them, and started acupuncture for Xu Zhizhi.


    Ruan Tang didn''t know acupuncture at first, but since she got that exercise, she has a lot of things in her mind.


    I can¡¯t see them clearly, but at the critical moment, they will automatically jump out.


    What''s even more amazing is that the contents were obviously forced into her mind, and she learned it immediately after reading it.


    It seems that it is not the first time to learn it, but it has been learned a long time ago and is already familiar with it.


    But how is this possible? She must be thinking too much.


    Ruan Tang thought to himself mockingly, but as soon as the needle was pressed, the strange familiarity reappeared.


    She held the gold needle in her hand and twisted it skillfully, as if she had done acupuncture many times.


    The sudden and strange sense of familiarity made Ruan Tang stunned for a moment.


    But she quickly calmed down and continued to give Xu Zhizhi acupuncture.


    The more the needle drops, the stronger the sense of familiarity.


    Obviously it was the first time to give people acupuncture, but Ruan Tang''s speed was getting faster and faster.


    seems to have known all this for a long time.


    After finishing all the needles, she went out and got a plastic basin, then quickly went back to the room, locked the door, and came to the bed.


    Putting the plastic basin on the ground, Ruan Tang stretched out her finger, and the spiritual power surged out from her fingertips, turning into countless spiritual filaments, entangling the gold needle.


    Then, following the golden needle, he began to condition Xu Zhizhi''s frail body, like a scavenger, forcing the toxins in her body to her fingertips.


    After all the toxins were forced to her fingertips, Ruan Tang pricked her finger with a needle and squeezed it gently.


    The black blood immediately fell into the plastic basin.

 Chapter 340： monster

    Chapter 340 Monsters


    After all the toxins were removed, Ruan Tang wiped Xu Zhizhi''s fingers with a disinfectant wipe, and then raised his hand, the golden needles on Xu Zhizhi''s body flew up instantly and fell into her hands.


    She carefully sterilized each needle before carefully putting them away.


    When she finished all this, Xu Zhizhi was still drowsy. Ruan Tang gave her a pulse, and she had an inexplicable premonition that Xu Zhizhi would have to sleep for another hour before waking up.


    She took the basin and went out, disinfected it with quicklime, and took it to the mountains to bury it.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Qinghe Town.


    The old woman who was frightened by Ruan Tang ran to the house in fear. She was always suspicious on the way, and felt like those things were really behind her.


    She was getting old, and after running a few steps, she became out of breath and exhausted.


    can only stop and walk back.


    However, the closer she got to the house, the more the old woman felt panicked.


    She rubbed her chest a little uneasily and looked back again. Of course there was nothing behind, but she still felt uneasy.


    Finally, she walked back to the alley that was full of clutter.


    The alley seemed more gloomy.


    The old woman frowned and walked home. Because she was too panicked, she accidentally kicked the debris on the ground.


    Those clutter are piled up randomly and are very easy to fall.


    After the old woman kicked, the piled up debris fell down immediately.


    and other debris piled next to it also fell.


    The old woman was shocked when she saw this scene, but after a while, the work clothes fell to the ground, blocking her way.


    The old woman could only walk carefully through the gap.


    But she was even more uneasy.


    It is an alley that I have walked through many times, and there was no accident before, why is it suddenly happening now?


    Could it be that there are really those things behind her?


    They came to seek revenge on her?


    No no no, it must be fake, she doesn''t believe it, the old man said that there is no such thing in this world!


    Fake, all fake! She can''t panic.


    It''s alright, it will be alright. She will be home soon, and the old man is at home. He is so powerful, he can definitely save her. Even if those things really existed, the old man wouldn''t be afraid of them!


    Thinking of her husband''s greatness, the old woman mustered up her courage again.


    She carefully avoided the clutter and walked into the alley. It was obviously not a long road, but the clutter blocked the road, making her walk very difficult.


    When she finally reached the door of the house, the old woman was completely relieved, opened the door and walked in.


    She didn''t want to close the door and turn around when she was frightened and screamed: "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"


    Because as soon as she turned around, she saw a human-shaped monster lying on the opposite side of the door!


    The monster was festering all over, emitting a stench.


    What is even more frightening is that it seems to have crawled out of the house, and its face is actually facing the direction of the gate. Its eyes are swollen like toads, but their eyes are blood red.


    His face was still covered in black and red blood.


    As soon as the old woman turned around, she saw the monster staring at her, she was so frightened that she almost lost her soul!


    What the **** is this monster?


    How could it crawl out of the house?


    What does it want to do?


    What about the old man? Where did the old man go? Has he been...


    The old woman thought that her husband might have been eaten by a monster, and immediately screamed to open the door.


    She is running away!

 Chapter 341： The fate of the old

    Chapter 341 The End of the Old Thing


    The old woman opened the door in a panic and ran out, not even daring to look back at the monster.


    So she didn''t recognize it at all, the monster that terrified her was the husband she always thought was very powerful.


    The alley outside is full of debris.


    The old woman couldn''t care less.


    She just wants to escape as fast as she can!


    That monster just now was so terrifying, if she didn¡¯t escape, she would definitely be eaten by it!


    The old woman stepped on the debris on the ground and ran out in a panic, but suddenly felt flustered and short of breath, and she was very uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, her clothes were hooked by a bamboo pole.


    The sudden pull of made the old woman lose her balance instantly, and she fell to the ground with a bang.


    Coincidentally, there was a brick where she fell.


    "boom!"


    The old woman''s temple just hit the brick. She only felt darkness in front of her eyes, she lost all strength, and could only fall softly to the ground.


    Soon, blood gushed out from the wound.


    The weird thing is that the blood turned out to be a weird purple-red color, and it also gave off a faint stench, as if it had rotted.


    The old woman widened her eyes and was extremely panicked.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to shout "help", but no sound came out of her mouth.


    She desperately tried to ask for help, but blood suddenly gushed from her throat.


    Strangely, the blood tasted so strange, it was not only fishy, ??but also had a disgusting sour smell, even bitter.


    The old woman is getting weaker and weaker, but she can''t understand why her blood smells like this.


    Even if she has no culture, she knows that something is wrong.


    Her blood is not right.


    But why?


    What about the old man? Where has he gone? Why don''t you come and save her?


    That''s right, the monster that fell to the ground just now wore clothes that looked familiar, a bit like what the old man wore when she went out today.


    Thinking of this, the old woman instantly realized that something was wrong.


    She thought of a very terrifying possibility. The monster that fell to the ground was probably her husband!


    But it shouldn''t be like this, the old man is so powerful, how could he become a monster?


    No, the old man was originally a monster. He had a lot of strange things in his hand, and if he accidentally touched it, he would be poisoned.


    But his blood can detoxify.


    In the past, every time she was accidentally poisoned, the old man would let her drink his blood.


    That blood tasted very strange, very different from ordinary blood.


    The old woman suddenly recalled something, and then she suddenly realized that she drank the blood of the old man, so her blood changed too.


    That monster must be an old man, but why did he become like this?


    Could it be... Is there really such a thing in this world?


    Are they doing ghosts?


    They are here for revenge?


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhly


    The old woman stared at her and wanted to ask for help, but she quickly fell into darkness.


    At that moment, her expression was terrified, her eyes were wide open, and one of her eyes seemed to fall out at any moment.


    This expression was completely fixed on her face.


    Not long after she died, the lingering old man swallowed his last breath.


    At the same time, Ruan Tang, who was far away in Shanhe Village, suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of Qinghe Town.


    She faintly felt something, raised her eyebrows, and raised the corners of her mouth mockingly.


    Ahhhh, I made a typo, I corrected it. Guess why Ruan Tang laughed so much?

 Chapter 342： calculating again

    Chapter 342 is calculating again


    County Health Center, Ruan Yuting''s surgery has been completed. She just fractured her right ankle again. The operation does not require general anesthesia, so the person is awake.


    After the operation, she was sent to the ward because her right ankle had been fractured before. This time, she suffered a violent collision, which resulted in another fracture, which aggravated the injury and required hospitalization for a period of time.


    He Xiuqing has always been worried about her, for fear that she will become disabled.


    So she didn''t care about the burns on her body and stayed outside the operating room until Ruan Yuting came out.


    Then he followed him to the ward and sat beside the bed with him.


    Zhao Guangyuan went to the hospital again after solving the car accident and asked the doctor about the situation.


    The doctor thought he was a family member, so he didn''t hide it and told him everything.


    "You can rest assured that your daughter''s surgery was a success. As long as she recovers well, she will definitely not be left disabled.


    Just be very careful during recovery, and you must not collide again. "


    After a fracture, it is very fragile, and once the force is applied, it is easy to cause the broken bone to dislocate.


    Ruan Yuting had a severe collision this time, which directly aggravated the degree of fracture. If you were more careful, the injury would continue to worsen, and she might be left with disabilities.


    The wound on her palm also burst open again, but compared to the fracture, the wound on the palm can only be regarded as a small injury.


    means that after the wound has healed, the scar will definitely not look good.


    Zhao Guangyuan couldn''t bear it when he recalled Ruan Yuting''s appearance.


    Although he was very concerned about Ruan Yuting''s existence, he didn''t like raising a daughter for others.


    But Ruan Yuting is beautiful and fair, very flattering. It would be a pity for such a beautiful girl to be disabled.


    Zhao Guangyuan had several thoughts in his mind, and finally asked tentatively: "Doctor, how long will she need to be hospitalized for this injury? If it is cured, how much will it cost for the medical treatment?"


    The doctor said lightly: "The length of hospital stay depends on her recovery. If she recovers well, she will be discharged sooner.


    If the recovery is normal, you will need to stay for a few more days. She just moved in now, I''m sure I''m not sure, and I can''t give you a ticket, can you understand?


    She was not seriously injured, and the medical expenses should not be too much, depending on her medication and hospital stay.


    You go and pay the surgery fee first, and then pay the hospital fee. "


    Zhao Guangyuan nodded understandingly: "I understand, I understand, I can live as long as I need to, as long as the injury is healed."


    He thought for a while and thought it would be good for Ruan Yuting to live in the hospital.


    In this way, he can help He Xiuqing.


    With Ruan Yuting there, it is not convenient for him and He Xiuqing to develop further.


    Ruan Yuting was injured and hospitalized, and He Xiuqing, a woman, must be too busy. If he went to help again, wouldn''t he be familiar with He Xiuqing?


    In order to help He Xiuqing''s mother and daughter move, he crashed the car, and he had to pay a lot of money to repair the car.


    He Xiuqing must never let the boiled duck fly, otherwise he would suffer a big loss?


    Zhao Guangyuan had an abacus in his heart, took the bill from the nurse, and immediately decided to find He Xiuqing.


    The bill has to pay more than 200 in total, which is not a small amount.


    He Xiuqing hasn''t married him yet, so he doesn''t plan to pay this money. What if it goes adrift?


    In the ward, Ruan Yuting was blaming He Xiuqing.


    She didn''t roar loudly, but looked at He Xiuqing so coldly: "If you didn''t have to move, I wouldn''t be like this."


    So when Zhao Guangyuan came to the ward, Ruan Yuting was fighting with He Xiuqing.

 Chapter 343： dislike

    Chapter 343 Dislike


    Zhao Guangyuan didn''t hear Ruan Yuting''s trousers words. After entering, he saw that the atmosphere between mother and daughter was a little cold, and he didn''t think much about it.


    They had a car accident today, and Ruan Yuting had an operation, so she must not be happy.


    Zhao Guangyuan handed the bill to He Xiuqing, and then comforted: "I have already asked, the doctor said that the operation was a success and there would be no major problem, just a few days of hospitalization to ensure the recovery of the wound. This is the bill, you can pay it Bar."


    He Xiuqing was a little dumbfounded.


    She deliberately didn''t pay the fee, but she wanted to ask Zhao Guangyuan to help her pay the fee.


    She thought that Zhao Guangyuan was so forthright that he would directly help her pay the fee and then tell her.


    When the time comes, she can pay it back slowly.


    Who knew that Zhao Guangyuan actually handed the bill directly to her and asked her to pay!


    Doesn''t he like her?


    He Xiuqing was extremely disappointed in her heart, but she dared not express it directly, and even said that Zhao Guangyuan would help her pay the bills.


    She wants face.


    He Xiuqing smiled gratefully: "I was just looking at Tingting, but I forgot about such an important thing. Fortunately, you brought it for me, otherwise I would have to make another trip."


    Her acting skills are very good, she is also smart, and she speaks beautifully, but it doesn''t make Zhao Guangyuan suspicious.


    After that, He Xiuqing relentlessly begged Zhao Guangyuan to accompany her to withdraw money and pay the fee, and Zhao Guangyuan agreed.


    He Xiuqing felt more and more lost.


    She glanced at the figures on the bill, and found to her dejection that once the money was paid, she only had a dozen dollars left in her hand.


    What can you do with ten dollars?


    He Xiuqing could only ask Zhao Guangyuan to borrow money shamelessly.


    She knew that she and Zhao Guangyuan had only known each other for a long time, so she did not dare to borrow too much at one time, and only asked him to borrow a hundred.


    Zhao Guangyuan didn''t plan to borrow it at first, after all, 100 yuan is not a small amount.


    But he looked at He Xiuqing''s pear blossom with rain, and he agreed as soon as his brain became hot: "No problem, I already said I would help you, you can tell me if you have any difficulties!"


    As soon as the words were out of his mouth, he regretted it again.


    He Xiuqing burst into laughter and thanked him tenderly: "Comrade Zhao, thank you so much. I don''t even know how to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what to do. "


    Zhao Guangyuan had some regrets, but when she heard her say that, the regret in her heart disappeared.


    As soon as his heart warmed, he said meaningfully: "If you really want to thank me, there will definitely be opportunities in the future, so don''t take it to heart, I just see that it''s not easy for you to be a woman with an injured daughter. , I really want to help you."


    The two smiled politely and were more satisfied with each other.


    He Xiuqing took the money, took the 100 yuan that Zhao Guangyuan lent her, and went to the health center to hand over the money.


    Then I couldn''t wait to see Ruan Yuting.


    However, Ruan Yuting did not appreciate her, and still ignored her.


    He Xiuqing had no choice but to tell Zhao Guangyuan about her in front of her, so she had to go to the place where she lived with Zhao Guangyuan first.


    The house that Zhao Guangyuan rented to He Xiuqing is a small independent courtyard.


    Maybe it was because no one lived there for too long, the house was covered with ash, and there was a faint musty smell in the air.


    The two of them smelled it as soon as they entered.


    He Xiuqing subconsciously frowned, feeling a little disgusted in her heart.


    Zhao Guangyuan was keenly aware of it, and he couldn''t help feeling strange in his heart.


    He Xiuqing should have lived in the countryside before? How can you despise his house?


    Could it be that the house she lives in the country is better than his house?

 Chapter 344： Are you despising him?

    Chapter 344 Are you despising him?


    Zhao Guangyuan didn''t know that although the Ruan family was in the countryside, because the men in the family made furniture, the Ruan family''s house was actually pretty good.


    It looks ordinary from the outside, but it is carefully arranged on the inside.


    The furniture in the house was made by the father and son of the Ruan family. Although they did not dare to make it too fancy during the special period, they were simple and elegant, which made it very comfortable to look at.


    Although his house is in the county, the furniture in the house is very ordinary, and it is dusty and musty.


    Can He Xiuqing not dislike it?


    She is actually a bit of a clean freak, but she doesn''t like to do housework, just like the wife of a rich family, how can she stand such an environment?


    He Xiuqing felt uncomfortable when he thought of having to tidy up the house and clean up.


    Especially when there is so much dust in the house and it smells musty, I don¡¯t know how many germs are in it.


    He Xiuqing looked at the dust flying in the sun, smelled the lingering musty smell, and didn''t want to go in at all.


    Zhao Guangyuan had doubts in his heart, but he couldn''t think of the situation of the Ruan family anyway, so he couldn''t help suspecting that he had guessed wrong before.


    Perhaps, He Xiuqing did not marry in the countryside, but in the town?


    He was not sure in his heart, but looking at He Xiuqing''s disgusting expression, he was always a little uncomfortable.


    This is his house, is He Xiuqing despising his house, is he despising him?


    He only lent her 100 yuan, how could she do this!


    Zhao Guangyuan felt uncomfortable, but looking at He Xiuqing''s beautiful face and her artistic temperament, he still softened.


    "This house was cleaned some time ago, and it has been unoccupied recently, so it''s a little dusty. Don''t look at the smell in this house, but it''s actually because the doors and windows have not been opened. Just open the doors and windows to let some air out, and it will be fine soon. already."


    Zhao Guangyuan smiled and made a round, then walked into the room and opened the windows to disperse the smell.


    He Xiuqing stood at the door tangled. Although she was reluctant, she also knew that she could only live here now. She had nowhere else to go except this place.


    Wang Jinxue wanted her to get married, she came out, and she definitely couldn''t go back.


    And the Ruan family¡­


    Jiang Chunshui had always disliked her. She was embarrassed to push Jiang Chunshui that day, and the old goddess would definitely not let her go.


    She couldn''t go back.


    Therefore, she can only live here with Zhao Guangyuan now.


    That¡¯s all, get someone to clean up the sanitation, and we¡¯ll talk about it later.


    He Xiuqing tried his best to convince himself, and said to Zhao Guangyuan: "Brother Zhao, I want to find someone to help clean up the sanitation here. Who do you think is more suitable? I just came here, and I am not very familiar with this place. Reliable, it broke things in the house."


    Zhao Guangyuan was stunned when he heard the words: "Do you want someone to clean up?"


    Do you need someone to do the trivial cleaning? Didn''t He Xiuqing do it before?


    Zhao Guangyuan looked at He Xiuqing''s hands subconsciously, and found that her hands were fair and delicate, very beautiful in shape, obviously pampered hands, not like they had worked.


    However, these hands are so beautiful.


    He didn''t even know that a beautiful woman had such beautiful hands.


    In comparison, the wife in front of him was really rough and ugly.


    Originally, he thought it was okay to do some housework, but now looking at these hands, he suddenly felt that they should not be allowed to do housework.


    If these hands become thicker, it will not look good.

 Chapter 345： Its just that life is not good

    Chapter 345 is that life is not very good


    Zhao Guangyuan thought for a while and said, "Well, wait here first, I''ll give you the key, and then find a nanny for you, help you clean and cook, what do you think?"


    "That''s great!" He Xiuqing''s eyes lit up with excitement. After speaking, he suddenly thought of something, "By the way, if you hire a nanny, how much will you be paid a month?"


    Zhao Guangyuan thought about it again and said the number: "Just give six dollars, plus food and shelter."


    Even in the county seat, there are very limited jobs, so many people are unemployed.


    Some older people will give their jobs to their children. But the jobs are limited, they give up their jobs, they have no jobs, they can only be unemployed at home.


    So although six dollars is not much, Zhao Guangyuan believes that there must be someone willing to do it.


    He intends to find someone who is hard-working and has a tight mouth. Putting it here can not only take care of He Xiuqing, but also help him to see if there is any man looking for He Xiuqing.


    He Xiuqing is so good-looking, and her temperament is unique. He is really worried about letting her stay here alone.


    If she was taken away by other men, or taken advantage of by those second-rate men, wouldn''t he lose a lot?


    Zhao Guangyuan became very enthusiastic about finding a nanny when he thought about it.


    Afraid that Ye Changmeng will have too many dreams, he directly said goodbye to He Xiuqing and went to find a nanny.


    Because of my connections, I quickly found a suitable nanny.


    This person is called Shen Juan. She is young, only in her twenties, but her life is not very good. After marriage, her husband divorced her because she could not have children.


    She was also disliked at her parents'' home, and had no choice but to come out to find a job.


    Zhao Guangyuan saw that she had quick hands and feet, knew how to cook rice and vegetables, was fair-faced, and was a bit smart. She knew what to say and what not to say, so she chose her.


    However, although Shen Juan is fair and clean, her appearance is much worse than He Xiuqing.


    She is not ugly, but she is quite beautiful, but her temperament is far worse than that of He Xiuqing.


    Zhao Guangyuan instructed her and specifically explained what she had to do before taking her to see He Xiuqing.


    When He Xiuqing saw Shen Juan, he immediately looked at her. Seeing that she was very young and her skin was fair, He Xiuqing felt a little drum in her heart.


    But she smiled softly and spoke softly: "Have you been a nanny before?"


    Shen Juan was also looking at He Xiuqing. Seeing that she was so beautiful, smiled so softly, and even had such a nice voice, she couldn''t help feeling envious.


    "I''ve never been a nanny before. This is my first time. But don''t worry, I also work every day at home. Whether it''s cleaning, cooking, or mending, I will."


    He Xiuqing smiled more tenderly: "Really? Then you are very good. But just saying, I don''t know how you are doing, why don''t you do it like this, you clean up the toilet first, and then come back to buy some food, Cook the food. If it tastes good, I''ll use you."


    Shen Juan really wanted this job, so she agreed: "That''s fine, I''ll go!"


    She thought that He Xiuqing smiled so softly and was beautiful. She should be a very gentle person and would definitely not trouble her casually.


    It should be very good to be a nanny here with He Xiuqing.


    So Shen Juan worked swiftly, fearing that He Xiuqing would not want her, so she worked extremely hard.


    Zhao Guangyuan couldn''t help but said after seeing it, "Is the person I found for you okay? Look at her, she works very quickly!"

 Chapter 346： see tricks

    Chapter 346 See Tricks and Tricks


    He Xiuqing smiled and said nothing.


    She was not particularly satisfied with Shen Juan.


    Although Shen Juan works quickly, she looks too young, her skin is fair and she looks good.


    just doesn¡¯t know how to dress up and looks very rustic.


    If you dress up well, you will definitely look much better than now.


    Where does He Xiuqing want to have such a person here?


    It''s just that Shen Juan was found by Zhao Guangyuan after all. Even if she is not satisfied, she will not be stupid enough to say it directly.


    What''s more, after thinking about it carefully, she felt that she could stay with Shen Juan for the time being.


    Anyway, she didn''t plan to be with Zhao Guangyuan, but Zhao Guangyuan''s temperament was obviously different from Ruan Aizhou and Wang Jinxue.


    Although he seems to like her now, if she keeps rejecting, he might give up after a long time.


    It''s better to keep Shen Juan by your side and see the tricks.


    If Zhao Guangyuan always likes her and even wants to marry her, she will dress up Shen Juan and match them.


    If Zhao Guangyuan wants to give up, she can also use Shen Juan to win over him.


    But before she dresses up Shen Juan, she has to subdue the woman Shen Juan.


    He Xiuqing was thinking about it in her heart. Seeing that Shen Juan had cleaned up quickly, bought some vegetables, and cooked several dishes, she became more and more determined in her heart.


    As Zhao Guangyuan was there, He Xiuqing reciprocated and asked him to stay for dinner.


    Shen Juan made her specialty dishes this time, so the taste was not bad. Although they were not as good as Jiang Chunshui, He Xiuqing was satisfied after tasting it.


    She had the intention of leaving Shen Juan to win over Zhao Guangyuan. After tasting the food, it was okay, thinking that this was Shen Juan''s normal level, so she agreed very simply.


    After eating, she planned to go to Ruan Yuting in the health center to deliver meals and visit her by the way.


    said to Shen Juan: "Comrade Shen, go back and pack your things. It''s better to move in later, so as not to be too busy."


    Shen Juan naturally agreed.


    Although the salary of this job is not high, it is still a bit rich, and it still includes food and housing.


    In other words, she can basically save six dollars a month.


    Anyway, she still has clothes there, so she doesn''t need to buy new ones.


    Some useful things can also be moved directly from home.


    Shen Juan quickly went back to clean up.


    After she left, He Xiuqing said to Zhao Guangyuan again: "Brother Zhao, are you busy now? If you have time, can you accompany me to the hospital to see Tingting? It''s a little dark today, and I''m a little scared by myself. ."


    Zhao Guangyuan was also afraid that she would be bullied by the second-rate, so of course he agreed.


    The public security in the county town is good, but there are too many unemployed people, and many people become second-rate people and wander on the streets.


    If they don''t make trouble, the police won''t be able to arrest them.


    He Xiuqing looks so good-looking and has a unique temperament.


    It''s fine in the daytime, once the sky gets dark, maybe someone will bully her.


    Zhao Guangyuan has already regarded He Xiuqing as his future wife, and of course he doesn''t want her to be bullied by other men.


    Therefore, he was obliged to send He Xiuqing to the hospital.


    When they arrived, Ruan Yuting in the ward was already waiting impatiently.


    After hearing the voice, Ruan Yuting immediately looked towards the door and saw that it was He Xiuqing, her expression changed instantly.


    Just when she wanted to get angry, she saw Zhao Guangyuan.


    Ruan Yuting immediately swallowed what she was about to say and greeted them obediently.

 Chapter 347： let me tell you something

    Chapter 347 Let me tell you something


    When He Xiuqing went to the hospital to see Ruan Yuting, the Ruan family in Shanhe Village also had dinner.


    Tonight''s dishes were all cooked by Ruan Tang, and Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian helped her.


    Ruan Aihua and his son had just walked to the door when they smelled the tempting fragrance wafting from the inner courtyard.


    was a little surprised.


    Today''s food smells more fragrant than before?


    opened the door and went in, Ruan Tang and the others had already eaten. Because Ruan Aihua and the others would have eaten in the town and come back, the family did not wait for them specially.


    The father and son were all very full. Luo Xiangtian was a very real person. He specially invited someone to cook for them. The portion was very large, and there was meat in every meal!


    They didn¡¯t dare to eat too much at first, but later they found out that they would have leftovers if they didn¡¯t eat, so they let go of their stomachs.


    So when they came back today, they were all full.


    As soon as they smelled the aroma of the food at home, the father and son suddenly felt a little hungry.


    Taking a closer look, there are not many dishes on the table, how could they have the nerve to eat it?


    Several people had to pretend not to care, went back to the room to get a change of clothes, and went to the back of the room to shower together.


    The weather is hot in summer, they worked all day, and they walked all the way back, covered in stinky sweat and had to wash well.


    They are all big men, not as delicate as women. They don¡¯t need to boil hot water, just take cold water to wash them.


    When they came back from the shower, Ruan Tang and the others had almost eaten.


    Tang Hongxiu saw Ruan Aihua and asked, "Are you hungry? I have left you some food. If you want to eat, you can eat more."


    "No." Ruan Aihua waved his hand, "We all came back when we were full. Let''s eat tomorrow morning."


    It''s too wasteful to eat now.


    And I also know that the leftover meals are prepared for them to eat tomorrow morning.


    If they eat it now, Tang Hongxiu will have to get up early tomorrow morning.


    That''s too tiring.


    Ruan Aihua couldn''t bear Tang Hongxiu so hard.


    He said to Tang Hongxiu: "By the way, let me tell you something. Comrade Luo accidentally scratched his clothes today. I heard that the clothes were quite expensive.


    I thought your sewing was good, so I mentioned it to him, he agreed to let you try it, and I brought the clothes back. You can wait to see if you can make it up. If not, I will bring it back to him tomorrow and apologize to him. "


    Tang Hongxiu said as soon as he heard it, "That''s fine, I''ll go and see it now."


    The sky is not completely dark yet, because it is summer.


    But if you wait for a while, the sky will definitely get darker and darker.


    Might as well take advantage of the light now and see what''s going on. If it can be repaired, Tang Hongxiu intends to give it a try.


    She also became a teacher, but recently, during the summer vacation, she was free. She heard Ruan Aihua say that Luo Xiangtian is a good person. If he can help him mend his clothes, Luo Xiangtian will definitely remember this feeling.


    Ruan Aihua took out the clothes and handed them over to her after hearing what she said.


    Tang Hongxiu took a closer look, this dress does look quite expensive, no wonder Luo Xiangtian felt that it would be a pity to throw it away.


    There is a hole on the top of the clothes. Although the hole is a bit big, the broken place is still flat and it is easy to sew.


    As long as the stitching is appropriate, no traces of sewing will be seen.


    With a plan in mind, Tang Hongxiu said to Ruan Aihua: "It can be repaired, but only tomorrow. The light is too dark at night, and there is no suitable cable at home, so I have to buy it now."


    Headache, that''s all for today. I have been staying up late lately, and my brain is not enough.

 Chapter 348： She saw it all!

    Chapter 348 She saw it all!


    On the second day, Ruan Aihua and the others set off to work in the town after breakfast as usual.


    Tang Hongxiu and the others ate later because they had to make it fresh.


    After breakfast, Tang Hongxiu took out the clothes Ruan Aihua had brought back yesterday, checked it carefully in the sun, and then planned to go to the town to buy the corresponding silk thread.


    Ruan Tang saw it and was a little curious: "Mom, whose clothes are these?"


    Tang Hongxiu explained casually: "Your dad brought it back last night. Do you still remember Uncle Luo who came that day? These are his clothes. They were a bit expensive. They were accidentally torn and wanted to find someone to mend them. Your dad took it. Come back and ask me if I can make it up."


    Ruan Tang frowned slightly when he looked at the torn hole in his clothes.


    This dress does not look cheap, why did it break suddenly? Wouldn''t it be a trap?


    Just met an old woman who touched porcelain yesterday, and Ruan Tang couldn''t help but be more concerned.


    She thought about it and decided to see what the situation was.


    So the eyes flashed, and soon I saw a picture.


    Her brows could not help but wrinkle even tighter: "Mom, this dress doesn''t look cheap. If it''s repaired, what if he asks us to lose money?"


    Tang Hongxiu''s face changed, and he quickly said with certainty, "No, I can sew this hole, or I would have sent your dad back."


    Ruan Tang was still worried: "But what if he deliberately broke his clothes and set up a cover for us?"


    When Tang Hongxiu heard this, his face changed again: "No way? That Comrade Luo is not bad, and your dad also wants to help because he sees others well. Besides, he has no grievances with us, so there is no need to use it. Is this the way to calculate us?"


    paused and then said: "And I can sew this hole well, and I can guarantee that there will be no traces. And you have to remember, such unfounded words can''t be said again, can''t you just wrong people to know?"


    Ruan Tang pursed her lips.


    Why does she have no evidence? She saw it all!


    But she couldn''t tell what she saw. Even if she told Tang Hongxiu, she might not believe it, so she had to find another way.


    Ruan Tang thought for a while and asked, "Mom, are you going to make up now?"


    Tang Hongxiu shook his head: "I can''t make it up now. I don''t have a suitable line. I plan to go to the town''s supply and marketing cooperative to see if there is a suitable one. If not, I can only go to the county''s supply and marketing cooperative to find it. If you can''t find it, you can only return your dad''s clothes."


    Ruan Tang heaved a sigh of relief and said quickly, "Then I''ll go to Xie Ci to borrow a bicycle. It''s such a long way to go without a car."


    Tang Hongxiu didn''t want her to trouble her to say goodbye, she grabbed Ruan Tang: "No, it''s not far from the town, I''ll be there soon, don''t bother to say goodbye, it''s hard to pay back if you owe a lot."


    "But in case there is no supply and marketing agency in the town, don''t you still have to go to the county? How far is that?" Ruan Tang said disapprovingly, "Besides, Xie Ci still wants to eat the tofu I made, borrow his What happened to the bike ride?"


    If it wasn''t for her small truck, she would just take it out and drive!


    "Mom, wait, I''ll go to Xie Ci to borrow a bicycle, he won''t find it troublesome."


    Ruan Tang ran out after speaking, not realizing that she was less vigilant about Xie Ci now than before.


    Not long after she went out, she suddenly remembered something.


    When Luo Xiangtian came to the house last time, he saw the thank you speech, and his expression seemed a little strange?


    Thank you is a rebirth, and will definitely not do nothing.


    Could it be that he has any relationship with Luo Xiangtian?

 Chapter 349： Thank you, I ask you something

    Chapter 349 Thank you, let me ask you something


    Ruan Tang soon arrived at Xie''s house.


    Seeing the dilapidated house of the Xie family, she was suddenly curious.


    Since Xie Ci was born again, what did he think when he saw such a broken house?


    Xie Ci lived in a big villa later, and the big villa she rented before she crossed over was Xie Ci''s house.


    Having lived in such a big villa, and living in such a dilapidated house again, wouldn¡¯t Xie Ci feel disgusted at all?


    Ruan Tang imagined Xie Ci''s disgust, and couldn''t help but gloat over the misfortune.


    What about the big guy?


    It is not necessary to live in a broken house after being reborn.


    She was having fun when the door suddenly opened, Xie Ci stood at the door and looked at her curiously: "What are you thinking? So happy?"


    Ruan Tang instantly restrained his smile, pretending that he hadn''t laughed just now: "I''m here to borrow a bicycle, do you want to use it today?"


    Thank you, curious: "Are you going out again?"


    "It''s not me, it''s my mother who wants to buy something." Ruan Tang said here, thinking of Luo Xiangtian who deliberately tore his clothes, and felt the need to ask thank you.


    Just as she was about to speak, she saw a young man in the yard peeking out, so she had to say to Xie Ci: "Come out for a while, I''ll ask you something."


    Xie Ci looked back at the boy and followed Ruan Tang out.


    When there was no one nearby, he asked, "What do you want to ask? Let''s talk now."


    Ruan Tang did not treat him politely, and said straight to the point: "That Luo Xiangtian, has something to do with you?"


    Xie Ci suddenly laughed: "What did you find?"


    Ruan Tang hesitated for a while, but still told about the clothes: "Last night, my dad brought a piece of clothing back and asked my mother to help me mend it. I only saw it today. It looked expensive and it was torn on it. The incision is relatively flat, as if it was deliberately cut."


    Xie Ci smiled and said, "Oh? So that''s the case. I asked him to find some sewing work for your mother. It''s better to sew the more valuable clothes. You can charge more."


    "He''s your man?" Ruan Tang was a little surprised, but soon took it for granted, "So you asked him to do the work he introduced to my dad and the others?"


    Xieci said as a matter of course: "Otherwise? You can''t give them money directly, right? If you give them a job like now, they can make more money without doubting anything."


    Ruan Tang suddenly felt that it made sense.


    She quickly thought of the pickup truck she had drawn last time, and said, "I have a pickup truck, why don''t you give it to Luo Xiangtian for me and let him pass it to my dad?"


    Xie Ci thought for a while, and quickly agreed: "No problem, I will tell Luo Xiangtian to let your father work part-time as a truck driver, and that small truck is usually driven. After a while, I will Said it was a reward for him and gave it to him."


    Ruan Tang thought this was a good idea and agreed immediately.


    However, since the minivan is to be driven by Ruan Aihua, it must not be taken out now.


    Otherwise, there are so many people in the village, they will definitely see it.


    There is an extra car in the village, isn''t it going to scare people to death?


    Therefore, you must leave Shanhe Village first, then find a place where no one is around, take out the car, and drive to the town.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t wait to think of this place. It was really inconvenient to not have a car at home.


    Although the minivan has only two seats, it is better than no car.


    Ruan Aihua worked part-time as a driver and could get an extra salary.


    However, since Xie Ci did this on purpose, he cannot let him out of the money.

 Chapter 350： Ruan Tang blushed instantly

    Chapter 350 Ruan Tang blushed instantly


    Ruan Tang felt that Ruan Aihua''s salaries, as well as Tang Hong''s sleeves sewing wages, should be paid by her.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, I felt something was wrong.


    Luo Xiangtian asked Ruan Aihua and the others to help him make furniture. Ruan Aihua and the others did help him, and it was right to get paid.


    And Ruan Aihua is a part-time driver. If Luo Xiangtian asks him to help transport things, he should be paid a salary.


    So strictly speaking, only Tang Hong''s sleeves sewing wages should be paid by her.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang was confused again. She should pay this salary, absolutely no objection. The problem is, she has no money at all at this time.


    can only be paid for with other things.


    Most of the supplies in her hand were exchanged for the treasures in the basement of Xie Ci, and this part should be returned to Xie Xie.


    At that time, she had been having nightmares, thinking that the world would end, and the news she knew at the time was that Xie Ci had already died.


    Then I exchanged those things for supplies, planning to deal with the end times in my dream.


    After all, if the end times really come, those treasures piled up in the basement can only be wasted.


    But now that she has met her thank you, and has decided to make him a friend, she can no longer be shameless and bully those supplies.


    Now she has a system and is practicing again. Even if she returned all the supplies to thank you, she would still be able to live well in this era.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang decided to confess to Xie.


    is only related to so many materials, Ruan Tang did not dare to say it directly here.


    In case someone suddenly came and heard her, that would be bad.


    So after thinking about it, she said to her thank you, "I still have some things to tell you, but it''s inconvenient right now. Let''s take the bike to my mother first, and then we''ll find a place where no one is around to talk."


    Xieci raised his eyebrows, took a deep look at Ruan Tang, and smiled slowly: "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Ruan Tang blushed instantly: "..." Xie Ci is true, so you''re not afraid of her misunderstanding!


    She was afraid that she would think too much, so she quickly looked away, not daring to look at Xie Ci''s face that smiled like a peach blossom demon.


    Xie Ci saw her blushing cheeks that looked like they were dyed with rouge, and couldn''t help but smile even more brilliantly.


    But he was afraid that Ruan Tang would become angry, so he didn''t dare to continue laughing. He quickly pushed the bicycle out, tilted his head to Ruan Tang and said, "Get in the car, I''ll take you there."


    Ruan Tang wanted to say "I''ll go by myself", but suddenly thought of Xie Ci riding a bike in front of her, and she was chasing after her stupidly, so she decided to sit up.


    She shouldn''t be so stupid.


    Xie Ci is a little far from Ruan''s house. It takes a few minutes to walk, but it''s very fast to ride a bicycle.


    After a short while, they arrived at the door of Ruan''s house.


    As soon as she pushed the car in, Ruan Tang heard Tang Hongxiu say, "Tang Tang, your friend just woke up, and I made her a bowl of porridge and a bowl of stir-fried water spinach, I''m afraid she won''t be able to digest it after eating the meat, I didn''t prepare it for her. Are you going to see her?"


    Ruan Tang said as soon as he heard it, "Then I''ll go see her. By the way, Mom, I''ve borrowed a bicycle. You can go when you''re ready. The sun will be hot later."


    In fact, the morning sun is not as hot as the afternoon sun, but the closer it gets to noon, the hotter the sun gets.


    Ruan Tang was worried that the supply and marketing agency in the town did not have the line Tang Hongxiu wanted, and Tang Hongxiu would have to ride a bicycle to the county, which would take at least three hours.


    It was noon by then.


    Tangtang is a good girl, so she will not miss the material belonging to Xie Ci, ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r

 Chapter 351： This is too hard

    Chapter 351 This pinch is too hard


    Thinking that Tang Hongxiu might have to ride a bike to the county, and when he came back, he had to face the sun, Ruan Tang couldn''t help sighing.


    If only she knew the identity of Xie Ci earlier, so that she could take out the minivan earlier.


    With a small truck, Ruan Aihua can drive Tang Hongxiu to buy cables. Where is the need for Tang Hongxiu to ride a bicycle alone?


    If Ruan Tang rode to town by herself, she wouldn''t feel too hard, or she wouldn''t have gone out in the afternoon sun yesterday.


    But Ruan Tang felt unbearable for Tang Hongxiu to be like this.


    She now has a pickup truck, but she can''t directly ask Xie Ci to drive Tang Hongxiu to the county, she can only go by herself.


    Ruan Tang felt helpless just thinking about it.


    Fortunately, it is still early, if you are lucky enough to buy a suitable thread in the town, Tang Hongxiu will be back soon.


    Tang Hongxiu didn''t know that Ruan Tang thought so much. She was ready. After Ruan Tang finished speaking, she nodded, went to say hello to Jiang Chunshui, and went out on a bicycle.


    Ruan Tang saw that she was gone, no longer hesitated, and went directly to see Xu Zhizhi.


    Today''s Xu Zhizhi''s complexion is obviously much better.


    She slept for a long time this night, because after the toxins were discharged, her body was not lightly damaged and needed sleep to recover.


    Ruan Tang found that her complexion was much better. She also took off the thick winter coat on her body and only wore a shirt and trousers. Obviously, she no longer felt cold like yesterday, but felt hot.


    Xu Zhizhi was sitting and eating. When he saw her, he immediately greeted her with a smile: "Tangtang, I just heard that you went out for something, did you just come back?"


    Ruan Tang nodded and walked over to give her a pulse: "Well, it seems that you are recovering well, you will be fine after a few days of recovery."


    Xu Zhizhi smiled shyly, and quickly asked again: "By the way, when I woke up today, I found that my body was not cold at all, and I didn''t feel any pain. It''s strange. Do you know why?"


    In fact, she already had a guess in her heart, but she wasn''t sure, for fear that she would think too much.


    Ruan Tang smiled lightly: "The poison has been expelled from your body, so of course you won''t feel cold. However, your body is too weak, and this poisoning has added a lot of burden to your body. All organs are somewhat damaged. Take good care."


    Xu Zhizhi laughed in surprise when he heard this: "Really? I... The poison on my body is gone? Am I really all right?"


    She touched her body in disbelief, feeling the warm skin, and couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Just yesterday, she still firmly thought that she had no time, maybe she would die before night.


    As a result... She just wanted to remind Ruan Tang, but... she was rescued by Ruan Tang.


    Now...she doesn''t have to die?


    is this real? Isn''t she dreaming?


    Such a result was so unbelievable that Xu Zhizhi couldn''t help pinching herself, for fear that she was really dreaming.


    As a result, the pinch was so hard that she screamed out in pain, "Ah!"


    Ruan Tang looked at her amusingly: "Now you believe it?"


    Xu Zhizhi nodded sharply: "Hmm, I believe it." It really hurt her, could she not believe it? If I knew it earlier, I would pinch it lightly.


    Ruan Tang was amused by her reaction again.


    But soon, she realized that she still had business.


    Xie Ci is still waiting for her outside!

 Chapter 352： Its a pity not to be an actor

    Chapter 352 It''s a pity not to be an actor


    "You can eat slowly, I have something to do, so I''ll go out first. You''ll be staying here for the past few days, don''t rush back, and take care of your body first."


    After Ruan Tang finished speaking, he turned around and went out without giving Xu Zhizhi a chance to refuse.


    Xu Zhizhi wanted to catch up and said no, but thinking of the desperation that death was approaching yesterday, she gave up again.


    She didn''t want to die.


    Although people are always going to die, she is still so young, she has not married Zheng Hongxuan, and has not been reunited with her parents, how could she be willing to die?


    Her body should take good care of herself. If you don''t take good care of it, what will you do next time suddenly?


    Thinking of this, she tried her best to eat.


    She was a little embarrassed at first, but now she is forcing herself to be thick-skinned.


    She has to take care of her body first, so she must eat well.


    She remembered this love, as long as she didn''t die, she could always repay it.


    Adjusted his mentality, Xu Zhizhi felt much more relaxed.


    ¡­


    After Ruan Tang went out, she saw Xie Ci sitting next to Jiang Chunshui and helping her weave straw shoes.


    The strange thing is that he has become quite comfortable, as if he has made it up many times, so he is very skilled.


    Ruan Tang wouldn''t be too shocked if the thank you speech was just a teenage thank you speech.


    After all, he grew up in the countryside. Many people here can weave straw sandals. It is not surprising that Xie Ci will do this.


    The problem is, this thank you was reborn from the future!


    He can have such a big villa in the future, and there are so many treasures hidden in the basement, he must be worth a lot of money.


    Such a big guy, I am afraid that the shoes he wears are all advanced customization.


    Who would have thought that a character like him would actually make up straw sandals after being reborn! So skilled and so beautiful!


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help thinking that if those who knew Xie Ci knew about it in the future, it was estimated that his eyes would drop.


    Thinking of that scene, she really wanted to capture this scene!


    Unfortunately, Jiang Chunshui was right next to her, so she didn''t dare.


    can only sigh with great regret.


    Xie Ci saw Ruan Tang come out and put down the straw sandals with a smile: "Grandma, Tang Tang and I have something to do. We''ll go out first, and we''ll make this up for you when we come back."


    Although Jiang Chunshui had a stern face, he still had an obvious smile on his face: "Go ahead, I don''t need you to help me knit the straw sandals, and I''ll finish knitting them when you come back."


    Xie Ci smiled cleverly: "Then I will help you make up a new one."


    Ruan Tang, who saw this scene: "!!"


    008 who also saw this scene: "!!"


    Ruan Tang was shocked.


    She never imagined that the boss would be able to laugh so well after saying goodbye!


    His acting is also great!


    With that face and acting skills, it''s a pity not to be an actor.


    Ruan Tang was slandering, Xie Ci had already walked towards her, and said with a chuckle, "Didn''t you say you have something to tell me? Let''s go."


    As soon as these words came out, Ruan Tang saw Jiang Chunshui looking at them and seemed curious.


    She couldn''t help but glared at Xie Ci, and quickly pulled him out.


    Thank you, really, is it necessary to remind her of such a thing? She wouldn''t forget, and she said it so loudly that grandma heard it!


    What if she misunderstood?


    came out of the gate of Ruan''s house, Ruan Tang quickly let go of Xie Ci''s hand.


    She can remember that Xie Ci felt that she was coveting his beauty yesterday, so she had to be careful.


    This is a reborn boss, what if he becomes angry and suddenly turns against her?

 Chapter 353： Dont go in, theres...

    Chapter 353 Don''t go in, there are...


    Ruan Tang walked out of the village with a thank you speech.


    She thought about it, anyway, she still had to hand over the van to Xie Ci and let him help transfer it to Ruan Aihua.


    It is better to go directly to the place where no one is outside the village.


    When the time comes, I will confess the matter of the supplies, and then give him the minivan and supplies, and let Xie Ci take it away.


    Since Luo Xiangtian made the arrangement by thanking him, it is estimated that this person still has a lot of trump cards in his hand.


    Those materials are handed over to him, and he must have a way to deal with them.


    And with Luo Xiangtian''s relationship, it will be much easier for her to subsidize her family in the future.


    Just say thank you, then hand over the things to him, and Luo Xiangtian will send it to Ruan Aihua as a subsidy.


    Although Ruan Aihua did not know that she did it, she would only be grateful to Luo Xiangtian, but what does it matter?


    As long as the family can eat well.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang''s footsteps became much lighter.


    She can''t wait to go outside now, so she confessed the matter to Xie Qi as soon as possible.


    Shanhe Village is still a bit big, but both of them have flexible legs, so they can walk very fast.


    After walking for about 20 minutes, the two came to a deserted wood outside the village.


    Ruan Tang took a look first, and after confirming that there was no one around, he still didn''t dare to take it lightly, so he let 008 be responsible for vigilance.


    008 didn''t know if he couldn''t leave her too far, or if he was bored, so he even followed.


    It''s just that it has been afraid to approach the thank you, and it does not know what it is afraid of.


    Ruan Tang asked 008 to guard, but 008 didn''t refute it, and went there honestly.


    She glanced around again, and after confirming that there was still no one, she said, "Thank you, you said before, you were born again, right?"


    Xie Ci chuckled: "So you specifically called me out, what did you want to tell me?"


    "I..." Ruan Tang took a deep breath and asked nervously, "Do you remember having a large villa?"


    Who knew the thank you speech but asked, "Which one are you talking about?"


    Ruan Tang: "..." Excuse me!


    Sure enough, the boss is the boss, and there are more than one villa!


    What the hell, being rich is amazing! She wants lemons!


    She gritted her teeth and said, "It''s the one from Longjing Jade Lake!"


    Emerald Lake is a very famous villa area in Longjing. Because of the beautiful scenery, the villas are well-proportioned, and the shape also combines classical beauty and modern beauty, which looks very eye-catching.


    The environment there is good, so the price of each villa is very high.


    Many wealthy businessmen and celebrities like to live in it, but not many people can afford to buy a house there, and many rent it.


    However, even the rent is not cheap. It costs hundreds of thousands of rent a month, which is simply a money grab!


    The exception is one of the villas.


    is the set that Ruan Tang rented.


    This villa is said to be haunted, no one dares to rent it, and even part-time workers can¡¯t go in to clean up. As soon as you walk in, you will be scared and run out.


    After a few times, no one dared to go in to do the sanitation.


    The owner of the villa at that time was no longer thankful, but the man never lived in the villa since he got it, and he never touched the things inside.


    Because the villa is haunted.


    The man didn''t want to keep the villa with falling ash. He was afraid that too much dust would damage the furniture in the villa, so he put it on the Internet for rent, and the rent was still very low.


    Ruan Tang has always been greedy for the house there, and when he saw it by chance, he ran away happily.


    When she went, someone happened to be rushing out of it like a madman. As soon as the man saw her, he grabbed her and screamed, "Don''t go in! There are ghosts in there! There are really ghosts!"


    The food at home is finished. I went out to buy food today. It took a lot of time to go back and forth, so today is still more than 6,000. Good night, little fairies~

 Chapter 354： Dont come here!

    Chapter 354 Don''t come here!


    Ruan Tang was taken aback.


    Because the man made her very uncomfortable, the screams were especially harsh.


    was obviously frightened.


    So she couldn''t help but back off.


    But looking at the grand villa in front of her and the low rent, she still refused to give up and decided to give it a try.


    So she asked the agent: "There really is..."


    The agent laughed dryly: "Don''t worry, there is definitely no ghosts in this world, but this house may have been empty for a long time, and the geographical location is special, so the magnetic field is somewhat special. After people enter, they may have hallucinations and see Something weird."


    Ruan Tang knew that he was talking nonsense as soon as he heard it. There must be something strange about this big villa.


    She was also quite afraid of those things, but because of the nightmares she has been having recently, her courage has grown a lot.


    So she decided to go in and have a look.


    Who knows, after entering, I didn''t see anything strange!


    It was just that the villa had not been cleaned for a long time, so a lot of dust had accumulated, and there were many footprints of tenants on the ground.


    There are many footprints, so it looks especially messy.


    She bravely looked at the entire villa, but she still did not encounter any supernatural phenomena.


    When she went out, the agent and the terrified tenant hadn''t left. The tenant is still screaming and doesn''t seem to have recovered.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help feeling weird when she didn''t look like she was pretending.


    However, the agent and the tenant looked at her strangely, as if they had seen some kind of monster.


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She looked at the two of them unhappily, and always felt that their eyes were like saying: You actually came out alive!


    So when the agent asked her if she wanted to rent it, she slashed the price.


    The result of the final negotiation was that she rented the house, and she was responsible for cleaning and making sure it was clean and tidy, so the landlord would not charge her rent.


    Such a good thing, of course Ruan Tang agreed!


    So when she stumbled upon that basement and found some treasures in it, she decided that the contents in it belonged to the previous owner, that is, thank you.


    At that time, she was afraid that the apocalypse would really break out, so she replaced those treasures with supplies on her own initiative.


    Now that he has come across a thank-you for his rebirth, he should return the exchanged materials to him.


    As for the big villa, she didn''t have the ability to take it out.


    "The Emerald Lake set?" Xie Ci was obviously stunned, and then he thought about it before saying, "It turned out to be that set, what''s wrong? Have you seen it before?"


    Ruan Tang: "..." It''s over, more lemons.


    Thank you, how many villas are there! Such a big set, he actually had to think back for a while to remember it!


    is really maddening.


    "Well, here it is, I rented that house and stumbled across a basement and found something in it."


    When Ruan Tang said this, seeing Xie Ci looking straight at her, he suddenly felt guilty, "Well...because I kept having nightmares at the time, thinking that the end of the world would break out, so I replaced those things with supplies. Now... I think it should be returned to the original owner...you...you don''t blame me, do you?"


    "So, do you mean to return those supplies to me?" Xie Ci suddenly laughed, "Actually, I have long forgotten what was hidden in the basement of that house. If you don''t say it, I definitely won''t remember it. . Those materials are very precious now, do you really want to return them to me?"


    At the end, he suddenly approached Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang widened his eyes nervously: "!!" Hey hey hey, what do you want to do? Don''t come here!

 Chapter 355： Want me to take it out now?

    Chapter 355 Do you want me to take it out now?


    Xie Ci extended his hand towards Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang looked at him nervously, and noticed that the hand kept approaching, and then... took a leaf from her hat.


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    Xie Ci smiled at her and showed her the leaf: "I just saw a leaf on your hat. I was afraid there were insects on it, so I took it down for you."


    After saying that, he took a step back politely and smiled kindly: "Are you really sure that you want to return those supplies to me?"


    Ruan Tang didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so he asked directly, "Do you want me to take it out now?"


    The lethality of these words seemed to be a bit large, and she obviously saw Xie Ci''s smile stiffened for a moment.


    Huh? Why?


    Is there no space in Xie Ci¡¯s hand?


    At this time, he thanked him and said, "Let''s put things with you first. If there are too many, I may not be able to take them. If I need anything, I will go to you."


    Ruan Tang recalled the weight of those supplies and nodded.


    She really has a lot of supplies.


    Because of the special location of the villa, and the legend of haunting, no one dares to approach it normally.


    So she drove the car, little by little, bought the supplies and piled them in the villa.


    Not only did she fill up the basement, she filled all the empty rooms.


    She didn''t stop until all the money in her hand was spent and her credit card was maxed out.


    Who knew that just when she was nervously waiting for the end of the world to come, the spicy chicken in the system actually got her here!


    really **** her off.


    Ruan Tang was depressed for a while before saying, "I''ll take out the minivan now. Would you like to get some more supplies for you, just enough to fit in the car."


    Xie Xie agreed: "Alright, but don''t pretend too much, or it will be too eye-catching."


    Ruan Tang said, "Then let''s go out first."


    You can''t put your car in the woods.


    On the road outside, Ruan Tang looked around vigilantly again and made sure that there was no one else, then took out the pickup truck, and then took some rice, flour, vermicelli and other things out.


    Just after she took out the things, she suddenly discovered a very serious problem!


    The things she bought were all from regular manufacturers, so the packaging bags all had the production date. She looked at the production dates, which basically showed 2020.


    If this is seen by others, don¡¯t be scared to death!


    Thanks are also found.


    So he reluctantly said: "You put it away first, wait for me to find some packaging bags, then you can repack it."


    Ruan Tang nodded gloomily.


    Now it can only be like this.


    These things can never be taken out directly.


    So Xie Ci finally drove an empty car to town.


    After he left, Ruan Tang took 008 and walked back to Shanhe Village. She could see that 008 was obviously much happier after thanking him was gone.


    couldn''t help but ask it: "Is the thank you speech so scary? Why are you so afraid of him?"


    008 glanced at her and said depressedly: [That''s because you don''t know how scary he is! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang recalled the appearance of the Zhilan Yushu in Xie Ci, and became more curious: "Oh? How terrible is he?"


    As a result, 008 burst into tears in an instant: [Can''t say. ¡¿ Said it will die!


    Ruan Tang rolled his eyes and walked briskly: "Cut, it''s a mystery."


    Because of those things in the basement, every time she saw the thank you speech, she couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    Now that she''s said it, she finally doesn''t have to feel guilty anymore.


    008 saw that she was walking happily, and couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, secretly slandering in his heart: You are a female devil yourself, of course you don''t think the big devil is scary.

 Chapter 356： Her family used to be in business

    Chapter 356 Her family used to be in business


    Ruan Tang returned to Ruan''s house all the way. After pushing the door in, he suddenly heard a strange sound from the kitchen.


    She walked quickly into the kitchen, and was surprised to find that Jiang Chunshui had already started grinding beans, and Xu Zhizhi was helping her.


    Seeing this scene, Ruan Tang''s face changed, and she quickly walked over and said, "Grandma let me come, you go to rest for a while."


    Now there are no soymilk makers. They use graphite to grind the beans. They need to grab the wooden handle and push them in circles, which is very tiring.


    Especially because she soaked a lot of beans yesterday, and it would be even more tiring to grind them all.


    So Ruan Tang went to wash his hands after speaking, then put on an apron, and was going to take over Jiang Chunshui''s job.


    Jiang Chunshui didn''t agree at first: "Why are you tired, I''m not tired, you just came back from outside, sit and rest for a while, I can do it here, I don''t need you."


    Ruan Tang disagreed, she used a clever effort, and helped Jiang Chunshui to sit down.


    Since cultivating, her hand strength is much stronger than before.


    Jiang Chunshui was extremely helpless, she couldn''t stop complaining, but her face was full of smiles. It could be seen that she was actually very happy.


    Xu Zhizhi watched from the side, smiled and rounded up the scene: "Tangtang can''t bear to work too hard, grandma, I''m filial to you!"


    Jiang Chunshui couldn''t help complaining with a smile: "It''s just grinding a bean, it''s hard work everywhere. She''s busy, and I''m not too old to work anymore."


    Ruan Tang had to say: "Grandma, this tofu is what Xie Ci specifically told me to make. If I was lazy and let you grind it, wouldn''t it be a lie?"


    Jiang Chunshui pretended to be angry and stood up: "Oh, you can say, I can''t tell you. I''m going out for a walk, so I don''t sit here."


    Ruan Tang didn''t stop her this time. Now the sun is not big, and she doesn''t bask in the sun. It''s good for Jiang Chunshui to go out to bask in the sun, and she can also supplement calcium.


    She continued to grind the beans, her hands and feet were very quick, and she didn''t seem tired at all.


    Xu Zhizhi couldn''t do it anymore. She was standing by the side, helping Ruan Tang scoop the beans, but her legs became weak after standing for a while.


    Ruan Tang asked her to sit and rest first.


    Xu Zhizhi wanted to hold on at first, but then he really couldn''t stand, so he had to sit and rest.


    Then she was surprised to find that Ruan Tang was working alone, scooping beans with her left hand and pushing the stone grinder with her right, and she was not even tired at all!


    Xu Zhizhi couldn''t help but envy: "Tangtang, your physique is really good, unlike me, your physique has been bad since childhood, and it has gotten worse in recent years."


    Her family used to be in business and the conditions were good, so she was well raised.


    Unfortunately, something happened and the family broke up. When she got to Xiaohe Village, she couldn''t eat or sleep well, and she had to work a lot.


    "You are malnourished now, and you have been poisoned again, so your body is relatively weak. You will be fine after taking care of yourself for a few days."


    Having said this, Ruan Tang thought of the sealed medicine garden.


    She also wanted to try to break the seal, but she was so busy with her practice that she forgot about such an important matter.


    Xu Zhizhi''s body must take good care of herself, and there is no delay. She has to find a time to enter the mountain as soon as possible, and then try to see how to unlock the seal of the medicine garden.


    While thinking about things, she pushed the stone mill. When she wanted to play with things, she began to study the exercises in her mind. Before you know it, all the beans are ground.


    The freshly ground soy milk is white like milk, but not as milky as milk, but instead has the unique beany flavor of raw beans.

 Chapter 357： How could this be?

    Chapter 357 How can this happen?


    Ruan Tang finished grinding the beans, and then filtered the bean dregs with gauze.


    Wait for the filter to be well before simmering on fire.


    While cooking the soy milk, you need to keep stirring with a spoon, otherwise it will stick to the pan.


    She had just cooked for a while when Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian came back from outside with wild vegetables.


    Ruan Tang knew at a glance that they were going to dig wild vegetables.


    She hesitated for a while, but still didn''t plan to persuade. The two children are sincere, and if she persuades them, it will backfire.


    So she said: "Where did you dig the wild vegetables? It looks very fresh and tender, and you did a good job. I will reward you with two more bowls of soy milk later."


    When the brothers got the compliment, they were so excited that their eyes narrowed with laughter.


    Ruan Mingjian excitedly asked for credit: "Sister Tangtang, we even watered the mushrooms. Those mushrooms are growing so well, they can be eaten soon!"


    "Okay, well done." Ruan Tang said after praising, "But do you have to be careful when you go out to dig wild vegetables in the future? You can''t go to dangerous places, and you have to be careful of snakes, do you know?"


    The two brothers nodded obediently, and then volunteered to help Ruan Tang start the fire.


    After a while, the soy milk in the pot boiled.


    Ruan Tang smelled the smell and made sure that the soy milk was completely cut off, so he took out a stack of bowls, washed them, put a rock sugar on the bottom of the bowl, and then scooped the soy milk into it.


    The soy milk that has just been boiled is very hot, and it takes a while to drink it.


    Not long after, Jiang Chunshui, who went out for a walk, came back and brought Dr. Zhou back.


    Ruan Tang was a little surprised when he saw Dr. Zhou.


    But he saw Jiang Chunshui beckoning to Xu Zhizhi: "Zhizhi, come here soon, I invited Dr. Zhou over and asked him to take a look at you again. Is there any problem with your body?"


    After she finished speaking, she said to Dr. Zhou: "Doctor Zhou, Zhizhi vomited black blood yesterday, but she seemed to be more comfortable after that. She slept and woke up differently today. Look, is she right? Are you all right?"


    Dr. Zhou was stunned when he saw Xu Zhizhi: "You...Are you all right?"


    He could remember that when Xu Zhizhi came to him yesterday, he was still wearing a winter coat, and his face was very bad, like a ghost.


    Who knew that Xu Zhizhi had changed a lot since he hadn''t seen each other for a day.


    Xu Zhizhi glanced at Ruan Tang subconsciously. She remembered that Ruan Tang told her that the toxins from her body had been expelled, so she always felt that Ruan Tang saved her.


    But she hesitated for a while, and didn''t say it, she just said politely: "I don''t know what''s going on, but yesterday Tangtang cooked noodles for me to eat. After eating it, my stomach felt very uncomfortable and I vomited. .


    As a result, I vomited a lot of black blood, and after I vomited, I felt much more comfortable. After a good night''s sleep, I actually felt that my whole body was much more relaxed and I was not afraid of the cold. "


    At the end, she pretended to be ignorant and asked, "Doctor Zhou, do you think I''m all right now?"


    Doctor Zhou was not sure if she was really okay, so he said, "I''ll give you a pulse first."


    When he gave Xu Zhizhi a pulse, his expression changed immediately.


    First shocked, then puzzled.


    When he checked the pulse yesterday, although he couldn''t tell what kind of poison Xu Zhizhi had been poisoned with, he knew that her pulse was very abnormal, and her body organs were also in very bad condition.


    Who knows if I take my pulse today, although Xu Zhizhi''s body is still weak, it is not like yesterday, making people feel that there is no help at all.


    How could this be?

 Chapter 358： I think you can...

    Chapter 358 I think you can¡­


    Dr. Zhou never thought that Xu Zhizhi, who had left him helpless yesterday, actually got better because of a bowl of noodles!


    After thinking about it, he thought that Xu Zhizhi could get better, he should have spit out the poison after spitting out the poisonous blood.


    Her organs have not yet suffered serious lesions, so after the toxin was spit out, Xu Zhizhi''s condition improved.


    As for why a bowl of noodles could make Xu Zhizhi vomit poisonous blood, he couldn''t figure it out.


    In the end, it can only be attributed to Xu Zhizhi''s good luck, and his life should not end.


    Xu Zhizhi also smiled and said, "I think Tangtang is my lucky star. It is thanks to her that I can get better."


    The last sentence she said was extraordinarily sincere, but it was a pity that Dr. Zhou did not know the truth, so she did not hear the deep meaning of Xu Zhizhi''s words.


    Jiang Chunshui asked curiously, "Doctor Zhou, is she all right?"


    Xu Zhizhi was very polite and took the initiative to help her. Jiang Chunshui liked her very much, so he invited Dr. Zhou over.


    Doctor Zhou nodded: "It''s not a serious problem, but the body is still weak and needs to be well recuperated. I won''t prescribe medicine for you, after all, it''s not good to take too much medicine."


    "Then thank you Doctor Zhou."


    After Jiang Chunshui finished speaking, seeing the soy milk on the stove, he said to Dr. Zhou, "Dr. Zhou, please take a trip, there is nothing good at home, you can drink a bowl of soy milk."


    When Ruan Tang heard what she said, she took the initiative to bring her bowl to Dr. Zhou.


    She hasn''t eaten it anyway.


    Doctor Zhou and the Ruan family are already old acquaintances, so he did not dislike it, and happily accepted it: "Then I will be disrespectful."


    Although everyone¡¯s life is difficult now, a bowl of soy milk is not too precious, so Dr. Zhou didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    But after he took the bowl, he suddenly felt that Ruan''s soy milk seemed to be particularly fragrant.


    I couldn''t help but took a sip.


    Then he was stunned, he had never had such delicious soy milk!


    Dr. Zhou was shocked. He lived for dozens of years and drank a lot of soy milk. He has never had such a delicious drink!


    How did you make it? Isn¡¯t it all ground with beans? How can it be so delicious?


    No, he has to have another bite!


    Xu Zhizhi was a little surprised to see him drinking non-stop.


    She hasn''t started drinking yet, so she secretly guessed whether Dr. Zhou likes drinking soy milk.


    Dr. Zhou really enjoyed it so much that Xu Zhizhi watched it for a while. I couldn''t help it and tried it.


    Then he was also shocked.


    OMG! What fairy soy milk is this?


    It''s delicious too!


    Is Tangtang a little fairy? Even the ground soy milk tastes so good!


    Xu Zhizhi couldn''t help but look at Tangtang. After seeing her face, he suddenly thought that Ruan Tang was probably a fairy.


    woohoo, Zheng Hongxuan, I''m sorry, I''m going to betray our relationship.


    I really want to marry Tangtang home! ! !


    Ruan Tang took a bowl of soy milk again and looked at Xu Zhizhi in confusion.


    Strange, why does Xu Zhizhi look at her strangely?


    Suddenly, Xu Zhizhi gathered up his courage and said, "Tangtang, I actually have a younger brother who is about the same age as you. I think you may be able to..."


    At this moment, a chuckle came from behind him: "Can what?"


    Xu Zhizhi knew why, but suddenly there was a strong sense of crisis, which made her nervous so much that her scalp was about to explode.


    She stood stiffly in place, her heart pounding as if it would explode at any moment.

 Chapter 359： very wrong

    Chapter 359 is very wrong


    Ruan Tang noticed Xu Zhizhi''s stiffness, couldn''t help but glance at Xie Ci, and asked, "Are you back? Do you want to drink soy milk?"


    Xie Ci then let Xu Zhizhi go, and walked towards Ruan Tang with a smile.


    Xu Zhizhi looked at the two standing next to each other, and after a moment of stunnedness, he suddenly realized.


    Then it was full of regrets.


    Tangtang has been targeted?


    It seems that the younger brother is out of play.


    The two of them stood together, like a couple of gods, if her brother stood by the side...


    No, the contrast is too tragic!


    She really shouldn''t be delusional.


    Xie Ci took the soy milk that Ruan Tang handed him, took a sip, and then his eyes lit up: "It tastes good."


    Ruan Tang snorted.


    She is a bean soaked in spiritual spring water. Grind soy milk, can you drink it?


    But she was also surprised that the taste was even better than she imagined!


    Tsk tsk, if I open a store in the future, the business will definitely be good.


    But she just thought about it, after all, the spiritual spring water is precious, and individual industrial and commercial households are not allowed now.


    After eating soy milk, Ruan Tang started to make tofu.


    To her surprise, Dr. Zhou never left!


    Jiang Chunshui asked him to stay and eat tofu out of courtesy, and he really stayed!


    Don''t say Ruan Tang was surprised, even Jiang Chunshui was surprised.


    But she didn''t think there was anything wrong with Doctor Zhou staying.


    This is the case with rural people. When they see acquaintances, they like to keep people for dinner, and they are especially warm and hospitable.


    When the tofu was ready, Tang Hongxiu also came back on a bicycle.


    She really couldn''t buy a suitable wire at the town''s supply and marketing cooperative, so she had to go to the county to find it.


    So I wasted a lot of time on the road, and I only came back now.


    At noon, Xie Ci and Dr. Zhou both ate at Ruan''s house.


    Ruan Tang made bean curd and mixed it with her own chili oil, which tasted very good.


    Even Dr. Zhou, who was a little embarrassed, couldn''t hold back and ate several bowls.


    Ruan Tang saw it, and an idea came to his mind.


    So when Doctor Zhou went back after lunch, Ruan Tang went to see him specially.


    Doctor Zhou didn''t care at first, but Ruan Tang continued to follow him after sending him out of the gate!


    Doctor Zhou was surprised and couldn''t help but glance at her: "Yo, are you still going to send me home?"


    Ruan Tang asked with a smile: "Doctor Zhou, I remember you have a lot of books there. I want to borrow some books to read, can you?"


    Doctor Zhou was quite surprised: "The books in my place are not what little girls like you like to read."


    Ruan Tang retorted: "How come? I like to read any book!"


    Doctor Zhou doesn''t believe it. He thinks that Ruan Tang belongs to a little girl''s family. How could he like those obscure medical books?


    But he just ate Ruan Tang''s bean curd brain, and he couldn''t say anything to refuse, so he agreed.


    After they arrived, he deliberately gave Ruan Tang a medical book to read, wanting her to retreat.


    Who knew that Ruan Tang could watch it with relish!


    Dr. Zhou suspected that she was pretending at first, and deliberately tested her, but found that Ruan Tang actually saw it!


    What shocked him even more was that Ruan Tang''s memory was so good that he remembered it after only reading it once!


    Simply genius!


    Dr. Zhou was so excited that he could not wait to introduce Ruan Tang to his friends in Longjing immediately, but thinking of the current situation, he held back.


    It may not be a good thing for Ruan Tang to go to Longjing now, let¡¯s wait and see.


    Ruan Tang didn''t know what he was thinking. She read the book all afternoon and found that it was almost time, so she said goodbye.


    On the way back, she met Wang Zhaodi again.


    Wang Zhaodi is very wrong this time.


    It''s that time of month again, so it''s still six chapters today.

 Chapter 360： what made her so angry

    Chapter 360 What makes her so angry


    Ruan Tang frowned and looked at Wang Zhaodi, but Wang Zhaodi just glanced at her and ran away quickly.


    Ruan Tang thought and opened his eyes.


    After seeing what was on Wang Zhaodi''s body, her brows furrowed even tighter.


    Wang Zhaodi was surrounded by anger and resentment, which showed that she had become more blackened.


    But there is no obvious trauma on her body, and the old injury from the last time is also recovering.


    means that she has not been beaten recently.


    What was it that made her so angry?


    Ruan Tang hesitated, but decided to take a closer look.


    She didn''t want to take care of Wang Zhaodi''s affairs, but Wang Zhaodi coveted Ruan Mingcheng.


    Although she had warned Wang Zhaodi last time, what if Wang Zhaodi felt that there was no way to go, and she remembered Ruan Mingcheng again?


    Some people are relentless, and they believe that even ten cows can''t pull them back.


    If Wang Zhaodi only had a crush on Ruan Mingcheng, and Ruan Tang didn''t bother to care about her, she was afraid that Wang Zhaodi would stalk her and use her inferior means to rely on Ruan Mingcheng.


    Jiang Chunshui has a heart problem and can''t stand this kind of stimulation.


    Ruan Tang fixed her eyes on Wang Zhaodi''s back, her eyes flashed, and soon, she saw a picture, so frightened that she quickly closed her eyes, and almost vomited out of disgust!


    The picture turned out to be Wang Zhaodi''s scumbag Wang Debao and a woman, and the two of them still...


    Ruan Tang had the urge to poke his own eyes.


    She suddenly understood why Wang Zhaodi turned black.


    That woman had a flat belly, and she could never be Wang Zhaodi''s biological mother, Sun Ximei.


    Sun Ximei still has a big belly, Wang Debao actually cheated!


    Is he still human?


    Such a scum, could be the biological father of this body?


    She didn''t believe that Wang Debao''s appearance could give birth to such a beautiful daughter.


    The problem should be with Sun Ximei.


    It seems that she should find a chance to take a good look at that Sun Ximei.


    Ruan Tang thought for a while and decided to visit at night tonight.


    The Wang family are shameless and shameless. They go there in broad daylight and cause trouble for themselves for no reason.


    So it is better to be a night scout.


    When the night was dead, she sneaked into the Wang''s house and tried to see if she could see anything from Sun Ximei with the eyes of the sky.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang went home directly.


    Because of this matter, she was still a little absent-minded until dinner.


    As they were sitting down for dinner, the sound of a car engine was heard outside.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The youngest Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian couldn''t help but look around.


    Cars at this time were very rare for rural people.


    Jiang Chunshui said lightly: "It should be passing by, don''t worry about it."


    Ruan Minggong couldn''t help but ask, "Grandma, can you go out and have a look?"


    Jiang Chunshui looked at the sky, and warned anxiously: "Don''t go out, be careful you are traffickers! Specialize in catching little dolls like you!"


    Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian were too frightened to go out.


    Who knew that the voice actually stopped at the gate of Ruan''s house.


    Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian hugged each other in fright, screaming in surprise.


    "Grandma, are they coming in to arrest us?"


    "Wow, I don''t want to be caught by traffickers!"


    Someone knocked on the door: "Open the door, we''re back."


    Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian, who were hugging each other, were stunned for a moment.


    "It seems to be the voice of Brother Mingli."


    "right."


    Ruan Tang got up and went to open the door.


    After opened the door, it turned out that Ruan Mingli was standing outside, and behind him was the small truck that Ruan Tang handed over to Xie Ci.


    However, the pickup truck at this time was a little different from the morning.

 Chapter 361： Jiang Chunshui is angry

    Chapter 361 Jiang Chunshui is angry


    Ruan Tang was a little surprised, she didn''t expect the speed to be so fast this time, and Ruan Aihua could actually drive!


    She thought Ruan Aihua would have to study for a while.


    Ruan Mingli saw her staring at the pickup truck, and showed off happily: "Tangtang, what do you think of this car? Let me tell you, that Mr. Luo is really a good man!


    He bought a pickup truck to pull the goods, and specifically asked Dad if he could drive. He heard that he could drive, so he drove the newly bought pickup truck to Dad.


    He also asked his father to drive home directly, saying that it would be convenient to commute to get off work in the future, and the car would be left there anyway.


    And in the future, if Dad pulls goods for him, there will be extra hard work. I really did not expect that Mr. Luo not only looks like a talent, but also has such a good heart.


    It¡¯s a pity that my younger brother is not at home, otherwise he would definitely die of joy. "


    Ruan Mingxin would be happy Ruan Tang didn''t know, but she thought Ruan Mingli must be dead happy.


    Look how he laughed.


    Hello Mr. Luo? Bah, it''s obviously her car!


    Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian heard the sound and ran out curiously. They were also excited when they saw the pickup.


    Although it is just an ordinary pickup truck, it is not as stylish as the jeep that Luo Xiangtian drove that day, but Ruan Aihua is driving it!


    At this time, everyone else got out of the car.


    Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian excitedly pulled Ruan Aizhou and asked him what was going on.


    They had heard Ruan Mingli''s words just now, but they were still very curious.


    Although the car is not theirs, Ruan Aihua drove the car back and can continue to drive in the future. This alone is enough for them to brag with their friends for a long time.


    Maybe men like cars in their bones, even young boys like Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian are no exception.


    The brothers were so excited they kept laughing.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help feeling sad when he saw it.


    Ever since she crossed over, she has never seen them smile so happily.


    Because of He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting, the two children are very sensitive and sensible. Today, they are probably too happy to release their lively nature.


    In the end, Jiang Chunshui couldn''t stand it any longer, and said sternly, "What are you doing blocking the door? Come in quickly!"


    Everyone moved their positions, and Ruan Aihua also drove the car into the yard.


    Jiang Chunshui hurriedly closed the door. When she closed the door, she saw that many people were already looking outside, and her face couldn''t help but look even more ugly.


    So after walking back, she scolded Ruan Aihua with a stern face: "Boss, how old are you, why are you still following them? You don''t think it''s too conspicuous to drive the car back? It''s parked at the door for so long! Do you think It''s amazing to drive a car, I''m afraid others won''t know you''re very capable, right?"


    Ruan Aihua knew that she had done something wrong, so she could only bow her head and be scolded, but did not dare to refute.


    Fortunately, Jiang Chunshui didn''t keep scolding, but said: "Since that Mr. Luo trusts you, you can''t betray his trust, you know? Drive well in the future, don''t slap it!"


    Ruan Aihua quickly assured: "Mom, don''t worry, I will drive well in the future!"


    Jiang Chunshui then let him go and greeted the others to continue eating.


    Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian were completely blown away. The two quickly filled their stomachs, so they couldn''t wait to see the pickup truck, and they kept making noises when they climbed up and down.


    Jiang Chunshui warned them a few words, making sure they were just curious and wouldn''t mess with the car, so he didn''t care about them.

 Chapter 362： Tang Hongxiu is amazing

    Chapter 362 Tang Hongxiu is amazing


    When Ruan Tang finished eating, Jiang Chunshui, Tang Hongxiu and Xu Zhizhi had almost eaten too.


    She and Tang Hongxiu wanted to clean up the table, but Jiang Chunshui did not agree, but said, "Isn''t that dress of yours already mended? Show it to the boss. If there is no problem, it will be delivered to Mr. Luo tomorrow. Mr. Luo is willing to Take care of us, and we have to reciprocate."


    Tang Hongxiu didn''t insist after hearing what she said. On the other hand, Xu Zhizhi took the initiative to help Jiang Chunshui clean up the dishes.


    Jiang Chunshui did not stop her.


    She knew that Xu Zhizhi didn''t want to eat and drink at Ruan''s house for free, so she decided to do something to repay her. She was afraid that after stopping her, Xu Zhizhi would feel uncomfortable.


    Ruan Tang naturally wouldn''t stop Xu Zhizhi, so he went to see Tang Hongxiu''s mended clothes.


    After she sent Dr. Zhou back at noon, she spent the afternoon reading at Dr. Zhou''s place, and when she came back, she didn''t see Tang Hongxiu mending her clothes.


    It turns out that the clothes have been mended.


    I just don¡¯t know how to make up.


    Ruan Tang was very curious.


    When Tang Hongxiu took out the clothes and found out where they had been sewed, Ruan Tang was stunned.


    There used to be a hole there, but now there is no trace at all. It''s amazing!


    It''s almost like a change of clothes!


    Ruan Aihua was also stunned. He checked the clothes over and over again, thinking that Tang Hongxiu had taken it in the wrong place.


    While checking, he said, "How could it be? There is no trace at all! It''s amazing!"


    Tang Hongxiu couldn''t help laughing at his silly appearance.


    Seeing that Ruan Tang was also looking at her eagerly, she explained: "This method is called darning. It uses silk threads of similar color and texture to weave and stitch according to the warp and weft threads of the clothes themselves, so it looks a little bit different. There are no traces."


    At the end, she paused and said a little embarrassedly, "This method is more exhausting, so I rarely used it before. Mr. Luo''s clothes are quite expensive, and if they leave traces, they will not look good, so I use them. This way."


    Because of Luo Xiangtian''s care, the Ruan family always felt that it was inappropriate to call Comrade Luo directly, so they tacitly changed the name to Mr. Luo.


    Ruan Aihua felt distressed when he heard it: "Wouldn''t that be very hard?"


    Tang Hongxiu said with a smile, "It''s fine, I haven''t had much work to do recently, and I''m bored at home. Besides, Mr. Luo takes care of us so much, so I should pay more attention."


    Ruan Aihua thought about it and thought it was right, and said, "Then you don''t have to be so troublesome when you help me sew clothes, just make up whatever you want."


    He couldn''t bear to make Tang Hongxiu so tired.


    Tang Hongxiu smiled and said nothing.


    When she used to sew Ruan Aihua''s clothes, she did it casually, but that was because Ruan Aihua''s clothes were made of coarse cloth, and he often wore them for work, which was easy to scratch.


    If life gets better in the future, Ruan Aihua also has such good clothes, she can''t be casual anymore.


    But if she says it, Ruan Aihua will definitely fight with her, it is better not to say anything.


    Anyway, it¡¯s hard to say what will happen in the future.


    Ruan Tang saw that the two were in love with each other, and was embarrassed to continue to stay as a light bulb, so he rolled back to his room and stayed there.


    Until everyone rested one after another, the night became darker and darker.


    Ruan Tang listened, it was so quiet outside that you could hear frogs and insects, as well as the sound of breathing while sleeping.


    After making sure everyone was asleep, she sneaked out.


    When I wrote this chapter, I deliberately googled it. The darning is so powerful that there is no trace of it. There is also a kind of embroidery that is also very powerful. It uses embroidery to cover the traces of the embroidery.

 Chapter 363： Discover key clues

    Chapter 363 Key clues found


    It was quiet at night.


    The breeze was blowing outside and it was a little cool.


    Ruan Tang walked quietly and quickly arrived at the Wang''s house.


    The Wang family was also quiet, apparently everyone fell asleep.


    Ruan Tang sneaked in.


    Su Ximei and Wang Debao slept in the same room, and the wooden door was fastened inside.


    But this little problem couldn''t help Ruan Tang, she gently put her palm on the position of the door bolt, and then her palm surging, got in through the crack of the door, wrapped the door bolt, and moved aside a little bit.


    Because the door bolt was wrapped in spiritual power, there was no sound when it was moved.


    It didn''t take long before the latch was completely removed. Ruan Tang pushed it gently, and the door opened.


    However, what she saw after entering, surprised her.


    There is no light in the room, the light is very dim.


    But Ruan Tang still saw everything in the room clearly.


    Sun Ximei did not sleep on the bed, but slept on the ground with a big belly.


    And it''s a corner against the wall.


    This position should be to prevent Wang Debao from accidentally stepping on her when he wakes up at night.


    Looking at Wang Debao again, he actually took up the whole bed domineeringly, and even lay down in a "big" shape, showing how domineering and arrogant he is.


    Ruan Tang gave Sun Ximei a sympathetic look and walked towards her silently.


    Because of her big belly, Sun Ximei was lying face up.


    Ruan Tang could clearly see her face.


    From the perspective of facial features and face shape, Sun Ximei''s foundation should be good. It''s a pity that after years of discussion, she looks a lot ugly.


    Not only is the skin rough and sallow, but there are many spots on the face, and even the hair is dry and yellow, and it is very rough, like weeds.


    It seems that the whole person''s energy has been almost consumed, and it has reached the point where the oil is exhausted.


    At first glance, she is a poor woman who has been weathered and has never been cared for.


    Ruan Tang pursed her lips, her eyes flashed, and she soon saw pictures.


    She quickly skipped the pictures of Sun Ximei when she was a child, went directly to the ones from fifteen years ago, and began to look closely.


    Fifteen years ago, Sun Ximei was pregnant.


    She was only in her twenties at that time. She didn''t look as old and ugly as she does now, but she was much older than her actual age.


    Obviously at that time, her life was already very bad.


    Ruan Tang glanced at it, then continued to look down.


    She watched it very quickly, and all the pictures flew past her eyes.


    After watching countless pictures, she finally saw a special picture.


    Sun Ximei is talking to He Xiuqing!


    At that time, her belly was already huge, and He Xiuqing also had a big belly.


    When the two stand together, the gap is particularly large.


    He Xiuqing''s clothes are clean and tidy, much more beautiful than the clothes on Sun Ximei.


    Her hair is also very well groomed, her face is white and clean, she looks bright and bright, and there is a happy smile on her face.


    Sun Ximei is at the other extreme. Her clothes are dirty and patched, and her hair looks messy because it is too rough.


    He Xiuqing was smiling and her mouth kept opening and closing, clearly talking to Sun Ximei.


    The more she said, the more ugly Sun Ximei''s face became, and she subconsciously covered her stomach with her hands.


    When Ruan Tang saw this scene, he had a hunch in his heart.


    He Xiuqing must have said something to Sun Ximei to stimulate her, and the content of those words is the key point!


    So, what did she say?

 Chapter 364： What He Xiuqing said

    Chapter 364 What He Xiuqing Said


    Ruan Tang felt that what He Xiuqing said to Sun Ximei was the key.


    So she desperately wanted to know what He Xiuqing said to Sun Ximei!


    With the flash of inspiration in her eyes, she finally heard what He Xiuqing said!


    just listened to her smiling and asked: "Do you like boys or girls? I remember you already have a daughter, you should want a son this time, right? It''s just a good word.


    By the way, I heard that your mother-in-law and your lover both hope that you will have a son from this child, isn''t it? My family, Ruan Aizhou, hoped that I could have a daughter. He said that there were too many sons in the family, and he and his mother wanted a girl. "


    Sun Ximei lowered her head after hearing this and said nothing.


    Who knows, He Xiuqing went on to say: "There is something, I don''t know if I should tell you or not. But if I don''t say it, my conscience is really uneasy."


    As soon as these words came out, Sun Ximei finally couldn''t help but ask, "What do you want to say to me?"


    He Xiuqing frowned and looked at her sympathetically: "I... I heard your mother-in-law tell people that if your child is a girl, she will throw it away."


    When Sun Ximei heard this, she immediately covered her stomach in fright.


    He Xiuqing saw this and began to comfort her again: "But don''t worry too much, maybe she is talking nonsense? After all, she is her own granddaughter, how can she be so cruel?"


    Sun Ximei shook her head: "No, what she said must be true! Since she said so, she will definitely do it when the time comes!"


    said, she covered her stomach with both hands, for fear that someone would rob her child.


    He Xiuqing said, "I''m also afraid that she won''t be able to think about it, and she really does something impulsive. At that time, you don''t know anything and can only be slaughtered by her, so I told you."


    "Thank you, thank you for telling me, I...I know. I...I''m going back first, I have to go home to work."


    Sun Ximei thanked her, and quickly walked away staggeringly clutching her stomach.


    He Xiuqing''s voice came from behind her: "Do you still need to work even with such a big belly? How could your mother-in-law and husband treat you like this?"


    Sun Ximei said nothing and walked faster.


    Ruan Tang saw that He Xiuqing showed a schadenfreude and mocking smile behind her, and couldn''t help disgusting.


    This woman, He Xiuqing, is really a poisonous snake!


    Sun Ximei is already pitiful enough, and pregnant women are inherently sensitive, and it is easy to think too much, and even suffer from depression.


    When He Xiuqing said these words to Sun Ximei at this time, he was clearly trying to stimulate her on purpose!


    But Sun Ximei has no grievances with her, why did she do this?


    Then many more pictures flashed.


    Ruan Tang watched for a while, and saw He Xiuqing appear in the screen again.


    At this time, He Xiuqing''s stomach was already flat, and it should have been just after confinement.


    Sun Ximei''s belly is bigger than last time, and she hasn''t given birth yet.


    He Xiuqing said to her, "Your stomach is nine months old, right? Why is it still so small? Is it because you eat too badly, so you are malnourished? Hey, this child is really pitiful."


    Sun Ximei was so embarrassed by her words that she could only hold her stomach cramped.


    At this time, He Xiuqing said again: "I hope you can have a son now, otherwise if you have a daughter, I''m afraid she will really be thrown out by your mother-in-law, it will be too miserable.


    Look at how kind Dr. Song treats his lover. He has been taking care of him with delicious food and drink. Obviously, the month is about the same as yours, but his belly is twice as big as yours.


    When his child is born, even if it is a daughter, I am afraid that he will be spoiled by him. "

 Chapter 365： Shameless viciousness

    Chapter 365 Shameless and vicious


    Ruan Tang found that Sun Ximei was obviously shocked after hearing He Xiuqing''s words.


    However, before He Xiuqing''s words were finished, she quickly continued: "So this reincarnation depends on fate. I can only blame this child for being unlucky and reincarnating in your belly. If she reincarnates into Dr. Song In the belly of a lover, that is a good life."


    Ruan Tang''s face instantly turned blue when he heard this.


    He Xiuqing is indeed vicious, the guiding nature of her words is too obvious! She did not directly encourage Sun Ximei to give up Dr. Song''s child, but she deliberately expressed such emotion, implying that Sun Ximei did that!


    Even if the matter is revealed, and Sun Ximei confesses her, there is no way to convict her by these words alone.


    Because she didn''t say it clearly in the whole sentence, let Sun Ximei get rid of the baby!


    She just sighed, so even if Sun Ximei lost the baby, it would be Sun Ximei''s own problem!


    This woman is not only vicious, but also very cunning.


    No wonder he was able to successfully coax Ruan Aizhou to become a pan-man, helping her to raise her daughter for more than ten years, and coaxing Wang Jinxue into a circle, willing to be her licking dog.


    In the novel written by Ruan Yuting, she later came together with her first love, and the husband and wife loved each other until old age.


    Even if the black material on the Internet said that she and Zhao Lanting were just a loving couple on the surface, and they played each other in private, He Xiuqing also raised a lot of fresh meat and lived happily.


    There was no news that she was punished.


    Ruan Tang thought of this, and her disgust and hatred for He Xiuqing reached a peak in an instant!


    Even if she hasn''t seen the end, she can guess that it must be Sun Ximei who lost the baby.


    He Xiuqing told her this on purpose, implying that she did so.


    She hinted that Sun Ximei was so cautious, how could she do it herself?


    Even if the person who really did it was Sun Ximei, Ruan Tang still felt that He Xiuqing, the culprit, hated her even more than Sun Ximei!


    Sun Ximei is an ordinary village woman, her life is very bad, and it is a sensitive time of pregnancy and childbirth.


    If He Xiuqing hadn''t said those words to her on purpose, Sun Ximei would never have thought of the idea of ??dropping the bag, and really dropped the child''s bag!


    If she could have such a brain, she would not have been tossed into a human shape by Zhang Cuihua and Wang Debao, and turned herself into a reproductive tool.


    It was He Xiuqing who deliberately said those words to her, opened Pandora''s box, and released the evil thoughts in Sun Ximei''s heart.


    Therefore, He Xiuqing, the culprit, can never be forgiven!


    Ruan Tang pursed her lips in disgust.


    She originally only hated He Xiuqing, so after driving He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting out, she did not continue to pay attention to the news of the mother and daughter, and did not plan to continue to do anything to them.


    After all, there are many things that they haven''t done yet.


    Ruan Tang has no memory of her previous life, so her hatred for them is not that deep.


    As long as He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting stopped provoking them, she would be too lazy to kill them quickly.


    But she really did not expect that He Xiuqing would actually do such a thing!


    This woman is indeed Ruan Yuting''s biological mother and daughter. Their mother and daughter are really shameless and vicious!


    He Xiuqing encouraged Sun Ximei, and Ruan Yuting ran to encourage Wang Zhaodi.


    Unfortunately, Ruan Yuting''s skill is still much worse than He Xiuqing''s, so she could not make it wrong, but instead pitted herself.


    Ruan Tang smiled coldly and continued to read.


    She wants to see if Sun Ximei really lost her baby!

 Chapter 366： The truth of the package

    Chapter 366 The Truth


    Ruan Tang continued to look at those pictures.


    As she expected, Sun Ximei made up her mind after listening to He Xiuqing''s words.


    She began to run to Dr. Song''s house frequently, saying that her stomach was uncomfortable.


    Dr. Song''s lover sympathized with her and gave her a lot of nutritional supplements.


    However, Sun Ximei still did not give up her plan.


    When Dr. Song''s lover started, she secretly ate the remedies for induction of labor and ran to Dr. Song for help.


    For some reason, Dr. Song''s lover did not go to the hospital to give birth, but chose to give birth in the village.


    So Sun Ximei was in the same delivery room with Dr. Song''s lover.


    Dr. Song originally wanted to deliver his child himself, but Wang Debao refused to let him in, for fear that he would take advantage of Sun Ximei.


    He made too much trouble, so Dr. Song had to ask Granny Wen to help deliver the birth.


    Sun Ximei is the second child, and the birth was smoother than that of Dr. Song''s lover, and she gave birth soon.


    She deliberately did not show Granny Wen, but asked Granny Wen to fetch hot water and give the child a bath.


    After the mother Wen left, Dr. Song''s lover was born.


    Sun Ximei took the opportunity to transfer the child.


    Then, while others were not paying attention, he secretly transferred the child.


    Although the two children are both just born, one is fat and the other is thin, so you can see the obvious difference.


    Sun Ximei was afraid that the matter would be exposed, so she hurriedly took the child in her arms and walked out without waiting for Mother Wen to fetch water.


    Doctor Song was a little surprised and greeted her, but she ran fast without looking back.


    At that time, he only cared about his wife and children in the delivery room. How could he care about Sun Ximei?


    So let Sun Ximei succeed.


    Later, Dr. Song and his lover found that the child was a little thinner and did not look good, but they did not think about the child being transferred.


    I thought it was because the child was just born and did not grow, and it would be fine when it grew.


    Sun Ximei has been hiding since then, for fear that what she did herself would be discovered.


    It wasn''t until a month later that Dr. Song''s family of three suddenly left, and she breathed a sigh of relief.


    What made Ruan Tang angry was that Sun Ximei not only transferred the baby, but after she gave birth, Zhang Cuihua did not let her feed her daughter''s milk, but left it to Wang Fugui to drink.


    She didn''t even resist, not giving a drop of milk to the stolen child.


    Just feed her rice soup.


    Not long after Dr. Song left, Zhang Cuihua grabbed the child and threw it away without resisting.


    Just because she was not her own daughter, she refused to give even a little extra love.


    Ruan Tang was very angry, but she was surprised to find out that the Wang family had been unlucky since they threw away the child.


    It''s just trivial matters, so the Wang family didn''t care.


    Sun Ximei''s life was not easy either.


    Wang Debao is an unrestrained beast, so she is always pregnant and giving birth to children.


    However, all the daughters were born, and none of them survived.


    It is either a sudden miscarriage, a stillbirth, or a premature death at birth.


    seems to be cursed.


    Sun Ximei felt that this was retribution, and she was very scared.


    She always thought that the child was dead, so she turned into a ghost and came back to take revenge on her.


    After a long time, the whole person became confused, which made Zhang Cuihua and Wang Debao dislike more and more.


    also caused Wang Zhaodi to suffer with her.


    When all the pictures disappeared, Ruan Tang looked at Sun Ximei''s bulging belly with complicated eyes.

 Chapter 367： Trespasser dead!

    Chapter 367 Trespasser is dead!


    In the end she did nothing and walked out quietly.


    She wanted to help the poor child teach Sun Ximei a lesson, but found that Sun Ximei had already received retribution, and she did not need to do anything at all.


    She had a stillbirth in her belly, and it had already rotted inside, so Sun Ximei''s uterus could not be preserved.


    From now on, she can never get pregnant again.


    This is definitely a fatal blow to her desperately trying to have a son.


    Wang Debao is determined to have a son to inherit the lineage. If he knew about this, he would definitely not let her go.


    So, she really doesn''t need to do anything.


    ¡­


    Ruan Tang left the Wang family without disturbing anyone.


    After came out, she looked at the bright stars in the night sky, and suddenly thought of the sealed medicine garden.


    So after a moment of hesitation, she did not go home directly, but secretly went to the mountain.


    She plans to take advantage of the present to see if she can unlock the seal of the medicine garden.


    The starlight is not very bright, and with the trees growing in the mountains, the light is particularly dim.


    Ruan Tang was not affected at all.


    She didn''t go to the top of the mountain, she just found a place and opened the system panel to check the medicine garden.


    I saw the word [Seal] on the medicine garden. After selecting [Enter], Ruan Tang quickly came to the medicine garden.


    She found that this medicine garden seemed to be quite large, and there were lush medicine fields in the eyes, and in the distance, it was shrouded in white mist, making it difficult to see.


    Ruan Tang wanted to go over to take a look, but as soon as she came to Bai Wu, she felt a strong resistance.


    Those white mists seemed to be some kind of restriction, preventing her from going in.


    More importantly, she felt a certain murderous intent from those white mists.


    is like saying ¡¾Breakers die¡¿!


    So Ruan Tang did not rashly trespass.


    She went back to the medicine field just now and reached out to touch the herbs in the field.


    Seeing that he was about to touch the leaves of the herb, who knew that he felt empty!


    Those herbs seem to be just illusory shadows, they look alive, but they can only be seen but not touched.


    Ruan Tang quickly understood that although these medicine fields were not shrouded in white mist, in fact, there were restrictions in the medicine fields.


    It is precisely because of this prohibition that the herbs in the fields can only be seen but not touched.


    Strangely, this weird restriction made her feel inexplicably familiar.


    Even, she seems to know how to approach this kind of prohibition.


    Ruan Tang frowned suspiciously, thinking that he was thinking too much.


    But she decided to give it a try.


    She tried her best to calm down, and following some vague guidance, she began to play tricks.


    was very rusty at first, but gradually, the movements of her hands became faster and faster.


    When the hand tactic was completely played, Ruan Tang found out that the spiritual power she had finally accumulated was actually drained!


    then turned into a magic circle and slowly landed in the medicine field.


    Suddenly, the spiritual light of the magic circle was victorious, and then it merged into the medicine field.


    At this moment, Ruan Tang seemed to hear the sound of the ban being broken.


    She reached out her hand impatiently and touched the leaves of the herb again.


    This time it is finally no longer a phantom, but a tender leaf.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help being shocked: "It''s actually...really untied..."


    Why is this happening?


    How would she know how to unravel?


    Could it be that there is a way to unlock the restriction in that set of exercises?


    That set of exercises entered her mind all at once, and there was too much content in it. With her current strength, she couldn''t read all the content.


    But even so, she shouldn''t be so familiar with it.


    Familiar, like she used to be.


    Could it be that¡­

 Chapter 368： She used to be a big boss

    Chapter 368 She was actually a boss in her previous life


    Ruan Tang looked at his hands suspiciously, and a strange thought suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Could it be that she was actually a big shot in her previous life?


    Cough, would it be too stinky and shameless to think so?


    Ruan Tang struggled for a while, but decided to take one step at a time and wait for the change.


    What if that set of exercises is too awesome?


    Anyway, part of the ban has been lifted, and all the medicinal materials she needs now can be found.


    Thinking like this, Ruan Tang decided to go back first.


    It''s getting late, she should go back to sleep.


    I had no dreams all night, and in a blink of an eye it was the next day.


    Ruan Tang got up early as usual, and went to the mountain to practice for an hour. Seeing that it was almost time, he picked some wild vegetables and walked back in one sentence.


    When arrived home, Ruan Aihua and the others had already set off.


    Although there is a small truck, you can save a lot of time on the road.


    They didn''t dare to slack off, and still planned to go out at the usual time, and work first if they went early.


    So Ruan Tang didn''t care, and went directly to the kitchen with the wild vegetables.


    In the kitchen, Xu Zhizhi was helping out again.


    Ruan Tang glanced at her and found that her complexion was much better than yesterday, so she knew that it was due to Lingquan Water.


    Xu Zhizhi''s body is too weak, if he doesn''t take good care of him, he will never recover so quickly.


    But she didn''t even cook a medicinal meal for Xu Zhizhi, she just let her eat soy milk and bean curd made from Lingquan water.


    As one can imagine, it is all due to the spiritual spring water.


    It seems that even the low-grade Lingquan is an absolute good thing for ordinary people.


    Ruan Tang pondered secretly in her heart and decided to give her family more meals made from Lingquan water in the future to take care of her body.


    However, Xu Zhizhi''s medicinal diet is also urgent.


    and He Xiuqing.


    That woman is cunning and vicious, even if she divorced Ruan Aizhou, and Wang Jinxue was a licking dog, it was too cheap for her to just drive her out!


    So after breakfast, Ruan Tang went to find a thank you.


    She plans to try the lottery again to see if she can win the bicycle.


    With her current age and the situation of the Ruan family, don¡¯t even think about driving.


    So let¡¯s be practical, get a bike and ride it first.


    When went to Xie''s house, Ruan Tang saw the boy who was probing his brain again.


    However, Xie Ci didn''t seem to like him very much, and quickly took her away from Xie''s house.


    Ruan Tang was not used to being pulled away suddenly by Xie Ci.


    So in order to divert her attention, she decided to take the opportunity to draw a prize.


    Reciting "Ladies'' Bicycle" in his heart, Ruan Tang buried himself in opening the system panel and started the lottery.


    Soon, a green card popped up.


    Ruan Tang was stunned for a moment.


    She just wanted to smoke an ordinary lady''s bicycle, how could it be a green card?


    Isn''t it a bicycle?


    Soon, she saw the prize this time.


    Ruan Tang was stunned, this prize is too¡­


    "Ruan Tang!"


    Ruan Tang''s shock was interrupted by a sudden shout of . As soon as she looked up, she saw someone she didn''t want to see.


    Zhang Yunwen, why is he again!


    Can this person pretend not to see it?


    What are you calling her for? They don''t know each other!


    Zhang Yunwen also had a young girl beside him, it was Zhou Xiaoxue.


    Zhou Xiaoxue''s eyes were extremely complicated when she saw Ruan Tang and Xie Ci.


    Since Ruan Tang stopped pestering Zhang Yunwen, she felt that her chance had come.


    Who knew that Zhang Yunwen was always thinking about Ruan Yuting!


    Zhou Xiaoxue was very confused about this.


    She felt that she should not be jealous or even resentful of Ruan Yuting, after all, Ruan Yuting''s experience was already very bad.


    But I can''t help but feel jealous.


    And this Ruan Tang, was she so good-looking before?

 Chapter 369： "Rivals" meet

    Chapter 369 "Rivals in Love" Meet


    Zhou Xiaoxue looked at Ruan Tang in shock, with disbelief flashing in her eyes.


    She has seen the female stars in the pictorial, all of them are rare beauties, which makes her envious.


    But she never thought that Ruan Tang could look so good!


    She just stood there quietly, wearing an ordinary shirt and trousers, and a pair of black short boots on her feet.


    It looks even better than the well-dressed stars in the pictorial!


    And there is a special fairy energy all over the body... Yes, it''s the fairy energy!


    Zhou Xiaoxue recalled the novels she had read, and suddenly felt that Ruan Tang was like the heroine in the novels.


    She is so beautiful, even her temperament is so good!


    But how is this possible?


    Is she dazzled?


    How could someone like Ruan Tang have immortal energy?


    Disgust is almost the same!


    Zhou Xiaoxue stared at Ruan Tang''s face, and suddenly felt a strong jealousy in her heart.


    She looked at Zhang Yunwen subconsciously, and she saw him looking straight at Ruan Tang, his eyes full of surprise.


    Zhou Xiaoxue immediately became extremely jealous.


    She quickly glanced at the hands that Ruan Tang and Xie Ci held together, her eyes flickered, and she asked deliberately, "Ruan Tang, who is he? Are you dealing with him?"


    Strange, who is this person? How could there be such a good-looking man in Shanhe Village?


    He actually held Ruan Tang''s hand!


    Could it be that after breaking up with Zhang Yunwen, Ruan Tang was with him?


    Why is her vision always so good?


    Moreover, how could such a man fall in love with Ruan Tang?


    Could it be that Ruan Tang died begging Bailai again?


    He must not know the true face of Ruan Tang!


    Zhou Xiaoxue looked at Xie Ci''s handsome face and was almost mad with jealousy.


    She always thought that Zhang Yunwen was already very good. Who knew that as soon as this man appeared, he would compare Zhang Yunwen.


    He is not only good-looking, but also has the temperament of a noble son, like the son of an aristocratic family described in the book.


    How could such a person appear in Shanhe Village?


    Zhou Xiaoxue looked jealously at the hands they held together, and couldn''t help but said, "Ruan Tang, it''s great that you can come out.


    Before you liked Comrade Zhang so much, I was always worried that you would not be able to come out after breaking up with him. I can rest assured that you can do this. "


    Ruan Tang: "???"


    She was severely beaten by Zhou Xiaoxue''s thunder and couldn''t help but ask, "Excuse me, am I familiar with you?"


    Zhou Xiaoxue''s face changed instantly: "Ruan Tang, what do you mean? Are you blaming me?"


    Ruan Tang was not polite to her: "I heard that you have finished high school and your grades are good, why can''t you understand such simple words? Did you fail the language?"


    At this time, he thanked him and said, "Tangtang means that she is not familiar with you, so please don''t add drama to yourself."


    Zhou Xiaoxue blushed instantly.


    Xie Ci is so good-looking and has a good temperament. After she saw it, she couldn''t help but feel a little good in her heart.


    How could he have thought that he would be so protective of Ruan Tang and speak so rudely.


    Where is Ruan Tang worth his maintenance?


    Just because she looks good?


    Ruan Tang noticed that Zhou Xiaoxue looked at Xie Ci''s eyes and felt a little uncomfortable, so she rolled her eyes and said deliberately: "Let''s go to your house, ignore these inexplicable people."


    After saying that, he took his thanks and walked back.


    Zhou Xiaoxue was a little reluctant, but she couldn''t say anything to save her, so she could only watch helplessly.


    Then she was shocked to see that Ruan Tang and Xie Ci walked to the dilapidated yard in front, opened the door and walked in.


    Zhou Xiaoxue was instantly dumbfounded.

 Chapter 370： Do you want to report it?

    Chapter 370 Do you want to report?


    Zhou Xiaoxue looked at the dilapidated yard in shock, and never thought that the noble son-like thank you would live in that kind of place!


    After being sluggish for a long time, she finally regained her senses and asked Zhang Yunwen unwillingly: "Where is that place? Did you know that person just now?"


    Zhang Yunwen couldn''t help pantothenic acid in his heart. After hearing this, he immediately frowned dissatisfiedly: "He is a thank you. You have seen it before, have you forgotten?"


    "Thank you?" Zhou Xiaoxue was dazed at first, and then suddenly remembered, "It''s him? How could this be? He... Why does he seem to be different from the past?"


    She clearly remembered that Xie Ci was not dressed so well in the past. The clothes on her body were very old and she looked very poor.


    So she lost interest after one glance.


    When did he become like this?


    "Don''t people change?" Zhang Yunwen said naturally, thinking of Xie Ci''s handsome appearance, and Ruan Tang, who was getting better and better, he couldn''t help but feel sour, "he kind of person doesn''t look like that. Good thing, you''d better stay away from him in the future."


    "Of course I know!" Zhou Xiaoxue nodded casually, feeling extremely complicated.


    She didn''t expect that the one who was dressed in rustic clothes and exuded a sour thank you back then turned out to be so good-looking after changing clothes.


    He was obviously a poor boy who grew up in a mountain village, how could he have such a good temperament?


    Is it really that people rely on clothes?


    But what happened to his clothes?


    Xie''s house is so dilapidated, it should be very poor.


    Zhou Xiaoxue couldn''t understand why, so she couldn''t help asking Zhang Yunwen: "You said, where did he get the money to buy the clothes? The Xie family is so poor, does he have a way to make a fortune?"


    Zhang Yunwen''s expression changed when he heard this.


    What are the ways to make a fortune these days?


    Especially in such a remote and backward place.


    Could it be that Xie Ci is doing something speculative?


    Then should he report it?


    Zhang Yunwen was in a tangle, and it took a long time to decide not to report it.


    He was a little scared.


    If the matter of reporting the thank you speech is known, they will definitely look down on his complaint.


    And, what if there are accomplices in the thank you speech?


    What if those people get revenge on him?


    Thinking of the last kick that Xie Ci kicked, Zhang Yunwen felt a dull pain in his body, and quickly pulled Zhou Xiaoxue away.


    After they left, Ruan Tang and Xie Ci walked out of Xie''s house.


    Ruan Tang complained with some dissatisfaction: "Zhang Yunwen is really haunted, he can meet him wherever he goes. By the way, who is that woman beside him? Do you know her?"


    Thank you: "She is Zhou Xiaoxue."


    Ruan Tang suddenly realized: "It turned out to be her!"


    In the book written by Ruan Yuting, Zhou Xiaoxue is a female cannon fodder. She has been secretly in love with Zhang Yunwen, but at first she couldn''t. Later, Zhang Yunwen failed to pursue Ruan Yuting, and she found out that Zhou Xiaoxue was good to him, so she came together with Zhou Xiaoxue.


    The two got married, and the days after marriage seem to be quite happy?


    Ruan Tang is not so sure, she has not seen this part in the book, but it seems that it was shot like this in the TV series of her previous life.


    She remembered that someone said it on the Internet.


    However, isn''t Zhou Xiaoxue deeply rooted in Zhang Yunwen''s love?


    Why did she look at the thank you just now?


    Is it because Xie Ci looks too attractive?


    Or does Zhou Xiaoxue not like Zhang Yunwen as much as written in the novel?


    Mostly Ruan Yuting is scribbling again!

 Chapter 371： put on a vest

    Chapter 371 Put on a Vest


    Ruan Tang thought more and more that Ruan Yuting was scribbling.


    As the saying goes, a lover sees Xi Shi, if you really like someone, you will only think that person is too good, and no one can compare to him.


    If Zhou Xiaoxue really has a deep-rooted love for Zhang Yunwen, how can he be attracted to other men?


    actually saw the thank you speech at a glance, this vision is really amazing.


    Who is the thank you speech?


    He is the big guy who has been reborn!


    Can an unfathomable rebirth boss like him be within the reach of ordinary people?


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but glance at the thank you speech, thinking that with his big boss''s eyes, he should not look at Zhou Xiaoxue.


    heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then he was stunned.


    Wait, why should she breathe a sigh of relief?


    Who did Xie Ci fancy and what does it have to do with her?


    He is a rebirth boss! Maybe he has already looked down on the red dust, and plans to end his life alone in this life?


    Tsk tsk, you must be tired after living your whole life, right?


    Xie Ci, can you still be heartbroken in this life?


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang couldn''t help but gloat.


    As a result, his little eyes were floating, and he was caught by Xie Ci.


    He was smiling, but his eyes were dangerous: "What are you thinking? Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Ruan Tang felt guilty for a moment, and hurriedly made an excuse: "I just think you are too good-looking, and there will definitely be many people who covet your beauty, so you must be careful!"


    Xieci squinted his eyes, stared straight at her for a long time, and suddenly asked, "Does that include you?"


    Ruan Tang was so frightened that his heart beat like a drum: "???"


    Hey hey?


    Why did it involve her again?


    Rebirth is amazing, so hard to fool!


    Ruan Tang decisively took Xie Ci and walked into the grove, looked around vigilantly, and then asked furtively, "Do you want to eat ice cream? What flavor do you want?"


    Thank you: "¡­"


    Ruan Tang saw that he didn''t speak, and decisively took out an ice cream, tore the package and handed it to his mouth: "Try it, don''t you like this?"


    The ice cream this time is sweet orange, the color is bright orange like an orange, bright and lively, and it also exudes a strong sweet orange flavor.


    Xie Ci didn¡¯t really want to eat, but it¡¯s still morning, the temperature is not high, but a little cold.


    But looking at Ruan Tang''s eyes full of anticipation, he couldn''t help but take a bite and reached out to take the ice cream.


    is considered to let her go.


    Ruan Tang breathed a sigh of relief immediately.


    Then she suddenly remembered the previous lottery result.


    The whole person is depressed.


    After following Xie Ci into Xie''s house just now, she was bored and drew another prize.


    This time, I took out the ladies bike, and it looks pretty good.


    But thinking of the prize she won for the first time made her depressed.


    Not because that award is bad, but because...that award is really good!


    It was a motorcycle, and the model was quite domineering. She liked it as soon as she saw it.


    But the problem is that such a motorcycle, even a layman who does not understand it at all, can see that it is absolutely valuable!


    How will she take it home?


    She is so hard!


    Mingming just wanted to smoke a bicycle, but she actually got a motorcycle.


    A motorcycle is just that, a luxury version of a motorcycle.


    There is no way to take it home in a fair manner, she can''t even ride it if she wants to!


    These days, there are no lucky draws to give away luxury motorcycles.


    The previous minivan was nothing more than that. Luo Xiangtian asked Ruan Aihua to be the driver. The reason was legitimate, and Ruan Aihua would definitely not doubt anything.


    How to explain this luxury motorcycle?


    Or, she wears a vest?


    Ruan Tang: Wearing a vest is cool for a while, and wearing a vest is always cool~

 Chapter 372： first vest

    Chapter 372 The first vest


    As soon as the idea of ?? wearing a vest came up, Ruan Tang was a little bit eager to move.


    After crossing over to the present, she was always worried that she was found to be a counterfeit, and she was afraid to do many things.


    She wanted to give the pickup truck to her family, so she had to find a thank you for help. In Luo Xiangtian''s name, she asked Ruan Aihua to be the driver, and then she successfully handed over the pickup truck to Ruan Aihua.


    Now that she has accidentally picked up a motorcycle, she doesn''t dare to take it out and ride it openly.


    It''s so frustrating.


    But the current situation is like this.


    The bicycle is just fine. She can ask Xie Qi for help as she did last time, and hand over the bicycle to Ruan Aihua in the name of Luo Xiangtian.


    But this motorcycle will not work.


    The price of the motorcycle is not cheap, and this car is obviously unusual, so I can''t find a suitable reason to get it back.


    But I got it all, it would be too wasteful to let it lie in the system space like that!


    So Ruan Tang thought about it and decided to wear a vest.


    She doesn''t dare to act recklessly in her current identity, but wearing a vest is different.


    No one knew it was her anyway!


    She can roam freely.


    Just in time, she has to go to He Xiu to settle the account.


    With a motorcycle, it is much more convenient.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t hold back when he thought of this.


    She thought about it and said decisively to Xie Ci: "Thank you, can you do me a favor?"


    Xie Ci bit the ice cream and looked at her curiously: "What do you want me to help you with?"


    Ruan Tang rarely asked him for help, he was really curious.


    "That...I have a women''s bike, but as you know, it''s not easy for us to get a bike here.


    If I suddenly bring my bike home, my dad and the others will definitely be worried and have to get to the bottom of it.


    So I want to do you a favor and give the bike to Luo Xiangtian and then to my dad through his hand.


    My family doesn''t have a bicycle yet. If Luo Xiangtian told him that he had a bicycle he wanted to sell, my dad would definitely buy it. "


    The current bicycles are not only expensive, but also require special bicycle tickets, which are very difficult to get.


    Like their mountain river village, only Xie Ci has a bicycle.


    Ruan Tang guessed that with the earning ability of Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu, the money in hand should be able to buy a bicycle.


    But Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu probably thought it was too expensive, so they didn''t buy it if they wanted to save money.


    This time she drew a lady''s bicycle. If Ruan Aihua saw it, he would definitely be moved.


    It''s just that women''s bicycles are more rare than the common Erba bicycles, and the price will be much higher.


    Now that Jiang Chunshui has been diagnosed with heart disease again, Ruan Aihua will definitely not dare to spend money indiscriminately.


    However, if Luo Xiangtian was willing to sell it to him at a low price, and told him not to pay him now and deduct it from his salary, Ruan Tang felt that Ruan Aihua would probably buy it.


    is like buying a mobile phone that costs thousands of dollars, and it will definitely feel too expensive to be ruthless.


    But if you can pay in installments, you only need to spend a small amount of money every month, and most of the time you will just bite the bullet and buy it.


    And now Ruan Aihua has a small truck to drive, his mentality is definitely different from before.


    Ruan Tang is 90% sure that Ruan Aihua will buy it.


    Even if he doesn''t buy it, isn''t there Luo Xiangtian? As long as Luo Xiangtian persuaded a few words, I don''t believe that he can still insist on not buying it!


    Ruan Tang thought of this and smiled like a little fox.


    Xie Ci saw her smug smile, and couldn''t help laughing along: "You have a good idea, well, I agreed."

 Chapter 373： Is he deliberately flirting with her?

    Chapter 373 Is he deliberately teasing her?


    Ruan Tang saw that he had agreed, and hurriedly hit the railway while it was hot: "How about you go now? It just happens that it''s still early, the sun is not dazzling, and it will be too hot later."


    Having said that, she paused for a while, and then continued: "I will cook by myself at noon today. What do you want to eat? Order whatever you want!"


    Xie Ci looked at her very happy, so she couldn''t wait to set off immediately to fulfill her wish.


    But when it comes to food, he hesitates: "It''s been hot recently, and I really don''t know what I want to eat. Why don''t you just cook something, I believe in your cooking skills. As long as you cook it, I don''t care what I want to eat. like it all."


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help blushing a little. She glanced at Xie Ci strangely, always feeling that this guy was teasing her.


    Should be an illusion, right?


    Doesn''t Xie Ci dislike her coveting his beauty?


    How could he deliberately tease her?


    must be an illusion!


    Ruan Tang shook his head secretly, urging Xie Ci to leave Shanhe Village, and when he got to a place where no one was around, he immediately took out the lady''s bicycle that he had drawn.


    The bike is a fresh mint green color and looks especially cute.


    makes people fall in love with it.


    Although is not a popular style nowadays, Ruan Tang is not worried.


    They are a small place, and it is not the era of high-speed information development in later generations. No matter how remote the place is, as long as a photo is taken and posted on the Internet, the whole world will know about it.


    In such a remote and backward place, it¡¯s just a bicycle, who cares?


    Even if others see the color and style of this bike, they will only think it is a special style bought from the city.


    No matter how good-looking the bicycle is, people at this time will not think that it can be expensive.


    Isn''t a bicycle?


    But motorcycles are different.


    is the old man in the village and knows that motorcycles must be expensive.


    Otherwise, where would she need a vest for herself?


    Ruan Tang thought regretfully.


    Xie Ci was also stunned when he saw the bicycle. He didn''t seem to think that it would be such a fresh and lovely lady''s bicycle.


    After hesitating for a while, he got on the bicycle and waved goodbye to Ruan Tang: "I will send the car to Luo Xiangtian, you should be able to receive it at night."


    Ruan Tang waved at him, telling him to be careful on the road.


    After Xie Ci rode her bicycle away, she immediately hid in the woods by the roadside.


    This is the best thing about the mountains, and you can find groves everywhere.


    There is no one but her in the grove, just her and the fake dog 008.


    008 didn''t know Ruan Tang''s plan yet.


    When Xie Xie was there, it hid from a distance and pretended to be dead. When Xie Xie left, it was instantly revived with blood and ran towards Ruan Tang.


    asked her curiously: [What are you going to do with that motorcycle? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang squinted at it and pointed to the distance: "Go there and watch it for me, I want to change, you are not allowed to peek!"


    008 was a little dumbfounded: [Change clothes? it''s here? ¡¿


    "Nonsense, remember not to peek."


    Ruan Tang said this, still a little worried.


    So after she found out what clothes to wear, she suddenly thought about it and placed a simple enchantment around her.


    Then he quickly changed his equipment.


    This kind of barrier can block the line of sight. After setting it up, she hides in the barrier as if she is invisible, and no one can see her.


    is the consumption of spiritual power.


    But when she lifted the ban on the medicine garden last night, she exhausted her spiritual power. After practicing in the morning, she recovered a little bit, and she couldn''t stand the long-term consumption at all.


    But speaking of this, there is something strange.

 Chapter 374： cool new vest

    Chapter 374 Cool new vest


    Ruan Tang thought of something and felt a little strange.


    She used up all her spiritual power last night, and after releasing the ban on the medicine garden, she went back to her room to sleep.


    As a result, when she woke up in the morning, she actually had spiritual power in her dantian.


    Could it be that when she sleeps, she can also absorb the vitality of heaven and earth and refine it?


    This is too heaven-defying, right?


    Could it be because of the practice?


    But it wasn''t mentioned in that exercise?


    Ruan Tang thought of this, and quickly waved his hand to remove the barrier, and waved to 008: "Come here."


    008 looked at her in shock: [Why are you dressed like this? ¡¿


    "What''s wrong with me dressed like this? Doesn''t it look good?"


    Ruan Tang rolled her eyes at it, but unfortunately she was wearing sunglasses now, and 008 couldn''t see her white eyes at all.


    008 looked at Ruan Tang, and after a while, he said: [You look good, but... don''t you think your dress is a little too arrogant? ¡¿


    When Ruan Tang heard this, he immediately took out the mirror and looked at it.


    When she came out today, she was wearing a floral shirt and trousers, as well as a pair of short boots made of black cloth.


    At this time, people were still very conservative, and girls basically wouldn¡¯t wear shorts or skirts that were too short.


    There are many mosquitoes in the mountains, so the clothes Tang Hongxiu made for her are basically long-sleeved shirts and long pants, the difference is only in the details and colors.


    Since she likes to run in the mountains, Tang Hongxiu specially made short boots for her.


    These short boots look much better than Jiefang rubber shoes.


    However, she just changed all the clothes she was wearing.


    The clothes became a white T with a base, and a black thin windbreaker with long sleeves.


    The trousers were replaced by black leather trousers, which were very close-fitting and made her legs look long and straight after wearing them.


    The cloth boots were also replaced with knee-length black motorcycle boots.


    He even wore a pair of black toad mirrors that covered half of his face.


    looks very cool, just not like a serious girl in the eyes of ordinary people.


    But after Ruan Tang looked in the mirror, he suddenly discovered a problem.


    Her hairstyle needs to be changed!


    The hair on this body is relatively long, reaching the back waist.


    It is usually tied into two big braids, which is especially in line with the characteristics of this era.


    After she passed through, she didn''t want to reveal her stuffing, and the weather was very hot, so she also tied her braids and didn''t mess around.


    This kind of simple twist braid is not suitable for her current clothes.


    So Ruan Tang put away the mirror decisively, took apart the braid, and re-braided it into small dirty braids.


    Then she looked in the mirror again, and after one glance, she found another black mask and put it on her face.


    Ruan Tang felt satisfied after making sure that even if Ruan Aihua was standing opposite her, she would not recognize her.


    008, who watched this scene: [¡­]


    Ruan Tang ignored it, took out the motorcycle he had drawn, tried it, and found that there was no gasoline in it.


    But it can''t help her.


    When she collected supplies before crossing, she deliberately collected gasoline.


    Although the amount is not particularly large, it is enough for her to use it for a while.


    After filling up the gasoline, the motorcycle can finally be driven.


    Ruan Tang rode on it, turned the accelerator, and with a roar, the motorcycle rushed out with her in an instant.


    008 hadn''t had time to get in the car. Seeing this scene, he rushed up and stood nervously in the back seat.


    As a system, it is not afraid of falling.


    is that the speed of the car is too fast, and the wind blows it out of shape.


    008 felt a little ashamed.


    It glanced at Ruan Tang secretly, and was relieved to think that she couldn''t see it at all.


    However, what does she want to do when she dresses like this?

 Chapter 375： Social I, Sister Ruan

    Chapter 375 Social I, Sister Ruan


    Ruan Tang rode a motorcycle and quickly came to the town.


    Because it took some time to braid the little dreadlocks, she didn''t encounter any thank you words on the way.


    Thinking about it, he has already arrived in the town first, looking for Luo Xiangtian.


    Ruan Tang was inexplicably relieved, and then went to Wang Jinxue.


    She knew where Wang Jinxue worked and where he was in the dormitory, so she went straight to it.


    This time she went to find He Xiuqing, so she went directly to Wang Jinxue''s dormitory.


    Just when she came to the door of the dormitory, she suddenly had a premonition that she could not find He Xiuqing here.


    But it won''t be for nothing.


    So after a moment of hesitation, she went up.


    The motorcycle is parked under the dormitory building. After it is locked, there is no fear that someone will dare to steal it.


    At this time, all kinds of illegal and criminal actions are especially strict, and once caught, they will be severely punished.


    Although there are still people who dare to steal, but this is a dormitory building and it is broad daylight, so no one dares to be so arrogant.


    The motorcycle was very loud. When Ruan Tang came, many people heard the sound.


    Her dress is very strange, and she doesn''t look like a serious person at first glance. When those people saw her, they were obviously a little afraid of her.


    Ruan Tang was arrogant and walked upstairs quickly.


    Wang Jinxue''s dormitory is on the third floor. Her legs are long and she will arrive in no time.


    People on the third floor heard the movement, quietly opened the door, and peeked through the crack of the door.


    After seeing her dress, she immediately closed the door in fright, as if a devil had entered the village.


    Ruan Tang twitched the corners of his mouth speechlessly, and continued to go to the dormitory where Chao Wang went to school.


    Who knows, just halfway, a child suddenly opened the door and came out, standing at the door looking at her curiously.


    Ruan Tang glanced at him and found that the child was very young, probably only three or four years old.


    He was too young and didn''t understand many things. After seeing Ruan Tang, he wasn''t as scared as adults, he was just curious.


    Ruan Tang glanced at him and thought that the child was quite cute, and then planned to leave.


    But at this moment, she suddenly saw a faint mildew around the child''s head.


    Though the mildew was not much, it was almost sticking to his scalp.


    This means that he will soon be unlucky.


    But there is no death energy in the child, so this misfortune should not kill him.


    It was probably just a little injury.


    Ruan Tang thought of this, so she didn''t plan to meddle in her own business.


    But looking at the child''s cute appearance, she couldn''t help but remind her: "Little brother, be careful recently, you know?"


    The child looked at her with a bewildered expression, obviously not knowing what she was talking about.


    At this moment, an old lady suddenly came out from behind the child. The man glared at her vigilantly, as if seeing a trafficker, and quickly pushed the child behind him to hide.


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She was speechless, but thinking that the child is innocent after all, and that it is so small, even if it breaks a little, she will suffer, so she directly said to the old lady, "I have been optimistic about your grandson recently."


    As a result, when the old lady heard this, her face instantly became more ugly. She glared at Ruan Tang and asked dissatisfiedly, "Who are you? What nonsense are you talking about here!"


    Ruan Tang frowned, glanced at the child hiding behind her, saw him sticking out his head, looked at him eagerly, but kindly reminded: "I''m here to find a man named Wang Jinxue, it has nothing to do with you, you remember When you see your grandson, don''t let him have an accident."


    In order to maintain the character, Ruan Tang deliberately used spiritual power to change her voice, and her tone was particularly domineering.


    The next two chapters are still being written, and the update will be delayed.

 Chapter 376： like a female boss

    Chapter 376 Like a big female boss


    "Neuropathy!"


    The old lady obviously couldn''t listen to Ruan Tang''s advice. After scolding, she closed the door with a bang.


    Ruan Tang frowned fiercely.


    Just as the old lady closed the door just now, she saw more mildew wrapped around the child''s head.


    This means that his situation will be more serious than she initially expected.


    But people clearly don''t trust her, can she still break in directly?


    Ruan Tang hesitated for a while, but decided to go to Wang Jinxue first.


    Now the old lady is nervous. If she stays here and continues to persuade her, it will not only be useless, but it will make the old lady even more nervous and treat her as an adult trafficker.


    Might as well leave her alone to calm down.


    This will also make it easier for her to take good care of her grandson.


    Thinking so, Ruan Tang went directly to Wang Jin to study.


    Wang Jinxue''s door was locked, but Ruan Tang could feel that there were people in the dormitory, and Wang Jinxue was inside.


    Moreover, Wang Jin''s schooling situation seems to be not very good.


    what happened?


    Ruan Tang hesitated for a while, and without knocking on the door, he unlocked the door and went in.


    In the dormitory, Wang Jinxue was resting on the bed.


    Hearing the sound of the lock being unlocked, his heart skipped a beat, thinking that He Xiuqing had returned.


    So regardless of his injuries, he couldn''t wait to get out of bed and ran out.


    Then he saw Ruan Tang dressed as a social sister.


    Wang Jinxue was dumbfounded for a moment, and then asked cautiously, "You... Who are you?"


    Ruan Tang''s dress as a social sister, let alone ordinary women look frightened, Wang Jinxue is also frightened to look at it.


    "You don''t need to know who I am, I''m here to find you." Ruan Tang changed her voice with her spiritual power. As she spoke, she arrogantly pulled up the chair and sat on it, with her legs raised, like a female boss.


    Her legs are long and slender. Not only is she not ugly, but she is very handsome.


    Unfortunately, Wang Jinxue couldn''t appreciate it.


    He only likes He Xiuqing, a gentle and intelligent woman like water.


    How can you stand a social female boss like Ruan Tang?


    He took a step back in fright, unable to speak nervously: "This...this lesbian, who are you...who are you? I...I don''t seem to know you."


    "You''re hurt." Ruan Tang chuckled, "Is it because of He Xiuqing? You like her very much, and you spent a thousand dollars for her, but it''s a pity that once she doesn''t like you, she will abandon you for other men. ."


    She opened her eyes after seeing Wang entering school, and saw the scene where He Xiuqing brought Ruan Yuting to move, and Zhao Guangyuan who helped them move.


    She also saw how Wang Jinxue was injured.


    After he came back from get off work, before he got home, he heard the neighbors talk about He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting moving out.


    also specifically told him that he was following a man.


    That man looked very imposing, and even drove a minivan. At first glance, he was much richer than Wang Jinxue.


    Wang Jinxue was stimulated after hearing these words, and ran home quickly.


    He didn''t believe that He Xiuqing would abandon him, but when he opened the door and saw the empty dormitory, he still didn''t give up.


    Until he ran to the room to look for He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting''s salute, and found that the salute of the two had also been taken away.


    Then I had to believe that He Xiuqing had really abandoned him!


    So he rushed out again, but accidentally stepped on the road and fell to the ground.


    The injury is not serious, it is just a soft tissue contusion, which is always in pain.


    Ruan Tang felt sympathy for Wang Jinxue when he saw this.


    There is another chapter to follow.

 Chapter 377： Something went wrong

    Chapter 377 Something went wrong


    Wang Jinxue was cowardly, but he still wanted to save face.


    Especially as a man, the most unbearable thing is that the woman you like is taken away by another man! It happened that Ruan Tang said it!


    Wang Jinxue''s face turned blue with anger: "Sorry, I don''t know you, please go out!"


    Ruan Tang still sat on the chair like a boss, without moving his butt, obviously he didn''t take his words seriously.


    She continued: "You owe a lot of foreign debts for that thousand yuan, don''t you plan to ask He Xiuqing to get it back?"


    Wang Jinxue''s face changed, hesitation flashed in his heart for a moment, but he was quickly suppressed by him.


    He couldn''t ask He Xiuqing for this money.


    That would be too embarrassing.


    So he said coldly: "This is my own business, and it has nothing to do with you. Please go out immediately, or I will call someone."


    "Then you shout, see if your voice breaks, will someone come to save you."


    Ruan Tang said this, and suddenly felt that something was wrong. Looking at Wang Jinxue''s face again, it turned out to be extremely strange, and she looked like she was looking at a female hooligan.


    She hurriedly said, "I advise you to ask He Xiuqing for the thousand dollars back, or you will regret it for the rest of your life."


    When she was checking with her sky eyes just now, she just saw a picture.


    Wang Jinxue received a telegram from his hometown. His father was seriously ill and needed money for treatment.


    He has already borrowed so much money from people, and if he asks someone to borrow it, who would dare to lend him that much money?


    Ruan Tang gave Wang Jinxue a sympathetic look, stood up, and said slowly, "He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting moved to the county seat, you can find them when you go to the county health center."


    After saying this, she ignored Wang Jinxue, turned around and left the dormitory.


    As soon as she walked out the door, she heard a "bang", something like glass shattered.


    Immediately after, there was a shrill cry.


    Listening to the voice is a child, and the direction the voice came from¡­


    It was the child she met earlier who was crying!


    Ruan Tang hurried over.


    Other people who heard the voice also came out of the dormitory.


    At this time, people are still more enthusiastic. Although they usually gossip a little and like to gossip, the relationship between the neighbors is also relatively good, and they are willing to help when things go wrong.


    is not as indifferent as later generations.


    Ruan Tang walked a few steps, and heard the old lady before calling for help in a panic.


    She subconsciously quickened her pace and walked over to take a look, only then did she understand what was going on.


    The hot water bottle fell to the ground, and the hot water splashed on the child, scalding him.


    Especially the feet are very hot.


    The weather is hot now, and the child is wearing a pair of sandals and slippers, with their toes and insteps exposed.


    The hot water splashed on it, and it burned immediately.


    He was too young and his skin was too tender, and the burns became particularly serious, and they were already red hot now.


    The child was crying so hard at the moment, and his grandmother was so panicked that she didn''t know what to do.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t see it, so he walked over and filled a basin with cold water, soaking the child''s feet in it.


    When she received it, she deliberately added spiritual spring water to it, so that the effect would be better.


    Then she checked the other scalded areas on the child''s body, rinsed it with cold water mixed with spiritual spring water, and treated him with spiritual power at the same time.


    The child found that the pain was gone, and gradually stopped crying, and looked at Ruan Tang with wet eyes.


    After watching for a while, he probably felt curious, and suddenly stretched out his small paw and touched Ruan Tang''s mask.


    finally finished~

 Chapter 378： bad luck hood

    Chapter 378 Bad Luck Cover


    Seeing that the child''s hand was about to grab the mask, Ruan Tang quickly freed up his hand and held down his dishonest little hand.


    "Little brother, this can''t be touched!"


    Ruan Tang said coldly, let go of his little paws, got up and walked out.


    "Send to the hospital as soon as possible, don''t delay."


    The steps that her six relatives did not recognize scared the surrounding neighbors to make way for her.


    But the kid was not afraid at all, seeing Ruan Tang''s back disappearing at the door, he shouted in disappointment, "Big sister is gone!"


    His frightened grandma finally recovered, and nervously pulled him up and down to check: "Xiaobao, are you still in pain?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore." The child looked innocent, and after speaking, he couldn''t help pointing to the door and said, "Big sister is gone!"


    "Okay, okay, she''s gone." His grandmother hugged him to comfort him, thinking of Ruan Tang''s previous reminder, she felt remorse in her heart, "It''s all my fault! She clearly reminded me just now! Why didn''t I listen to it!"


    Neighbors looked bewildered, and they asked curiously, "Grandma Liu, what did you say? What reminder? Who was that person just now? He was dressed too strangely."


    Originally, they all thought that Ruan Tang was not a serious person when she dressed up, but they all saw that Ruan Tang saved someone just now, how could they say she was not a good person?


    Grandma Liu said with a sad face: "She passed by here before and saw Xiaobao, and suddenly told me, let me take good care of him, and don''t let him have an accident. I thought it was a human trafficker, but I didn''t listen. As a result... Xiaobao really had an accident! "


    When the neighbors heard this, their expressions changed.


    Someone couldn''t help but say, "Grandma Liu, have you met an expert?"


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he was scolded by another person: "Don''t talk nonsense! You can''t engage in feudal superstition now!"


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of other people changed.


    Grandma Liu also said: "Yes, yes, let''s not talk about this, I sent Xiaobao to the hospital, everyone should leave."


    They are staff dormitories here. Those who can live in it are all family members who work in the factory.


    If they are reported to be feudal superstition, they may lose their jobs!


    Now the job in the factory is in high demand, this is an iron rice bowl!


    However, although these people dare not say it, they still feel that they have met an expert.


    No one noticed that Wang Jinxue was outside.


    After hearing the movement, he rushed out with difficulty. Not only did he see Ruan Tang saving people, but he also heard what Grandma Liu said.


    Wang Jinxue couldn''t help thinking of what Ruan Tang said to him, and his heart was very shaken.


    If he doesn''t go to He Xiuqing to get the money back, will he really regret it for the rest of his life?


    But, why is that?


    Although 1000 yuan is a lot, he won''t regret it for the rest of his life for 1000 yuan, right?


    Wang Jinxue felt that he was not so careful.


    But soon, he thought of Xiaobao who had an accident.


    I quickly became uneasy.


    Is it possible that if he doesn''t ask for the thousand dollars back, he will have an accident?


    He¡­what will happen to him?


    Wang Jinxue scratched his hair nervously, not daring to think about it any further.


    ¡­


    After Ruan Tang left the dormitory, he rode a motorcycle back to Shanhe Village.


    She originally wanted to trouble He Xiuqing, but when she observed Wang Jinxue with her eyes just now, she saw the car accident between He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting.


    They moved to the county seat, not too far away, but there were several accidents one after another.


    In the end, there was a car accident at the gate of the hospital!


    is simply a hood of bad luck!

 Chapter 379： Neither is good

    Chapter 379 is not a good stubble


    It seems that the lucky charm drawn that time is really effective.


    That talisman can last for a month, so it seems that He Xiuqing will continue to be unlucky.


    In this way, she doesn''t have to rush to trouble He Xiuqing.


    That Zhao Guangyuan doesn''t look like a good person.


    He Xiuqing thought she had made the right bet, but she didn''t know that she was jumping into a fire pit?


    Zhao Guangyuan is not an honest person like Ruan Aizhou and Wang Jinxue!


    Wang Jinxue dared to give out a thousand yuan to help her before he married He Xiuqing.


    If He Xiuqing were to marry him, although the first two years would definitely be difficult, Wang Jinxue would treat her with all his heart.


    When the debts are paid off, they will definitely get better in the future.


    But she disliked Wang Jinxue''s debt, abandoned him and chose Zhao Guangyuan.


    But He Xiuqing herself is not a good stubble, it is really hard to say what will happen to her and Zhao Guangyuan.


    Let¡¯s watch first.


    Anyway, He Xiuqing will continue to be unlucky for a while, so there is no need to rush.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang decided to go home.


    She first rode a motorcycle to a place one kilometer from Shanhe Village, then hid in the woods, put the car in the villa, and changed into her previous clothes.


    The hairstyle is changed back to the braid.


    The whole person went back to Ruan''s good baby from the social sister in an instant.


    Silently onlookers 008: [¡­]


    Seeing Ruan Tang take out the prepared back basket, put meat and vegetables in it, and pick a bunch of wild vegetables from the farm to cover the top, 008 felt numb.


    Ruan Tang ignored it, packed the backpack and went back.


    Jiang Chunshui and Tang Hongxiu are both at home, and Xu Zhizhi is still learning to weave straw shoes with Jiang Chunshui.


    Seeing Ruan Tang coming back with a backpack, Jiang Chunshui and Tang Hongxiu were not enough to talk about her.


    Jiang Chunshui put down the things in his hand and went to pick up the basket, and muttered: "Why did you come back with so many things? You went to town again?"


    Where would Ruan Tang give it to her?


    There are a lot of things in the back basket and it is quite heavy.


    "I went to town and bought something casually. Grandma, you''re busy first, I''ll take it to the kitchen."


    After saying that, he ran into the kitchen with the backpack on his back.


    "Hey, this child." Jiang Chunshui was extremely helpless, "She doesn''t have much money in her hand, why does she always buy things at home, and she doesn''t know how to save it for herself."


    Xu Zhizhi said quickly: "It means that Tangtang is a good person, she is all about you."


    Jiang Chunshui immediately smiled proudly when he heard what she said: "That''s the good granddaughter I raised, can you? It''s not like..."


    Having said that, she stopped abruptly and refused to speak any further.


    Xu Zhi doesn''t understand, doesn''t he? Not like what?


    When she came, He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting had already moved out, and they hadn''t gone out much, so they didn''t know about the mother and daughter.


    Even though Ruan Aizhou''s wife was not there, as an outsider, she didn''t ask much.


    Xu Zhizhi was quite winking. She glanced at Jiang Chunshui and saw that she had nothing to say, so she didn''t ask any further questions, but just praised: "Grandma, you are a good person, so of course your granddaughter is also good. I have never seen a girl as good as Tangtang."


    Jiang Chunshui originally thought of He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting, and was a little unhappy. Hearing Xu Zhizhi say this, he smiled proudly again.


    also stopped thinking about the mother and daughter.


    Anyway, Ruan Aizhou has divorced He Xiuqing, and Ruan Yuting is not his biological son.


    As soon as the mother and daughter left, they had nothing to do with their Ruan family.

 Chapter 380： just looking hungry

    Chapter 380 Can only be greedy


    Xu Zhizhi made Jiang Chunshui happy, so he went to the kitchen to help Ruan Tang.


    However, when she saw what Ruan Tang took out of the basket, she was still shocked.


    There is actually a lot of meat in the back basket!


    There are chickens, ducks, and pig trotters!


    In addition to the meat, there was actually a plastic bag of bright red cherries, as well as some spices and fresh vegetables.


    There are too many things!


    Xu Zhizhi watched for a while, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    But she quickly averted her eyes and didn''t dare to look more, and she didn''t dare to hope for anything. Ruan Tang helped her detoxify and let her live here to help her recover.


    She is already very embarrassed to eat free food here. If she expects anything else, is it still a human being?


    It''s only summer now, and many fruits haven''t been on the market yet, and the cherries she sees have only turned red slightly and are not yet ripe. Ruan Tang actually got so many cherries back, I''m afraid it''s not cheap.


    This cherry red is so beautiful, even if it was placed in the past, she would be very rare.


    Now for her, it is even more rare and rare.


    Like the Xiaohe Village where she stayed, there was only one cherry tree in the entire village.


    Even if she had cherries, she couldn''t eat them, so she could only stare at them.


    Ruan''s yard is planted with grapes, but they have just set fruit and are far from ripe.


    These cherries look a bit too much, but if she really wants to eat them, she is afraid that the Ruan family won''t have enough to eat, so she can''t be greedy.


    Xu Zhizhi thought he was covering up well, but he didn''t know that Ruan Tang saw it all.


    She saw that Xu Zhizhi liked it, so she deliberately said: "Zhizhi, please wash the cherries for me, and try to see if they are sweet."


    She hoarded some fruits. The amount was not particularly large, and she just hoarded a little when she saw that there was a place.


    Now she has about a thousand pounds of fruit, mainly apples, pears, oranges, pineapples, grapefruits and the like.


    But these fruits are not on the market now, and you can''t find them on the market at all.


    She naturally can''t take it out now.


    Fortunately, there was a cherry tree planted in the courtyard of the big villa she rented.


    I don''t know what happened.


    She didn''t notice it at first. When she put the motorcycle into the villa, she found that the branches were covered with delicate red cherries.


    I picked one and tasted it.


    is actually quite sweet!


    Now it is just right for the family to try.


    Xu Zhizhi didn''t expect Ruan Tang to invite her to taste it, and was stunned: "Ah? Oh...oh...ok, I''ll go wash it now."


    Since Tangtang said so, then she will try it later.


    But you can''t taste too much, just... just taste it.


    Xu Zhizhi hurriedly took the cherries to clean.


    Ruan Tang cleaned the clay pot and planned to cook chicken soup.


    The chicken soup boiled slowly in a crock pot is very delicious. There is a coal stove at home. Now it is stewed, and it will be ready to eat by noon.


    is that this chicken is not very good, it is definitely not as nutritious as the one raised at home.


    But all the hens in the family were kept to lay eggs, so Ruan Tang could not bear to kill them now.


    So it can only be done.


    It¡¯s all chicken anyway, so why pay so much attention to it?


    Stew with spiritual spring water, not afraid of poor nutrition.


    Thinking so, she quickly stewed the chicken.


    In addition to the whole chicken, seven kinds of medicinal herbs are also added in it, and the water is directly used as spiritual spring water.


    After she cooked the chicken, Xu Zhizhi also washed the cherries.


    "Tangtang, come and eat cherries!"

 Chapter 381： eyes are green

    Chapter 381 Eyes are green


    Jiang Chunshui and Tang Hongxiu were surprised to learn that Ruan Tang brought cherries back, and they quickly asked her where she bought them, but Ruan Tang fooled her.


    The two of them tasted the taste curiously and were amazed.


    Jiang Chunshui took a sip and was amazed: "Well, these cherries are too sweet!"


    Tang Hongxiu also said: "It''s really sweet, but it''s not sour at all, it''s too rare."


    They have also eaten cherries. They know that many cherries are very beautiful when they look red, but they actually taste very sour.


    Better, that is, sweet and sour.


    There are very few sweet ones.


    Like this kind of pure sweetness, not sour at all, it is even rarer.


    So the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were reluctant to eat some, and instead insisted on asking Ruan Tang to eat more.


    Ruan Tang still has a lot in his hand, where can he eat more?


    She directly divided the cherries, and gave Jiang Chunshui, Tang Hongxiu, and Xu Zhizhi a portion for them to eat.


    Jiang Chunshui and Tang Hongxiu felt helpless when they saw her insist.


    Xu Zhizhi was very embarrassed, and waved his hands hastily to refuse: "I can''t eat so much, just a few is enough."


    After she finished speaking, she grabbed a few cherries and ran away, for fear that Ruan Tang would let her continue eating.


    made Ruan Tang extremely helpless.


    is just a little cherry, what about each one?


    Seeing that Xu Zhizhi was really uncomfortable, she didn''t persuade her much, but said, "I''ll keep the rest for you, and you can eat it when you want. But this stuff can''t stand, so it must be eaten within today. , otherwise it will be broken."


    Xu Zhizhi''s eyes instantly became wet when he heard this.


    She did not expect that Ruan Tang was so kind to her.


    It was obvious that they just met by chance, they didn''t need it at all.


    Ruan Tang has rescued her twice, and she will never end such a big favor in her life. Where does she need to be so kind to her?


    She has been in Xiaohe Village for so long, let alone a villager, even the educated youth with her, did not treat her like this.


    Only Feng Ya has a better relationship with her.


    Xu Zhizhi turned his back to Ruan Tang and wiped his tears secretly, not wanting to reject her kindness, so he said "yes".


    When Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian came back from outside and saw the cherries specially reserved for them, they immediately went crazy and cheered and ate happily.


    So anxious that Tang Hongxiu hurriedly reminded them, for fear that they might accidentally swallow the cherry pit.


    The family is happy.


    It was almost noon when the thank you speech came.


    Ruan Tang was a little surprised. Xie Ci went out so early, why did he come back now?


    Did he do anything else outside?


    But she just turned her thoughts around in her head and didn''t bother to think about it.


    didn''t ask Xie Ci either.


    Since Xie Ci was reborn, he must have his own things to do.


    For example, Na Luo Xiangtian could not have fallen directly from the sky.


    must be the person Xie Ci went to find.


    Ruan Tang is not curious about what he is doing, as long as she is sure that the thank you speech is not a threat to her, they are good friends.


    The chicken soup boiled with Lingquan water is very fragrant, and the whole family is greedy.


    Jiang Chunshui and Tang Hongxiu were adults. Although they were greedy in their hearts, they were both restrained.


    Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian have two children.


    They are usually very sensible, but after smelling the fragrance, they are hooked.


    Every now and then I have to ask Ruan Tang when I can eat it.


    is really greedy.


    So as soon as thank you came, I found that the eyes of both brothers were green.


    Smell that fragrance again, where is there still something you don''t understand?


    Aunt is in pain, so I will add more after recovery.

 Chapter 382： Did she eat too much?

    Chapter 382 Did she eat too much?


    Xie Ci walked to Ruan Tang with a smile, and praised without hesitation: "It tastes good, it seems that your cooking skills are getting better and better."


    said Ruan Tang was very embarrassed.


    Although she also thinks that her cooking skills are good, the chicken used this time is very ordinary, and it can be so fragrant, all thanks to the spiritual spring water and those medicinal herbs.


    has nothing to do with her cooking skills.


    Originally, stewing soup didn¡¯t need much cooking skills, she just played normally.


    But the matter of Lingquan Water cannot be said in public, so Ruan Tang just smiled modestly: "If you like, you can eat more later. It''s almost time, let''s have dinner."


    Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian were waiting for dinner, and they cheered excitedly when they heard this.


    God knows, they''re all hungry!


    Sister Tangtang''s cooking skills are getting better and better, they have never smelled such a good smell!


    How did you make it!


    The brothers were very curious.


    But they are still small after all, so they don''t care if they just think about it.


    It¡¯s almost time for dinner, how can they still think about this?


    After dinner, Ruan Tang specially scooped soup for Jiang Chunshui and Tang Hongxiu, and warned, "This soup is nourishing, you must drink more."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Xu Zhizhi again, "And you, your body is weak. Drinking more of this soup is good for your body."


    Xu Zhizhi was so moved that she scooped the soup without waiting for Ruan Tang to help.


    The stewed soup is a bit hot, and it takes a while to drink it.


    The soup is served in a white porcelain bowl, showing a light amber color with a layer of oily flowers floating on the surface.


    Ruan Tang deliberately did not skim off the oil flowers. At this time, people didn''t eat meat very often, and they were reluctant to use more oil for cooking.


    Ruan''s family is already in good condition in the village, but they can''t eat meat every day.


    It is not suitable to skim off the oil.


    Everyone eats the dishes first.


    Today''s final dish was also made by Ruan Tang. She used the meat she brought back to make a cold salad with white meat and fried water spinach.


    Although there are not many kinds of dishes, the portions are quite large.


    Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian couldn''t stop eating.


    When the chicken soup was a little cold, Xie Ci took the lead to taste it.


    When the brothers saw it, they couldn''t wait to taste it, and then their eyes lit up, as if they were glowing.


    In the end, a crock pot of chicken soup, including the chicken in it, was literally cleaned up.


    Even Xu Zhizhi ate a lot.


    She was embarrassed at first, so she decided to taste it and decided not to eat it.


    Who knows that after one bite, she can''t stop. When all the soup in the crock pot was eaten, Xu Zhizhi felt embarrassed.


    Did she eat too much?


    The men of the Ruan family are all helping people in the town, and they should have kept the chicken soup, but now she has eaten them all.


    Really, why didn''t she stop earlier!


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Ruan Tang suddenly said: "I also brought a duck back, let''s cook it in the afternoon, Dad and the others are back in the evening, just in time to try it."


    Ruan Aihua and the others arranged their work by thanking them. Ruan Tang believed that their food should not be too bad.


    But they are going to work after all, and the food will definitely not be particularly good.


    Otherwise, Ruan Aihua and the others would suspect that Luo Xiangtian had ulterior motives.


    The life of the whole country has not been easy these years. Ruan Aihua and the others look strong and strong, but their bodies are not necessarily good.


    still have to make up for it.


    Especially now that they have to work every day, let alone lose their health.


    and her "dragon and phoenix" brother, it''s time to take a look.

 Chapter 383： Ruan Tang fell in love as soon as she saw it

    Chapter 383 Ruan Tang fell in love as soon as he saw it


    I didn¡¯t stay for a long time to say goodbye after lunch, so I said goodbye soon.


    Ruan Tang personally took him out, stood at the door and asked him, "When are you going to take those things back?"


    Xie Ci obviously had a plan. Hearing the words, he simply said: "Tonight your dad should bring the bicycle back. I will take you to a place tomorrow, and then you will take out your things."


    Ruan Tang simply agreed, and asked him again: "Okay, no problem. I''m stewing duck tonight, do you want to come?"


    "Of course." Xie Ci raised the corners of his lips and smiled wickedly, "As I said, I like the dishes you make."


    After he finished speaking, he waved to Ruan Tang and left very simply.


    Ruan Tang closed the door, went back to greet Jiang Chunshui and the others, and went back to the room to continue practicing.


    In order to get rid of the restriction last night, the spiritual power she finally cultivated was exhausted.


    Although she recovered a little today, she set up a barrier when she changed clothes, and later used the eye of the sky to help the child heal, and exhausted her spiritual power.


    You have to practice quickly.


    This practice is two hours.


    Ruan Tang saw that it was almost time, so he paused his practice and ran to stew the duck.


    Then he went back to his room to practice again.


    The coal stove burns briquettes, so she doesn''t need to watch the fire all the time.


    As long as the fire is under control, the rest just needs to wait.


    There is a circular outlet at the bottom of the coal stove, which is convenient for cleaning the burned coal slag.


    This outlet can be covered with a cover, and there is a ventilation hole on the cover, which can be covered when not in use.


    Don''t look at this cover is quite small, but it is very useful.


    Sometimes you can''t use too much fire, just cover the lid and leave only a small hole, the fire will be very small, you can save coal.


    Ruan Tang had never used this kind of coal stove before crossing. At that time, every household used natural gas and gas tanks.


    Few people use coal stoves anymore.


    She only learned to use this kind of coal stove after crossing over.


    Although the taste of burning coal is not good, I have to say that this thing is much more convenient than burning wood.


    is that the smell is too choking, and it is better to replace it with a gas tank when conditions are available later.


    At this time, it seems that gas tanks have not been widely used yet?


    That can only come later.


    Ruan Tang thought wildly, and soon calmed down and began to practice again.


    This practice is practiced until evening.


    When Ruan Tang walked out of the room, the duck in the crock pot had already been stewed, and the whole yard was filled with aroma.


    Fortunately, every household in rural areas is far away, otherwise, if the neighbors hear about it, they may not know what to think.


    Ruan Tang walked to the kitchen and saw Tang Hongxiu cooking.


    She was frying the bracken that Ruan Tang brought back. After blanching it in boiling water, it was soaked for another hour to detoxify, and then it was fried with chopped bacon.


    The green bracken and the red bacon are fried together, it not only smells good, but also looks good.


    After frying the bracken, she cooked potatoes and made cabbage vermicelli soup.


    With the stewed duck, that''s all for tonight.


    There are not many varieties, but in this era, it is definitely very rich.


    As soon as the dish is ready, thank you.


    He didn''t have empty hands and brought two rabbits.


    The rabbits are all alive, and there are just one male and one female. It looks like they are about half the size.


    Whether it is killing meat or raising cubs, it is a good choice.


    Both rabbits are white, and they are domesticated at first sight.


    Ruan Tang fell in love as soon as he saw it.


    Originally wanted to write about wild rabbits, but after thinking about it, I wanted to reject game, so I would eat domesticated ones in the future. (?¡¦?¡¦?)

 Chapter 384： three days

    Chapter 384 Three Days


    Ruan Tang looked at the two white rabbits, his eyes lit up.


    These two rabbits are one male and one female, which means they can have cubs in the future!


    Rabbits can have a lot of babies in one litter, as long as they are raised, there will be a steady stream of rabbits to eat in the future!


    They are next to the mountain, and there are not many other mountains on the mountain, but there are many wild grasses.


    There is still a lot of food in her space.


    is not afraid of not being able to raise rabbits.


    Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian were also very excited when they saw the two rabbits.


    The two brothers were big boys, so they went directly with Ruan Tangxiang.


    "Sister Tangtang, let''s raise rabbits!"


    "Yes, Sister Tangtang, raise the rabbits and let them have cubs!"


    "When Dad comes back, I''ll make him a cage!"


    "Yes, yes, Dad can make a cage, and we will feed the rabbits every day in the future!"


    Ruan Tang agreed with a smile when she saw that they were so attentive.


    It happened that she was going to practice and had no time to feed the rabbits.


    Not long after, Ruan Aihua came back in a pickup truck.


    As Xie Ci expected, he really brought the bike back.


    The mint green bicycle is too small and fresh. After seeing it, Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian were excited again.


    Xu Zhizhi liked it even more after seeing it.


    Girls are always helpless when it comes to pretty things.


    The bicycle was specially bought by Ruan Aihua for Ruan Tang and Tang Hongxiu, so that they could use it when they went out.


    He asked Ruan Tang expectantly, "Tang Tang, do you like this car?"


    Ruan Tang smiled particularly sweetly: "Well, I like it very much, thank you Dad."


    ''s expression was very sincere, as if the car was not drawn by her lottery.


    Ruan Aihua was immediately excited when she heard that she liked it: "As soon as I saw this car, I thought it was very suitable for you, so I bought it."


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s mainly because of luck, Mr. Luo got this car from a big city. Someone wanted it, and he took the time to get it. Who knows that person won''t want it again. I saw that the car was very good-looking, so I bought it, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to buy it outside."


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but glance at Xie Ci when he heard this.


    Finally, Jiang Chunshui said: "Okay, don''t patronize the car, let''s have dinner!"


    The family had to eat first.


    Ruan Aihua and the others came back after they had eaten, and they were not hungry.


    But the stewed duck soup was so fragrant, Tang Hongxiu specially distributed a bowl to each of them.


    A few people thought it was a bit of a waste, but they couldn''t help but eat it.


    As a result, I squinted my eyes after just one bite. The taste is so good!


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the past three days, Ruan Tang did not go anywhere except to hand over some supplies to Xie Ci.


    Just stay at home and practice honestly.


    She borrowed medical books from Dr. Zhou and took them home to read. Dr. Zhou thought she was a good seedling, and he did not refuse for fear of delaying her.


    If it was someone else, he would not agree. Those medical books are all his lifeblood, and he is reluctant to touch them even if others touch them.


    Ruan Tang was able to borrow medical books from Dr. Zhou and take them home to read.


    After cultivating for three days in a row, Ruan Tang failed to save much spiritual power.


    Because every time she cultivates spiritual power, she uses spiritual power to temper her body.


    This kind of tempering is lossy, so after three days, the spiritual power in Ruan Tang''s dantian is still pitiful.


    But she is not without gain.


    After three days of tempering, she finally reached the first level of Body Refinement and completed the previous main quest.


    100 more points in hand.


    Not only that, she found that after reaching the first level of body training, her strength has improved a lot.


    She plans to go to the county.

 Chapter 385： sure to lose

    Chapter 385 You will definitely suffer


    Ruan Tang plans to go to the county.


    Three days ago, when she went to see Wang Jin''s school, she saw a picture through her heavenly eyes.


    Counting the time, Wang Jinxue should have received the telegram by now.


    In order to save his father, he will probably go to He Xiuqing for money.


    Because he already owes a lot of debts, even if he tried his best to borrow money from acquaintances, he would not be able to borrow much.


    Unless he doesn''t want to save his father, he must go to He Xiuqing.


    It''s just that he has the ability to get the money back from He Xiuqing.


    So she can only be a good person to the end and help him.


    Her "Dragon and Phoenix" brother is now an apprentice in the county. If you go, you can stop by to see him.


    After Ruan Tang made up his mind, he decisively made an excuse and ran out of the house.


    Instead of riding a bicycle, she dressed up as a social sister again, and then rode a motorcycle to the county seat.


    The county town seems to be much more prosperous than the town, but in Ruan Tang''s view, it is still badly run down.


    Used to seeing the high-rise buildings and clean and spacious streets of later generations, she is really not used to this era.


    Ruan Tang sighed secretly, then calmed down and calculated the position of Wang Jinxue.


    The results came out soon, Wang Jinxue really came, and now he is in the health center!


    Ruan Tang immediately rushed to the hospital on a motorcycle.


    attracted countless eyeballs on the road.


    People in the county know motorcycles, but they have never seen such a domineering motorcycle.


    In addition, Ruan Tang''s dress is too trendy, and her figure is very good, which is eye-catching all the time.


    Those who saw her couldn''t help but feel envious and curious about her identity.


    Unfortunately, Ruan Tang rode so fast that they didn''t even see her figure clearly.


    Ruan Tang doesn''t care what those people think.


    Anyway, she was wearing a vest, so she was not afraid of being seen.


    The speed of the motorcycle was very fast, and with the roar, she arrived at the hospital in a short while.


    Ruan Tang found a spot to keep the car in good condition, and asked 008 to watch it for her.


    As a result, the dog didn''t do anything.


    008 said confidently: [Don''t worry, no one dares to steal in broad daylight. And there is a location on it, even if it is really lost, it can be retrieved. ¡¿


    It doesn''t want to stay here to watch the car, it''s like a stupid dog.


    It''s going to the theater!


    Ruan Tang was too lazy to entangle with it, so he had to let it follow.


    There were many people in the health center. As soon as Ruan Tang entered, the people inside couldn''t help but look at her.


    But her dress is so cool, and she also wears sunglasses and a mask. At first glance, she is the kind of social sister who is not easy to mess with.


    So everyone who saw her was so frightened that they fled, and no one dared to approach her.


    This is the good thing about this era, everyone is shy. Coupled with some reasons, many people at this time were too timid and did not dare to cause trouble casually.


    If it was replaced by a later generation, he would have been brave enough to take out his mobile phone to take pictures, or take the initiative to strike up a conversation, and ask her for WeChat.


    Ruan Tang walked unhindered all the way to the place where Ruan Yuting was hospitalized.


    When she arrived, Wang Jinxue and He Xiuqing were talking in the corridor.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing when she saw this scene.


    Even with her feet, she could also guess that He Xiuqing called Wang Jinxue out on purpose for fear of losing face.


    He Xiuqing stood beside He Xiuqing a tall man, it was Zhao Guangyuan.


    At this moment, he was sullen, and his gaze towards Wang Jinxue was also somewhat unkind.


    Ruan Tang knew at a glance that Wang Jinxue would definitely suffer.


    She hurried over.


    I''ll be here today, and I''ll update again after I''ve recovered. I''m dying of pain.

 Chapter 386： Slap He Xiuqing in the face

    Chapter 386 Slap He Xiuqing


    Ruan Tang walked a few steps when he heard Wang Jinxue begging: "Xiuqing, I really have no choice but to come to you, and I also know that it is not easy for you to bring Tingting. But my father is seriously ill and needs a lot of Money, or he''ll be gone!"


    He Xiuqing''s voice was soft: "Comrade Wang, I know you are in a difficult situation, and I want to help you, but I really don''t have that much money.


    You also saw that Tingting is still living in the hospital. The money I have left has already paid for her hospitalization fee, so I really can¡¯t help you. "


    She paused when she said this, then suddenly said, "You... if you really can''t wait, go to Ruan Aizhou. He was supposed to take the money back then, but he didn''t need it urgently, so you asked him to lend it to him. You, he should agree."


    Ruan Tang laughed angrily when he heard this.


    He Xiuqing is really good at calculating!


    She found a man herself, and she didn''t have to worry about food and clothing, but she actually wanted to dig a hole for Ruan Aizhou and asked Wang Jinxue to ask Ruan Aizhou for money!


    Where did Ruan Aizhou feel sorry for her?


    It''s a pity that I couldn''t record the video for Ruan Aizhou to see, otherwise she really wanted Ruan Aizhou to take a good look, how did this woman He Xiuqing plot against him behind his back!


    She walked over aggressively.


    As soon as approached, Zhao Guangyuan noticed it and looked at her vigilantly.


    Ruan Tang gave him a cold look and didn''t take him seriously.


    Now that she has reached the first level of body training, her strength has increased a lot compared to before, and she has no problem dealing with adult men.


    Although Zhao Guangyuan is tall and tall, she is now familiar with the acupuncture points of the human body, and she can also see the weakness. It is easy to deal with him.


    Ruan Tang ignored him and said deliberately: "Don''t you still have a jade pendant in your hand? How can you say that you have no money? That jade is a good thing, why don''t I exchange it with you for a thousand?"


    008 looked at her in surprise: [You have a thousand dollars in your hand? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang is a bachelor: "Of course not."


    008 widened his eyes: [Then you said you would give her a thousand! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang: "Just talk about it, she won''t sell it anyway, so take it seriously!"


    He Xiuqing did have a piece of jade in his hand.


    It was a token of love given to her by Zhao Lanting, and He Xiuqing has always been very precious.


    That piece of jade is still an antique. It is said that it was worn by the empress in the palace in the past, and it is very precious.


    The book said that Zhao Lanting knew that Ruan Yuting was his daughter only after seeing the jade on Ruan Yuting''s body.


    Later, he met with He Xiuqing and learned that He Xiuqing had suffered a lot in order to protect the piece of jade, and was very distressed.


    Although the book written by Ruan Yuting is Spicy Chicken, it contains a lot of content that has been made up by inverting black and white.


    But she guessed that the piece of jade should be real.


    Because there are illustrations in the book, it is the photo of the jade.


    What''s more, Zhao Lanting''s family was a big capitalist before he went abroad, and he must have a lot of good things in his hands.


    Although that piece of jade came to coax a woman, it was normal.


    He Xiuqing likes him so much, he must have protected the piece of jade very well, why would he be willing to sell it?


    Even if the price of jade is not high now, it is impossible to sell it for a thousand dollars, and He Xiuqing will not be willing.


    Sure enough, He Xiuqing became anxious when she heard her words.


    She looked at Ruan Tang warily, wondering who she was.


    However, Ruan Tang is wearing sunglasses and a mask, and He Xiuqing has no see-through eyes, how can she recognize it?


    She was even more vigilant, and subconsciously hid behind Zhao Guangyuan, while asking, "Who are you? What jade do I have in my hand? You must be mistaken."

 Chapter 387： dig a hole for her

    Chapter 387 Dig a hole for her


    "He Xiuqing, do you want me to tell the origin of that jade pendant?"


    Ruan Tang knew that He Xiuqing would definitely not admit it, so she deliberately frightened her.


    Then she deliberately said, "One thousand dollars is a lot, don''t be too greedy. Didn''t you just say you wanted to help him? Then sell me the piece of jade in your hand."


    He Xiuqing naturally refused.


    But when she heard Ruan Tang''s threat, she dared not continue to refute.


    For fear that Ruan Tang really knew her details, she said it all at once.


    So she struggled for a while and said, "Sorry, I used to have a piece of jade, but I lost it long ago, and it''s not in my hands now."


    Ruan Tang glanced at Zhao Guangyuan, but did not really tell the details of He Xiuqing.


    Zhao Guangyuan is not a good person, and He Xiuqing is also not a good person.


    She was looking forward to the two of them hurting each other, not to harm others.


    So although she knew that He Xiuqing was lying, she did not expose her, but said, "Is it lost?


    That''s not so good. I think you have a good figure and look good. I just need to take some pictures. Why don''t you come and be me as a model? "


    He Xiuqing was shocked when she heard the words, and couldn''t help but feel a little moved: "Ah? Take... take a photo? I don''t know, what kind of photo was taken?"


    Ruan Tang said casually: "It''s just like the one in the pictorial. It''s very simple to wear some beautiful dresses to take pictures and show some arms and legs."


    008: [¡­] It sounds like the truth.


    He Xiuqing hesitated a bit: "Also... I still have to show my arms and legs..."


    She wanted to take pictures, and she didn''t mind showing her arms and legs.


    But now the times are special, she has Zhao Guangyuan beside her, so she has to be more reserved.


    Otherwise, what if someone puts on a slutty high hat?


    Just when He Xiuqing was hesitating, Zhao Guangyuan suddenly refused coldly: "You don''t need to take pictures, she doesn''t need it."


    Ruan Tang dressed up too much like a social sister, and even covered her face tightly, no matter how she looked, she didn''t look like a serious person.


    Zhao Guangyuan had heard a lot of things, but he always felt that she was eyeing He Xiuqing and deliberately deceived her.


    So I refused directly.


    A piece of jade dares to charge a thousand yuan for a piece of jade, what kind of jade is so expensive?


    What is jade, not just a stone, this thing is worthless now!


    Ruan Tang guessed that he would refuse, and she deliberately said, "Who are you? Why help her refuse? Isn''t she short of money? As long as you promise to take pictures for me, I''m willing to pay a dollar for a photo."


    He Xiuqing couldn''t help but feel a little moved when he heard the price.


    She is a teacher, and her monthly salary is only ten yuan.


    Take a photo, and there is a dollar for one!


    Then if she took 100 pictures, wouldn''t she earn 100 yuan?


    However, when Zhao Guangyuan heard Ruan Tang''s high price, he thought she was a liar.


    So he said, "Who said she was short of money? I''ll help her out this thousand dollars! She doesn''t take pictures, so let''s go!"


    Ruan Tang relented: "When you say helping her, you''re helping her? How do I know if you''re lying? Do you know how difficult it is for me to find a model? She looks so good, what''s wrong with taking some pictures?"


    When Zhao Guangyuan heard this, he looked at Ruan Tang like a hooligan.


    He quickly said: "I''ll take her back to get the money now, you better hurry up and find someone else, she won''t shoot!"


    After , Zhao Guangyuan quickly dragged He Xiuqing and ran away.


    As soon as they left, Wang Jinxue looked at Ruan Tang in shock: "You...you..."


    Ruan Tang interrupted him: "You are here to guard, her daughter is still wishing, she will come back sooner or later!"


    After , she planned to visit the cheap brother.

 Chapter 388： kidnapped girl

    Chapter 388 Kidnapped Girl


    Ruan Tang walked very neatly.


    The hospital smelled of disinfectant, and she didn''t want to wait here.


    But before she left, she dug another hole for He Xiuqing.


    "Zhao Guangyuan is the president of the town''s supply and marketing cooperative. He is currently climbing up his relationship. You should understand what he is most afraid of now."


    Leaving this sentence, Ruan Tang doesn''t plan to take care of it anymore.


    She believed that as long as Wang Jinxue was not stupid, he would understand what she meant.


    Zhao Guangyuan is now at a critical time, and he is most afraid of making scandals.


    So he will probably borrow the money.


    Although it would be a little risky to provoke him, but Wang Jinxue''s father''s illness was waiting for no one, how could he dare to delay?


    Zhao Guangyuan would definitely be more reluctant to let go of He Xiuqing as long as he borrowed this thousand yuan.


    How else would he get the money back?


    The two of them are not good stubborn, they are just right together.


    Ruan Tang thought excitedly, and couldn''t help but talk to 008: "Xiaohua, I suddenly discovered that I have the talent to be a matchmaker!"


    008: [¡­] Haha!


    Who knows, Ruan Tang said again: "Xiaohua, why don''t you send me a task? You see I have put He Xiuqing together with others, why don''t you give me some reward?"


    008 seems to be deaf and has no reaction at all.


    Ruan Tang rolled his eyes speechlessly, and got into the car to find Ruan Mingxin.


    Ruan Mingxin worked as an apprentice in the only auto repair shop in the county, which was a little far from the hospital.


    When Ruan Tang rode his bike past, he didn''t want to pass before the security situation, so he got into the alley.


    Who knew that not long after she entered, she heard someone calling for help.


    Ruan Tang was taken aback.


    At this time, 008 suddenly stopped pretending to be deaf, and sent her a task: [Side task, save the kidnapped girl, the task rewards 100 gold coins, do you accept it? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang strongly suspected that it was because she complained that she didn''t have a mission before, so 008 made one temporarily.


    She was a little concerned about the rewards and couldn''t help but ask: "No points?"


    008 Lazily lying on his stomach: [No, love can''t pick it up. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She hesitated, but decided to take a look.


    A kidnapped girl?


    Now that you have encountered it, you can¡¯t wait until you die.


    Even in modern times, girls who are bullied may be pointed at by others, and finally forced to live.


    Not to mention this age?


    It''s fine if she doesn''t meet her, she can''t help it when she meets her, and she just can''t do it while watching a young girl in bloom.


    Ruan Tang immediately took over the task, then grabbed 008 who was slack at work and threw it out: "You come and lead the way!"


    008 rolled to the ground, glared at Ruan Tang unhappily, and decided to show her the way.


    Ruan Tang immediately followed.


    Afraid of disturbing people, she did not ride a bicycle this time.


    Anyway, the sound is pretty close.


    Sure enough, not too far away, she saw two men dragging a girl desperately in an alley.


    The girl struggled non-stop, but her mouth was probably blocked, so she couldn''t call for help, and could only make a "woooo" sound.


    Ruan Tang suddenly thought of her when she saw her.


    She couldn''t help but open her eyes to examine the girl carefully.


    After seeing this, she finally understood why she had a strange feeling just now.


    The kidnapped girl''s name is Zhao Tiantian, and she''s actually Zhao Guangyuan''s daughter!


    If she doesn''t take action, the girl will die tragically at the hands of those two.


    Zhao Guangyuan was very sad after learning of his death, and soon married He Xiuqing, and was very kind to Ruan Yuting, a cheap daughter.


    However, the reason why he is nice to Ruan Yuting is nonsense!

 Chapter 389： so hard

    Chapter 389


    Because Ruan Yuting is about the same age as Zhao Tiantian, Zhao Guangyuan felt sorry for Zhao Tiantian, so he pinned his love for his daughter on Ruan Yuting.


    What kind of **** is this?


    If Zhao Tiantian knew that Ruan Yuting had been fulfilled by her own death, I wonder if she would suddenly come back to life.


    Ruan Tang rolled his eyes speechlessly and decided to save people.


    She glanced and picked up a broken brick from the ground: "Stop!"


    The two men were startled and looked back subconsciously.


    When Zhao Tiantian heard the voice, she probably felt that she was saved, and hurriedly struggled.


    At this moment, Ruan Tang threw a brick out.


    The two men were startled and instinctively wanted to dodge, but who knew they were still hit in the waist by a brick.


    The man who was hit immediately screamed in pain: "Ow!"


    008: ¡¾! ! ¡¿


    Fuck!


    This is too cruel!


    actually smashed it on the waist!


    Ruan Tang''s face was tense, and she didn''t specifically hit her at the waist, who knew that person would suddenly turn around!


    So he just hit the side waist.


    I don¡¯t know if the kidneys inside are damaged or not.


    Hearing the sound, it seems that the injury is not light.


    Ruan Tang felt guilty for a moment, then grabbed a stone and hit another person''s knee socket, causing that person to fall to the ground in an instant.


    Zhao Tiantian was rescued, and immediately turned around and ran away, for fear of being caught again.


    Ruan Tang saw that the two still wanted to run, and quickly beat them down.


    The two of them were beaten to the point of crying, their faces turned into pig heads, and I don''t know if they looked good or not.


    Zhao Tiantian breathed a sigh of relief and ran to Ruan Tang: "Thank you...Thank you for saving...saving me...me, me, me...my dad will thank you!"


    Ruan Tang only had time to look at her.


    I saw that Zhao Tiantian looks a little dark, and her facial features are still good, a bit like Zhao Guangyuan.


    Zhao Guangyuan''s appearance can be regarded as imposing among ordinary people.


    He always has a smile on his face, and he looks very kind, and it is easy to make people feel relieved.


    Zhao Tiantian''s facial features are like him, but he has an oval face, which is much softer than Zhao Guangyuan, not the kind of pure female male appearance.


    That is, she is dark and fat, her facial features are deformed, and her skin is too dark to reflect the advantages of the facial features.


    So at first glance, she is a **** girl, not very good-looking.


    Ruan Tang nodded at her and kicked the two kidnappers a few times, only to hear "click, click" several times, and their limbs were dislocated.


    She then said to Zhao Tiantian: "They have attempted kidnapping. You should go to the police and have them arrested, lest they retaliate against you in the future."


    Zhao Tiantian shuddered when she heard this: "I, I, I...I know! Then you...you..."


    "I left beforehand, you remember to call the police and arrest them."


    After Ruan Tang finished speaking, he simply left.


    She is tall and slender, with slender legs, and the way she walks is so handsome that you can''t take your eyes off her.


    Zhao Tiantian was a little scared when she saw that she was going to leave, so she quickly trotted and followed: "Hey! Woman, wait for me!"


    Ruan Tang didn''t wait for her, got on a motorcycle and ran away.


    This place is not far from the police station, and her dress is too social, but she doesn''t want to cause trouble for herself.


    What if she was called to take a transcript and asked her to take off her sunglasses and mask?


    Must run!


    Zhao Tiantian watched her leave on a motorcycle, her eyes widened in shock.


    "Wow! It''s so cool! There are motorcycles! Did my mother meet a heroine?"


    When she said this, recalling the terrible experience just now, she couldn''t help shivering again.


    quickly ran to the police station.

 Chapter 390： The expression instantly became wonderful

    Chapter 390 The expression instantly became wonderful


    The place where Zhao Tiantian''s accident happened is quite close to the police station, and she ran to the police station not long after she ran.


    As soon as he entered, he shouted: "Help! There are bad guys trying to arrest me!"


    When the people in heard it, they immediately became nervous. Those who responded quickly had already run out to see if there were really bad people behind her.


    As a result, nothing was seen.


    There were three people who ran out, leaving two to check nearby, and the remaining one went back first.


    When he entered, a female police officer was talking to Zhao Tiantian.


    She asked kindly: "Little sister, you said there are bad people who want to arrest you, how many bad people are there?"


    Zhao Tiantian panted and said, "There are two. They want to arrest me and ask my dad for money."


    The public security heard it and instantly understood.


    This is a kidnapping case!


    However, Zhao Tiantian escaped, what about the prisoner?


    The female police officer asked again: "Have they caught you? How did you escape?"


    Zhao Tiantian immediately thought of Ruan Tang and became much more courageous. She said excitedly: "It was a heroine who saved me! She is so powerful, she beat those two bad guys to the ground in a few strokes, she must be a master!"


    Police officers: "..." Maybe this girl has a brain problem?


    Fortunately, the female police officer responded quickly, and she immediately asked, "What about the bad guy? And the heroine you mentioned, where is she?"


    Zhao Tiantian immediately said: "The heroine has left, the bad guys are still in the alley, I will take you to catch them!"


    She still remembered what Ruan Tang said, to arrest the bad guys, or the bad guys will take revenge!


    The police immediately asked her to lead the way to catch the bad guy.


    They actually didn''t believe it when they went there, thinking that Zhao Tiantian had read some messy villain book and came to fool them on purpose.


    However, when they followed Zhao Tiantian into the alley and saw the two prisoners lying on the ground, the expressions of the police officers became serious.


    When they checked the two people and found that their limbs were dislocated, their expressions instantly became wonderful.


    Did you really meet a heroine?


    Dislocation is not something that can be done casually. It is definitely not easy to dislocate the limbs of two prisoners!


    must have been specially trained.


    The question is, they are just an ordinary small county town, how can there be such a powerful person?


    Where did that person come from?


    What is the purpose of ?


    Because he didn''t believe Zhao Tiantian''s words very much, only four police officers followed Zhao Tiantian.


    After checking the situation of the two prisoners, the four of them looked at Zhao Tiantian in unison.


    One of them asked: "Little sister, do you remember what the heroine you said looked like?"


    Who knew that Zhao Tiantian looked at him vigilantly: "What do you want to do? What does the heroine look like, what does it matter to you?"


    Public Security: "¡­"


    The four looked at each other and took turns asking.


    As a result, the more they asked, the more vigilant Zhao Tiantian became, only saying that the heroine was very handsome, but didn''t see what she looked like.


    What makes them speechless is that Zhao Tiantian actually said that the woman only kicked two prisoners a few times, and I don''t know how they dislocated!


    Isn''t this nonsense!


    Could it be possible to dislocate a person''s limbs with just a few kicks?


    When they are stupid.


    However, although they were very upset, they still took the two prisoners back.


    and Zhao Tiantian, they plan to ask again.


    At this time, Ruan Tang had already rode a motorcycle to the auto repair shop where Ruan Mingxin was an apprentice.

 Chapter 391： I saw a **** catastrophe

    Chapter 391 I saw the disaster of blood light


    The location of the auto repair factory is a bit out of the way. The factory building is quite big, but it is broken and looks messy.


    Ruan Tang had just parked his motorcycle at the door when someone came over and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Probably because Ruan Tang was dressed too much like a social sister, not a serious person, and the person who asked the question was very vigilant, like a thief.


    Ruan Tang glanced at him with an arrogant attitude: "I''m here to find someone, do you have an apprentice named Ruan Mingxin here? I have something to do with him."


    When the man heard this, his attitude became more vigilant: "What are you looking for him for?"


    Ruan Tang lied casually: "He did me a favor, I''ll thank him, any questions?"


    She is wearing a small vest today, so she definitely can''t say that she is Ruan Mingxin''s sister.


    also cannot make people think that she is here to trouble Ruan Mingxin.


    said that she came to express her gratitude. It would neither cause trouble for Ruan Mingxin, nor make people feel that she came to trouble Ruan Mingxin. The excuse is perfect!


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but gave himself a like.


    Sure enough, when the person heard that she was here to thank her, her attitude became less vigilant: "Ruan Mingxin is inside, I''ll call him out."


    Ruan Tang replied softly, which was considered an agreement.


    This place is messy, so she can''t go in rashly.


    Otherwise, what should I do if someone touches porcelain?


    However, Ruan Mingxin was only in his teens, and he went to such a place to be an apprentice. What did he think?


    Apprentices don¡¯t get paid, and they have to do chores for others.


    And the work in this kind of place is dirty and tiring, which is not a good job for a teenage boy.


    Ruan Tang waited patiently for a while, thinking that the man would come out with Ruan Mingxin.


    Who knew that after the man came out, he looked at her vigilantly again, and said, "Ruan Mingxin is busy, I asked him, and he said he doesn''t remember helping anyone, you are definitely here to find him. ?"


    "He can''t remember what he did, so can''t I come to thank him?" Ruan Tang said angrily, "Since he''s busy, I''ll find him myself."


    The man stopped her immediately: "No, you can''t go in! This is where we work. There are many important equipment and parts. You are now suspicious and can''t go in!"


    "My identity is suspicious?" Ruan Tang grabbed 008 and held it in his arms, "Have you ever seen someone who brought a son of a **** to do bad things?"


    008 instinctively wanted to struggle, but was held down domineeringly by Ruan Tang: "Be honest!"


    Then she raised 008''s head, made it look at the man, and said in her mouth, "Look at this dog, how pure his eyes are. If I were a bad person, would I be able to raise such a pure bastard?"


    The man looked at the stupid 008 and suddenly didn''t know how to refute: "..."


    Ruan Tang pointed at the motorcycle again: "Take a good look, do you still think I''m a bad guy?"


    The man looked at the cool motorcycle eagerly, and his eyes lit up all of a sudden.


    As long as it''s a man, there are not many people who don''t like this cool motorcycle.


    Ruan Tang saw that he was dumbfounded and walked in directly.


    The man hesitated for a while, but still did not stop him.


    This motorcycle is very expensive at first glance. The identity of someone who can afford this kind of car is definitely not simple, and he can''t afford to offend him.


    Might as well take the opportunity to take a look at this motorcycle.


    Maybe even sneak a few.


    After Ruan Tang entered, he saw Ruan Mingxin soon.


    The boy was wearing dark blue coarse work clothes, and the clothes obviously didn''t fit well, making him look thin.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is, why did she see the disaster of blood on Ruan Mingxin?

 Chapter 392： Ruan Mingxin became disabled

    Chapter 392 Ruan Mingxin became disabled


    As soon as Ruan Tang saw the ominous blood on Ruan Mingxin''s body, his face instantly became extremely ugly.


    She strode over: "Ruan Mingxin."


    Ruan Mingxin was arranging parts, when he heard the shout, he turned his head subconsciously and looked at Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang wore sunglasses, a mask, and braided a little dreadlocks. He looked like an unruly social sister, and he naturally couldn''t recognize her.


    So Ruan Mingxin''s expression was a little dazed: "You called me just now? Do you know me?"


    Ruan Tang was about to speak when someone suddenly shouted in displeasure, "Ruan Mingxin, hurry up to work! There''s still a lot of work to do today, don''t be lazy!"


    The attitude is very rude.


    Ruan Tang turned his head and looked at the speaker.


    I saw that the other party was a middle-aged man. He was also wearing dark blue coarse cloth overalls. He hadn''t washed it for a long time. It looked dirty and had black oil marks.


    The man''s face with Chinese characters and his appearance is average. At this time, he has a stinky face and looks a little difficult to mess with.


    He trained Ruan Mingxin, looked at Ruan Tang with bad eyes, and said dissatisfiedly, "Who are you? Who let you in? This is the powerhouse of the factory, don''t make trouble here, get out!"


    Ruan Tang''s face was very ugly, but unfortunately it was blocked by sunglasses and a mask, and no one noticed at this time.


    She looked at the sloppy middle-aged man displeased, her eyes flashed with inspiration, and soon her eyes became colder and colder.


    As soon as she saw the **** disaster on Ruan Mingxin, she felt very strange.


    As a result, after seeing this middle-aged man, she actually found out that the **** disaster on Ruan Mingxin¡¯s body had something to do with him!


    After opening the eyes of the sky, the picture she saw made her want to shoot this person directly to death!


    This middle-aged man was named Yang Youfu. Relying on his seniority, he forced his ignorant son in.


    As a result, the son made a mistake and was fired from the auto repair shop. It happened that Ruan Aihua''s younger brother Ruan Aimin was also here, so he introduced Ruan Mingxin as an apprentice.


    Yang Youfu always wanted to put his son back in, but the auto repair shop couldn''t get so many people. When Ruan Mingxin came, it was like breaking his son''s way back.


    So he was very dissatisfied, always feeling that Ruan Mingxin took his son''s seat.


    Not only did he often reprimand Ruan Mingxin for nothing, but this time he even tried to use the equipment to make Ruan Mingxin make mistakes, and then took the opportunity to drive him out.


    As a result, the equipment was outdated, and his actions were self-defeating. Ruan Mingxin was crushed and his leg was broken, and he became disabled since then!


    Ruan Tang saw such a picture!


    How can she bear it?


    How old is Ruan Mingxin? He was only a little over fourteen years old, and he was not yet fifteen years old. He was an upright sunshine boy.


    Because of Yang Youfu''s selfishness, he almost became disabled!


    If she just came over today and saw the **** disaster on Ruan Mingxin''s body, Ruan Mingxin might have an accident!


    Ruan Tang endured for a long time before he did not directly attack Yang Youfu.


    Ruan Mingxin is doing things here, if she acts directly on Yang Youfu, she will only cause him trouble.


    Those pictures were what she saw with her heavenly eyes, and it hasn''t happened yet. Even if she wanted to beat Yang Youfu, there was no reason.


    But people can''t hit directly, it doesn''t mean she has to swallow this breath.


    Ruan Tang calmly glanced at the equipment that was in trouble, and said arrogantly, "Who am I to do with you? I didn''t come to you! I have something to do with Ruan Mingxin, you have to do the work yourself! Dare to do it again! Beep, believe it or not, I beat you?"

 Chapter 393： Strong dismantling

    Chapter 393 Strong Demolition


    Yang Youfu looked at Ruan Tang in shock, obviously not expecting her to be so arrogant.


    Ruan Tang continued to say arrogantly: "What are you looking at? Do your business!"


    Even Ruan Mingxin couldn''t stand it anymore. Although he didn''t like Yang Youfu, he thought that Yang Youfu was his own after all, so he said to Ruan Tang dissatisfiedly: "Can you say a few words less? And who are you? , I don''t even know you."


    Ruan Tang changed her voice and covered her face. He didn''t recognize her. Seeing her dressed like a social sister, he was very vigilant.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Yang Youfu suddenly found an outlet.


    Ruan Tang was too fierce, he was afraid that she would really beat someone, so he aimed at Ruan Mingxin: "Ruan Mingxin, what nonsense! Come and work quickly! This kind of opportunity to get started in person is very rare. I think you have been very supportive recently. Working hard, doing things seriously, and giving you a chance, you have to cherish it, don''t you know!"


    When Ruan Mingxin heard this, his eyes instantly lit up: "Okay, I''ll be right there!"


    made Ruan Tang so angry, I really wanted to give him two slaps to make him sober up!


    She grabbed Ruan Mingxin and said unhappily, "My business with you is not over yet, don''t try to hide from me on purpose!"


    Then she said fiercely to Yang Youfu: "Ruan Mingxin is very busy and has no time to work for you. You should keep this opportunity to get started yourself."


    Ruan Mingxin was in a hurry, this was the opportunity he finally waited for!


    He looked at Ruan Tang dissatisfiedly: "Who are you, I don''t know you! And I still have to work, don''t make trouble here."


    "Why, do you still want to admit it? You want to be beautiful! Go out with me, I have something to do with you!"


    Ruan Tang was about to pull him out after he finished speaking. Ruan Mingxin struggled instinctively, but was horrified to find that Ruan Tang was so powerful that he couldn''t get away!


    Who is she!


    Ruan Mingxin quickly said: "You let go, I really don''t know you, you must be mistaken!"


    Ruan Tang continued to pull him out: "No mistake, it''s you, it doesn''t matter if you can''t remember it, I''ll help you recall your memories later."


    There are people around watching the fun.


    Because Ruan Tang said it too casually, it didn''t look like he was lying at all.


    So even if Ruan Mingxin said he didn''t know her, they thought he really forgot.


    Yang Youfu became anxious as soon as he saw Ruan Mingxin being pulled away: "No, you can''t take him out, his work is not finished yet!"


    Ruan Mingxin also said: "Yeah, I still have to work! If you really have something to call me, can you wait for me to repair the car first?"


    Ruan Tang refused mercilessly: "No."


    She saw that the car Ruan Mingxin wanted to repair was a jeep. It seemed that there was something wrong with the card, so the car was hung up and he had to go under the car to repair it.


    As a result, the equipment malfunctioned, the lifted car suddenly fell down, and the wheels just hit his legs!


    How could Ruan Tang let him repair it?


    Really let him go to repair, he should be disabled!


    "Shut up for me! You don''t have the right to speak here! If you don''t want to be beaten, just be honest with me!"


    Ruan Tang warned him unhappily, and said to Yang Youfu: "You can repair it yourself, he has only been an apprentice for a few days, what repair is it? Who is it? Do you want to cheat him?"


    Yang Youfu instantly felt guilty: "I... I don''t! What am I doing to him?"


    Ruan Tang directly exposed his filthy thoughts: "Don''t think I don''t know, you just want to trick him, and then get your son who made a mistake back."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions changed.


    Today is too late, I will add more tomorrow.

 Chapter 394： Suddenly there was a loud noise

    Chapter 394 Suddenly there was a loud noise


    Yang Youfu did not expect that Ruan Tang would actually pierce his mind directly. He was guilty of a guilty conscience, and his face turned pale instantly after hearing this.


    Other people didn''t believe Ruan Tang''s words at first, thinking she was just talking nonsense, how did they think she would say it so clearly, even Yang Youfu had a son who made a mistake!


    Listen, it doesn''t seem like it was made up on purpose.


    Looking at Yang Youfu''s guilty conscience, the people around him became suspicious, and looked at Yang Youfu with scrutiny.


    They all know that Yang Youfu has a son of a bastard, and they also know that some time ago, Yang Youfu forced his son in because of his seniority.


    As a result, his son was completely incompetent, and even cheated on him. He made a mistake not long after he came, and was kicked out by the factory manager.


    Later, Ruan Mingxin came. Although the young man is young, he is very serious in his work and can endure hardships. He is not at all like Yang Dawei, the son of Yang Youfu.


    The people in the factory like him very much.


    At this moment, I heard Ruan Tang say that Yang Youfu wanted to cheat Ruan Mingxin, so that he could get the son who made a mistake back, so he was naturally dissatisfied.


    Yang Youfu felt guilty at first, but when everyone looked at him, he suddenly blushed and said angrily: "What? Do you all believe her? Look at her, do you look like a serious person? Do you really think she can be trusted?"


    Having said that, he looked at Ruan Mingxin again, and said sadly, "Ruan Mingxin, I thought you were good, but I wanted to give you a chance to get started because you have always been motivated.


    But I really didn''t expect that you actually think of me like this! You actually colluded with outsiders and slandered me like this! Ruan Mingxin, I am really disappointed in you, I am very doubtful of your moral quality now! "


    Ruan Mingxin looked at him in surprise, not knowing who to believe.


    To him, this strangely dressed woman was a complete stranger, and he didn''t even know him, so he ran to hold him inexplicably.


    Yang Youfu is an old man in the auto repair shop. Although his attitude towards him is not very good, will he really harm him on purpose?


    Ruan Mingxin couldn''t help but look at Ruan Tang, hesitant in his heart.


    It stands to reason that he should not trust this strangely dressed strange woman.


    But for some reason, he always felt that this person would not harm him.


    Even compared to Yang Youfu, he instinctively believed in this strange woman.


    Ruan Tang doesn''t care what he thinks, Yang Youfu bullies Ruan Mingxin like this, she can''t bear it.


    So she sneered and said, "You know who is morally corrupted. The surname is Yang. If you don''t want to be beaten, just keep your mouth shut! Fortunately, Ruan Mingxin doesn''t need this opportunity, so you should go on your own."


    After finished speaking, he pulled Ruan Mingxin out.


    Other people see her so fierce, they always think that she can really beat people, how can they dare to stop her?


    As a result, Ruan Mingxin was dragged outside the workshop by Ruan Tang as if he was a little pitiful.


    He frowned and looked at Ruan Tang suspiciously: "Who are you? I don''t even know you. Also, how do you know that Yang Youfu has a son who made a mistake?"


    Ruan Tang gave him an unhappy look: "Shut up and wait!"


    Ruan Mingxin looked bewildered, waiting? What are you waiting for?


    He wanted to ask, but looking at Ruan Tang''s blocked face, he didn''t know why, and suddenly he was a little cowardly.


    Ruan Tang wears black sunglasses and a black mask, which is very cool, making people feel as if they are a little shorter.


    Ruan Mingxin looked at her sunglasses with some greed, but at this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from the factory.

 Chapter 395： problem occurs

    Chapter 395 Something Happened


    The sudden loud noise made Ruan Mingxin''s heart tremble with fright.


    He was startled, and after reacting, he wanted to run inside, but was pulled by Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Mingxin was so anxious: "Don''t hold me, there must be something wrong with the loud noise just now!"


    Ruan Tang sneered: "Didn''t you just want to know, what did I make you wait for? Now you know."


    When Ruan Mingxin heard this, his face instantly turned pale.


    This is what she made him wait for?


    He looked at Ruan Tang in shock, a little afraid of her: "You...you know..."


    Did she know something would happen?


    how can that be?


    "I said, he deliberately tricked you, but you still don''t believe it. Don''t you want to go in? Now I''ll go in with you."


    Ruan Tang dragged him in after he finished speaking.


    She never let go, just to prevent Ruan Mingxin from running around, and then something happens.


    Ruan Mingxin''s face turned pale after hearing her words.


    Ruan Tang pulled him, and he stopped resisting, as honest as a puppet.


    As soon as he got in, Ruan Mingxin heard someone say to him, "Ruan Mingxin, something happened to Yang Youfu! The equipment broke down, and the car he was going to repair suddenly fell off. Yang Youfu was knocked unconscious!"


    Ruan Mingxin''s face turned even paler, and he didn''t know what to do at all.


    Then he heard someone say: "It''s fortunate that you didn''t repair it just now, or you''ll be the one who got hit!"


    Ruan Mingxin heard this, his face was completely bloodless.


    He was pulled by Ruan Tang, and walked over step by step, he saw Yang Youfu fell to the ground, his leg was cut by a large slit, and blood flowed all over the place, looking scary.


    The people around are so messed up, I don''t know what to do.


    He looked at Ruan Tang subconsciously and wanted to ask how she knew, but he opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    There are still many people in the factory, and he is afraid that if he asks, it will cause trouble for Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang looked coldly at Yang Youfu, who was lying on the ground. Seeing that the people around him didn''t know what to do, he said, "Find a tape to tie his wound, and then send it to rescue immediately, otherwise the wound is so big, he will Bleeding to death."


    Yang Youfu is not as badly injured as Ruan Mingxin in the picture.


    His own hands and feet, of course, would not be stupid enough to fix it directly.


    So just now, after Ruan Tang took Ruan Mingxin out, he was afraid that others would suspect him, so he wanted to secretly deal with the hands and feet.


    did not expect that the equipment was malfunctioning, and the hoisted car suddenly fell.


    Although he was not hit, he was cut a big hole in his leg, and his head was hit, and he fainted immediately.


    Ruan Tang didn''t want him to die like this, so he reminded him.


    Yang Youfu just had a feud with Ruan Mingxin. If he died directly, even if the people here knew that Ruan Mingxin was right, they would inevitably blame Yang Youfu for his death.


    Not to mention Ruan Mingxin is still so young, Yang Youfu is really going to die, it must be a big blow to him.


    This is what Ruan Tang did not want to see.


    But Yang Youfu almost made Ruan Mingxin maimed, and she could never save him.


    So he just mentioned one sentence and didn''t try to save him.


    When those people heard it, they quickly followed suit.


    Then he rushed Yang Youfu to the hospital for treatment.


    Ruan Tang and Ruan Mingxin did not go.


    Seeing that Ruan Mingxin was hit hard, she decided to comfort him. She turned around and took out a lollipop, tore off the wrapping paper, and stuffed it into Ruan Mingxin''s mouth.


    Ruan Mingxin widened his eyes in shock and looked at her stupidly.

 Chapter 396： a lot of blood

    Chapter 396 Bleeding a lot


    Ruan Mingxin bit a lollipop and looked at Ruan Tang at a loss.


    Ruan Tang looked at his silly appearance, thinking of the tragic state of amputation of his legs in the picture, he couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing his head: "Yo, are you scared?"


    Ruan Mingxin was immediately dissatisfied: "What are you doing? Don''t do anything!"


    Can a man''s head be touched casually?


    Must not be possible!


    This woman is really not serious!


    Ruan Tang laughed angrily: "You saw what Yang Youfu looked like just now, right? If I hadn''t pulled you and you foolishly ran to repair the car, would you still be standing here intact now?"


    When Ruan Mingxin heard this, his face turned pale again with fright.


    Of course he saw it, Yang Youfu bleed a lot!


    And, if this inexplicable woman hadn''t pulled him out, he would really have gone to repair the car.


    In that case, when the car fell, he was crushed under it!


    Thinking of this possibility, Ruan Mingxin felt terrified.


    He was very young, so he was particularly afraid of death.


    Ruan Tang saw his reaction and couldn''t help frowning.


    She said this to Ruan Mingxin on purpose, just to tell him the consequences of trusting others, and to make him stop blindly trusting others in the future.


    is not trying to leave a psychological shadow on him and make him timid in the future.


    So she deliberately changed the topic: "Why did you come to be an apprentice?"


    Ruan Mingxin was much more honest this time, probably because he knew that Ruan Tang saved his life, so he was extremely honest: "I like cars."


    He fell in love with the car as soon as he saw it, but the family didn''t even have a bicycle, let alone a car.


    That''s why he came to be an apprentice in an auto repair shop, so that he could not only touch the car, but also learn a lot.


    Ruan Tang saw that his eyes were flashing when he talked about cars, and he couldn''t help feeling a little soft, so he asked again, "What do you want to do in the future? Just be an auto mechanic?"


    Now, Ruan Mingxin was stopped.


    What does he want to do in the future?


    Want to be an auto mechanic?


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with this.


    Ruan Mingxin subconsciously thought of Yang Youfu and other auto mechanics in the factory.


    He originally thought it was okay to be an auto mechanic, but when he thought about the people in the factory, he suddenly felt that he didn''t seem to like this job very much.


    He just likes cars, and doesn''t want to be a mechanic all his life, dealing with those broken cars all day.


    But if he doesn''t do this, what can he do in the future?


    Ruan Mingxin couldn''t imagine how the country would change drastically in the future, so he was directly asked.


    Ruan Tang reminded him: "Do you want to drive a car, repair a car, or build a car?"


    "Manufacture?" Ruan Mingxin was stunned for a moment, then pointed at himself, "Do you think I can do it? But I don''t even know how to make it."


    Ruan Mingxin said this and fell into contemplation.


    He fell in love with the car when he saw it, and wanted to drive it from the beginning.


    But he couldn''t even touch the car.


    After came to the auto repair shop, he developed a strong interest in various parts in the car.


    It''s just because of those parts that the car can run, it''s really amazing!


    So when he heard Ruan Tang talking about manufacturing, he couldn''t help but be moved.


    But he still knew too little about car manufacturing, so he couldn''t come up with a reason after thinking for a long time.


    So he shook his head regretfully: "I won''t do this."


    Even though he said so, his heart was still very moved.


    If he could¡­

 Chapter 397： Yang Youfus fate

    Chapter 397 Yang Youfu''s End


    If he could build cars¡­


    The more Ruan Mingxin thought about it, the more emotional he became.


    Ruan Tang looked at it and said perseveringly, "You can''t learn, you are still so young, do you really want to be an auto mechanic all your life? If you learn to design and manufacture cars, you can design and manufacture what you want. car."


    Ruan Mingxin was moved again when he heard this.


    Design and build the car he wants?


    What if it sounds so exciting?


    Ruan Mingxin was even more moved, but when he thought about the reality, he was quickly defeated: "But I really can''t, I don''t know how to design and build a car at all."


    "You can''t learn, who is born with it?" He patted his thin shoulder hard, "Aren''t you just learning to be an auto mechanic? What''s the problem with learning something else? I know your dad is doing it recently. what?"


    "What?" Ruan Mingxin asked subconsciously, and quickly responded, "Do you know my dad?"


    Ruan Tang said lightly, avoiding the danger: "I have seen him, he is a driver for others, and he drives a small truck. You can go home and have a look when you are free. He will drive the small truck home at night. If you go back, Maybe even learn to drive.¡±


    Ruan Mingxin''s eyes instantly brightened when he heard this.


    He likes cars. Although he is in a garage, he can''t drive.


    He just came to be an apprentice. There is a car in the factory that needs to be tested, but he can''t teach him to drive.


    He can''t, what if there is a car accident and the car is damaged?


    So now he is still just helping people, taking parts and tools, cleaning up, washing cars and so on.


    No chance to learn to drive at all.


    Who knew that there was actually a pickup truck at home!


    Although it''s not his own, at least he can touch it!


    If you go back and beg your father, maybe you can really learn to drive!


    Nguyen Minh was very confident.


    But he quickly thought of a problem. He didn''t have a bicycle, and the county seat was far from home. It would take too long to walk back.


    He''s still working as an apprentice, so he doesn''t have the time.


    Ruan Tang saw that he was thinking about something, so he stopped talking.


    She just gave Ruan Mingxin a suggestion. What to do in the future depends on Ruan Mingxin himself.


    However, since he is interested in cars, she has to find some books on cars and let him see if he is interested.


    She didn''t stay in the auto repair shop for too long. There was such a big accident here. If she stayed, she would definitely be in trouble.


    So after comforting Ruan Mingxin, she left on a motorcycle.


    Leave Ruan Mingxin to think about things alone.


    As Ruan Tang expected, a lot of people came to the auto repair shop and started to check.


    In the end, it was not only found out that the equipment was aging, but also the hands and feet done by Yang Youfu.


    This is a big deal, so after Yang Youfu rescued him, he was caught.


    As soon as he woke up, he was interrogated.


    Yang Youfu is just an ordinary person, and his willpower is not very strong. When he was tried at the first trial, he broke his courage and told what he had done.


    When the factory manager heard that he actually designed Ruan Mingxin to be a half-year-old boy in order to get his son back, he was immediately furious.


    At the same time, I couldn''t help but be afraid.


    Thanks to Ruan Mingxin who was stopped at the time and did not go to repair the car, otherwise once the car fell, the consequences...


    What Yang Youfu did was too bad, but fortunately it didn''t cause any serious consequences, and he himself was seriously injured, so the factory manager just fired him without calling the police.


    But he didn''t end well either.

 Chapter 398： two fates

    Chapter 398 Two Ends


    Ruan Tang did nothing to Yang Youfu.


    Because when Yang Youfu was injured, she saw the end of this person.


    She saw two endings.


    One is that the rescue was not timely, and he died from excessive blood loss.


    The other was fired from the factory, turned into a lame man, disliked by his son, and finally fell ill from exhaustion, but his son refused to take care of him and let him starve to death.


    Because of her reminder, Yang Youfu did not die of blood loss. Unless he can meet a noble person to help him later, his ending will be the second.


    Yang Youfu was injured this time, and the incision was not only large, but also deep, and the tendon was injured.


    With the current medical level, even if cured, there will be many sequelae.


    For example, it becomes lame, it is inconvenient to walk, and it will hurt on rainy days.


    If only he could take good care of him, he still has an ignorant son of a bastard.


    So the ending is doomed.


    Ruan Tang didn''t sympathize with him. Yang Youfu didn''t teach his son well, so he couldn''t blame others.


    As the saying goes, sow melons and reap melons, and sow beans and reap beans.


    What kind of son he teaches, what kind of reward will he get.


    It was obvious that his son made a mistake and was fired from the factory, but he took his anger on the innocent Ruan Mingxin.


    Just to get his ignorant son back!


    If Ruan Tang just happened to see Ruan Mingxin and discovered the **** disaster on him, Ruan Mingxin would have been really disabled this time.


    For this kind of person, it would be nice if Ruan Tang didn¡¯t take revenge on him, how could he sympathize with him?


    If it wasn''t for knowing that this person would not end well, Ruan Tang would have wanted to take care of him personally.


    Encountered such a thing, it should have been scared by others.


    Ruan Tang seemed to be nothing.


    She rode the bike to a location one kilometer away from Shanhe Village like last time, and then changed back to the dress of a good girl.


    But this time, instead of going straight home, she went into the villa, steamed a basket of buns, made crispy duck, carefully packed it in a basket, and covered it with wild vegetables, and then returned with a basket on her back. Family.


    It takes a lot of oil to make crispy duck. Oil is still expensive these days. Many people are reluctant to put too much oil in cooking. Where can they be willing to use it to make crispy duck?


    Ruan Tang wanted to eat it for a long time, but he didn''t dare to make it at home, for fear that Jiang Chunshui and Tang Hongxiu would feel distressed.


    So today she deliberately made it in the villa before taking it back, pretending to buy it outside.


    The prepared crispy duck is fragrant and crispy, which is especially delicious.


    Steamed buns have chicken and mushroom fragrant stuffing, pork cabbage stuffing, and sweet red bean paste stuffing. They have just come out of the cage and are fragrant and soft.


    After Ruan Tang brought it back, Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian were full of oil.


    She did a lot, but she didn''t take it all out, she even reserved it for thank you.


    I plan to give it to him in private, and ask him for a favor by the way.


    Otherwise, they will bring too much home at once, Tang Hongxiu and the others should be suspicious.


    She didn''t tell Ruan Mingxin, for fear that Tang Hongxiu and Jiang Chunshui would be worried. Especially Jiang Chunshui, she now has a heart attack, so she can''t be frightened.


    The Ruan family was eating so much that their mouths were full of oil. He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting in the hospital were a little miserable.


    Zhao Guangyuan was also very unhappy.


    He was at a critical time recently, so he was especially afraid that Wang Jinxue would cause trouble.


    had to take out a thousand yuan and let He Xiuqing return it to him.


    He Xiuqing was very unwilling, and when he handed over the money to Wang Jinxue, tears fell directly.


    Wang Jinxue''s reaction surprised her.

 Chapter 399： He Xiuqing is very nervous

    Chapter 399 He Xiuqing is very nervous


    He Xiuqing did not want to repay the money.


    So when she returned to the hospital with the money, she was fully expecting that Wang Jinxue had left.


    Unfortunately, Wang Jinxue came to her this time just to ask for money. If he didn''t get the money, how could he leave?


    He Xiuqing''s hope failed, so he made another crooked idea.


    She knew that Wang Jinxue liked her, so she looked at him tearfully, as if she had inexhaustible difficulties and unavoidable reasons, and said at the same time, "Comrade Wang, one thousand dollars is really too much, look, can I first I''ll pay you back one hundred, and the rest will be slowly..."


    Wang Jinxue''s eyes are red, and his expression looks a little crazy: "But my dad is seriously ill, and I really need this thousand dollars!


    He Xiuqing, if I beg you, just give me the money, I can''t just watch my dad die! If I can''t get this thousand dollars, I really don''t know what I will do! "


    He Xiuqing was so frightened by his appearance that he was really afraid that he would suddenly go crazy, so he had to take out all the thousand dollars.


    comforted his mouth: "Comrade Wang, don''t worry, I believe that my uncle will be blessed..."


    However, before she could finish her sentence, Wang Jinxue had already stole the money from her and ran out.


    He Xiuqing turned her fingernails over because she was holding it a little tight, causing her to frown in pain.


    Zhao Guangyuan was also very unhappy when he saw Wang Jinxue who was running far away.


    He didn''t want to give this money, but Wang Jinxue was a little scary just now.


    Now is the critical time for him to climb up. If Wang Jinxue really broke the jar and reported him and He Xiuqing for messing with men and women, how could he climb up with such a stigma?


    So he can only give money.


    But a thousand dollars is not a small amount, and he is really unwilling to take it out like this now.


    Zhao Guangyuan had to look at He Xiuqing.


    Wang Jinxue has already run away with the money, he can''t provoke the madman Wang Jinxue now, going to him to get the money back is definitely not acceptable.


    Then He Xiuqing can only pay it back.


    Anyway, the money was originally owed by her.


    Wang Jinxue offered one thousand yuan for He Xiuqing, but He Xiuqing refused to marry him and left him to run away.


    He can''t eat such a dumb loss.


    Since He Xiuqing took his money, he had to follow him!


    Thinking of this, Zhao Guangyuan''s eyes towards He Xiuqing gradually became hot.


    He secretly swallowed his saliva, feeling that it is not too late, today is a good day.


    So he walked over and said to He Xiuqing, "It''s getting late, let''s go back to eat first."


    He Xiuqing listened to his hoarse voice and always felt as if he was suppressing something, so he couldn''t help but glance at him.


    Upon seeing this, she found that Zhao Guangyuan was looking straight at her, his eyes burning hot.


    He Xiuqing groaned in his heart, and had a very bad premonition.


    Zhao Guangyuan''s eyes made her feel sick.


    She only had Zhao Lanting in her heart. At first, she was forced to marry Ruan Aizhou. Now that she finally got divorced, she never thought of marrying again.


    She has to wait for Zhao Lanting to come back.


    But, she just borrowed so much money from Zhao Guangyuan, if he refused directly, would he give up?


    What should I do?


    Zhao Guangyuan kept looking at He Xiuqing, seeing her frowning, her expression a little unhappy, her face sank.


    He stared at He Xiuqing''s face: "What? It''s all this time, aren''t you hungry?"


    He Xiuqing was extremely nervous.


    I¡¯m so hungry, I¡¯m here today, 2,000 words more than yesterday~

 Chapter 400： She likes good looking people

    Chapter 400 She likes good-looking people


    He Xiuqing was very nervous, but she had already seen that Zhao Guangyuan was different from Ruan Aizhou and Wang Jinxue, so she did not dare to refuse.


    She is now divorced from Ruan Aizhou, and has a estrangement with Wang Jinxue.


    If he offends Zhao Guangyuan again and Zhao Guangyuan forces her to pay back the money, how will she pay it back?


    So after thinking about it quickly, she decided to take a step and take a look.


    He Xiuqing thought about it, it was still daytime, Zhao Guangyuan probably wouldn''t do anything to her.


    So he nodded and said softly: "I''m really hungry, let''s go back first. After we finish the meal, we have to come over to deliver food to Tingting, she must be hungry too."


    Zhao Guangyuan felt less dissatisfied with her after hearing her say that.


    What he likes is He Xiuqing, who is beautiful, has a good temperament, and can speak very well.


    In the past, I always heard people say marrying a wife and a virtuous person, and taking concubines and serenity.


    He didn''t pay much attention to it yet.


    It was not until he married an arrogant and domineering tigress that he realized how important it is to have a good wife at home.


    Now that the tigress is dead, if he wants to re-marry, he must choose carefully.


    The daughter in his family is not a worry-free person. He Xiuqing''s temper may be able to get along well with Zhao Tiantian.


    She is beautiful and has a gentle personality. Zhao Tiantian should like it, right?


    Although he was very dissatisfied with the dead wife in front of him, he also disliked Zhao Tiantian''s appearance.


    After all, he is his own daughter, and he is such an only daughter. Zhao Guangyuan still cares about Zhao Tiantian''s daughter.


    Thinking of the daughter at home and the 1100 yuan loaned out in total, Zhao Guangyuan made a decision in his heart.


    He followed He Xiuqing back to dinner, and then said straight to the point: "Xiuqing, you should know that my wife is dead, and now there is only one daughter left.


    My daughter was spoiled by her mother, now her mother is gone, and there is no one at home to take care of her, so I hope you can marry me.


    I don''t dislike you being married, and I can also help you raise your daughter and treat her as my own. will you marry me? "


    He Xiuqing was immediately stopped.


    Of course she doesn''t want to!


    She finally divorced Ruan Aizhou, but she didn''t want to marry herself again.


    She has to wait for Zhao Lanting to come back.


    But this cannot be said to Zhao Guangyuan.


    So she thought about it, and then said, "Comrade Zhao, look at this...isn''t it too soon? I just got divorced, and...I haven''t met your daughter yet, in case she doesn''t agree..."


    Zhao Guangyuan immediately said: "No, don''t worry, you are so good-natured and beautiful, she will definitely like it. I know my daughter, she likes good-looking people!"


    He Xiuqing was a little dumbfounded: "???"


    Why does she like good-looking people?


    Who is this!


    But she didn''t dare to show disgust, she just said: "I think it''s better to meet first. Also, I have to ask Tingting what she means."


    She thought that most of Zhao Guangyuan''s daughter would not agree, in that case, she can delay it like this.


    Zhao Guangyuan heard what she said, and immediately thought of Zhao Tiantian''s temper, and felt that she was right.


    Zhao Tiantian was so spoiled by her mother and uncles that she was almost out of control. If he married a wife and went back without saying a word, Zhao Tiantian would definitely have trouble with him.


    So, let¡¯s go back and ask first.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t stay for long and left soon.


    But before leaving, he deliberately took advantage of He Xiuqing''s inattentiveness, and warned Shen Juan a few words.


    It''s too late, I''ll update a chapter first, and make up for the rest of the day.

 Chapter 401： something happened at home

    Chapter 401 Something happened at home


    After Zhao Guangyuan left from He Xiuqing, he went home and planned to ask Zhao Tiantian.


    Who knows that as soon as he enters the house, he will find that the atmosphere in the house is very wrong.


    The old man and his four brothers-in-law were all sitting in the living room!


    ''s mother-in-law was sitting next to Zhao Tiantian and was trying to comfort her.


    Why are they all here?


    Is something wrong at home?


    Zhao Guangyuan was about to ask when his brother-in-law suddenly glared at him and roared, "Zhao Guangyuan, you still have the face to come back!"


    The sudden roar shocked Zhao Guangyuan. He subconsciously thought of He Xiuqing and asked with a guilty conscience: "You all know? Didn''t you say before that you wouldn''t stop me from marrying again?"


    My brother-in-law was about to say that Zhao Tiantian was kidnapped, when he heard this, he suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    He and his younger brothers looked at each other and decided not to mention the kidnapping, but asked tentatively, "We said we wouldn''t stop you from marrying again, so you''ve already picked it up?"


    Zhao Guangyuan thought of He Xiuqing and nodded: "I picked one. She is very cultured and has a gentle personality, so she can definitely take good care of Tiantian."


    Brother-in-law asked again: "So you''ve been with her recently? Did you go to see her today?"


    Zhao Guangyuan felt something was wrong, but nodded anyway.


    It''s not that he wanted to be so honest, but that he and He Xiuqing went to the hospital, so many people saw it. If he didn''t say it, his brother-in-law would know if he asked.


    When he finds out that he is lying, the consequences will only be more serious.


    Better to admit it.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he admitted it, his brother-in-law turned black with anger: "Heh, Zhao Guangyuan, you''re good at it? Leave Tiantian at home, and run to mess with the women outside, that''s how you are Tiantian''s father. Yes? Did you know that something happened to Tiantian today?"


    When Zhao Guangyuan heard this, no matter how stupid he was, he still understood where the problem was.


    He looked at Zhao Tiantian subconsciously and looked at her from head to toe, but no matter how he looked, he couldn''t see what happened to her.


    Zhao Tiantian sat there clearly, and was more excited than before. Did something happen?


    Whoever has an accident will react like this!


    Isn''t this girl deliberately lying?


    Zhao Guangyuan frowned, a little unhappy in his heart: "Tiantian, what happened to you today?"


    Zhao Tiantian rolled his eyes at him and scolded him angrily: "You still have the face to ask me! If you didn''t offend people outside, could I have an accident?"


    Zhao Guangyuan had some suspicions that she was lying, but seeing her so excited, he felt different.


    He felt a sudden shock, did something really happen to Zhao Tiantian?


    Thinking of this, he became worried: "Sweet, what happened to you?"


    Zhao Tiantian snorted coldly, but did not explain.


    Instead, her eldest uncle said, "Zhao Guangyuan, are you still human? Tiantian was frightened by such a big incident today, and you still have the face to get angry at her! Did you know that Tiantian was kidnapped today? ?"


    "What? Kidnapping?" Zhao Guangyuan was startled when he heard the words, and stared at Zhao Tiantian, but unfortunately he still couldn''t see that she had been kidnapped.


    He hesitated for a moment, but still asked: "You were really kidnapped? What the **** happened? Those people didn''t treat you well, did they?"


    Zhao Tiantian heard the distrust in his tone, and instantly became furious: "If a heroine hadn''t rescued me, do you think you could still see me now? Did you know that I almost died today!"


    Zhao Guangyuan instantly turned pale.

 Chapter 402： sturdy brother-in-law

    Chapter 402 Sturdy brother-in-law


    Zhao Guangyuan was so frightened that he walked over quickly and wanted to check Zhao Tiantian''s body: "Tiantian, you...are you really kidnapped?"


    Zhao Tiantian was full of anger. She was very frightened when she was kidnapped, and she was relieved when she was rescued later.


    Who knew that Zhao Guangyuan was not at home after returning home!


    That''s all, but he still ran to accompany the woman outside, trying to find a stepmother for her to come back!


    Zhao Tiantian felt aggrieved when she thought that Zhao Guangyuan was accompanying the woman outside when she was kidnapped.


    She said excitedly: "What? Do you think I''m lying? If you don''t believe me, go to the police station and ask. The two people who kidnapped me have already been arrested. Go ask! See if I''m lying to you. !"


    Zhao Guangyuan heard this, how could he still doubt it?


    He knew very well that even if Zhao Tiantian lied, it was impossible for him to tell such a lie.


    The kidnapped people have all been arrested, you can find out when you go to the police station and ask.


    cannot be a lie.


    So he was immediately terrified and hurriedly explained: "Sweet, Daddy is not suspicious of you, Daddy is just worried, are you injured? Did they do anything to you?"


    However, his words made Zhao Tiantian''s grandparents and four uncles very dissatisfied.


    "Zhao Guangyuan! What do you mean by that? Didn''t Tiantian say everything? She was rescued, what else do you ask? Do you wish she had an accident?"


    "That''s right, don''t you wish those people would do something to Tiantian?"


    "I tell you, sweet and good, don''t forget to pour dirty water on her!"


    "The surname is Zhao, if you want to get beaten up, just say so!"


    Zhao Guangyuan was very depressed, he was worried about Zhao Tiantian, how could he have any bad thoughts?


    Zhao Tiantian is his daughter after all, can he still throw dirty water on her, hoping that she will be spoiled?


    He quickly explained: "Dad, don''t get me wrong, I really didn''t mean that, I was just too worried about Tiantian, afraid of her..."


    Brother-in-law interrupted him rudely: "You have the courage to say it! If you are really worried about her, why would you run to accompany the woman outside? Zhao Guangyuan, you''d better be honest with me, if you dare to do this again, look at me I can''t beat you to death!"


    Zhao Guangyuan''s face sank instantly when he heard this: "Brother, I didn''t expect anything to happen to Tiantian. Besides, you both agreed before. Let me find a woman to inherit the family and take care of Tiantian. Do you want to go back on it now?"


    Brother-in-law sneered: "The woman you are talking about is called He Xiuqing, right? Do you want her to live in your house because you want to hide her in a golden house?"


    Zhao Guangyuan was shocked when he heard this: "You...you investigate me?"


    "If something hadn''t happened to Tiantian, who would have bothered to check on you?" The eldest brother-in-law''s face was ashen, "That He Xiuqing''s daughter is about the same age as Tiantian. If you marry her, do you want to raise her a daughter?"


    Zhao Guangyuan frowned and retorted: "She has a daughter, but her daughter is very sensible, and she will definitely get along well with Tiantian. Moreover, He Xiuqing has a good personality and culture. I asked her and her daughter''s grades are very good. , I can also help Tiantian with her homework in the future."


    The elder brother-in-law gave him a deep look and sneered: "Okay, since you are so optimistic about her, let her come to the house to be a nanny first. She hasn''t married you yet, so what''s the matter with you raising her? You even found a nanny to serve her, and the nanny doesn''t want money!"


    Zhao Guangyuan was instantly dumbfounded and asked He Xiuqing to come to the house as a nanny?

 Chapter 403： Sad reminder of He Xiuqing

    Chapter 403 Sad He Xiuqing


    Zhao Guangyuan thought of He Xiuqing''s delicate appearance, and felt that making her a nanny really wronged her.


    He subconsciously wanted to refute: "I want to marry her, but I don''t want her to be a nanny. Wouldn''t that be bad?"


    The eldest brother-in-law said: "What''s wrong? Didn''t you marry her just to let her take care of your mother and Tiantian? If you let her be a nanny, wouldn''t you be able to take care of them?


    Don¡¯t you still want to pass on the lineage? She is so old, who knows if she can still give birth, if she can''t give birth, wouldn''t it be a big loss for you to marry her back?


    It''s better to let her be a nanny first, and you can save the nanny''s salary, and your house can be rented out to earn a rent.


    If she doesn''t do well and Tiantian doesn''t like her, let her get out as soon as possible. If she does well and becomes pregnant with a child, it''s not too late for you to marry her again. "


    When Zhao Guangyuan heard these words, he suddenly felt that what his brother-in-law said was very reasonable, and he couldn''t refute it at all!


    Yes, why did he marry He Xiuqing now?


    Rather than let He Xiuqing stay outside and prevent her from running away all day, it is better to let her live in, so that he can take care of the family and be with her first.


    can also save the nanny¡¯s salary and rent out the vacant house.


    After thinking about this, Zhao Guangyuan agreed.


    He didn''t think the nanny''s salary was high before, but after borrowing 1,000 yuan to go out, he suddenly realized that there was not much money in his hand, and he had to save it.


    He gritted his teeth: "That''s fine, I''ll tell her later, just to resign the nanny."


    Brother-in-law is satisfied.


    But Zhao Tiantian was very unhappy: "Uncle, I don''t want more than one woman in my family."


    Her grandmother touched her head and comforted her: "Tiantian, obedient, this woman is here to be a nanny. She will do laundry, grocery shopping, cooking, sweeping, etc. in the future. You just need to study hard."


    Zhao Tiantian agreed.


    just snorted inwardly, she wanted to see what this woman was! Don''t think anyone can be her stepmother!


    Zhao Guangyuan calmed down his father-in-law''s family, and went to the police station to inquire about Zhao Tiantian. When he found out that she had really been kidnapped, he couldn''t help but be afraid.


    When he went, the two arrested had already confessed.


    According to what they said, they wanted to tie Zhao Tiantian and ask him for money, then take the money, tear up the ticket, and sneak out of town.


    Zhao Guangyuan was frightened after hearing this, and broke out in a cold sweat.


    If Zhao Tiantian was not lucky enough to be rescued, wouldn''t she have been killed?


    Thinking of this possibility, Zhao Guangyuan was very frightened.


    He was a little hesitant at first and couldn''t bear to let He Xiuqing be the nanny.


    After thinking that Zhao Tiantian almost had an accident, he was ruthless.


    If something happens to Zhao Tiantian, my father-in-law''s family will definitely not let her go! Now they are still angry, if he goes back on his word and does not let He Xiuqing be a nanny, they will definitely be very dissatisfied with him.


    So, let her go.


    Anyway, after she married him, she was going to do those things, but now it''s just ahead of schedule.


    He has borrowed He Xiuqing 1,100 yuan, but now he can''t afford a nanny.


    Zhao Guangyuan came out of the Public Security Bureau and went to find He Xiuqing.


    He Xiuqing is worried, she doesn''t want to marry Zhao Guangyuan at all.


    She is worrying about how to delay, who knows that Zhao Guangyuan is here again not long after she came back from the hospital!


    When He Xiuqing saw him, he was very worried, but he didn''t dare to show it.

 Chapter 404： became a nanny

    Chapter 404 Became a nanny


    He Xiuqing smiled, as gentle as a river of spring water: "Why are you here now? Are you looking for me for something?"


    Zhao Guangyuan nodded, he was a straight man of steel, so he didn''t talk to her, and said directly: "I came to you because I hope you can move to my house."


    "Ah? This...would this be too fast?" He Xiuqing was reluctant, but she didn''t show it on her face, she just asked, "I...we''re not married yet, so it''s not appropriate to move in now, right? Has your daughter agreed?"


    Really, why didn''t she object!


    He Xiuqing''s acting skills are so good, how can Zhao Guangyuan see her true thoughts? I thought she was really worried about Zhao Tiantian''s attitude.


    explained: "Tiantian has agreed, but we are not married yet. It is really inappropriate for you to move in now, so you can only move in as a nanny."


    He Xiuqing was dumbfounded for a moment: "Nanny... nanny?"


    Because she was too shocked, the smile on her face was distorted.


    She suspected that she had heard it wrong, Zhao Guangyuan actually asked her to be a nanny!


    Does she look like a nanny?


    "Yes, you used to be a nanny, and no one can gossip. When you move in, this house can be rented out."


    He Xiuqing lowered his head, Zhao Guangyuan didn''t see her gloomy face at this time, and continued, "Don''t worry, I will definitely not wrong you, and I will give you a salary at that time, and it will cover food and housing. As long as you and When Tiantian gets along well, we will get married."


    He Xiuqing''s face was contorted with anger, and he didn''t dare to look up for Zhao Guangyuan to see.


    She never thought that Zhao Guangyuan would let her be a nanny at his house!


    He also wants to rent this house out!


    Does she look like a nanny?


    She has been in Ruan''s house for more than ten years. Since she broke the bowl when she washed the dishes for the first time, she has never washed the dishes again!


    Zhao Guangyuan actually made her a nanny!


    At this time, Zhao Guangyuan said again: "Now in the summer vacation, when the school starts, I will let you go to the elementary school in the county to be a teacher. What do you think?"


    He Xiuqing''s rebuttal words were stuck in his throat.


    She knew very well that Zhao Guangyuan would definitely be unhappy if she didn''t become the nanny.


    When the time comes, let alone the teacher''s job, he might force her to pay back the money!


    She thought about it again, as a nanny at Zhao Guangyuan''s house, with his daughter around, Zhao Guangyuan couldn''t do anything to her.


    With her ability, as long as Zhao Guangyuan and his daughter were coaxed, wouldn''t the teacher''s job be easy?


    That''s all, she will endure it for a few days.


    After coaxing people, let Zhao Guangyuan find another nanny again.


    So she squeezed out a smile and said with great understanding: "Well, I will listen to you. I originally lived with you and borrowed so much money from you. I feel very sorry for it. I can do something for you. I can feel better in my heart.¡±


    When Zhao Guangyuan heard her say this, he felt more and more that he had chosen the right person.


    He patted He Xiuqing on the shoulder with relief, and said impatiently, "Then you go to pack up and salute, and I''ll tell Shen Juan that she won''t use it in the future."


    Although He Xiuqing was very unhappy, she still packed her things with a smile on her face.


    As soon as she left, Zhao Guangyuan went to Shen Juan and told her about the dismissal.


    When Shen Juan heard that she was fired, she was so anxious that she almost knelt down to Zhao Guangyuan.


    Zhao Guangyuan saw that she was pitiful, so he told her that he would help her find a new client, and only then did he appease her.

 Chapter 405： dismount

    Chapter 405 Dismounting


    He Xiuqing just moved in, and there are not many things. Even if she was deliberately dawdling, she quickly cleaned up.


    Zhao Guangyuan''s small truck was damaged in a car accident, and it is still being repaired in the auto repair shop. Before he got it back, he took He Xiuqing to take the bus.


    At this time, there were few bus trips and not many platforms. The place where He Xiuqing lived was just a little far from the platform.


    Zhao Guangyuan helped her carry the suitcase and walked her for one kilometer before reaching the platform.


    made He Xiuqing so depressed.


    Just thinking of going to Zhao Guangyuan''s house, she still cheered up and planned to win over Zhao Guangyuan''s family as quickly as possible.


    On the way, she inquired with Zhao Guangyuan, knowing that his father was arrested when he was a child, and he never came back after going out to fight. It is said that he died outside.


    ??????


    Now Zhao Guangyuan''s family consists of only his mother and his daughter, plus Zhao Guangyuan, there are three people in total, which is not much.


    The more troublesome is Zhao Guangyuan''s father-in-law''s family. The family has a large population and is a bit domineering. This time, let her go to Zhao Guangyuan''s house as a nanny, which was suggested by Zhao Guangyuan''s brother-in-law.


    He Xiuqing knew that Zhao Guangyuan''s father-in-law''s family was very difficult to deal with as soon as she heard it. Fortunately, the two families were not close to each other and would not come here often. She only needed to win over Zhao Guangyuan''s mother and daughter.


    Zhao Guangyuan''s daughter is about the same age as Ruan Yuting. She''s just a girl, and she doesn''t study well.


    She didn''t believe it, she couldn''t even take care of a little girl. As long as she coaxes people, she can ask Zhao Guangyuan to find another nanny, such as Shen Juan.


    After , she only needs to be responsible for Zhao Tiantian''s study.


    So the top priority is to win people over.


    He Xiuqing felt less nervous when he was worried.


    Who knew that when she arrived at Zhao''s house, there were actually a lot of people sitting in the living room!


    what''s going on?


    Could it be that Zhao Guangyuan''s father-in-law''s family is here?


    Why didn''t he tell her in advance!


    He Xiuqing was very angry, but before she could get angry, she found that one of the old women was looking at her badly, and said critically: "You are He Xiuqing? Nanny, in the future, you should work hard, don''t try to play tricks!"


    He Xiuqing was wronged. She had been angry with Jiang Chunshui before, how could she have thought that after she divorced Ruan Aizhou, she would be angry with a strange old woman!


    She squeezed out a smile: "May I ask who you are?"


    The old woman didn''t eat her, but sneered: "You don''t know me? Okay, you ask who Mrs. Zhao Guangyuan is!"


    Zhao Guangyuan didn''t dare to offend his father-in-law''s family, so he quickly said, "She is Tiantian''s grandmother, you can call me mom with me."


    He Xiuqing looked at him in shock.


    Call mom?


    She can''t say it!


    However, before she could speak, the old woman said disdainfully, "Don''t! She''s just a nanny at home now. How can a nanny call her mother? Isn''t this a mess?"


    Having said that, she looked at He Xiuqing again and said rudely, "Since you are here, quickly put your things down and go to work. It''s time to sweep the house. We are going to have dinner here tonight. I went shopping and came back to cook.¡±


    He Xiuqing clenched his fists subconsciously.


    She has just come, and the old woman will give her a horse!

 Chapter 406： suffocated

    Chapter 406


    He Xiuqing was out of breath, but she looked at the room full of people, how could she dare to refute?


    I could only go to the room with my suitcase.


    Zhao Guangyuan originally wanted to help, but his mother-in-law did not agree, so He Xiuqing could only mention it himself.


    The room was also specially chosen by Zhao Guangyuan''s mother-in-law. It was a small room, the lighting was not good at all, and there was only a small bed in the room.


    She brought He Xiuqing over in person, then pushed her in, and warned rudely, "This room is exclusively for the nanny. Since you are here to be a nanny, you can live here first. I warn you, don''t play tricks in the future, take good care of my family Tiantian, or see how I clean up you!"


    He Xiuqing wanted to refute, but looking at the old woman''s stern face, she could only hold back.


    She didn''t want to offend Zhao Guangyuan because of this old woman.


    This old woman is Zhao Guangyuan''s mother-in-law, but she and Zhao Guangyuan have only known each other for a short time, and their relationship is not close enough.


    If she started making trouble with this old woman, Zhao Guangyuan would definitely turn towards the old woman, not her.


    Just bear with it!


    One day, let this old woman taste her power!


    He Xiuqing just endured it.


    After putting the salute, she obediently swept the floor and prepared to go out to buy vegetables.


    At this time, she began to play tricks, deliberately letting Zhao Guangyuan see the blisters on her palm, and then said: "With so many people in the family, I must buy a lot of food to eat, I''m afraid I can''t handle it alone, can you help me? Do I take it?"


    Zhao Guangyuan couldn''t help feeling a little distressed when he saw the blisters on her palm.


    But he quickly thought of Zhao Tiantian who was kidnapped.


    Thinking that Zhao Tiantian was almost gone, the pain in his heart disappeared immediately.


    But he still agreed to go shopping with He Xiuqing.


    Mainly because she was afraid that she would not be able to buy it well, and that she would offend the family of my father-in-law.


    He Xiuqing was personally chosen by him, and he also said a lot of good things about her in front of her father-in-law''s family.


    If He Xiuqing screwed up the matter as soon as he came, wouldn''t he lose his face?


    So he accompanies He Xiuqing to buy vegetables very simply, and then asks her worriedly, "Can you cook?"


    He Xiuqing smiled bitterly: "Yes, yes, but I can''t smell the fumes, so I usually don''t do it if I can."


    She does know how to do it, but it tastes just average.


    Also, she hasn''t been in the kitchen for years.


    After she married Ruan Aizhou, she deliberately pretended not to be able to cook in order not to cook, and even set the kitchen on fire.


    Never did it since.


    Moreover, she especially hates the oil fumes in the kitchen, and she is afraid that the hot oil will splash and burn her skin. Naturally, she will not do it if she can.


    Who knows, now he has become the nanny of the Zhao family, and he has to cook food for Zhao Guangyuan''s father-in-law''s family!


    When she spoke, she put on a good posture, hoping that Zhao Guangyuan could see her difficulties.


    I don''t want Zhao Guangyuan to be a straight man of steel.


    In his opinion, it is normal for women to cook.


    As for the smell of oil smoke, what is the smell of oil smoke? It''s not Miss Qianjin, where is it necessary to be so hypocritical?


    So after hearing that she knew how to cook, he didn''t care, and instead said expectantly, "I haven''t eaten the food you made yet, so I have to try it today!"


    When He Xiuqing heard this, the smile on his face instantly distorted.


    But he couldn''t refuse, so he could only say sullenly, "I don''t do much, and my cooking skills are pretty average, so I''m afraid you won''t like it."


    Who knew that Zhao Guangyuan said: "It''s okay, I don''t choose."


    He Xiuqing: "¡­"


    I''m too hungry, so I''ll be here tonight and make up for it during the day.

 Chapter 407： He Xiuqing regrets

    Chapter 407 He Xiuqing regrets


    He Xiuqing followed Zhao Guangyuan to buy vegetables, because there were so many people, Zhao Guangyuan bought a lot of vegetables.


    He bought some ready-made lo-mei, and he could eat it straight away.


    In addition, there are fresh live fish, a live chicken, and some fresh meat and vegetables.


    When He Xiuqing walked into the vegetable market, his whole person was not well, especially when he saw those live chickens.


    At this time, it is popular to buy live chickens and ducks, and eat them when you buy them, so that they are fresher.


    Unlike later generations, you can buy processed products directly in the supermarket.


    Live chickens and ducks will poop, and now it''s summer again, so let''s not mention the taste.


    He Xiuqing smelled the indescribable stench as soon as he entered, and was so disgusted that he almost vomited.


    When Zhao Guangyuan saw her exaggerated reaction, he had a very bad feeling in his heart.


    He asked people to slaughter the live chickens and fish before taking them back.


    On the way, he saw that He Xiuqing was much better, so he asked her tentatively, "I just saw that you seemed a little uncomfortable, what''s the matter? Haven''t you killed a chicken before?"


    He Xiuqing quickly thought about it in his heart and found an excuse: "I''m a little dizzy, so I can''t watch this, it will make me uncomfortable. Those chickens and fish are alive, and killing them is too cruel. Someone else killed me."


    Zhao Guangyuan couldn''t help frowning when he heard this, feeling a little unhappy in his heart.


    Is it cruel to kill chickens and fish?


    Wouldn''t it be more cruel to eat them?


    Although he has always liked He Xiuqing, a female literary youth, but he is actually a rude and rude, and he can''t understand the cruel thoughts He Xiuqing said.


    Eat everything, and say cruelty, so hypocritical.


    But looking at He Xiuqing''s beautiful face and sad expression, he couldn''t bear to say anything about her.


    just said: "It''s okay, you''ll get used to this kind of thing after watching it a few times."


    He Xiuqing: "¡­"


    The two quickly returned to Zhao''s house. He Xiuqing didn''t mention anything, but she still felt exhausted after walking all the way.


    After finally coming back, she wanted to breathe a sigh of relief.


    As soon as she entered the room, she heard Zhao Guangyuan''s mother-in-law say, "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you cook soon? Look at what time it is!"


    The smile on He Xiuqing''s face faded, and he looked at Zhao Guangyuan subconsciously, his eyes pitiful, as if he was aggrieved.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Guangyuan, a straight man of steel, simply ignored her delicate expression.


    He glanced at the clock on the wall, carried his things and walked into the kitchen, and said to He Xiuqing, "It''s really getting late, so hurry up and cook, and you''ll have to deliver food to Tingting later. Woolen cloth."


    He Xiuqing felt even more aggrieved when he heard it.


    She regretted moving here.


    But the house she lived in belonged to Zhao Guangyuan, could she still move back?


    Zhao Guangyuan will definitely not agree.


    Once she moves out, she has nowhere to go.


    can only endure for a while.


    That''s all, she can''t believe that the dead old woman can still live here forever!


    Thinking so, she walked into the kitchen and planned to do it with Zhao Guangyuan.


    Who knew that Zhao Guangyuan put down his things and went out, and said in his mouth: "You are busy, I will go out first."


    He Xiuqing: "???"


    She was dumbfounded.


    What does it mean?


    Doesn''t Zhao Guangyuan help her?


    With so many dishes, should she be the only one to cook?


    She opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but she hesitated.


    By the time she wanted to speak again, Zhao Guangyuan had already left.


    He Xiuqing''s face turned bad in an instant.


    She looked at the dishes in the kitchen, only to feel the blackness before her eyes.


    With so many dishes, when will she have to do it alone!

 Chapter 408： Injuried

    Chapter 408 Injured


    He Xiuqing picked vegetables aggrievedly and couldn''t help but think of Ruan Aizhou.


    She has always disliked Ruan Aizhou as a rural person, with no culture and no money, and only has a face to see.


    Now comparing with Zhao Guangyuan, she suddenly felt that Ruan Aizhou was not bad.


    At least Ruan Aizhou loves her dearly and never let her cook, he always cooks it for her.


    It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s just too poor.


    If Ruan Aizhou was as capable as Zhao Guangyuan, how could she possibly divorce him?


    He Xiuqing became more depressed the more she thought about it.


    She picked the vegetables and soaked them in water, then started shredding potatoes.


    Who knew that the kitchen knife was too heavy and the potatoes were slippery, so she cut her fingers off when she was not careful.


    The wound was very deep, and the blood flowed quickly.


    He Xiuqing was terrified, dropped the kitchen knife and shouted in panic, "Aizhou! Come here, Aizhou, I''m hurt!"


    Soon there were footsteps outside, and then Zhao Guangyuan ran in and asked with a gloomy face, "What''s the matter with you?"


    He Xiuqing saw his ugly face, and then she remembered later that she had divorced Ruan Aizhou, and this was not the Ruan family.


    She was stunned for a moment, suddenly felt a pain in her hand, and said quickly, "Brother Zhao, my hand is injured. The blood has been bleeding. I''m afraid I have to go to the hospital to bandage it."


    Zhao Guangyuan saw that her fingers were bleeding, so he walked towards her. After checking her wound, he immediately took the water and washed it, and said nonchalantly, "It''s all right, it''s just a small hole, I''ll get you some paper later. Pick it up and it will stop soon."


    He Xiuqing couldn''t help but say: "But the wound is a little deep, I''m afraid I''ll have to get a shot of tetanus."


    "This little hole, where do you need tetanus? Don''t worry, it''s alright." After Zhao Guangyuan finished speaking, seeing that her hand was still bleeding, he simply turned around and walked out, "Wait, I''ll get you some paper. ."


    He Xiuqing saw him go out like this, and his heart sank instantly.


    Is it wrong for her to divorce Ruan Aizhou?


    If it was Ruan Aizhou, he would definitely not tell her that.


    The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she became, and tears quickly poured out.


    Zhao Guangyuan brought toilet paper over after a while.


    The toilet paper at this time was not the white and soft roll paper or tissue paper of later generations, but a loose piece of grass paper. A piece of paper was quite large and rough, and it had to be cut open when using it.


    Zhao Guangyuan first wiped off the blood on her hand with paper, then wrapped her injured finger directly, and said to her, "Press it yourself, don''t let go, it will be fine soon."


    He is a rude man, so his actions are also a bit rude, not as careful as Ruan Aizhou.


    Although Ruan Aizhou has no culture, she has been married to He Xiuqing for many years, and she married He Xiuqing at a young age.


    How can you be so rude as Zhao Guangyuan?


    He Xiuqing looked at the toilet paper in her hand, and she disliked it in her heart, but she didn''t dare to attack, so she could only hold it in silently.


    She now owes Zhao Guangyuan a lot of money, and Zhao Guangyuan''s father-in-law''s family is outside. If she has a seizure now, the old woman outside will definitely not let her go.


    So she could only endure it.


    But he didn''t know that Zhao Guangyuan was also very unhappy at the moment.


    His plan was to let He Xiuqing cook, who knew that she could cut a vegetable with her hands!


    Looking at the potato chips and shredded potatoes that He Xiuqing cut, Zhao Guangyuan''s brows were furrowed, and he couldn''t help asking her, "Aren''t you good at chopping vegetables?"


    This is too bad!


    I accidentally cut my hand, and the blood flowed nonstop. I ran to the clinic to get bandages, but the bandaging couldn''t stop, and it was not as good as the toilet paper I just wrapped. ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò

 Chapter 409： He Xiuqing was abused again

    Chapter 409 He Xiuqing was abused again


    He Xiuqing heard the disgust in Zhao Guangyuan''s words, and felt very uncomfortable. He endured it before explaining: "Your kitchen knife is too heavy. It''s the first time I use it, and I''m not used to it."


    When Zhao Guangyuan heard this, he subconsciously glanced at the guess, frowned and said nothing.


    Is his kitchen knife heavy?


    His kitchen knife has been used for many years. His mother and his dead wife are using it. Why is there no problem?


    Thinking of this, he glanced at He Xiuqing''s slender wrist again, suspecting that she hadn''t done any work at all.


    Having doubts in his heart, he simply walked over and took He Xiuqing''s hand to take a look.


    He Xiuqing''s hands were thin and tender, no calluses were found on them, whether they were on the belly of the fingers or the palms.


    What else did he not understand?


    He Xiuqing probably never worked much before.


    Zhao Guangyuan frowned instantly.


    He wanted to marry He Xiuqing just to let her take care of his mother. He Xiuqing could not work.


    Thinking of the 1100 yuan he lent out, Zhao Guangyuan couldn''t help but regret it in his heart.


    It''s a pity that the money has been lent out, and He Xiuqing must have no money to pay him back now.


    He just wants to make a substitution.


    Zhao Guangyuan couldn''t help holding his breath, he hadn''t suffered this loss for many years!


    So he said, "Just watch here, and I''ll cook. But since you''re here to be a nanny, you can''t do nothing, let''s learn it today."


    He Xiuqing''s heart sank again when she heard this.


    She completely regretted moving in.


    Unfortunately, she has no way out now, so she can only try to win over Zhao Guangyuan''s family first.


    Thinking of this, she forced a smile: "I''m really bothering you today, I should have done it, but who knows that I accidentally hurt my hand. I''ll be here to see if I can help you, wait for me The injury on the hand is healed, and it must be done well.¡±


    Zhao Guangyuan did not speak with a gloomy face. He was very unhappy. When chopping vegetables, the kitchen knife slashed on the cutting board and made a sound of "chop, chop, chop", which made He Xiuqing''s face turn pale.


    Gradually, all the meals were ready.


    He Xiuqing helped serve the dishes.


    She was very careful this time, for fear of breaking the bowl.


    Fortunately, nothing happened this time.


    Just when she was about to sit down to eat, Zhao Guangyuan''s mother-in-law suddenly said: "You can eat in the kitchen, don''t serve it on the table. How can a nanny come to the table to eat with the host''s family? There is no such thing anywhere. rule."


    He Xiuqing was aggrieved and looked at Zhao Guangyuan subconsciously.


    Who knew that Zhao Guangyuan said directly: "You can eat in the kitchen."


    He Xiuqing''s eyes were red, and she went to the kitchen aggrieved.


    Then she was suddenly dumbfounded, there were no more dishes in the kitchen besides the ones she had left for Ruan Yuting.


    What will she eat?


    Afraid that Zhao Guangyuan would be angry, she didn''t dare to leave more food for Ruan Yuting, only a little of each dish.


    Zhao Guangyuan made braised fish. The whole fish was intact, and there were traces of it, so she didn''t dare to move it.


    Just sandwiched two pieces of chicken and two pieces of braised pork, plus some fried shredded potatoes and water spinach.


    Ruan Yuting is fine to eat alone, but if she divides up another portion, Ruan Yuting''s dishes will not be enough.


    He Xiuqing couldn''t help looking in the direction of the restaurant when he thought of this, hoping that Zhao Guangyuan would remember and bring her some dishes.


    But Zhao Guangyuan is a macho, how can he have such a delicate mind?


    He didn''t think of Ruan Yuting at all, so after He Xiuqing entered the kitchen, he never thought that she would not have enough food.

 Chapter 410： The hard days are just beginning

    Chapter 410 The hard days have just begun


    He Xiuqing hesitated for a while, thinking that there were so many dishes on the table, he should not be able to finish it, so he still ate Ruan Yuting''s.


    She eats slowly, so she eats slowly. When she finished eating and went out, she found that there were only cups and plates left on the table outside, not to mention leftovers, even the soup was eaten clean!


    She didn''t even think about it. At this time, many people were having a hard time. With so many people in Zhao Guangyuan''s house, where would there be enough to eat?


    is the soup in the dish, the rest is wasted!


    Zhao Guangyuan''s mother-in-law saw her coming out, and she immediately commanded her commandingly: "You came out just in time, hurry up and pack up."


    He Xiuqing looked at Zhao Guangyuan again, and explained pitifully, "I...I''m going to deliver food to Tingting."


    Zhao Guangyuan didn''t speak, but his mother-in-law said dissatisfiedly: "Then go after cleaning up! Don''t forget that you are here to be a nanny, not a master! How can anyone be a nanny like you? You can cut any vegetables. You cut your hand, do you think you are Miss Qianjin?"


    She was too fierce, which made He Xiuqing very dissatisfied, but she couldn''t refute it.


    In Ruan''s house, although Jiang Chunshui often made her angry, Ruan Aizhou was on her side. As long as she was wronged, Ruan Aizhou would speak for her.


    She would never quarrel with Jiang Chunshui, because she knew that this would only make Ruan Aizhou think she was a shrew.


    Unfortunately, this method is obviously useless to Zhao Guangyuan.


    She had tried it before, but Zhao Guangyuan was completely indifferent.


    If she quarreled with the old woman now, Zhao Guangyuan would definitely not turn to her.


    She could feel it, Zhao Guangyuan was already a little dissatisfied with her after cutting his hand before.


    So at this time, she couldn''t make Zhao Guangyuan angry.


    He Xiuqing could only hurt the table aggrievedly.


    She didn''t dare to repeat the same trick and smashed those plates and bowls.


    Zhao Guangyuan''s mother-in-law is obviously not a good person. When He Xiuqing cleaned up, she was always picky. But He Xiuqing hadn''t done such a thing for many years. He was very slow to clean up, and his movements were not quick at all.


    Now, she is even more critical.


    was much more critical, and Zhao Guangyuan''s face became more and more ugly.


    He looked at He Xiuqing''s slow movements, and subconsciously thought of Shen Juan who was working quickly.


    I secretly held back my breath, thinking that He Xiuqing really wasn''t a nanny.


    But she does look good and has a good temperament.


    Let Zhao Guangyuan give up her, but he is really reluctant.


    So he secretly made up his mind to let He Xiuqing learn to do housework well.


    If a woman can¡¯t do housework, can she still be considered a woman?


    must let her learn!


    He Xiuqing secretly noticed Zhao Guangyuan''s ugly face, thinking that he was angry with his mother-in-law, and couldn''t help but beat Xiao Jiujiu in his heart.


    But she didn''t know that her hard days had just begun.


    ¡­


    Shanhe Village, Ruan''s yard.


    The family is having a nice dinner.


    Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian were talking excitedly.


    During the daytime today, Tang Hongxiu lent them a bicycle and taught them how to ride a bicycle.


    The brothers are smart and have learned.


    I''m showing off with Ruan Aizhou right now, and I''m so excited.


    Ruan Tang saw them happy and couldn''t help thinking of He Xiuqing.


    She asked Ruan Aizhou to divorce He Xiuqing and kicked He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting out.


    When the two were still there before, how could Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian be so happy?


    Now that woman jumped into the fire pit by herself, there will be many hard days in the future.


    It''s too late, I''ll be here first, let''s see if I can get more tomorrow, I''ve been too busy lately.

 Chapter 411： Rapid heartbeat

    Chapter 411 The Heartbeat Speeds Up


    Seven days passed in a blink of an eye.


    Ruan Tang was in a good mood because Xie Ci helped her find books on car theory and manufacturing.


    After chatting with Ruan Mingxin that day, she returned to Shanhe Village and asked for help.


    At that time, she was only holding some hope, and she didn''t dare to expect Xie Ci to really get the book.


    At this time, there are still very few domestic cars, so there are definitely not many books with such a strong professionalism.


    Even if the thank you is a reborn boss, you may not be able to get it.


    Who knows, the thank you words really came.


    When Ruan Tang got the book, he was quite shocked.


    She looked at Xie Ci with complicated eyes, and asked with some emotion, "These books should be hard to get, right?"


    How did you get the thank you speech!


    Xie Ci bit the ice cream in a casual tone: "It''s a little troublesome, but don''t you want it?"


    When Ruan Tang heard this, her heart beat faster.


    What does Thank you mean?


    Is it because she wants it, no matter how much trouble, he will help her get it?


    She couldn''t help but feel a little flustered.


    Thank you for helping her so much, is she indebted to her?


    Ruan Tang quickly thought about what she could use to repay this favor, but was dejected to find that she didn''t seem to have anything to repay except food for Xie Ci?


    Hey? No, she still has a system to draw prizes!


    If Xie Ci has something she wants, maybe she can try to get it out?


    Looking for Xie Ci for help this time, she actually had a little temptation.


    Xie Ci is a reborn boss, but she has no idea how powerful he is now.


    So after returning to Shanhe Village, she couldn''t help but mention the book to Xie Ci.


    Originally thought, if there is no way to say thank you, she will try to draw a lottery.


    Who knows, he actually got it.


    When did Thank you reborn? He is only eighteen years old now, and he can even get such a book.


    is much more powerful than she thought.


    Ruan Tang was instantly entangled, and after thinking for a while, he asked, "You... do you want anything?"


    "What do I want? Why do you ask this suddenly?" Xie Ci was smiling, but the smile was a little cold, he slowly narrowed his eyes and looked at Ruan Tang with some displeasure, "You just can''t wait to pay me back. Favor?"


    "No!" Ruan Tang was frightened and hurriedly denied it, and then said with a strong desire to survive, "You must have spent a lot of effort to get this book, then... Then I have to say something? I... I just want to give you a gift, Don''t you want anything?"


    Xie Ci suddenly laughed dangerously when he heard this. He approached Ruan Tang and asked in a low voice, "You really want to know...what do I want?"


    Ruan Tang felt that something was wrong with him, and was so frightened that he wanted to step back.


    Who knew that as soon as he took a step back, he was stopped by thanks. He looked straight at Ruan Tang and asked quietly, "Are you afraid of me?"


    "I..." Ruan Tang rolled his eyes with a guilty conscience, and suddenly found that 008, who was originally beside him, had gone away for some time!


    Looking at the thank you speech, it seems that it has become more blackened.


    Ruan Tang suddenly remembered something.


    In Ruan Yuting''s spicy chicken novel, Xie Ci was rejected because of love, and finally turned black!


    And this thank you in front of her was reborn from the future.


    Fuck!


    Is the future thank you really darkened?


    Why?


    Wouldn''t it be because of Ruan Yuting?


    Ruan Tang thought of this and suddenly gathered up his courage. She smiled evilly: "Who said I was afraid of you?"

 Chapter 412： thank you for the gift you want

    Chapter 412 Thank you for the gift you want


    After laughed, Ruan Tang continued to ask: "You really don''t have what you want? If you don''t say it now, it will be out of date."


    Cut, the big guy is amazing?


    actually dare to scare her!


    When she is scared big?


    Xie Ci gave her a deep look.


    This time, Ruan Tang was no longer nervous, but instead looked at him without showing weakness.


    "Crack!"


    Xie Ci bit the ice cream, but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. He didn''t look as scary as before: "Since you said so, then I will be disrespectful. I want you..."


    Ruan Tang was just about to hear what he had to say, but after hearing this, she couldn''t help but widen her eyes: "!!"


    She stared at her thanks, wanting to hear what he would say later.


    Who knew that Xie Ci stopped here and bit the ice cream.


    As if what I was about to say had already been said.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but feel anxious: "What else?"


    Xie Ci pretended to be stupid: "What else?"


    Ruan Tang urged anxiously: "What about the latter? What do you want... what do you want?" You can''t want her, right?


    Can you stop panting!


    She will be misunderstood.


    Xieci glanced at her and said with a chuckle, "Why are you so nervous? I''m too hot, I''ll talk about it later when I finish eating this ice cream."


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    Too hot?


    She stared at Xie Ci''s face unhappily.


    You can''t see a single drop of sweat on your body, so it''s too hot?


    face too!


    Do you still want a face?


    She stared at the thank you speech dejectedly for a while. Seeing that he kept eating ice cream, his lips were getting redder and more watery, and she couldn''t help feeling guilty and short of breath, and quickly looked away.


    Thank you is really incredible, this person was reincarnated by a demon, right?


    If this continues, she will become abnormal.


    Ruan Tang forced herself not to read the thank you speech, but she could clearly hear the sound of him biting the ice cream, which made her very annoyed.


    Fortunately, an ice cream is not big, and the thank you speeches are quickly eaten.


    Ruan Tang was silent, and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then she turned to look at Xie Ci: "Can you say it now?"


    Who knew that Xie Ci looked at her innocently: "What?"


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She held her breath and held it for a while before saying, "Didn''t you finish what you said before? Can you continue talking now? What do you want? I don''t care if you don''t say anything."


    If he doesn''t say anything, she won''t give it away!


    "Oh, I remembered it." Xie Ci looked suddenly enlightened, as if he had really forgotten what happened just now, and only now remembered, "I heard that there is a kind of storage ring that can put things in it, I I''ve always wanted it."


    "Storage ring?" Ruan Tang frowned, feeling that the difficulty was a bit too high, "I don''t know if there is such a thing, if I find it, I can give it to you."


    Storage ring? Sounds like a good thing.


    I just don¡¯t know if I can get it.


    If you can send a thank you note with a storage ring, it will be able to repay his favor.


    Ruan Tang thought to himself and decided to try it now.


    She took Xie Ci''s hand, "Wait, I''ll look for it first."


    After she finished speaking, she opened the system panel and started the lottery.


    didn''t notice that Xie Ci had been watching her with a smile, his eyes were extremely complicated.


    Ruan Tang secretly drew a lottery, but unfortunately only got one storage charm for the first time.


    She drew again, but she still didn''t get a storage ring, but instead got a piece of farmland.


    Ruan Tang did not believe in evil, so he smoked again, but this time it was still not a storage ring.


    Looking at the prize displayed on the golden card, she was completely stunned.


    I''m so hungry, I can only make up the rest tomorrow.

 Chapter 413： How long are you going to hold my hand?

    Chapter 413 How long are you going to hold my hand?


    Ruan Tang was completely dumbfounded.


    She drew the golden card again!


    However, this time the prize is a little strange.


    Ruan Tang felt that something was wrong.


    008 clearly told her that the thank you was Emperor Ou, and as long as she held on to the thank you during the lottery, she would be able to get his European energy and win what she wanted most.


    But what she wants most now is a storage ring, why can''t she always get it?


    If it''s just bad luck, that''s all, but what she drew was a golden card.


    This is so weird.


    Still, what''s even stranger is the prizes shown on the cards.


    The prize shown above is a pair of very ordinary looking gloves.


    The instructions at the bottom of are also a little weird.


    ¡¾Nameless Gloves: A pair of magical gloves, invulnerable to water and fire, the specific functions are waiting to be explored. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She drew another prize in disbelief, but unfortunately she only won a thousand gold coins, and she still didn''t get the storage ring she wanted.


    Ruan Tang looked at the remaining points and hesitated to continue drawing.


    Who knows at this moment, Xie Ci suddenly said: "How long will you hold my hand?"


    Ruan Tang was startled and quickly let go of his hand.


    Looking at the thank you speech again, his face is obviously not very good-looking.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but feel a little regretful, she let go too quickly just now, it seemed that she was guilty of being a thief.


    Fortunately, Xie Ci did not continue to hold on to the matter just now, but asked, "Have you found it?"


    Ruan Tang thought of the storage charm he had drawn before, and shook his head regretfully: "No."


    "Really?" Xie Ci sighed, with a somewhat regretful expression, and then said, "It''s okay, storage rings are not something that everyone can have in the first place.


    He was smiling, but the smile seemed too forced, obviously a forced smile.


    Ruan Tang saw it, and immediately softened his heart, and took out the storage talisman: "I don''t have a storage ring, but I have a storage talisman, you can use it first."


    didn''t answer, but looked at her with complicated eyes: "This thing should be very precious, right? Are you sure you want to give it to me?"


    "You..." Ruan Tang was about to say "you helped me" subconsciously, but as soon as she said a word, she suddenly remembered how Xie Ci was angry just now, and quickly changed her mouth, "Don''t you want it? I happen to have it. , then it''s for you, who made us friends?"


    "Since you said that, then I will accept it." Xie Ci took the storage talisman with a smile, and looked at Ruan Tang''s eyes with a smile, "If you need anything, just tell me. , don''t be polite to me."


    Ruan Tang was a little uncomfortable by him, and nodded hastily: "I will definitely not be polite to you."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at the time and quickly said, "It''s getting late, we should go back. What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you."


    "I think..." Xie Ci just said two words, his face changed suddenly, "I have something to do, I''ll go back first, and I''ll find you next time."


    He turned around and left, looking very anxious.


    Ruan Tang frowned subconsciously as he looked at the back of him hurriedly leaving.


    Why does she feel that Xie Ci''s appearance was a little painful?


    Did you read it wrong?


    Xie Ci is a reborn boss, the strongest player selected by the system, how can it be painful?


    Could it be that in this world, who else can hurt him?


    Ruan Tang kept persuading himself, but he was still a little uneasy.


    She hesitated for a moment, but she still followed her through gritted teeth.

 Chapter 414： vomiting blood suddenly

    Chapter 414 Sudden vomiting blood


    County, Zhao Guangyuan''s home.


    He Xiuqing squatted in the yard, rubbing her clothes aggrieved.


    She regrets it now.


    Since moving to Zhao''s house, she hasn''t had a good day.


    Not only to buy food to cook, but also to clean and wash clothes.


    The washing powder hurts her hands too much. She only moved here a few days ago, and the skin on her hands is a lot thicker.


    What''s more, she has to wash everyone''s panties!


    She was almost sick to death.


    Married to Ruan Aizhou for more than ten years, she has never washed clothes, let alone underwear!


    She has worked so hard, that Zhao Tiantian actually dares to dislike her.


    It''s either that the dishes she cooks are not delicious, or that the clothes she washes are not clean.


    really **** her off.


    He Xiuqing became more depressed the more she thought about it.


    She originally wanted to win over Zhao Tiantian, but she tried several methods to no avail.


    Every time she took the initiative to talk to Zhao Tiantian, the ugly and fat dead girl let her work!


    Zhao Guangyuan doesn''t know how to take care of her!


    He Xiuqing looked at the bucket full of dirty clothes, wishing that time could go back.


    In that case, she would definitely not divorce Ruan Aizhou.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now.


    She also owed Zhao Guangyuan 1,110 yuan. If she didn''t pay back, Zhao Guangyuan would definitely not let her go.


    He Xiuqing rubbed her clothes irritably, thinking that Ruan Aizhou treated her well.


    Gradually, her eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Yes, Ruan Aizhou treats her so well, as long as she goes back to find Ruan Aizhou to remarry, Ruan Aizhou will definitely be willing!


    Although Jiang Chunshui will inevitably look down upon her when she returns, Ruan Aizhou will definitely protect her.


    Unlike Zhao Guangyuan, she actually made her a nanny!


    As long as she goes back, where is the need to do such a thing?


    Thinking of this, He Xiuqing''s intention to go back became even more determined.


    Thinking of going back, she didn''t even want to wash her clothes anymore, she just washed her hands, and then she found Zhao Guangyuan''s mother, Zhou Xiuying, and asked her for money for the vegetables under the pretext of going out to buy vegetables, and then she couldn''t wait to go out.


    After went out, she went directly to the bus station, planning to go to the health center to talk to Ruan Yuting, and buy her something to eat by the way.


    Then take the bus back to town, and then back to Ruan''s house.


    There is no bus station in Shanhe Village, and the bus will only go to the town. The rest of the way, she has to walk by herself.


    He Xiuqing always thought that Shanhe Village was too remote and too tiring to walk. This time, in order to go back to find Ruan Aizhou to remarry, she was not as tired as before.


    In the hospital, Ruan Yuting recovered well from her injuries, but her bones were not fully grown.


    After He Xiuqing went, the doctor told her that Ruan Yuting could be discharged, but she still had to make up some money.


    He Xiuqing was busy going back to find Ruan Aizhou to remarry, how could he have time to let Ruan Yuting out of the hospital?


    She bought Ruan Yuting some food, and after telling her to stay in the hospital, she couldn''t wait to rush to the bus station.


    ¡­


    Shanhe Village, Ruan Tang quickly caught up with the thank you speech.


    Just looking at Xie Ci''s increasingly hurried back, she hesitated to catch up and ask him what happened.


    The appearance of thank you was definitely an accident, but he didn''t say it, indicating that it was his personal business.


    Ruan Tang was a little worried, if she asked too much, it would make her thank you uncomfortable.


    Unexpectedly, just when she was hesitating, Xie Ci who was walking in front suddenly stumbled and supported the tree trunk next to her.


    Ruan Tang turned pale in shock and quickly stepped forward.


    saw Xie Ci suddenly bent down and vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    Ruan Tang was startled, and hurriedly walked to Xie Ci: "Are you injured?"

 Chapter 415： thank you injury

    Chapter 415 Injury of Thank You


    Xie Ci was obviously surprised when he saw her.


    He quickly wiped the blood from his mouth, and used his shoes to dig some soil from the side to hide the blood on the ground.


    said like a normal person: "I''m fine, you don''t have to be so nervous."


    "You just vomited blood." Ruan Tang frowned tightly, grabbed his wrist with a dignified expression, gave him a pulse, and asked, "What''s going on? Why did you suddenly vomit blood?"


    Xie Ci said lightly: "I accidentally bumped into it, it''s not a big problem."


    As if he was not the one who vomited blood just now.


    Ruan Tang gave him a pulse, feeling a little strange.


    Xie Ci''s pulse was so strange that there was no sign of injury at all.


    Could it be that her level is too bad to pass the test?


    "Strange, you''ve vomited blood, you must have suffered an internal injury, why can''t you feel it?"


    Ruan Tang said puzzled, and suddenly unbuttoned Xie Ci''s clothes.


    Xie Ci''s face changed greatly with fright, and quickly grabbed her wrist: "Hey, what are you doing? Just talk, what are you doing when you take off my clothes?"


    Ruan Tang glared at him fiercely, and shook his hand away: "Be honest with me! Let me see where you are hurt!"


    Xie Ci then let go of her soft hand, but she was obviously a little uncomfortable.


    Ruan Tang quickly unbuttoned his clothes, then opened the front of his clothes to start checking.


    At first glance, Xie Ci showed no obvious signs of injury.


    There wasn''t even a trace of bruising, it didn''t look like he had ever encountered it.


    Is it all internal injuries?


    Ruan Tang thought uncertainly, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he opened his heavenly eyes.


    She wanted to try to see if she could see the situation in Xie Ci''s body.


    Who knows this, but she only sees Xie Ci''s body, the dazzling golden light and the strange black energy are constantly entangled, and the rest can''t be seen!


    Ruan Tang''s face changed greatly.


    That black gas gave her a very bad feeling. After seeing it, she felt like something wanted to come out in her mind.


    Ruan Tang subconsciously held his forehead, his face pale.


    She knew, that was the most ferocious demonic energy in the world!


    Thank you for saying goodbye to him...he is a magician!


    It was those golden lights that hurt him, they were... the laws of heaven!


    What did the thank you speech do? To be punished by Heaven?


    "Are you alright?" Xie Ci held Ruan Tang and said as if he was okay, "You don''t have to worry about me, I''m really fine, I just vomited blood."


    Ruan Tang thought of the golden light and black energy he saw just now, and the circles of his eyes instantly turned red.


    She stared hard, trying to see more clearly, but after just one glance, she felt tingling in her eyes and closed her eyes subconsciously.


    Still, she saw it.


    The black energy in Xie Ci''s body is in the shape of a dragon, but now, the dragon''s whole body is wrapped in golden threads transformed by laws.


    Those gold threads will keep burning it, making it struggle. Yet with each struggle, the gold thread tightens, making it painful.


    How can thank you be okay?


    That black dragon is his origin, the origin is painful, and he will suffer just as much!


    But why?


    Is it possible that Xie Ci did something unforgivable that made Tiandao very dissatisfied?


    Otherwise, how could the Tao of Heaven hand down such a severe punishment?


    Has he always been like this?


    Then, how did he always act like he was nothing?


    Ruan Tang couldn''t imagine how much pain Xie Ci suffered.


    How did he endure it?

 Chapter 416： Xie Ci suddenly fell on top of her

    Chapter 416 The thank you speech suddenly fell on her


    Ruan Tang thought of the picture she just saw, and only felt that her heart was clenched tightly, and the pain was terrible.


    She wanted to ask what happened to Xie Ci, but before she could speak, she heard Xie Ci say: "I''m fine, don''t worry, what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    "I..." Ruan Tang subconsciously raised her hand to cover her eyes, her eyes were still stinging, maybe something was wrong, she didn''t dare to let Xie Ci see, "My eyes are fine, they just got hit by the sun. "


    Who knows Xie Ci suddenly said: "Let me see your eyes."


    Ruan Tang didn''t want him to see it, so he subconsciously said "No", trying to fool him.


    However, Xie Ci grabbed her hands and stopped her from blocking her eyes: "Tangtang, open your eyes and let me see."


    Ruan Tang immediately closed his eyes tightly and refused to let him see: "No, I''m really fine."


    Xie Ci was silent for a while without speaking. Ruan Tang thought he gave up, but he suddenly said, "If you don''t open your eyes, I will kiss you."


    Ruan Tang opened his eyes immediately when he heard this: "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    Want to scare her to death?


    Xie Ci''s face was very ugly: "Your eyes are bloodshot."


    "What?" Ruan Tang was so shocked that he quickly took out a small mirror and took a look. Sure enough, he saw that both eyes were full of blood, as if he had pink eye, which was frightening to death.


    Xie Ci frowned, and after a while, he said, "Wash it with water? Did it get dirty?"


    Ruan Tang was reminded by him that he had an idea and stepped on the ladder and came down: "Should it be? Wait, I''ll wash."


    After she finished speaking, she quickly walked to the side, took out the spiritual spring water to rinse her eyes, and then slapped a spiritual tactic on her eyes.


    The moment the Lingjue was hit, Ruan Tang only felt a chill in his eyes, and the stinging pain soon disappeared.


    She was overjoyed, she took out the mirror and took a look at it again. Sure enough, she could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when she saw that her red and **** eyes had returned to normal.


    Ruan Tang turned and walked towards Xie Ci, winking at him deliberately: "Okay, I''m fine."


    Xie Ci suddenly walked up to her and checked his eyes carefully.


    He was too close, and Ruan Tang could feel the heat from him, and couldn''t help blushing.


    Thinking of the picture he saw before, Ruan Tang became nervous again, pulled Xie Ci and asked, "Thank Xie, have you been in pain all the time?"


    "No, you are thinking too much. I don''t care what you saw just now, in fact, I am not as serious as you think. It only hurts once a month, and it will soon pass."


    In fact, that was the beginning.


    But the next time the pain will be twice as long as the last time.


    At first he only had pain for a minute, but now it takes ten minutes.


    Wait until the next time it hurts again, it''s twenty minutes.


    The further you go, the longer the time will be.


    Until the pain goes on.


    It''s just that he was afraid of Ruan Tang''s worries, so he didn''t want to tell her.


    Unfortunately, Ruan Tang is not easy to fool.


    She stared at the thank you speech: "When you say pain once, how long does it last?"


    Xie Ci was silent for a while before saying, "Just a minute, really not long."


    "One minute?" Ruan Tang squeezed her thank you deliberately, and when she saw him frowning immediately, she knew that he was lying, "You lied to me! Are you still in pain? It''s been a while since your attack just now. It''s been so long!"


    Xie Ci suddenly fell on her: "Tangtang, I''m in pain, can you help me?"


    Ruan Tang was so scared that he stiffened: "!!"


    Ruan Tang: You are cheating!


    Thank you: Tangtang, I am in pain.

 Chapter 417： riddled body

    Chapter 417 The body riddled with holes


    "Xie Ci, what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Tang hurriedly supported Xie Ci, constantly thinking about what to do, and at the same time asked hurriedly, "Are you in pain?"


    After she finished speaking, she suddenly thought of something, and quickly took out a large bottle of spiritual spring water and brought it to Xie Ci''s mouth: "Drink some water quickly!"


    Xie Ci smiled weakly at her, opened his mouth and started drinking water.


    He seemed to be in excruciating pain, and the movements of drinking water were very small.


    Ruan Tang looked at him worriedly, and after being flustered for a while, he began to take his pulse.


    She didn''t find anything when she checked her pulse before, but Ruan Tang didn''t have much hope when she checked the pulse this time.


    Who knows that the pulse of Xie Ci has actually changed!


    Mingming couldn''t see anything before, but this time it was obviously weak and full of blemishes.


    Ruan Tang felt strange, suspecting that it was the ghosts who made the golden light.


    She took her pulse carefully and carefully for a long time, until Xie Ci finished drinking the spiritual spring water, the pulse didn''t change, it still showed that Xie Ci''s body was already riddled with holes.


    Ruan Tang frowned, took out a peach, washed it, and handed it to thank you: "You eat it quickly."


    Xie Ci looked at the peaches she took out, his eyes flashed slightly, he quickly covered it up again, and started eating silently.


    looks very well-behaved, like a weak and helpless little pity.


    Just by looking at such a thank you speech, who would have thought that he was actually a reborn boss, and he was also a blackened big devil?


    Ruan Tang rubbed his eyebrows, and when Xie Ci finished eating the peaches, she gave him another pulse.


    The results are still very dismal.


    According to the pulse, Xie Ci''s body is too bad and must be repaired.


    The spiritual spring water and spiritual peach in her hands are too low level, if they are eaten by ordinary people, the effect will be very good.


    But Xie Ci''s injury was caused by the law of heaven, this thing is just a drop in the bucket for him, and the effect is too small.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but think of one thing. In "Medicine is the Tao", there is teaching about refining medicine. She has been busy cultivating spiritual power and body training recently, and she has not had time to learn.


    Perhaps, you can try refining medicine.


    The effect of simply drinking spiritual spring water is too general. What if it was refined into a medicinal pill?


    is always better than eating directly, right?


    Moreover, Jiang Chunshui''s body should also be well conditioned.


    Refining the elixir will not only help you thank you, but maybe it will also help Jiang Chunshui adjust his body well.


    She needs to take medicine all the time for her illness, but that medicine is very expensive and cannot be bought here.


    Ruan Aihua has already telegraphed to his brother who is far away, but I don''t know if they can buy it there.


    If she could refine the medicinal pills and cure Jiang Chunshui, they would not need to buy that expensive medicine with ordinary effects.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang immediately made up his mind and took time to study medicine when he went back.


    She looked at Xie Ci worriedly: "Xie Ci, do you feel better?"


    Xie Ci gave her a bright smile: "Well, it''s much better."


    After saying that, he wanted to stand up.


    Who knows, staggered and fell again.


    Ruan Tang was so frightened that he quickly hugged his waist, then pulled his arm hard and put it on his shoulders: "I''ll help you, let''s go back first, and I''ll make you something to eat."


    Xie Ci was taller than her, so it was like holding her in his arms.


    Ruan Tang was too flustered to realize this.


    After she finished speaking, she helped Xie Ci to go to Ruan''s house, but who knew that she met Zhang Yunwen and Zhou Xiaoxue on the way back.


    As soon as those two saw them, their expressions changed instantly.

 Chapter 418： What did Ruan Tang do to him?

    Chapter 418 What did Ruan Tang do to him?


    Ruan Tang supported the thank you speech, always worried about his injury, and didn''t even bother to pay attention to Zhang Yunwen and Zhou Xiaoxue.


    So she just glanced coldly and decided to leave.


    Who knew that she would not cause trouble, but Zhang Yunwen and Zhou Xiaoxue refused to let her go.


    Zhang Yunwen frowned and looked at Ruan Tang with a sad face: "Ruan Tang, I really didn''t expect you to be this kind of person. It''s sunny and bright, what do you look like?"


    Zhou Xiaoxue, who was next to him, pulled him, but looked at Ruan Tang and Xie Ci with a disgusting expression: "Yunwen, it''s her business to degenerate herself, you don''t care, even if you are kind, she will It will be regarded as the liver and lungs of a donkey.¡±


    Ruan Tang laughed angrily.


    She glanced at Xie Ci worriedly and asked him, "Can you stand firm?"


    Xie Ci sighed secretly, and soon stood up straight, but his expression looked reluctant: "I''m fine, just do what you want."


    Ruan Tang was overjoyed when he heard the words, but he was afraid that he would fall, so he helped him to the side: "You support the tree first, I will be fine soon."


    After , she immediately walked towards Zhang Yunwen and Zhou Xiaoxue with a sneer.


    Zhang Yunwen suddenly felt uneasy when he saw the sneer on her face. He couldn''t help but step back and shouted sternly, "Ruan Tang, what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing? Beat the dog!"


    Ruan Tang sneered, and before he finished speaking, he punched Zhang Yunwen in the stomach.


    Zhang Yunwen instantly bent down in pain and shrank into shrimp, so painful that he couldn''t even scream.


    Zhou Xiaoxue next to was so frightened that she wanted to scream loudly, but was horrified to find that her neck was strangled by something, and she couldn''t scream at all.


    Zhou Xiaoxue was so frightened that her face turned white.


    what happened?


    There is no one around!


    pinching her, what is it?


    Can it still be haunted in the daytime?


    But, isn''t there no ghosts in this world?


    Zhou Xiaoxue became more frightened the more she thought about it, so frightened that her eyes almost popped out.


    Didn''t realize that Zhang Yunwen had been beaten to the ground by Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang beat up someone and slapped him twice. She looked down at Zhang Yunwen, who was lying on the ground, and warned with cold eyes: "Don''t provoke me again next time, you''d better detour when you see me, and let me hear your nonsense again, I will make you unable to speak for the rest of your life. Come on!"


    After she finished speaking, she suddenly pinched Zhang Yunwen''s neck and pinched it hard!


    Zhang Yunwen only felt a burning pain in his neck, and he almost lost his mind.


    What did Ruan Tang do to him?


    Does she still want to crush his neck?


    Ruan Tang withdrew his hand, then kicked him in disgust, and walked towards Zhou Xiaoxue.


    Zhou Xiaoxue was in a panic at the moment, and the grass and trees were all soldiers.


    After Ruan Tang came over, she was not so afraid, but just stared at Ruan Tang, screaming wildly in her heart: She is here, go find her! Stop pestering me! Go find her now!


    Ruan Tang looked at Zhou Xiaoxue''s malicious eyes, and slowly narrowed her eyes: "I remember you like Zhang Yunwen? Then take care of him and don''t provoke me again, otherwise..."


    When she said this, she grabbed Zhou Xiaoxue''s neck: "I can''t promise not to hit women! Also, keep your mouth clean next time! It''s not your turn to talk about my business!"


    After she finished speaking, she slapped Zhou Xiaoxue twice and threw her on Zhang Yunwen.


    Zhou Xiaoxue screamed, only to realize that she could actually speak.


    She glared at Ruan Tang in dissatisfaction and complained, "Ruan Tang, you dare to beat someone! Aren''t we afraid that we will sue you?"

 Chapter 419： what happened?

    Chapter 419 What happened?


    Ruan Tang heard Zhou Xiaoxue''s clamor, and laughed disdainfully: "Then go and sue."


    If I can win, I will lose.


    After she finished speaking, she walked towards Xie Ci and asked him in a low voice, "How are you? Are you feeling better?"


    Xie Ci smiled and glanced at Zhang Yunwen and Zhou Xiaoxue who were in a state of embarrassment. When he looked at Ruan Tang, the smile on his face became brighter: "It''s much better."


    Ruan Tang''s eyes lit up: "Can you walk?"


    Xieci lowered his eyes and nodded with some regret: "Well."


    Ruan Tang said immediately: "Okay, let''s go back quickly, I''ll make you something to eat."


    Xie Ci heard this and couldn''t help raising his head again, looking at Ruan Tang with bright eyes: "Okay."


    I didn''t want Ruan Tang to take the initiative to hold his arm and lead him back.


    Xie Ci was stunned for a moment, and then the smile on his face became even brighter.


    Zhang Yunwen fell to the ground, and he was still in severe pain, but after hearing Ruan Tang''s words, he couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    Ruan Tang still cooks food?


    Isn''t she too lazy to do nothing all day, forcing Ruan Yuting to do it?


    what happened?


    Zhang Yunwen looked at Ruan Tang subconsciously, but only saw the back of his head.


    But Xie Ci next to Ruan Tang suddenly turned his head and gave him a sneer.


    Zhang Yunwen looked at his arrogant smile, and wanted to get up in anger.


    As soon as he moved, he felt severe pain all over his body. More importantly, Zhou Xiaoxue is still pressing on him!


    Zhang Yunwen was so pressed that he couldn''t help but say, "Zhou Xiaoxue, get up!"


    His tone was not very good because he was very uncomfortable.


    Zhou Xiaoxue was taught by Ruan Tang just now, and she was full of anger. Hearing what he said, she felt unhappy in her heart.


    "Why are you mad at me? I didn''t mean to."


    She was about to get up after complaining, but accidentally pressed her hand on Zhang Yunwen, causing Zhang Yunwen to scream in pain.


    Not wanting this scream, he felt a burning pain in his throat.


    In fact, when he was talking just now, he felt that his throat was dry, uncomfortable, and a little sore.


    But I thought it was because my mouth was too dry, so I didn''t care too much.


    It wasn''t until this moment that the pain suddenly started, and Zhang Yunwen suddenly remembered that Ruan Tang had pinched him on the neck before. At that time, he was in severe pain, but the pain passed quickly, and he didn''t take it seriously.


    Who knows that it hurts again now.


    Zhou Xiaoxue was originally angry, but when she heard his screams, she was worried that she had the upper hand.


    She quickly got up and went to help Zhang Yunwen: "Zhang Yunwen? What''s wrong with you? I didn''t mean it just now."


    She paused when she said this, and quickly added, "I didn''t know Ruan Tang hit so hard."


    obviously threw the pot to Ruan Tang.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Yunwen didn''t have the heart to listen to what she said at the moment.


    He only felt a terrible sore throat.


    It''s so hot, it''s more uncomfortable than drinking chili water.


    He opened his mouth, wanting to explain, but he just made a sound, and his throat hurt as if it was about to burn, so he hurriedly closed his mouth.


    Zhou Xiaoxue didn''t know, thought he was angry and ignored her on purpose.


    couldn''t help but said again: "Yunwen, you talk, what''s wrong with you?"


    made Zhang Yunwen so angry.


    In the county town, He Xiuqing waited for a while, and finally got on the bus to the town.


    She found a window seat and let out a long breath.


    Then he started to think about how to save Ruan Aizhou.


    Suddenly, a gentle man sat beside her.


    It''s too uncomfortable to write on an empty stomach. I''ll go here first, and then I''ll update it later in the evening.

 Chapter 420： handsome man

    Chapter 420 Handsome Man


    A person suddenly sat next to him, and anyone would care.


    Not to mention He Xiuqing, who is a little bit clean?


    She took a special look at the man, and found that it was a gentle man. Looking at the appearance of his twenties, his skin was a little white, and he was quite handsome, so he was a little concerned.


    The man noticed her eyes, raised his eyes and smiled at her, and said hello politely: "Hello."


    He Xiuqing looked at his handsome appearance, couldn''t help raising his hand, tucked the loose strands of hair behind his ears, and smiled at him: "Hello, are you also going to town?"


    The youth nodded, as if a little surprised: "You also went to town? That''s a coincidence."


    He Xiuqing smiled softly: "It''s quite a coincidence."


    The two of them chatted like that.


    The car was driving on the road. He Xiuqing chatted with the young man. He felt comfortable physically and mentally, and even the time passed quickly.


    Who knows that it didn''t take long for the young man''s face to turn pale.


    He Xiuqing immediately asked with concern, "Comrade Jiang, are you alright?"


    They had already exchanged their names when they chatted just now. The young man was named Jiang Youwei, an accountant.


    He Xiuqing had a good impression of him, and he was a little worried when he saw that his face suddenly turned pale.


    Jiang Youwei waved his hand: "Sorry, I..."


    He just said this when he suddenly vomited out with a "vomit". Because He Xiuqing was so close, she just vomited all over her body.


    In an instant, the sour smell hit He Xiuqing''s face, making her so disgusting that she almost vomited.


    The young man was still vomiting.


    The sour smell is getting stronger and stronger.


    It is summer now, the bus is old, and the smell in the car is very bad.


    As soon as the sour smell came out, all the people in the car couldn''t stand it, and they opened the windows and complained.


    There were even requests to kick them out of the car.


    The driver was also very dissatisfied, but he was afraid of being complained, so he didn''t dare to actually drive the two out of the car. He just said, "Whoever has a bag? Take a bag and let him spit in it."


    Only then did someone donate a plastic bag and let Jiang Youwei vomit in it.


    Jiang Youwei hugged the bag and vomited there, but He Xiuqing was extremely uncomfortable.


    Because the weather was too hot, she was wearing a shirt, and now she was vomited all over. She couldn''t take off her clothes, so she could only ask someone to borrow toilet paper to wipe off the dirt.


    She was so disgusted that she was sour, how could she still have the heart to talk to Jiang Youwei?


    Jiang Youwei ate something not long before he got into the car. As a result, he vomited out when he got motion sickness. He didn''t continue to vomit until he finished vomiting.


    He Xiuqing reluctantly wiped off the dirty things on his body, and seeing Jiang Youwei leaning there ill, he didn''t have the heart to chat with him.


    She''s dying of nausea now.


    Gradually, the car arrived in the town, and the people in the car swarmed down, wishing to be far away from He Xiuqing.


    Even Jiang Youwei got out of the car in a hurry, ignoring He Xiuqing at all.


    He Xiuqing saw it, and he was depressed to death.


    Obviously it was Jiang Youwei who vomited for motion sickness, but she vomited all over her body, causing her whole body to stink, but Jiang Youwei himself was clean.


    In the end, he actually hated her!


    What kind of luck she is!


    He Xiuqing sniffed it subconsciously, but she always felt that her body stinks even more, so she couldn''t help pinching her nose.


    After she went out, others smelled the stench on her body, and they all hid far away, making He Xiuqing very angry.

 Chapter 421： took the blame

    Chapter 421 Taken a Lot


    He Xiuqing walked for a while, and her eyes were blackened by the sun.


    To make matters worse, she was sweating, and the sour smell got worse as soon as it fermented.


    He Xiuqing couldn''t stand the smell, so she went to the supply and marketing agency to buy clothes to change.


    As soon as she entered, she was almost kicked out because she smelled so bad.


    It wasn''t until she took the money and said she wanted to buy clothes that the salesperson sold her a shirt and a pair of trousers.


    When He Xiuqing paid the money, blood was dripping in his heart.


    The supply and marketing cooperative in the town has too few good things and a pitiful variety of clothes.


    Because most of the people who come to town to buy are not well-off, they seldom buy clothes directly.


    So there are not many types of ready-to-wear clothes, but the prices are still expensive. They are all hung there for a look, and basically no one will buy them.


    She took the blame for this today.


    bought clothes, and she borrowed a place to change them.


    The dirty clothes that were changed were packed in plastic bags, and they were going to be taken to Ruan¡¯s house to be washed by Ruan Aizhou.


    She doesn''t know how to wash anyway.


    Because he didn''t take a bath and just changed his clothes, He Xiuqing still felt a stench on his body, but it was much better than before.


    She walked out of the supply and marketing agency wearing newly bought clothes and trousers. She originally wanted to go back to Shanhe Village, but after walking for a while, she felt severe pain in her feet, obviously frayed skin.


    He Xiuqing was in great pain, so she had to find a tricycle and let someone take her to Shanhe Village.


    Because Shanhe Village is far from the town, and the mountain road is still sloping, He Xiuqing paid a high price, and that talent was willing to pull her.


    The road was bumpy, and He Xiuqing finally arrived at Shanhe Village.


    It was already two o''clock in the afternoon, and the sun was shining.


    So the Ruan family stayed inside the house and didn''t go out.


    He Xiuqing was dizzy from the sun. Fortunately, the sun was shining and everyone in the village stayed at home. She didn''t meet anyone along the way.


    When she arrived at Ruan''s house, she settled the money for the tricycle, and there was not much money left in her hand.


    He Xiuqing hurriedly knocked on the door.


    She thought that Ruan Aizhou was at home, but no one came to the door after knocking for a while.


    He Xiuqing held her breath in her heart, and her eyes were blackened by the sun. Seeing that no one had opened the door, she simply clenched her fists and started smashing the door.


    After smashing it a few times, Jiang Chunshui''s voice finally came from inside: "Who? Smashing what? You lose money if you break it!"


    Jiang Chunshui''s voice was very grumpy, obviously in a bad mood.


    He Xiuqing heard her irritable voice, and the suffocation in her heart also rose.


    When Jiang Chunshui opened the door, she immediately squeezed in.


    When Jiang Chunshui saw it was her, her face darkened, but she held the door with both hands, and she didn''t have any extra hands to stop her.


    So she was anxious, she simply kicked He Xiuqing and kicked her out.


    He Xiuqing was dizzy from the sun, and her body was already soft and had little strength.


    Being kicked by Jiang Chunshui like this, she staggered back several steps.


    Jiang Chunshui said immediately: "You have already divorced the fourth child, what are you doing here? Get out of here!"


    After saying that, he closed the door with a bang.


    He Xiuqing slammed on the door again in a hurry, and shouted loudly, "Mom! Let me in, I''m here to find Aizhou and Ming Gong Mingjian!"


    Where is Jiang Chunshui willing to open the door?


    If she knew that the person outside was He Xiuqing, she would not open the door for her!


    But He Xiuqing was determined this time. Jiang Chunshui didn''t open the door, she kept smashing, and the shouting in her mouth became louder.

 Chapter 422： Ruan Tangs face changed greatly with fright

    Chapter 422 Ruan Tang''s face changed greatly with fright


    "Mom, just let me in!"


    "Mom, how can you be so cruel!"


    "Mom, I think Aizhou and Minggong Mingjian, let me go in and see them!"


    He Xiuqing shouted louder than ever, as if he was crying, so angry that Jiang Chunshui felt a pain in his heart.


    At this moment, Tang Hongxiu heard the movement and rushed out.


    When she heard He Xiuqing''s voice, her face became very ugly.


    He Xiuqing had already divorced Ruan Aizhou, and now she ran back and shouted so loudly at the door, what did she want to do?


    More importantly, Jiang Chunshui has heart disease!


    He Xiuqing shouted so, what should I do if Jiang Chun was so angry?


    Tang Hongxiu didn''t like He Xiuqing at first, but he always endured it because of Ruan Aihua''s face.


    He Xiuqing was a bit lazy at the time, Ruan Aizhou regarded her as the lifeblood, and he was Ruan Aihua''s younger brother.


    Tang Hongxiu didn''t want to make Ruan Aihua difficult, so he didn''t bother to bother with He Xiuqing.


    But now, she couldn''t bear it any longer.


    What did He Xiuqing do? She had already divorced Ruan Aizhou, why did she come back?


    She shouted at the door, who did she want to shout to?


    After living such a long age, how could he be ignorant at all!


    Tang Hongxiu walked quickly to Jiang Chunshui''s side. Seeing her face turning pale, she quickly said, "Mom, you go in first, I''ll tell her."


    Jiang Chunshui refused to go in. She glared at the wooden door and said angrily, "He Xiuqing, get out of your way! Go as far as you want! If you dare to shout outside, see how I will clean you up!"


    It¡¯s a pity that He Xiuqing didn¡¯t listen at all.


    Her shout was even more poignant: "Aizhou! Ming Gong Ming Jian! Come out quickly! I''m back!"


    At the same time, Ruan Tang was collecting herbs in the medicine garden.


    Suddenly, she heard 008''s voice: [Go out, He Xiuqing is back! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang''s hands stopped for a moment.


    She is now a conscious body, and the outside body is cultivating, so she can''t hear the outside voice at all.


    After hearing 008''s voice, she thought about it and collected the herbs she picked and returned to her body.


    Immediately after, she heard He Xiuqing''s mournful cry¡ª


    "Minggong Mingjian, come out quickly, don''t you want your mother?"


    Ruan Tang''s face changed, and he immediately got up and walked out.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian coming out, hesitantly looking in the direction of the gate.


    Ruan Tang saw their tangled expressions and immediately asked, "Are you going out to see her?"


    The brothers looked at Ruan Tang tangled, looking very embarrassed.


    Ruan Minggong asked anxiously, "Will she make grandma angry when she shouts like this?"


    Ruan Mingjian then said: "She ran away with the wild man, what else would she do? Last time, I clearly said that my brother and I would not be needed."


    It could be seen that he was very angry with He Xiuqing''s actions.


    Ruan Tang knew that no matter how bad He Xiuqing was, she was always their biological mother. Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian were still young, and they always had expectations for their mother.


    She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t speak ill of He Xiuqing in front of them.


    Although she hates He Xiuqing, but Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian are still young, she can''t do anything to force them to hate their biological mother.


    So she sighed: "There should be something wrong with her coming back this time, you guys watch first, I''m going out."


    After saying that, she turned around and walked out.


    As soon as he walked to the door, he saw that Jiang Chunshui''s face had begun to turn blue.


    Ruan Tang''s face changed greatly with fright.

 Chapter 423： angry shot

    Chapter 423 Anger shot


    Jiang Chunshui already had a heart attack, and his expression clearly meant that he was having an attack!


    Ruan Tang quickly supported her, giving her a pulse while giving her spiritual power.


    Who knew that He Xiuqing was still unwilling to give up, and shouted outside again: "Mom, you can''t be so cruel! I..."


    Ruan Tang was furious, his eyes turned cold, and he quickly shot out a spiritual power in his hand.


    That spiritual power drilled out from the crack of the door and stabbed into He Xiuqing''s throat like a knife, and He Xiuqing was instantly dumbfounded.


    She only felt a sudden pain in her throat, she had no idea what was going on.


    wanted to shout again, but found that the pain was terrible, and quickly closed his mouth.


    But she still refused to give up. She couldn''t shout, so she started slamming on the door.


    Ruan Tang listened to the wooden door being smashed with a "bang, bang", and he was so angry that he shot out another spiritual force, which made He Xiuqing faint.


    Without He Xiuqing''s mischief outside, and the spiritual power input by Ruan Tang, Jiang Chunshui''s complexion was obviously much better.


    Ruan Tang said deliberately: "She should have left, grandma, I will help you go back to your room to rest."


    After saying that, she helped Jiang Chunshui to go back.


    Tang Hongxiu stood suspiciously at the door, a little unable to believe it.


    He Xiuqing was making so much noise just now, will she leave?


    But she didn''t say anything, until Ruan Tang helped Jiang Chunshui back to the room, she squatted on the crack of the door and looked out.


    As a result, she saw He Xiuqing collapsed outside.


    Tang Hongxiu was suddenly stunned.


    But she didn''t think about Ruan Tang, she just thought that He Xiuqing had fallen ill outside.


    Now she is in trouble.


    He Xiuqing fell outside, what should she do?


    If He Xiuqing was seriously ill and she deliberately ignored it, He Xiuqing would not have died of illness outside, right?


    But if you care...


    What can she do?


    Help He Xiuqing in? What if she gets into trouble again?


    Jiang Chunshui was so angry just now, but he couldn''t let He Xiuqing go any longer.


    Tang Hongxiu hesitated for a while, and decided to go first to see how Jiang Chunshui was doing.


    In Jiang Chunshui''s house, Ruan Tang helped her in and sat down, then went to pour her herbal tea for her to drink.


    Nowadays, the herbal tea of ??Ruan''s family is made by her using the spring water and herbs in the medicine garden. It not only clears away heat and relieves heat, but also has a nourishing effect on the body.


    Jiang Chunshui drank the herbal tea, and his face returned to normal.


    She sighed and wanted to say something, but because Ruan Tang was still young, she didn''t say it.


    At this moment, Tang Hongxiu walked in and looked at Jiang Chunshui worriedly: "Mom, are you alright?"


    Jiang Chunshui nodded: "It''s all right, Tangtang, go back to the house first, you''re still young, don''t worry about it."


    Ruan Tang hesitated for a while before saying, "Grandma, Xie Ci told me something about He Xiuqing, I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    When she was just at the door, she secretly looked at it with her sky eyes and knew what happened to He Xiuqing recently.


    I was just a little hesitant because I was afraid that it would irritate Jiang Chunshui too much.


    Jiang Chunshui''s face changed immediately: "Tangtang, what did you hear?"


    Ruan Tang thought for a while and felt that he still had to say it. Otherwise, if she didn''t say it, with He Xiuqing''s ability, Ruan Aizhou might have really softened his heart.


    They have been married for many years, even if Ruan Aizhou has seen He Xiuqing''s true colors, he may not be able to be cruel to He Xiuqing.


    Therefore, the scandal about He Xiuqing must be told, lest this woman come to deceive people again.


    But she was worried about irritating Jiang Chunshui, so she took a precaution first: "Grandma, if I say it, don''t be angry."

 Chapter 424： What is this called?

    Chapter 424 What is this called?


    Jiang Chunshui gritted his teeth when he heard Ruan Tang''s words, but said in his mouth, "Tangtang, tell me, grandma is not angry."


    She believed Ruan Tang and knew that since she said so, He Xiuqing must have done something too irritating, so she was worried that she would be mad at her.


    But even if she is angry, she must know what scandal He Xiuqing has done!


    She ran back now, 80% because she wanted to remarry Ruan Aizhou. She would never allow He Xiuqing, a shameless woman, to pester her son and harm her grandson!


    Ruan Tang knew that Jiang Chunshui was already angry, and quickly supported her, planning to use her spiritual power to help her if something went wrong.


    Then she said: "After He Xiuqing and Wang Jinxue went back to school that day, Wang Jinxue wanted to marry her, but she disliked Wang Jinxue''s lack of money, so she went to the county with a man surnamed Zhao.


    After Wang Jinxue found out, he ran to ask her for the thousand yuan that she gave before, but she couldn''t get it, it was given to her by the man surnamed Zhao.


    After that, she lived in the man''s house, washed clothes and cleaned up every day, and bought and cooked food. I came back suddenly today, mostly because I remembered the fourth uncle''s kindness to her and wanted to remarry with the fourth uncle.


    But she still owed the man surnamed Zhao more than 1,000 yuan, and he would definitely not let her go easily. If she wants to move out of the Zhao family, she has to pay back the money. "


    As soon as she said this, Jiang Chunshui gritted his teeth and said, "So, she came to ask your fourth uncle for money? She is shameless!


    I used to do nothing at home, but now I go to another man''s house, but I can do everything! She can even cook! "


    Jiang Chunshui became more and more angry. If Ruan Tang had not been secretly giving her spiritual power, she would have had a heart attack.


    Ruan Tang hurriedly poured herbal tea for her: "Grandma, drink some herbal tea!"


    Jiang Chunshui held the cup tightly, and after taking a sip, he said again unbearably, "Xi''er, do you remember? When she first came to the house, she said she was going to cook, but she burned the kitchen!"


    Tang Hongxiu nodded: "I always thought she wouldn''t know how to cook, but she also knows how to cook."


    Neither of them doubted Ruan Tang''s words. First, they trusted her, and second, they knew in their hearts that He Xiuqing suddenly ran back this time. There must be some reason.


    He Xiuqing always pays attention to her image, but this time she was as shameless as a shrew, obviously she didn''t come back to show off after she was developed.


    In other words, after she moved out, she must have had a very bad life outside, so she ran back shamelessly.


    Ruan Tang said it in too much detail. It doesn''t seem like it was made up on purpose, so it''s probably true.


    Xie Ci has a bicycle and often runs outside. He should have heard the news and told Ruan Tang.


    He Xiuqing is so odious that he can even do such a disgusting thing!


    She ran away with the surnamed Wang, but she actually disliked the surnamed Wang and refused to marry her. Instead, she ran off with another man.


    What is this called?


    Is she still shameless?


    If the villagers know, how will Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian meet people in the future?


    Jiang Chunshui became more and more angry, and gradually came up with an idea in his heart.


    She will never let He Xiuqing, a shameless woman, come to harm the family again!


    He Xiuqing wants to remarry Ruan Aizhou?


    Not to mention the door, there are no windows!


    She doesn''t even think about it!


    Jiang Chunshui made up his mind and quickly said, "Xiu''er, go and see if that woman is gone."


    Tang Hongxiu hesitated for a moment: "I just saw that she seemed to faint."


    Just then, there was a sudden movement outside.

 Chapter 425： Jiang Chunshuis method

    Chapter 425 Jiang Chunshui''s Method


    Jiang Chunshui got up and walked out in shock when he heard the movement.


    went outside and saw that Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian were huddled and hiding under the window.


    Jiang Chunshui changed his face instantly when he saw them: "When did you come?"


    Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian had panic on their faces.


    Ruan Tang came out, and what he saw was the panicked appearance of the two brothers.


    Seeing her, Ruan Mingjian immediately asked, "Sister Tangtang, is what you just said true? My mother...she lives in the house of a man surnamed Zhao now?"


    Ruan Tang saw that after Ruan Mingjian said these words, Ruan Minggong instantly clenched his fists nervously.


    She sighed secretly and nodded: "It''s true."


    She actually knew they were hiding outside, but she said it anyway.


    She would not cruelly force these two children to resent He Xiuqing, but what He Xiuqing did, she felt it was necessary for them to know.


    If kept hiding from them, it would be easy for He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting to take advantage of these two children to deal with the Ruan family.


    A plot often appears in many TV dramas and novels. A deliberately hides the truth for B''s good. As a result, B is deceived by C and mistakenly believes that A is an enemy, so he helps C deal with A. In the end, A dies tragically, or ends up miserably. In the end, C deliberately told B the truth and made B regret it.


    She doesn''t want to be taken advantage of like this.


    Now Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian already know about the scandals He Xiuqing has done. They are both good boys. He Xiuqing or Ruan Yuting will never try to deceive them again!


    Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian looked shocked when they saw Ruan Tang nod.


    When He Xiuqing and Ruan Aizhou divorced, they suffered a huge blow.


    That time, He Xiuqing only wanted Ruan Yuting and refused to ask them. In order to get a smooth divorce, he also wrote a letter saying that he would cut off relations with them in the future and would not let them go to her.


    But not to mention that she found it herself, she herself lived in another man''s house, washed and cooked for others, and wanted to come back and remarry her father.


    How could she do that?


    The brothers were so devastated that they burst into tears as soon as their eyes turned red.


    Jiang Chunshui saw it, and quickly found toilet paper to help them wipe their tears: "Why are you crying? Stop crying, she doesn''t deserve to be your mother. In the future, grandma will help you find a good mother!"


    As soon as these words came out, the brothers'' tears flowed even more.


    But they were all a little dumbfounded, Ruan Mingjian choked and asked, "Grandma, what do you mean?"


    Ruan Minggong asked, "Grandma, do you want Dad to find us a stepmother?"


    Obviously, Ruan Minggong has guessed Jiang Chunshui''s plan.


    Ruan Tang watched all this in surprise.


    She never imagined that Jiang Chunshui actually had this idea!


    However, when He Xiuqing dared to come back to Ruan Aizhou to remarry, it was determined that Ruan Aizhou would definitely soften her heart.


    More importantly, Ruan Aizhou is single now!


    If Ruan Aizhou married another woman, how could He Xiuqing remarry him?


    Unless she can get Ruan Aizhou to divorce that woman!


    However, if He Xiuqing kept entangled, even if Ruan Aizhou married a new wife, that person might not divorce him.


    But looking at Jiang Chunshui''s appearance, why does he seem so confident?


    Is it possible that she already has a suitable candidate in her heart?


    Who is the one?


    Ruan Tang subconsciously began to think about the suitable people in Shanhe Village.


    But she found that she had no impression of the other villagers in Shanhe Village at all, and couldn''t think of anything at the moment.

 Chapter 426： Ji Wanying

    Chapter 426 Ji Wanying


    Ruan Tang couldn''t think of any suitable people, so she could only continue to look at Jiang Chunshui, wanting to hear what she would say.


    Jiang Chunshui obviously didn''t intend to hide it, she said directly: "Ming Gongmingjian, since you asked, then grandma said it clearly.


    He Xiuqing is not a good wife, and she is not a good mother, so grandma will never allow her to remarry your father.


    Grandma will help you find a good mother, she will definitely be much better than He Xiuqing, she will take good care of you in the future, cook and wash your clothes for you, and will never bully you like He Xiuqing!


    But it''s fine for you to know about it yourself, you absolutely cannot say it, let alone tell He Xiuqing, can you do it? "


    Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian were in tears and looked very pitiful.


    The brothers were silent for a while, before Ruan Mingjian sobbed and asked, "Grandma, does the new mother you said really not bully me and my brother? Will she not like us?"


    Jiang Chunshui touched his head lovingly: "No, she is a good woman, she will not dislike you."


    When Ruan Mingjian heard this, he choked up and said, "Then I want a new mother."


    After finished speaking, he turned his head and asked Ruan Minggong, "How about you, brother?"


    Ruan Minggong was calmer than him, and nodded when he heard the words: "I want a new mother too. Don''t worry, grandma, we know that He Xiuqing is doing something wrong. She doesn''t want us, and we don''t want her either!"


    After he finished speaking, he gritted his teeth, and there was actually hatred in his eyes.


    Jiang Chunshui saw it and sighed again: "Ming Gongmingjian, you are all good children, He Xiuqing did something wrong, but I don''t want you to hate her. Listen to grandma''s words, don''t live in hatred, you guys It will be fine in the future, just forget about her."


    Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian were still young, she was afraid that these two children would fall into hatred, and their temper would be distorted by hatred, and they would finally go the wrong way.


    Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian nodded obediently. As for how much they heard these words, only they themselves knew.


    Soon Ruan Minggong said again: "Grandma, my brother and I are back, we don''t want to see her."


    Jiang Chunshui didn''t want them to see He Xiuqing, because He Xiuqing was too shameless. She was afraid that He Xiuqing would talk nonsense and hurt the two children even more.


    nodded: "Go back, no matter what you hear."


    Ruan Minggong replied obediently and pulled Ruan Mingjian back.


    Ruan Tang watched them go back to his room, so he couldn''t help asking Jiang Chunshui: "Grandma, do you really want to find a stepmother for them?"


    Jiang Chunshui refused to say more, instead sent her back to her room: "Tangtang, you are still young, you don''t have to worry about this, you go back first."


    Ruan Tang didn''t want to go back just like that, she still didn''t know who Jiang Chunshui had picked!


    What if it¡¯s another weird one?


    So she pulled Jiang Chunshui to act like a spoiled child: "Grandma, just tell me, I can also help you with the staff and see if this person is good."


    Jiang Chunshui couldn''t beat her, so he sighed and said frankly, "The person Grandma picked is Ji Wanying, she is a hard-working child.


    Grandma used to be a maid in their house before, and their family is very good, but unfortunately later...


    When the accident happened at her house, your fourth uncle had already married He Xiuqing, and He Xiuqing had a big belly at the time, so I couldn''t let them divorce. "


    Having said this, Jiang Chunshui gritted his teeth with hatred: "If I knew that He Xiuqing had been enlarged before marriage, how could Wanying..."

 Chapter 427： something is wrong

    Chapter 427 Something is wrong


    Ruan Tang listened to Jiang Chunshui gnashing her teeth, and then she understood why she had hated He Xiuqing for so many years.


    I''m afraid that Ji Wanying has encountered a very bad thing, and she just happened to know that He Xiuqing was looking for Ruan Aizhou to be the receiver, and she was angry.


    Since Jiang Chunshui used to be a maid in Ji''s family, then Ji''s family is a landlord''s family.


    One can imagine what will happen to Ji Wanying.


    Although Ruan Tang didn''t know Ji Wanying, she couldn''t help but hate He Xiuqing just by hearing Jiang Chunshui say so.


    Tang Hongxiu was afraid that Jiang Chun was out of breath, so she quickly comforted her: "Mom, don''t be angry, everything is over."


    Jiang Chunshui couldn''t stop sighing: "Wanying has been smart since she was a child, she should have a great future, it''s really a pity.


    She has a boyfriend she likes very much. When Ji''s family went abroad, she went to look for that man, so she missed the time and couldn''t catch up. Who knew that man was not a thing at all!


    Wanying has been good-looking since she was a child. She was almost bullied that time. When she resisted, she fell into the fire and her whole body was disfigured.


    After her accident, the man despised her and disfigured her and refused to marry her, instead marrying a village woman from a poor peasant of five generations.


    Over the years, Wanying has not dared to die in order to reunite with her family abroad. She was disfigured, and no one wanted to marry her. "


    Having said this, she sighed again: "If only I had asked the fourth child to divorce He Xiuqing, and if the fourth child married Wanying, Wanying would not have encountered those things."


    Every time she thinks of this incident, she feels a terrible pain in her heart, and she hates He Xiuqing even more.


    How could she not hate?


    If it wasn''t for He Xiuqing, Ji Wanying might be fine now!


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help feeling sympathy for Ji Wanying after hearing what Jiang Chunshui said.


    Although there are many good people in this world, there are also many bad people. The more chaotic, the more bad people take advantage of the chaos to do evil.


    Ji Wanying''s experience was really bad.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    According to Jiang Chunshui, the Ji family should not be that kind of bad landlord. It stands to reason that if the Ji family has done good deeds, there should be blessings.


    How could Ji Wanying suffer such a tragedy?


    Is the Ji family not a good person at all?


    Ruan Tang immediately asked tentatively, "Grandma, isn''t the Ji family a landlord? Are there any good landlords too?"


    Jiang Chunshui was immediately a little displeased: "Tangtang, you can''t think that way. Although there are many bad landlords in this world, there are also good landlords.


    Ji''s family is really kind and charitable, and is very good to tenants and long-term and short-term workers. I used to be an orphan and wandered here, and I was starving to death. If it wasn''t for Wanying''s grandmother who saw me as pitiful and picked me up, my bones would be rotten.


    I have stayed in Ji''s house for so many years. Although I am a maid, I have not been treated harshly. I have also learned a lot of skills, and even learned to read and settle accounts.


    I can see clearly that the Ji family are really good people, and Wanying is also a good child. She has been kind since she was a child, and she wants to be a doctor who treats and saves people. who knows¡­"


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but be suspicious after hearing her say that.


    She believed that Jiang Chunshui would not lie. Since Jiang Chunshui grew up in Ji Family, he must have seen a lot.


    If Ji''s family was really bad, Jiang Chunshui couldn''t be so excited.


    Then comes the question. Since the Ji family is kind and generous, how could Ji Wanying suffer such a tragedy?


    What went wrong?


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help wanting to see Ji Wanying.


    Write here first, I¡¯m so hungry.

 Chapter 428： Did someone scold him behind his back?

    Chapter 428 Could someone scold him behind his back?


    Ruan Tang was very sympathetic to Ji Wanying''s experience, but she wanted to see Ji Wanying, but it was not just because of sympathy.


    Since Jiang Chunshui planned to let Ruan Aizhou marry Ji Wanying, then Ji Wanying is likely to become Ruan''s family.


    If Ji Wanying was designed, it would inevitably involve the Ruan family.


    She has to go and see first.


    If Ji Wanying deserved what she deserved, then she wouldn''t mind her own business.


    But if Ji Wanying herself is right, and someone is plotting against her, then she can''t just sit back and ignore it.


    After all, she is Jiang Chunshui''s family''s daughter. Even if she doesn''t marry Ruan Aizhou, she has to help Jiang Chunshui pay back the kindness of the Ji family''s upbringing.


    Ruan Tang had a plan and asked Jiang Chunshui: "Grandma, where does this person you mentioned live?"


    She had never heard of such a person in the village.


    Is it too low-key?


    Jiang Chunshui sighed: "She lives in Xiaohe Village. Originally, I wanted to take her over to live there, but she never agreed, for fear of affecting us."


    The form was too tense a few years ago, but now it¡¯s a lot better.


    In addition, Ruan Aizhou and He Xiuqing divorced, and He Xiuqing shamelessly came to pester her, so she had such a plan.


    Ruan Tang suddenly said: "It turned out to be Xiaohe Village, which is a coincidence."


    Xu Zhizhi is in Xiaohe Village.


    In the past two days, her body has recovered a lot, and she can''t wait to return to Xiaohe Village for fear of worry from her friends.


    At that time, she rode a bicycle to send Xu Zhizhi back, but she just sent Xu Zhizhi to the entrance of Xiaohe Village and came back without entering the village.


    If she went to Xiaohe Village, she would just stop by to see how Xu Zhizhi was doing.


    Thinking so, Ruan Tang quickly asked again: "Grandma, when are you going to find her? Will my uncle agree to this?"


    Jiang Chunshui''s face sank slightly: "He will agree."


    Ruan Tang understood as soon as he heard it, Jiang Chunshui should have some way to force Ruan Aizhou to agree.


    Just thinking about the miserable Ji Wanying, she couldn''t help but say, "But grandma, if my uncle doesn''t like her, even if she gets married, Ji Wanying won''t be happy, right?"


    Jiang Chunshui gave her a white look: "What Ji Wanying? You want to call her Aunt Wanying. Besides, I didn''t plan to let them get married."


    She began to sigh again, "I just saw that Wanying was suffering too much by herself, and I was afraid that something would happen if she couldn''t take it any longer.


    Just as He Xiuqing came to entangle him again, if your fourth uncle doesn''t get married, He Xiuqing will not give up.


    Instead of letting He Xiuqing continue to harm your fourth uncle and two younger brothers, it is better to let Wanying marry your fourth uncle.


    When life gets better in the future, it doesn''t matter whether they continue to make do with it or separate.


    Wanying is a good boy, but unfortunately your fourth uncle has no fate with her. If it weren''t for something wrong with her family and her disfigurement, your fourth uncle would not be worthy of her. "


    Ruan Tang felt a little sympathetic to Ruan Aizhou when she heard this. He is also a failure enough that even his own mother dislikes him.


    In town, Ruan Aizhou, who was working, sneezed violently.


    Then inexplicably touched his hot ears.


    what happened?


    Why are his ears so hot?


    Was someone scolding him behind his back?


    Ruan Aihua, who was opposite him, glared at him with disgust: "Don''t get distracted, just work hard."


    "Oh." Ruan Aizhou honestly lowered his head and worked.


    I didn''t even know that he had been despised by his own mother, so sad that even his niece couldn''t help sympathizing with him.


    Shanhe Village, Ruan family.


    Ruan Tang sympathized with Ruan Aizhou, and quickly asked again: "Grandma, where does Aunt Wanying live in Xiaohe Village? I''m going to find Xu Zhizhi later, and drop by to see her."

 Chapter 429： Xiaohe Village Encounter

    Chapter 429 A chance encounter at Xiaohe Village


    Ruan Tang did not directly say that she was there for Ji Wanying, for fear that Jiang Chunshui would think too much.


    Even so, Jiang Chunshui was still very concerned: "Are you going to find Xu Zhizhi? With such a big sun, you want to go out?"


    "..." Ruan Tang was stunned for a moment, and made an excuse without changing her face, "He Xiuqing is still outside, I don''t want to go out and hide. And grandma, aren''t you worried about Aunt Wanying? I''ll help you go see her. chant~"


    Jiang Chunshui was hesitant.


    She was really worried about Ji Wanying.


    Ji Wanying has been reluctant to take the initiative to find her for fear of involving them.


    She had asked Ruan Aihua to help her secretly before, and she also secretly visited Ji Wanying.


    I just didn¡¯t dare to go too often.


    Ji Wanying''s self-esteem is strong, and she will make Ji Wanying uncomfortable if she helps too much.


    Seriously, she hadn''t seen Ji Wanying for half a year.


    I don''t know how Ji Wanying is now.


    Recalling Ji Wanying''s skinny body when we met last time, Jiang Chunshui felt sad.


    She finally sighed: "Since you want to go, then go. Remember to wear a hat and don''t suffer from heat stroke."


    After a pause, she continued, "Wanying lives in a thatched hut at the foot of Xiaohe Village, you can find it when you go there.


    She looks a little scary now, even if you''re scared, don''t make it too obvious. Since her disfigurement, her temperament has become particularly sensitive. "


    "I know grandma." Ruan Tang agreed obediently, "You continue to rest, I''ll go to Xiaohe Village to see."


    Jiang Chunshui saw that she was really going, so he warned several times uneasy, for fear that something would happen to Ruan Tang on the way.


    Ruan Tang agreed, and then put on a straw hat and pushed the bicycle out the door.


    When opened the door, He Xiuqing was still unconscious on the ground. Ruan Tang ignored her, pushed the bicycle around her, and quickly got on the bicycle and ran away.


    After riding for a long time, Ruan Tang met Wang Zhaodi and gave her a somewhat unexpected look.


    Wang Zhaodi was carrying a huge backpack, which was out of tune with her thin body.


    But, it''s only three o''clock in the afternoon, is Wang Zhaodi going to go out to mow hogweed?


    Ruan Tang shook his head and left without thinking.


    Wang Zhaodi stood on the side of the road, looking straight at Ruan Tang riding a bicycle away, something suddenly flashed in his dead eyes.


    She has grown so big and has never seen such a beautiful bike.


    Ruan Tang was riding on a bicycle with a beautiful straw hat on his head, which was very meaningful.


    But she had to carry a huge backpack and a machete, and went out to mow hogweed under the sun.


    They are obviously sisters, but their circumstances are completely different.


    Is this life?


    Why?


    Wang Zhaodi tugged at the corners of his mouth sarcastically, and for some reason, his eyes became dark again.


    ¡­


    Ruan Tang rode a bicycle to Xiaohe Village.


    Because she had already walked once when she sent Xu Zhizhi last time, she remembered the road, this time it went smoothly, and even the speed was much faster.


    A lot of the time that¡¯s it.


    When I left for the first time, I was not sure, I always felt that I had not arrived for a long time.


    But the second time I left, I felt that I would arrive soon after I left.


    However, Ruan Tang only remembered the way to Xiaohe Village. After entering the village, she was blinded.


    So after she entered the village, her speed slowed down, and she planned to find someone to ask.


    Unfortunately, the sun was shining, and she didn''t see anyone after riding for a while.


    After a while, she finally saw a thin and thin figure walking along the side of the road.


    Ruan Tang immediately rode over: "Hello, may I ask..."


    The man stopped immediately.

 Chapter 430： she is cursed

    Chapter 430 She is cursed


    Ruan Tang was stunned for a moment.


    Because after the man stopped, he turned his head away, obviously unwilling to let her see it.


    She couldn''t help but looked at the man carefully, and found that the man was wrapped tightly all over his body, and he was wearing something like a mask on his face.


    Ruan Tang instantly had a guess in his heart.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be so coincidental?


    Is this person the Ji Wanying that Jiang Chunshui said?


    But on such a hot day, why did she come out?


    Also, she is too thin.


    I didn''t think it was far away before, but now it''s close, and it''s obvious.


    Clothes hang empty on the body, and the outline of the bones can be seen.


    Ruan Tang''s eyes flashed and he continued: "Hello, I''m from Shanhe Village. I''m here to find someone. Do you know Xu Zhizhi? She''s an educated youth from the city, do you know where she lives? I have something to do with her."


    The man raised his finger and pointed in the direction: "There is an educated youth spot over there, you can look for it."


    Her voice sounded very dumbfounded, like her throat was broken.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable for her after hearing it.


    So a flash of inspiration flashed in her eyes, and she planned to see if this person was Ji Wanying and what happened to her.


    Soon, Ruan Tang saw a lot of pictures.


    This person is really Ji Wanying.


    And Jiang Chunshui is right, Ji Wanying has been kind since she was a child, and she has never done anything evil.


    She shouldn''t have suffered such a tragedy.


    When all the pictures disappeared, Ruan Tang looked a little cold at the strange aura entwined around Ji Wanying''s body.


    Ji Wanying really shouldn''t have suffered such a tragedy.


    But she was cursed.


    Ruan Tang didn''t see who the person who cursed her was, but Ji Wanying became like this, which was obviously related to the curse on her.


    Even, that curse made her sick and sick. Not to mention, her body was getting worse and worse, and she was easily targeted by others.


    is really vicious.


    Ruan Tang pursed her lips and hooked her fingers lightly, pulling a ray of sickness from Ji Wanying''s body, refining it calmly.


    At the same time, he thanked her with a smile: "Thank you, but it''s my first time here and I don''t know the way here. Can you take me there?"


    Who knows, Ji Wanying said: "Sorry, I can''t go there, you go in that direction, go there and ask someone else."


    Ruan Tang frowned upon hearing this.


    She remembered the pictures she had seen before.


    Ji Wanying was in Xiaohe Village and was always targeted by the villagers.


    The people here seem to regard her as a dirty thing, and she is not allowed to go to many places.


    Ji Wanying will be skinny, which is also related to the exclusion of those villagers.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Chunshui''s secret help, I''m afraid Ji Wanying would have starved to death long ago.


    Ruan Tang frowned even more when she looked at Ji Wanying''s thin body.


    When she heard Jiang Chunshui talking about those things, she only sympathized with Ji Wanying. Now I really see Ji Wanying, and I also see the tragic things that happened to her.


    Ruan Tang really couldn''t stand idly by.


    She is not the Virgin, but even the cruelest person has compassion.


    Ji Wanying''s experience is too sympathetic.


    So she said, "Where do you live? I''ll take you back."


    She had seen just now that Ji Wanying was walking a little lame.


    The fire not only destroyed her beautiful appearance, but also made her crippled.


    Ruan Tang sighed secretly.


    At this moment, an old woman suddenly ran over: "How dare you come out, you ugly bastard! I''ll beat you to death, you shameless thing!"


    Ruan Tang looked at the wooden stick in her hand, and her face instantly turned gloomy.

 Chapter 431： retribution

    Chapter 431 Retribution


    The old woman rushed towards Ji Wanying aggressively, and was about to hit her with a wooden stick.


    Ji Wanying immediately blocked Ruan Tang behind her, and stretched out her hand to block the stick: "Aunt He, what are you doing? Didn''t you see there is a little girl here? You can come to me at any time if you have any dissatisfaction, why do you rush to run now? Come out, what should I do if I scare the little girl?"


    Ruan Tang was taken aback for a moment.


    The pictures she saw before, except for a few of Ji Wanying''s childhood experiences, most of them were her experiences being targeted by the villagers of Xiaohe Village.


    Since the disfigurement, Ji Wanying has been avoiding people. But if she wants to live, she always has to come out, and sometimes it will inevitably scare some people.


    So there are more people targeting her.


    Except for the Ruan family, almost no one showed kindness to her.


    Ruan Tang did not expect that Ji Wanying would stand for her after being targeted for more than ten years.


    Seeing that the stick was about to hit Ji Wanying, she immediately walked over, grabbed the stick in the old woman''s hand, and forcibly took it over.


    The old woman has some brute force, but where is Ruan Tang''s opponent?


    She staggered a bit, and when she saw Ruan Tang broke the stick in her hand, she was so angry that she cursed: "Where did you come from, how dare you..."


    She only said this, and her voice stopped abruptly.


    Because Ruan Tang put the broken stick against her wrinkled neck.


    The stick was broken by Ruan Tang, and there were many thorns in the fracture.


    Ruan Tang pressed the end of the wooden thorn to the neck of the old woman, her eyes were so fierce that the old woman was so frightened that she couldn''t say a word.


    She rounded her eyes and looked at Ruan Tang in horror.


    I can''t understand why she is just a beautiful little girl, how can she have such scary eyes!


    "Your mouth is so stinky, do you want me to wash your mouth for you?" Ruan Tang looked at the old woman sarcastically, "Your son did something wrong and was punished, you didn''t think about it, but instead ran to trouble the bitter master. Aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    "You, you... What nonsense are you talking about?" The old woman was even more terrified, "I, I, I... I''m too lazy to tell you!"


    After she finished speaking, she took a few steps back abruptly, then turned around and ran away quickly.


    Ruan Tang stared coldly at the figure of the old woman running away, and the corner of her mouth twitched coldly.


    This old woman is not a good thing.


    Their family is lazy, so they have been poor peasants for generations. It''s a pity that they don''t know how to reflect, but only hate the rich.


    After the Ji family accident, they rushed into the Ji family mansion and robbed a lot of things.


    And her son was one of the people who bullied Ji Wanying at the beginning.


    Ji''s family was in a hurry to go abroad at that time, and only took some important gold and silver with them, and many things could not be taken away at all.


    Some of the remaining things were taken away, and many were smashed in the chaos.


    When Ji Wanying had an accident, Ji''s family was set on fire.


    The old woman''s son was fine at the time, but later he fell off the cliff while hunting in the mountains and fell into a paralyzed man.


    His daughter-in-law disliked him as a burden, so she left him and returned to her parents'' home.


    Since then, the old woman has hated Ji Wanying, thinking that Ji Wanying killed her son.


    is so ironic.


    As everyone knows, if you do evil things, you will be punished sooner or later.


    Her retribution is coming soon.


    Just then, Ji Wanying suddenly asked, "What did you just say? You...you know me?"


    Ruan Tang turned around, saw Ji Wanying looking at her nervously, hesitated before saying, "My name is Ruan Tang."


    is too slow to write, I will update here first, and the rest of the updates will be made up during the day, too late.

 Chapter 432： ominous man

    Chapter 432 Ominous People


    "Ruan Tang? You are Ruan Tang?" Ji Wanying had obviously heard of Ruan Tang''s name, her eyes widened slightly, and she looked at Ruan Tang in shock, "Your grandma told me about you, so you look like this, no wonder she always compliment you."


    In Ji Wanying''s opinion, the girl in front of her is really too good-looking.


    The temperament of is also very special, as if he is full of fairy spirit.


    She had seen photos of Jiang Chunshui when she was young and knew that she was a beauty when she was young.


    She had also met Ruan Aihua and knew that he was tall and handsome.


    But even so, Ruan Tang is too beautiful, and has nothing to do with Ruan Aihua and Jiang Chunshui.


    Does it look like her mother?


    Ji Wanying thought casually, and then said to Ruan Tang: "Go back, don''t come to me, it''s not good for people to see."


    "But grandma is very worried about you." Ruan Tang looked into her eyes, Ji Wanying was wearing a homemade mask with only one pair of eyes showing, "If you are worried about being seen, let me take you back, the bicycle is fast ."


    Ji Wanying heard the words and looked at Ruan Tang''s bicycle subconsciously.


    It was a particularly beautiful bike, a very cool color, she had never seen it before.


    Is new?


    The Ruan family can buy bicycles for their children. The economy should be rich, right?


    Ji Wanying''s eyes darkened when she thought of this.


    She lowered her eyes, stopped looking at Ruan Tang, and refused: "No, I can''t take your car. Go back quickly, don''t come again.


    I am an unknown person, and I cannot implicate you. Don''t believe me, you are a good boy, you should have a bright future, and you can''t be implicated by me. "


    When Ji Wanying said this, there was a deep panic in her eyes, as if she had remembered something terrible.


    "You are wrong." Ruan Tang looked at her with pity, "You are not unknown, you are just cursed."


    "You... what did you say?" Ji Wanying was shocked, staring at Ruan Tang, "What curse?"


    "Someone cast a curse on you, so you didn''t catch the car going abroad, and even suffered the terrible things that happened later."


    "Why...how could this be..." Ji Wanying seemed to have been hit hard, she took a few steps back, and then she suddenly reacted, "No, how do you know this? Who are you?"


    "I''m Ruan Tang, I just learned something secretly." Ruan Tang lied casually, "Are you really not leaving? Someone is coming soon."


    When Ji Wanying heard that someone was coming, she immediately said, "Okay, I''ll go with you!"


    Ruan Tang nodded, turned around and got on the bike: "You sit up, show me the way, and I''ll take you back first."


    Ji Wanying got into the car very simply this time.


    With her guidance, Ruan Tang quickly found her home.


    It can''t even be called home, just a tattered thatched shack at the foot of the mountain.


    Although Ruan Tang saw Ji Wanying''s past, she still couldn''t imagine how she persevered all these years.


    This thatched hut is too broken.


    It¡¯s okay in summer, how cold is it in winter?


    It is a miracle that Ji Wanying didn''t freeze to death.


    Getting out of the car, Ji Wanying looked at her thatched hut and suddenly felt a little embarrassed: "It''s too simple here, you...you can just find a place to sit."


    Ruan Tang parked the bicycle and found a place to sit down: "It''s okay, you drink some water first, and then let''s talk about your curse."

 Chapter 433： That person should hate you so much

    Chapter 433 That person should hate you very much


    Ji Wanying froze slightly when she heard Ruan Tang''s words, and then found a small stool and sat down.


    The thatched hut where she lives is really too rudimentary. Not to mention the poor furniture, it is very rudimentary, as if a layman made it casually.


    It stands to reason that Ruan Aihua is a carpenter, making furniture very simple.


    But Ji Wanying''s furniture here doesn''t look like Ruan Aihua''s at all. However, in fact, the furniture here was actually made by Ruan Aihua.


    Ruan Tang knew why.


    Ji Wanying has always been targeted by the villagers. If the furniture she uses is too good, it will be too eye-catching.


    Therefore, Ruan Aihua deliberately did bad things, but did not dare to do too well.


    But the roughness is only superficial. In fact, all the furniture is made very strong, but it doesn''t look good.


    After Ji Wanying sat down, she carefully turned her back to Ruan Tang, and then pulled off her mask to drink water.


    Ruan Tang felt sad for her when she watched her careful movements, and couldn''t help but say, "Take it off, it''s so hot, I''ve been wearing it all the time, so be careful to get a rash."


    Ji Wanying froze, and after a while of silence, she said, "No, I''m used to it. I don''t look good on my face, so be careful to scare you."


    After she finished speaking, she carefully pulled the mask down to cover her entire face.


    When it was done, he turned to look at Ruan Tang, and asked nervously and eagerly, "What do you mean by the curse you just said?"


    Ruan Tang said with consideration: "I wonder if you know that there are actually some people with special abilities in this world.


    They have some incredible abilities to influence others. Such as poisoning, or casting a curse on someone. "


    The old man who poisoned Xu Zhizhi last time has a special ability.


    He is not a cultivator, but because his biological father smoked a lot of cigarettes, there should be some kind of mutation in his genes, which gave him a relatively strong anti-drug ability.


    Later, his biological mother poisoned him, and his biological father sold him to Jianghu Langzhong. The poison in his body became more and more, so further mutation occurred.


    Those toxins accumulated in his body, maintaining a delicate balance with his body. His blood could also be used to suppress toxins, which was a very special ability.


    If he had met a great doctor in the first place, maybe his life would have been completely different.


    It is a pity that he was not so lucky, and after suffering countless tortures, his character has long been distorted, from a victim to a perpetrator.


    The person who cursed Ji Wanying, Ruan Tang suspected was a cultivator.


    But she was afraid that she would have to explain too much, so she lied and just told Ji Wanying that it was a special ability.


    "I can''t tell who the person who cursed you is for the time being, but I can tell you clearly that you were stranded in the country, injured, disfigured, and targeted, all because of being cursed."


    Ruan Tang paused when he said this, and asked Ji Wanying, "Do you remember who you offended? The curse in you is very vicious, and that person should hate you very much."


    "I...I don''t know." Ji Wanying shook her head blankly, "I shouldn''t have offended anyone. And it''s been so long, I really can''t remember who would hate me so much."


    Ji Wanying was very confused, she couldn''t believe that she was cursed.


    This is too fantastical.


    And, who would hate her so much?


    She was only a teenager when the accident happened. Her family had taught her to be kind to others since she was a child, so she never offended anyone.

 Chapter 434： Why curse her?

    Chapter 434 Why curse her?


    "You really have no impression at all?" Ruan Tang asked again, "Then do you remember, who has a bad relationship with you?"


    Ji Wanying shook her head: "Sorry, I really can''t remember anything."


    She also wanted to know who did this to her.


    But I really can''t think of it.


    Before the accident, she had a good relationship with the people around her and never had any grudges against anyone.


    How could someone curse her?


    And curse this thing, does it really exist?


    Ji Wanying couldn''t believe it, but when she thought about the years she had spent, she felt that the curse might be real.


    She is kind to people and never takes the initiative to offend people.


    But I don''t know what happened all these years, people in the village always target her.


    Even the educated youth from the city avoided her like a snake.


    She always felt that her disfigured appearance was too ugly, and it was easy to scare people.


    And her composition is not good, it is easy for people to target.


    So I never thought about other reasons.


    But thinking about it now, since she accidentally scared people, she put on a mask and wrapped her body tightly, never showing those ugly scars.


    If there is a problem of composition, she is so miserable now, why are those people still targeting her?


    So, is it really a curse?


    Why curse her?


    What did she do wrong?


    Ji Wanying''s hands on her knees were pulled together, looking extremely tangled.


    She was silent for a while, and couldn''t help but ask, "Can you tell me what this curse is all about?"


    Ruan Tang saw that she really couldn''t remember it, so she explained: "This is a vicious curse, and those who are cursed will be haunted by disasters.


    When he was just cursed, the power of the curse was the strongest, and the disaster he encountered was the worst. But over time, the power of the curse will continue to weaken.


    So you encountered such a tragic incident in the past, but these years have only been targeted by people, and it is not too serious.


    You should have noticed that there have been fewer and fewer people deliberately targeting you over the years, not as many as in the past. "


    "That''s right." Ji Wanying recalled her experience over the years, nodded, and quickly asked again, "But I don''t understand, even if... even if there are some special people in this world who have special abilities, then... they can Do you casually shoot at ordinary people? Could it be that no one cares?"


    Ruan Tang actually thought about this issue, but she didn''t know if anyone was in charge.


    But one thing she knew very well.


    "You can rest assured that once they make a move, they will also pay the price. Those who curse you will pay a greater price."


    The poison man from before seems to do whatever he wants, and he can poison anyone he wants.


    But in fact, he was hunted and killed, and finally had to hide in this small town for more than 20 years.


    In order not to expose himself, he only dared to bully educated youths like Xu Zhizhi.


    I don''t dare to poison people casually.


    And every time he comes into contact with those poisons, he actually gets poisoned too. It''s just that his physique is special, so he won''t be poisoned to death.


    Want to do whatever you want, how can it be so easy?


    Practitioners are even more impossible.


    Once you cultivate, it will cause the Heavenly Dao to notice.


    If you use your ability to do evil at will, you will create karma and get into debt.


    Curse spells gradually, and to cast spells on people, it is even more expensive to pay!


    Ruan Tang thought of this and suddenly felt a little strange.


    How could she know this?


    Ruan Tang: ? ? ? huh huh? How did I know?

 Chapter 435： Seal Curse

    Chapter 435 Sealed Curse


    Ruan Tang frowned and fell into contemplation.


    She hadn''t reacted before, but now she realized something was wrong. She seemed to know a little too much?


    How could this be?


    In the exercise, did you talk about this?


    She was not wearing a mask, and Ji Wanying found out with a frown.


    Ji Wanying was a little uneasy: "Are you all right?"


    "No, I just thought of something." Ruan Tang shook her head, not intending to tell Ji Wanying more.


    She felt that something was wrong with her, but she was not familiar with Ji Wanying, so it was impossible to tell her the details.


    She thought for a while and said, "Although I can''t help remove the curse now, I can help you suppress the curse."


    "Suppressing the curse?" Ji Wanying looked at Ruan Tang in shock, her dull eyes gleaming for the first time, "But...will this hurt you? Will it have any bad influence on you?"


    Although she wanted to suppress the curse, the girl in front of her was too special.


    She is like a light in winter, making people feel warm.


    Ji Wanying didn''t want to hurt her at all.


    She has been here all these years, and Ruan Tang also said that the power of the curse will continue to weaken, and there will not be so many people who deliberately target her.


    In fact, it doesn¡¯t really matter if you suppress it or not.


    "Don''t worry, since I dare to say so, I can be sure not to be hurt by the curse."


    In fact, Ji Wanying was innocent by this curse. If she helped suppress the curse, it would be a kind of merit.


    Ji Wanying looked at Ruan Tang in surprise: "But...you''re only a teenager...how can you know so much?"


    "I learned secretly, but I hope you can help me keep it a secret, don''t tell my grandma about them."


    Ruan Tang smiled faintly, like a shy little girl.


    But then, she became solemn: "I will help you suppress the curse now, close your eyes."


    Ji Wanying hesitated for a moment, then slowly closed her eyes.


    Ruan Tang took out the pair of nameless gloves and put them on, and then used her spiritual power to create a formation to seal the curse on Ji Wanying.


    Ji Wanying closed her eyes tightly and couldn''t see anything.


    However, the moment the seal was formed, she still felt a little different about her body.


    is like the shackles that have been pressing on the body, and suddenly disappeared.


    In fact, she always knew that in the fire that year, although she was lucky enough to save her life, her body was broken.


    Not only became crippled, but weakened ever since.


    is getting weaker and weaker over the years.


    This year, she is only in her early thirties, but her body seems to be getting old and has many problems.


    She always felt that she was afraid that she would not be able to wait for the day she would be reunited with her family.


    But just now, she suddenly felt that her body felt a lot lighter.


    The place where there was a dull pain seems to be no longer so painful.


    Ji Wanying closed her eyes nervously, and asked cautiously, "Is it okay? Can I open my eyes now?"


    "hold on."


    After Ruan Tang finished speaking, Ji Wanying suddenly heard the sound of pouring water.


    Immediately afterwards, she heard Ruan Tang say, "Now you can open your eyes and drink this water."


    Ji Wanying opened her eyes tremblingly, looked at the familiar cup in front of her, and drank the water inside without hesitation.


    But as soon as the water entered, she was stunned.


    This water...it''s too sweet, not like the water she usually drinks.


    And I don''t know if it was an illusion, she always felt that after drinking this water, she seemed to feel a lot more comfortable.


    Ruan Tang saw that she drank water and said, "Okay, now we can talk about another thing."


    was a little hesitant, feeling that Ruan Aizhou was not worthy of Ji Wanying. Do you think it is better to assign another CP to Ji Wanying, or let them make do with it?

 Chapter 436： she doesnt want to

    Chapter 436 She is unwilling


    "Another thing?" Ji Wanying looked at Su Jinli in astonishment and asked nervously, "Yes... Is there anything else?"


    Ruan Tang confessed: "I came here because I actually have something to ask you. I have an uncle named Ruan Aizhou, you should have heard of him."


    Ji Wanying nodded: "I''ve heard of it, what''s wrong with him?"


    "He divorced He Xiuqing some time ago, because Ruan Yuting was not his biological daughter. He Xiuqing lied to him back then, and he even touched his grandma that day. Uncle was very angry and divorced her."


    Ruan Tang said calmly, "After the divorce, He Xiuqing moved out with Ruan Yuting. However, she has not been doing well recently, so she wants to come back and find her uncle to remarry. Grandma doesn''t want her to continue to harm the uncle, so she wants the uncle. Find someone to marry."


    Ji Wanying understood when she heard this, her eyes flashed, and she was obviously a little resistant: "You came to me... Do you want me to marry Ruan Aizhou?"


    Ruan Tang didn''t want her to misunderstand Jiang Chunshui, so she said frankly: "Grandma means this, but she said that my uncle is not worthy of you, she just wants you to fake marriage and deal with He Xiuqing.


    Grandma is also worried that you live here alone. She thinks that if you and your uncle get married, you can move to Ruan''s house and take care of you.


    And she doesn''t want you to really marry your uncle, she just doesn''t want He Xiuqing to pester your uncle again. Later, if you want to get a divorce, you can always do it. "


    Ji Wanying felt a lot better when she heard this.


    She is very grateful to Jiang Chunshui for taking care of her over the years, but she does not want to marry Ruan Aizhou. Not to mention that she has no special feelings for Ruan Aizhou. After that incident, she was already completely desperate.


    People like her¡­


    Ji Wanying touched her cheek subconsciously and said with a sigh, "Aunt Jiang has helped me a lot. If she needs help, I will definitely take the blame, but the way I am now... I''m afraid I will scare you. And... I remember Ruan Aizhou always liked He. Xiuqing, what if he prefers to remarry He Xiuqing?"


    If she was really asked to marry Ruan Aizhou, she would definitely not be willing.


    But since Jiang Chunshui wanted to ask her for help, it was just a fake marriage, Ji Wanying was willing to help.


    The problem is, she can''t see anyone in the way she is now.


    And Ruan Aizhou liked He Xiuqing so much, if he wanted to remarry He Xiuqing, what would she look like when she inserted it?


    Ruan Tang''s face sank: "If he wants to, then you can pretend that I didn''t say anything."


    She doesn''t like He Xiuqing, let alone let her go.


    But if Ruan Aizhou really wanted to remarry He Xiuqing, she wouldn''t be the villain and forcibly stop him.


    It''s just that Ruan Aizhou really wants to choose this way, so he will suffer from it in the future.


    Ruan Tang''s face turned cold, and he quickly continued: "I learned some medical skills, can you show me the wounds on your body? I''ll take a look, but I can''t help you get rid of the scars."


    Ji Wanying heard this and looked at Ruan Tang in shock: "Remove the scar? The scar... can it be removed too?"


    She was only in her teens when the accident happened, and she has been stuck in Xiaohe Village since then, not knowing many things.


    In fact, in big cities, some hospitals have opened plastic surgery.


    Although plastic surgery at this time was not as developed as later generations, there were already surgeries such as scar removal.


    Of course, the effect will certainly not be as good as the scar removal effect decades later.


    Thinking of the ugly scars on her body, Ji Wanying trembled with excitement.


    Baidu came out and said that there were plastic surgery hospitals in China in the 1940s and 1950s. I don''t know if it is true or not.

 Chapter 437： Almost to the eye

    Chapter 437 It''s only a matter of time before the eyes


    Ruan Tang said lightly: "Whether it can be removed depends on the specific conditions of the scar. Even if it cannot be completely removed, the scar can be lightened."


    She had studied the content related to refining medicine before, and there was a scar removal cream in it, and the effect was very good.


    After is applied on the scar, the scar can be lightened.


    In addition, there is also a kind of hemostasis Shengjisan for the treatment of trauma. After being sprinkled on the wound, it can immediately stop the bleeding and promote wound healing.


    What''s even more amazing is that the wound will not leave scars after healing.


    Scar removal cream is mainly aimed at some relatively small scars. If there are large-area scars, its effect is limited. It needs to be used frequently to completely remove the scars.


    If there is Hemostasis and Shengjisan, you can cut off the scar first, and then sprinkle with Hemostasis and Shengjisan.


    After the wound has healed, the scar will disappear.


    However, there are not as many medicinal materials required for refining the scar cream, and it is easier to refine the scar cream.


    end to see how to choose.


    Ruan Tang sympathized with Ji Wanying''s experience, and she liked Ji Wanying''s character very much. Even if she didn''t marry Ruan Aizhou, she planned to help Ji Wanying.


    Ji Wanying is only in her early thirties this year. She was very beautiful back then. If those ugly scars were removed, she would still be in her prime.


    In a few years, when the situation improves and the policy is loosened, she may not be able to reunite with her family.


    Ji Wanying didn''t know what Ruan Tang was thinking, she hesitated after hearing Ruan Tang''s words.


    She knew very well how ugly the scars on her body were, so she was afraid it would scare Ruan Tang.


    She said nervously: "The scars on my body are terrible, you better not look at it, I''m worried it will scare you."


    After , Ji Wanying couldn''t help sighing.


    The girl in front of her was only in her teens. Even if she really learned some medical skills, how could she heal those scars on her body?


    The scars on her body are so ugly.


    She has seen it so many times and still feels terrible, let alone a little girl?


    Ruan Tang frowned and said in a serious tone, "Don''t you want to remove those scars? I''m a doctor, you should trust me."


    Ji Wanying was inexplicably nervous when she heard her somewhat cold tone. She grabbed her clothes tightly and asked worriedly, "Can it really be removed? I... I have too many scars on my body, you... you better be prepared."


    She still couldn''t believe that Ruan Tang could help her get rid of the scars on her body.


    Ruan Tang is too small.


    Ruan Tang''s voice was a little cold: "Let me see your scar first."


    Ji Wanying shivered nervously and carefully took off her mask.


    Her mask is made by herself, and the workmanship is not very good, so the effect is a bit scary.


    However, after taking off the mask, the exposed skin is even more frightening.


    Her face was small, but the scars took up most of the right side of her face, from the lower jaw to the cheekbones below the eyes.


    It was only a matter of time before the eyes.


    What''s even more terrifying is that the scars on her face are uneven, showing a deep pink color, which looks very scary.


    Ruan Tang thought that she would be afraid, but the strange thing was that when she looked at the scar, there was no fluctuation in her heart, as if such a scar was just normal.


    "It''s okay, it''s not too serious. I''ll go back and give you some medicine. After you use it, the scars on your face will gradually disappear."


    Ruan Tang''s voice was very calm, which surprised Ji Wanying.


    She thought that Ruan Tang would scream in fright when she saw the scary scar on her face.


    Who knows¡­


    What happened to this kid?


    In order to write about scars, I deliberately searched for pictures of burn scars, and now I want to poke my eyes.

 Chapter 438： biological parents

    Chapter 438 Biological Parents


    Ji Wanying looked at Ruan Tang in surprise.


    Ruan Tang''s reaction was so calm that she couldn''t help but believe that Ruan Tang really had a way to get rid of the scars on her body.


    Ji Wanying couldn''t help but touched her face: "Isn''t this kind of scar serious?"


    Ruan Tang said firmly: "It doesn''t count."


    Ji Wanying: "¡­"


    She can feel the obvious bumps on her face, isn''t it serious?


    Then what kind of scar is serious?


    She wanted to ask Ruan Tang, but looking at Ruan Tang''s indifferent eyes, she suddenly found that she didn''t have the courage to ask.


    So she hesitated and undressed: "I fell to the ground at the time, and I was burned in many places. You can look at it if you want."


    Soon, Ruan Tang saw the scars on her body.


    Ji Wanying has a lot of scars on her body, which obviously belong to extensive burns on the skin, which shows how serious her injuries were back then.


    However, she could survive being burned like this. The person who rescued her at the beginning was probably not ordinary.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but ask: "Do you remember who rescued you back then? You must have been seriously injured at the time."


    Ji Wanying nodded her head with a very emotional tone: "The injury is very serious. If I hadn''t met Dr. Song, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to survive at all."


    Ruan Tang was stunned for a moment: "Doctor Song?"


    Isn''t that the biological father of this body?


    Speaking of which, should she find some time to find them?


    When Sun Ximei deliberately dropped the baby during childbirth, what Dr. Song and his wife took away was actually the daughter of Sun Ximei and Wang Debao.


    However, they should not know.


    DNA testing was not invented until 1984, and it was not introduced to the Dragon Kingdom until 1987.


    There is no such technology yet, even if the girl doesn''t look like Dr. Song and his wife, they may not know that she is not biological.


    Should she go to them?


    Ruan Tang was a little irritable.


    She came over from the future decades later. Even if 008 said she was the original owner, she still couldn''t put herself into it.


    She finally accepted the Ruan family and asked her to find a pair of unfamiliar biological parents. To be honest, she was somewhat resistant.


    And they have raised that child for more than ten years, even a dog should have deep feelings, let alone a person?


    There is no DNA technology now. Even if she finds them, how can she prove that she is their biological daughter?


    Even if it is proved, will they give up their daughter they have raised for more than ten years and choose her?


    This is too much trouble.


    Ruan Tang didn''t want to put himself in that embarrassing situation at all.


    So she struggled for a while, planning to find some time to see how they were doing.


    If they live well and the family is in harmony, she doesn''t need to recognize each other.


    Ji Wanying didn''t know, in this short moment, Ruan Tang had already thought so much.


    She nodded and said with some nostalgia: "Yes, it''s Dr. Song, he is a very good doctor, and his medical skills are very good."


    Speaking of the end, she couldn''t help lowering her head, feeling a little regretful in her heart.


    She suddenly remembered that Dr. Song had told her when she was treating her that he would help her get rid of her scars.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know what happened later. His child was just a month old, and the family left in a hurry.


    After , there was no audio, no news at all.


    Come to think of it, that Dr. Song has already forgotten about her patient.


    Ji Wanying didn''t blame Dr. Song, but she couldn''t help thinking that if Dr. Song hadn''t left in a hurry, maybe the scars on her body wouldn''t be so scary.

 Chapter 439： ran into trouble

    Chapter 439 Running into trouble


    "That''s no wonder." Ruan Tang was stunned, and quickly added, "Although you have many scars on your body, it can be seen that you should have recovered well in the first place. If you are injured like that, you are very lucky to be able to save your life."


    It is very easy to get infected after extensive burns. Ji Wanying suffered extensive burns back then. Given the conditions at the time, it was really a miracle that she survived.


    One can imagine how powerful that Doctor Song''s medical skills are.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but feel a little emotional, she is also studying medicine now, is it a daughter''s inheritance of her father''s business?


    She suddenly wanted to see that Doctor Song.


    But now is not the time.


    Ruan Tang sighed secretly, then regained her strength and carefully examined the scars on Ji Wanying''s body.


    finally said: "Okay, you put on your clothes, I have already checked, I will do some scar removal cream when I go back. After you use it a few times, the scars on your body will gradually disappear."


    Since the person who rescued Ji Wanying was Doctor Song, she would have to help this woman even more.


    Ji Wanying couldn''t believe it after hearing Ruan Tang''s words, but she couldn''t bear to say anything against her when she saw Ruan Tang''s confident appearance.


    just asked a little nervously: "Will it be very troublesome? And if you make an ointment, you have to buy materials, right? Will it be very expensive?"


    At the end, she grabbed her pants nervously.


    In the past, she would not have been worried that she could not afford the money.


    But now, she is really destitute, not to mention the money to buy medicine, she has no money to buy meat.


    Ruan Tang looked at her cramped look, and hesitated before saying, "It doesn''t matter, you can owe it first, and you can pay it back later when you earn it."


    She originally wanted to say that Ruan Aizhou had money and could ask him to give it.


    But on second thought, Ji Wanying obviously had no intention of Ruan Aizhou, even if she married Ruan Aizhou, it was to help Jiang Chunshui and fake marriage with him.


    If Ruan Aizhou was asked to pay, it would make her very uncomfortable.


    Ji Wanying was obviously relieved: "Then...that''s fine, if...if it can really be cured, I...I will work hard to earn money in the future and pay it back to you."


    Ruan Tang smiled and didn''t say much.


    Ji Wanying had this idea, if she said she didn''t need to pay it back, it would make Ji Wanying uncomfortable.


    Might as well follow her direction.


    Taking advantage of Ji Wanying''s inattentiveness, she secretly took out her watch to check the time, and found that it was past four o''clock in the afternoon, so she said, "I''ll go see Xu Zhizhi first, if you want to pack up, I''ll go to Ruan''s house with me later. ? The curse on you has been suppressed, you don''t have to worry about affecting us."


    Ji Wanying was still a little worried: "But...my identity is not suitable..."


    Her composition is not good, and she has too much contact with the Ruan family, which is likely to affect the Ruan family.


    "Your identity doesn''t matter, there are spare rooms at home, you can live there first. There is something I didn''t say before, I''m afraid you will think too much.


    In fact, my grandmother has a heart condition, and my uncle will most likely agree to her request. When you get married in a fake marriage, no one will be able to gossip when you live in Ruan''s house. "


    The environment here is too bad, and Jiang Chunshui is also very worried about Ji Wanying.


    Ruan Tang felt that since she was here, there was no reason for Ji Wanying to continue to suffer here.


    Now is not a few years ago. The craziest time has long passed. Ji Wanying is going to marry Ruan Aizhou.


    Ruan Tang comforted Ji Wanying and went to the educated youth station to find Xu Zhizhi.


    Who knew that he would run into trouble.


    There are still two chapters to make up during the day, it''s too late, the fairies should go to bed.

 Chapter 440： She has an unknown virus

    Chapter 440 She has an unknown virus on her body


    After Ruan Tang left Ji Wanying''s place, she went all the way to the educated youth point.


    This educated youth spot is actually the house of Ji''s family.


    The Ji family is a big landlord, and the yard is quite large.


    The fire that year only burned down one of the places, and many houses remained unburned.


    It¡¯s just that such a big thing happened, and the villagers were a little out of order, and no one dared to live in it.


    Here is used to house the educated youth.


    When Ruan Tang came over, he could still see some burnt marks.


    To her surprise, as soon as she came over, she heard the voice of arguing from the educated youth station, and also heard the name of Xu Zhizhi!


    Listening to the voice, it is clear that someone is looking for trouble for Xu Zhizhi!


    Ruan Tang immediately frowned upon hearing the quarrel inside.


    She pushed the bicycle into the door, just in time to hear a woman roaring hoarsely: "Xu Zhizhi, I became like this because of you! Why didn''t you die? How can you still have the face to live in this world!"


    Then someone retorted dissatisfiedly: "Yang Meijuan! You need to show evidence! Why do you say that Zhizhi hurt you? Zhizhi was out a few days ago, what does it have to do with her if you become like this!"


    "Of course it has something to do with her! She had a strange disease before, everyone saw it, and she infected me!"


    Yang Meijuan roared like a madman, "I saw her tugging at an old man before, maybe she was messing around outside, got dirty, and deliberately infected me!


    She has been outside these days, who knows if she went out and fooled around with someone? Now that she''s back, who does she want to hurt? "


    "Yang Meijuan, you are talking nonsense! Zhizhi went to get treatment! She is cured now, so she came back and continued to participate in the construction. I forbid you to slander her!


    The doctor has said that Zhizhi''s disease will not be transmitted to others at all, she just accidentally poisoned. If her disease is contagious, why isn''t it contagious to me? "


    Yang Meijuan retorted viciously: "Feng Ya, you hang out with her all day, and of course help her! Don''t be complacent, maybe you have been infected by her long ago, but you haven''t gotten sick yet."


    Ruan Tang listened to the quarrel inside and quickly pushed the bicycle through the Moon Gate.


    Soon, she saw a lot of people in the yard.


    There are both men and women, and some wear particularly rustic black-rimmed glasses.


    In the middle of the yard, three women are facing each other.


    Others are standing around from a distance, with different expressions.


    Hearing the sound of bicycles, everyone turned their heads in unison and looked at Ruan Tang.


    When he saw her, he was stunned.


    Ruan Tang''s bike is so special.


    She is also very good-looking, even the straw hat on her head is different from ordinary straw hats.


    The boys'' eyes lit up when they saw Ruan Tang.


    One of them walked up to Ruan Tang very familiarly, with a hearty smile: "Hello, I''m an educated youth here, my name is He Xingbang, who are you looking for?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Zhizhi came over in surprise: "Tangtang! Why are you here?"


    He Xingbang frowned immediately when he saw her approaching, raised his hand to block and said, "Comrade Xu Zhizhi. Please don''t come here. You may have an unknown virus on your body. It would be bad if you infect this little sister."


    Xu Zhizhi froze when he heard this, and looked at He Xingbang with some hurt: "Comrade He Xingbang, do you actually believe Yang Meijuan''s nonsense?"


    Ruan Tang glanced at He Xingbang coldly: "She lived in my house a few days ago. If you are worried that she has an unknown virus on her body, you should stay away from me."

 Chapter 441： debunking lies

    Chapter 441 Debunking Lies


    He Xingbang was taken aback by Ruan Tang''s sudden words, and stared at her with a shocked expression, as if he had been frightened and didn''t know how to react.


    Ruan Tang curved the corners of his mouth in disdain.


    This He Xingbang looks like a peach blossom, and he has the scent of a woman. He has clearly tasted the forbidden fruit with others.


    I just don''t know who is so blind and picked such a man with a heartless heart.


    Just now I actually wanted to court her.


    Her eyes are not blind.


    Ruan Tang walked past He Xingbang and ignored him, but looked at Yang Meijuan coldly.


    Yang Meijuan didn''t know why, but she felt a little creepy when Ruan Tang stared at her.


    She clenched her fist nervously, and roared at Ruan Tang sternly: "What do you think? You look like a goblin, I think you and Xu Zhizhi are the same thing, right?"


    Ruan Tang raised the corners of his lips mockingly: "I said how Xu Zhizhi was poisoned, so you gave it to her."


    Yang Meijuan''s face changed greatly with fright, but she explained in a guilty conscience, "What nonsense are you talking about? What poison? How could I have poisoned Xu Zhizhi! It was clear that she was not clear with the wild man outside and got sick! "


    "You are the one who doesn''t know the wild man. You are jealous that Xu Zhizhi is better looking than you, so you made a deal with that old man and poisoned Xu Zhizhi with the poison he gave you."


    Ruan Tang looked at her coldly and continued to expose her lies, "You poisoned Xu Zhizhi, but you didn''t know that you were poisoned yourself.


    Now that Xu Zhizhi has detoxified and recovered his health, the poison on your body has flared up.


    You were worried that Xu Zhizhi guessed that you had poisoned her, so you slandered her for infecting you.


    I''m really curious, where did Xu Zhizhi offend you and make you hate her so much? "


    When Ruan Tang said this, a cold smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Even if the man you like has a crush on Xu Zhizhi, it''s just wishful thinking, what does it have to do with Xu Zhizhi?


    For such a ridiculous reason, you made a deal with that old man and wanted to poison Xu Zhizhi, is it too much? "


    Yang Meijuan originally wanted to refute, but when she heard it, her face turned pale with fright, her whole body was trembling, and she couldn''t even utter a refutation.


    "you you¡­"


    who are you?


    How would you know?


    She wanted to ask loudly, but when she saw Ruan Tang''s star-like eyes, she felt scared.


    Those eyes are so scary, they seem to be able to see all the secrets she has buried deep in her heart!


    Who is this girl?


    How on earth did she know?


    Yang Meijuan kept retreating in fright.


    At this moment, Feng Ya, who was shocked by Ruan Tang''s sudden revelation, suddenly came back to her senses!


    She turned her head and glared at Yang Meijuan angrily: "Yang Meijuan! You actually poisoned Zhizhi! Do you know that you are murdering!"


    She was so angry that she broke her voice when she roared.


    But obviously no one would care about this kind of thing at a time like this.


    Everyone was shocked, Yang Meijuan actually poisoned Xu Zhizhi!


    Just because the man she likes has a crush on Xu Zhizhi?


    Who is that man?


    How could Yang Meijuan do such a thing!


    This is murder!


    is a crime!


    Feng Ya''s questioning made Yang Meijuan escape from the boundless panic. She defended nervously: "I didn''t! How could I..."


    Ruan Tang interrupted her: "You''ve already been poisoned, so think about how you can survive.


    How terrifying this poison is, you should have seen it from Xu Zhizhi. "


    Yang Meijuan panicked instantly.


    No, she can''t die!


    By the way, there is another person, and that person can definitely save her!

 Chapter 442： Suddenly a little nervous

    Chapter 442 Suddenly a little flustered


    "You are talking nonsense, I didn''t poison it, I was infected by Xu Zhizhi, you are talking nonsense!"


    Yang Meijuan screamed, and suddenly turned around and ran away, as if she was running away.


    Ruan Tang didn''t care, Yang Meijuan had already been poisoned, and if she didn''t detoxify, she could only survive.


    Therefore, Yang Meijuan''s escape was nothing to her at all.


    On the other hand, after seeing Yang Meijuan running away, the expressions on his face became unpleasant.


    Although Yang Meijuan was still clamoring that she did not poison Xu Zhizhi when she ran away, these educated youths present were not fools, how could they not see that Yang Meijuan was guilty?


    Therefore, the poison on Xu Zhizhi''s body was really caused by Yang Meijuan!


    this is too scary!


    There is a murderer beside them!


    Fortunately, Yang Meijuan was exposed, otherwise, wouldn''t they have been deceived by her and lived with her?


    Yang Meijuan hated Xu Zhizhi, so she secretly poisoned Xu Zhizhi.


    If they offend Yang Meijuan in any way, will she also poison them?


    Everyone is like this. When it''s not about you, you can hang high and ask others to forgive you generously.


    But once you threaten yourself, one by one''s true colors will be revealed.


    In such a short period of time, Yang Meijuan has completely turned into an existence that everyone shouts and beats.


    But she is not innocent at all, these are all things Xu Zhizhi has experienced.


    The educated youth completely hated Yang Meijuan, but they felt embarrassed when they saw Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya.


    When Xu Zhizhi was poisoned not long ago, they all thought that Xu Zhizhi was suffering from a strange disease, for fear of being infected by her, they avoided her like snakes and scorpions.


    Where did you think that the truth of the matter would be like this!


    Xu Zhizhi was actually poisoned by Yang Meijuan!


    A group of educated youths stood awkwardly for a while, before someone said to Xu Zhizhi cheekily: "Comrade Xu Zhizhi, I''m sorry, we were deceived by Yang Meijuan before and misunderstood you, I hope you don''t mind."


    "Yes, Comrade Xu Zhizhi, we were all deceived by Yang Meijuan and said some bad things. I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    Gradually, more and more people came to apologize to Xu Zhizhi.


    Xu Zhizhi looked at them in surprise, and then said, "It doesn''t matter, you didn''t do it on purpose, I didn''t take it to heart."


    It is impossible to say that you have not paid attention to it at all.


    But she will continue to live here in the future, and if she gets into trouble with these educated youths, it will only be more difficult in the future.


    If he had just come here, Xu Zhizhi would definitely not be able to bear this grievance, so he would go back straight away.


    But after living here for a few years, her edges and corners have long been smoothed out.


    For her, although these educated youths have some small problems, they are not big problems.


    Compared to them, they are much easier to get along with than those villagers.


    Xu Zhizhi knew in his heart that she and Feng Ya were both young girls, and they both looked good. There are many bachelors in the village, who often stare at them, obviously trying to beat their ideas.


    If she gets into trouble with these educated youths, she and Feng Ya will be in danger in the future.


    So she seemed to have forgotten the previous unpleasantness and chose to forgive generously.


    Ruan Tang saw it, and suddenly felt that he seemed a little redundant, so he said to Xu Zhizhi: "Since you are all right, I can rest assured. It is not early. I will go back first, and I will come to see you next time."


    Xu Zhizhi suddenly felt a little flustered when he saw Ruan Tang''s outstanding appearance.

 Chapter 443： Is she a little fairy?

    Chapter 443 Is she a fairy?


    Xu Zhizhi frowned uneasily, and his expression became a little serious: "Well, Tangtang, you can go back first, but you don''t have to come to see me in the future, I will find you when I have time."


    Some old bachelors are impulsive, but they can do anything!


    Ruan Tang''s appearance is so good, and her temperament is so good, even standing in a crowd, it can make everyone around him eclipsed, and people can only see her in their eyes.


    Xu Zhizhi couldn''t help worrying, she would rather Ruan Tang not come to her, and she didn''t want her to have an accident.


    It was Ruan Tang who rescued her from the abyss of despair and gave her life.


    This girl is like her little fairy, she is so beautiful. Just being looked at by those old bachelors is a blasphemy to her.


    Xu Zhizhi didn''t want Ruan Tang to be seen by those old bachelors.


    Ruan Tang looked at her nervous, couldn''t help but smile, and decided not to stimulate her anymore.


    "Then I''ll go back first, bye."


    She smiled and waved at Xu Zhizhi, then pushed the bicycle and turned to leave.


    Xu Zhizhi quickly chased after him: "I''ll send you off!"


    Feng Ya was stunned for a moment, and quickly followed: "Wait, there''s me too!"


    She trotted to Ruan Tang''s side, turned her head and looked at her curiously. Looking at her excellent appearance, Feng Ya couldn''t help but said, "May I call you Tangtang? I remember that you saved Zhizhi last time. Thank you so much. You have saved Zhizhi twice. If it weren''t for you, I can''t believe what Zhizhi would have encountered."


    "It''s nothing, it''s not me who saved her." Ruan Tang smiled brightly, her eyebrows arched, "I also heard her talk about you, your name is Feng Ya, right? I heard you speak to Zhizhi just now. "


    Feng Ya felt a little embarrassed when she heard the words.


    She roared so loud just now, did Ruan Tang hear it all?


    She doesn''t think she''s a bitch, does she?


    But Ruan Tang looks too good-looking, is she a little fairy?


    While talking, the three of them had already arrived at the door.


    Feng Ya looked at the threshold and said subconsciously, "Be careful, there is a threshold here, I''ll help you carry the car out..."


    As soon as she said this, she was shocked to see that Ruan Tang easily lifted the bicycle out.


    The relaxed attitude of , as if he was not holding a bicycle, but a fluttering feather.


    Feng Ya swallowed her saliva in shock and said with a dry smile, "It seems that this bike is quite light."


    Having said this, she paused and couldn''t help but ask: "By the way, Tangtang, where did you buy this bike? I''ve never seen it before, is it a new style?"


    Ruan Tang lied casually: "Probably, this car was brought back by a friend of my dad''s acquaintance from other places, so the style is not the same."


    Feng Ya suddenly realized: "It turns out to be like this, no wonder it''s different at first glance."


    At this time, Ruan Tang was already on the bicycle, she smiled and said to the two, "You can send it here, I''m leaving, goodbye."


    After saying that, she waved her hand and left on her bicycle.


    Xu Zhizhi thought about it for a while, but still called out uneasy: "Tangtang, don''t come again next time, I''ll go back to find you!"


    Ruan Tang heard the words, raised his hand and gave her an OK gesture, and then increased the speed, leaving only a distant back for the two of them.


    Until she was far away, Feng Ya and Xu Zhizhi were still standing at the door.


    Feng Ya couldn''t help sighing: "Zhizhi, she looks so good-looking, did you see the reaction of those people just now? I saw their eyes were straight!"

 Chapter 444： Ill take you out of here

    Chapter 444 I will take you out of here


    Xu Zhizhi glared at her angrily after hearing the words: "Comrade Feng Ya, you must be lied to, Tangtang is still a child!"


    Feng Ya saw that she was angry, and quickly covered her mouth: "OK, OK, she''s still a child, am I wrong?"


    After a pause, she couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "Zhizhi, have you really forgiven those people?"


    When Xu Zhizhi heard this, he looked around subconsciously, then dragged her away, and warned in a low voice, "Yaya, don''t say this again, we have to continue living here, we have to be united, you understandable."


    "Yes yes yes, I understand of course I understand."


    After Feng Ya finished speaking, she couldn''t help sneering.


    How could she not understand? She simply understands!


    It is said that poor mountains and bad waters make troublesome people. Some people in this place really opened her eyes.


    Thinking back on what she heard later, Feng Ya couldn''t help but say, "Zhizhi, how can some people be so bad? That sister Ji was only fifteen or sixteen years old when the accident happened? Those people How did you get it?"


    Xu Zhizhi''s face instantly turned pale when he heard this: "Yaya, don''t talk about this, this is not something we can manage."


    What''s the use of saying this now?


    They couldn''t help Ji Wanying get justice, and talking about this now is just tearing open the wound that Ji Wanying finally healed.


    Ji Wanying is really miserable, but unfortunately they can''t help anything. In order not to hurt himself, he didn''t even dare to get too close to her.


    Xu Zhizhi lowered his head in shame.


    She has been sympathetic to Ji Wanying since she heard what happened to her, but the villagers here do not know what happened, and they are very resistant to Ji Wanying.


    She is just a young girl, she doesn''t dare to hit a stone with an egg.


    Feng Ya sighed: "yes, let''s not talk about her, let''s go back."


    They don''t have a better life now, so be careful.


    The sisters took them back to the educated youth point, and when they entered, the educated youth inside had already dispersed.


    But as soon as they went back, someone surrounded them and asked them curiously about Ruan Tang.


    Xu Zhizhi didn''t want to say more, so he deliberately diverted the topic and started talking about something else.


    Feng Ya helped, and the two cooperated tacitly, but did not let others have the opportunity to continue to ask.


    ¡­


    After Ruan Tang left the educated youth station, she went to Ji Wanying again.


    At this time, Ji Wanying had already packed her things.


    She didn''t have many things in the first place, so she simply packed it up, and it was quickly packed up.


    Even the earthen pot used for cooking was packed up by her and slammed into the back basket together.


    Only the furniture is more difficult to handle.


    Ruan Tang is just a bicycle, which can''t carry much at all.


    Therefore, Ji Wanying didn''t care about the larger items such as furniture.


    Seeing Ruan Tang coming back on a bicycle, she couldn''t help but smile.


    It''s just that she wears a mask on her face, her mouth is not exposed, even if she smiles, she can''t see it.


    Ruan Tang glanced at the basket on her body and guessed that she should have almost finished packing, but she still asked, "Have you packed everything?"


    Ji Wanying chuckled and said, "Well, I''ve almost finished packing, but I can''t take the furniture with me."


    Ruan Tang thought of the rudimentary furniture, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly: "It doesn''t matter, if you can''t take it with you, you can''t take it with you. There is everything in the house, so don''t care about it."


    After a pause, she smiled brightly at Ji Wanying: "Come up, I''ll take you out of here."

 Chapter 445： How on earth did she do it?

    Chapter 445 How did she do it?


    Ji Wanying looked at her bright smile like the dawn, only to feel that her cold heart suddenly became warm.


    Her world has already become gloomy and cold, but after this girl appeared, her dark life was re-illuminated.


    Ji Wanying couldn''t help but said, "Okay, I''ll go with you."


    Perhaps, this girl can really take her out of this gloomy and cold world?


    After she finished speaking, she subconsciously sat on the back seat of the bicycle.


    Immediately afterwards, the bicycle suddenly moved.


    Ji Wanying was taken aback, and then suddenly remembered an important thing that she ignored: "Tangtang, will I be too heavy? Are you tired?"


    Ruan Tang said lightly: "It''s okay, I''m not tired, you grab it, I''m going to speed up, you fall carefully."


    Ji Wanying subconsciously grabbed the back seat.


    She was embarrassed to grab Ruan Tang''s waist.


    This girl is so beautiful, she is so bad, she is not qualified to touch her at all.


    Ruan Tang accelerated directly.


    Ji Wanying is actually not heavy at all, but she still has a backpack on her back, and there are a lot of things in it, so she looks a little heavy.


    If it was before cultivation, Ruan Tang would feel very tired even if she could take her away.


    However, this weight seemed very ordinary to her after training.


    Ruan Tang rode very fast, and it didn''t take long for them to meet the villagers.


    Ji Wanying instinctively became nervous when she saw it, for fear that the person would suddenly stop them and deliberately target her as before.


    Seeing them getting closer and closer to that person, Ji Wanying became more nervous.


    I don''t want to, that person didn''t react at all.


    Immediately after, she galloped past the man, but the man still didn''t respond.


    Ji Wanying was stunned for a moment, and suddenly remembered the curse that Ruan Tang had said before, and her mood gradually changed.


    She never really believed in the curse. Later, Ruan Tang said that the curse had been suppressed. Although she had some feelings, she was still worried that it was her own delusion, thinking that Ruan Tang deliberately comforted her.


    Seeing that the villager didn''t respond at this moment, Ji Wanying had a real sense of being suppressed by the curse.


    In the past, the villagers in the village always targeted her, and seemed to dislike her very much. Every time they saw her, they wanted to trouble her.


    But this time...that person didn''t react at all!


    So, is there really a curse on her?


    And now, that curse has been suppressed by Ruan Tang?


    How on earth did she do it?


    Ji Wanying opened her mouth, but still did not dare to ask.


    She nervously grabbed the icy back seat, feeling the cool breeze blowing on her body, and for the first time she was looking forward to her future life.


    Before I knew it, my eyes got wet.


    She had been in despair for so long that she didn''t dare to think about it. It turned out that she could really wait and hope.


    ¡­


    Shanhe Village, He Xiuqing slowly woke up.


    Then she felt like something was wrong.


    He Xiuqing suddenly opened her eyes, and after being stunned for a moment, her complexion changed dramatically.


    She was lying on the ground!


    How could this be?


    How long has she been on the ground?


    What about Nguyen Aizhou?


    Why is no one helping her up?


    He Xiuqing turned his head and looked at the closed door of Ruan''s house, his expression changed, and he opened his mouth to shout, "Ruan..."


    As soon as she shouted a word, she felt a severe sore throat, as if a knife was scraping meat hard.


    He Xiuqing covered her throat in horror, feeling very uneasy.


    Why does her throat hurt so much?


    Is your throat too dry?


    What the **** is going on with Ruan Aizhou, he left him alone!


    Does he still want to remarry her?


    I will start saving the manuscript today to prepare for the next big update, so during this period of time, the minimum update is 4,000 words, and a new chapter will be added when the monthly pass reaches 50. Let the little fairy vote more, and the monthly pass will add more updates at 50, and the requirements are very low. .

 Chapter 446： hit her in the face

    Chapter 446 Hit her in the face


    He Xiuqing got up from the ground in anger, walked over and kicked the wooden door angrily.


    The wooden door made a loud "bang", which surprised He Xiuqing.


    She hesitated for a moment, and was about to continue kicking when she suddenly heard footsteps.


    Listening to the voice, it is clear that someone is coming.


    She didn''t dare to move, for fear that the person who came was Ruan Aizhou.


    Soon, the person inside opened the door.


    He Xiuqing wanted to speak subconsciously, and after seeing who was inside, his expression changed instantly.


    The person who came was not Ruan Aizhou as she thought, but Jiang Chunshui!


    She also had a broom in her hand and hit her directly in the face!


    He Xiuqing was so frightened that he quickly backed away, and shouted anxiously: "Mom, you..." What are you doing?


    She couldn''t shout the following words, because as soon as she shouted, her throat hurt again, and she didn''t dare to speak again.


    Jiang Chunshui was not polite to her, and kept hitting her with a broom.


    The broom is specially used to sweep chicken manure and pig manure. The texture is relatively hard. It is not only very painful to hit on the body, but also stinky, full of the smell of chicken manure and pig manure.


    He Xiuqing was almost fainted by the smell, how dare he stand at the gate of Ruan''s house?


    As she ran to dodge, she opened her mouth anxiously, wanting to call Ruan Aizhou out, but she was afraid of a sore throat, so she hesitated and never dared to make a sound.


    After running for a while, she stumbled to the ground in a panic, breaking her knees.


    It''s not serious, but it''s a burning pain, and it must be rubbing the skin.


    He Xiuqing was so wronged that tears kept flowing out.


    Jiang Chunshui has not seen her pear blossoms with rain all these years, and now he is angry when he sees it.


    She sneered in disgust: "He Xiuqing, don''t pretend to be here, my son is not at home right now, who are you crying for?"


    He Xiuqing was taken aback for a moment.


    Ruan Aizhou is not at home?


    Yes, he is definitely not at home. If he was at home, why would he hide at home and not come out to see her?


    He Xiuqing suddenly realized Ruan Aizhou''s feelings for him.


    She looked at the broom in Jiang Chunshui''s hand cautiously, and wanted to ask her where Ruan Aizhou was, but she opened her mouth, thinking of her sore throat, she still gave up.


    Jiang Chunshui was too lazy to talk to her. She looked at He Xiuqing in disdain and said with a sneer, "You want to find my son? That''s fine, just wait here!"


    After saying that, he turned around and entered the door, then slammed the door shut.


    He Xiuqing was frightened by the sound of the door closing, and said nothing.


    She doesn''t dare to speak at all now.


    Just looking at the closed door of Ruan''s house, she couldn''t help but get angry again.


    Jiang Chunshui, this dead old woman, will go against her! Why didn''t she die!


    He Xiuqing cursed inwardly, feeling the burning pain in his knee, and quickly lost his mind.


    She carefully rolled up her trousers and looked at the ripped knees, tears welling up again.


    She knew that the skin on her knee was really frayed, it really hurt her!


    Really, why has she been so unlucky recently!


    He Xiuqing gritted his teeth depressedly, put down his pants carefully, then found a place to sit, planning to wait for Ruan Aizhou to come back.


    Isn''t Ruan Aizhou not at home? She couldn''t believe whether he would come back!


    If Ruan Aizhou came back and saw that she was locked out, he would definitely feel sorry for her.


    At that time, she would have to see how Jiang Chunshui, the dead old woman, would explain to Ruan Aizhou!

 Chapter 447： The man is getting closer

    Chapter 447 The man is getting closer


    He Xiuqing has been waiting outside Ruan''s house.


    She sat in the shade at first, but it didn''t take long for her to feel a burning pain in her back.


    stretched out his hand and touched a caterpillar!


    That soft touch almost made her nauseous.


    She finally got rid of the caterpillar, but her back and fingers were pricked with big bags, which hurt and itchy.


    He Xiuqing no longer dared to sit under the shade of a tree, so he simply sat under the eaves in front of Ruan''s house.


    However, waiting left and right, she did not wait for Ruan Aizhou.


    Gradually, He Xiuqing became impatient.


    Happened to be very itchy all the time.


    She was just grabbing it with her hands when she suddenly saw with sharp eyes that someone was riding a bicycle in the distance.


    He Xiuqing stretched her neck subconsciously, squinting her eyes curiously.


    The man is getting closer.


    She looked at the mint green bicycle, her eyes widened in surprise.


    What surprised her even more was that the **** the bike looked familiar to her!


    He Xiuqing couldn''t help standing up, staring at Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang rode a bicycle and parked in front of Ruan''s house, and looked at He Xiuqing mockingly: "You haven''t left yet?"


    He Xiuqing looked at her angrily: "You..."


    As soon as she said one word, she felt a sore throat again, but she still asked the rest of the words: "Where did you get this bicycle?"


    It''s just that the voice is hoarse, and it doesn''t sound gentle at all.


    Ruan Tang raised her chin and looked at her disdainfully: "What''s your business?"


    He Xiuqing''s face turned dark with anger. She looked at the brand new bicycle and said excitedly, "Is this car paid for by your fourth uncle?"


    A bicycle is not cheap, it costs more than 200 yuan!


    Also a bicycle ticket.


    She knew that Ruan Aihua had always wanted to buy a bicycle, but she was reluctant because it was too expensive.


    But now, she just divorced Ruan Aizhou, and this dead girl Ruan Tang has a bicycle!


    To say that this car was not paid for by Ruan Aizhou, she would not believe it!


    Ruan Tang¡¯s bike is very beautiful, it doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary bike at all, and the price is definitely more expensive!


    He Xiuqing was so angry that he couldn''t help but say, "You forced me to pay child support just to buy a bicycle, right?"


    Ruan Tang looked at her mockingly, and suddenly admired her.


    She always felt that He Xiuqing couldn''t endure hardship, but she didn''t think that He Xiuqing could endure hardship.


    She didn''t talk about these days in Zhao''s house, but said that He Xiuqing''s throat was sore all the time, and it was admirable that he could endure the pain to say so many words.


    This woman always pretends to be pitiful to win the love and pity of men.


    pretending for a long time will make people forget what she really looks like.


    "Who said that the fourth uncle bought this bicycle?" Ruan Tang said with a cold face, too lazy to argue with He Xiuqing, and directly changed the subject, "He Xiuqing, why do you have the face to come back?"


    He Xiuqing felt a little guilty.


    But when she thought of Ruan Tang''s tone, she quickly became angry again: "I..."


    As soon as she said this, she suddenly noticed Ji Wanying.


    He Xiuqing has never met Ji Wanying, but she has heard about Ji Wanying.


    After all, Shanhe Village is not far from Xiaohe Village, so Ji Wanying''s affairs are not a secret.


    So as soon as He Xiuqing saw the mask on Ji Wanying''s face, she guessed Ji Wanying''s identity.


    She looked at Ji Wanying in shock, thinking of the rumors she had heard before, her face was not very good.


    He Xiuqing nervously ducked away, and then excitedly asked, "Ruan Tang, why did you bring her back!"

 Chapter 448： dislike

    Chapter 448 Dislike


    Ji Wanying was looking at He Xiuqing curiously.


    To be honest, He Xiuqing''s current appearance really surprised her.


    She had never met He Xiuqing, but she had heard of He Xiuqing''s name a long time ago.


    There is no entertainment at this time, and the people in the village are very gossipy.


    Ruan Aizhou, a country man, actually stepped on **** luck and married a beautiful female educated youth from the city. She had heard such a hot news.


    Later, when Jiang Chunshui secretly met her, he would speak ill of He Xiuqing from time to time. She heard more and became more curious about He Xiuqing.


    But she never thought that she would see He Xiuqing like this.


    He Xiuqing''s appearance is really good, but she looks so embarrassed now.


    Ji Wanying has heard a lot of rumors about He Xiuqing, and in her impression, He Xiuqing should be a squeamish beauty. Who knew that the first time they met, He Xiuqing looked so embarrassed.


    Not only is his clothes a little messy, but his hair is also messy.


    There are very obvious scratches on the trousers, which look like they have fallen.


    How did He Xiuqing become like this?


    Ji Wanying was secretly curious, and then she heard what He Xiuqing said.


    Her complexion immediately changed under the mask.


    He Xiuqing''s words were not polite, and as soon as she opened her mouth, she said that Ruan Tang''s bicycle was bought by Ruan Aizhou, and her face was a little too big.


    Ji Wanying didn''t like He Xiuqing at first, but after listening to her words, she didn''t like her at all.


    But she never thought that she didn''t provoke He Xiuqing, and He Xiuqing attacked her first.


    Moreover, the disgust on He Xiuqing''s face was too obvious.


    Ji Wanying lowered her eyes and clenched her fists nervously.


    Ruan Tang was very keenly aware of Ji Wanying''s emotional changes.


    Obviously, what He Xiuqing just said stimulated Ji Wanying.


    Ruan Tang''s face darkened instantly.


    She managed to coax Ji Wanying and bring her back.


    He Xiuqing almost made her efforts go to waste!


    Ruan Tang immediately grabbed Ji Wanying and said to He Xiuqing rudely: "Who am I bringing back, what''s your business? He Xiuqing, have you forgotten that you have already divorced your fourth uncle, and it was not Ruan long ago? family!"


    It''s ridiculous, could He Xiuqing have forgotten what she had done?


    She hasn''t gone to He Xiu to settle the account yet, yet this woman dares to provoke her!


    He Xiuqing was also furious.


    She didn''t care about the sore throat, and angrily scolded: "Ruan Tang, I''m also your elder anyway. Is this your attitude towards elders?"


    "What kind of elder are you?" How could Ruan Tang be polite to her, "He Xiuqing, have you forgotten what you have done? You have already divorced your fourth uncle, and now you are an outsider, where''s your face? To be my elder?"


    Having said that, she asked Ji Wanying to help her hold the bicycle, and then walked towards He Xiuqing.


    He Xiuqing didn''t know why, she looked at Ruan Tang''s cold eyes and felt a little scared.


    Seeing Ruan Tang approaching step by step, she kept retreating nervously.


    Ruan Tang looked at her mockingly: "What are you hiding? You..."


    Having said this, Ruan Tang''s face suddenly changed greatly, she covered her nose with her hands, and said in disgust, "What have you been doing? Why does your body smell so bad?"


    He Xiuqing was about to refute, but after hearing this, she instantly remembered the sour and unpleasant vomit, and almost vomited out in disgust.

 Chapter 449： court death!

    Chapter 449 Courting Death!


    He Xiuqing guiltily ducked back.


    Seeing that Ruan Tang had been covering her nose with disgust, she was extremely flustered.


    what happened?


    Does she really stink that much?


    How could this be?


    She obviously changed her clothes!


    Could it be that Jiang Chunshui hit her before? Is it the smell on the broom?


    He Xiuqing felt more and more panicked the more she thought about it, she even felt very uncomfortable all over her body.


    She is actually a woman who loves face very much and cares about her image. If she hadn''t torn her face with Ruan Tang long ago, she wouldn''t have spoken so directly.


    Now Ruan Tang actually dislikes her smelly body, she just stomped her face on the ground!


    He Xiuqing felt both shameless and disgusting.


    couldn''t help but blamed Jiang Chunshui.


    If Jiang Chunshui didn''t let her in on purpose, she would have taken a bath long ago, why would she be so embarrassed?


    Now he is actually disgusted by the dead girl Ruan Tang!


    And the person next to her, that person is the ugly guy named Ji Wanying from Xiaohe Village, right?


    Why did Ruan Tang bring her back?


    also let this person see her most embarrassed appearance!


    He Xiuqing was extremely embarrassed. She noticed Ji Wanying''s gaze, and she was so embarrassed that she could not wait to find a hole to burrow in!


    But she didn''t want to lose face, so she said stubbornly: "Ruan Tang, what nonsense are you talking about? Why does my body stink?"


    Ruan Tang looked at He Xiuqing mockingly.


    He Xiuqing dared to speak.


    Doesn''t her throat hurt?


    is really courting death!


    As long as she keeps her mouth shut and doesn''t talk nonsense, she''ll be fine when the throat injury heals.


    But she is going to die!


    Keep talking like this, her vocal cords will never recover.


    Wait until she becomes Donald Duck''s voice and see how she seduces men!


    Ruan Tang smiled coldly and said deliberately: "Who knows what dirty things are on your body? It really stinks! Could it be that you haven''t showered for many days? It''s disgusting."


    As soon as He Xiuqing heard the word "dirty things", he immediately remembered the disgusting things that fell on his body, and immediately ran to the corner and retched in disgust.


    Just then, the door opened.


    Jiang Chunshui stood at the door and was stunned when he saw Ji Wanying, then greeted her warmly.


    "Wanying? You''re here? Hurry... hurry in!"


    Ji Wanying was still a little stimulated, but seeing Jiang Chunshui so enthusiastic, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    glanced at He Xiuqing who was retching by the side, she pursed her lips, and walked into the Ruan''s house with the basket on her back.


    is nothing more than a woman who does her tricks, nothing to worry about.


    How Jiang Chunshui treated her these years, she saw it all, and there was no need to care about what He Xiuqing said.


    Ruan Tang ignored He Xiuqing and went in together.


    Then, the door slammed shut again, as if even the closing sound was disgusting He Xiuqing.


    He Xiuqing retched for a while before she recovered. She looked at the closed door of the Ruan family and clenched her fists.


    Jiang Chunshui! Ruan Tang!


    Wait for Ruan Aizhou to come back and see how she cleans them up!


    Her malice was so obvious that Ruan Tang could sense it even across a door.


    Ruan Tang turned around, his eyes seemed to penetrate the door and landed on He Xiuqing.


    Then, she slowly raised the corners of her lips and laughed mockingly.


    He Xiuqing is really interesting.


    She was so honest when she was in Zhao''s house, but when she returned to Ruan''s house, she started to be a force to be reckoned with again.


    is ridiculous.


    Does she think that the current Ruan family is the same Ruan family who let her do everything in the past?

 Chapter 450： surprise

    Chapter 450 Surprise


    Ji Wanying''s arrival surprised Jiang Chunshui.


    She has always been worried that Ji Wanying is not doing well by herself and wants to take care of her more, but Ji Wanying always refused before, she was afraid that the child would be uncomfortable, so she did not dare to go to her often.


    Who knew that Ruan Tang went there and actually picked up Ji Wanying!


    What makes Jiang Chunshui even more happy is that Ji Wanying brought all the pots and pans, obviously intending to live in Ruan''s family.


    She took Ji Wanying''s hand happily, and quickly prepared a room for her, allowing her to live in peace.


    Although Tang Hongxiu has never seen Ji Wanying, she has heard of her for a long time and is very sympathetic to Ji Wanying''s experience.


    She saw the mask on Ji Wanying''s face, and she didn''t dislike it, she has been helping Jiang Chunshui to clean up the room.


    The attitude of is neither cold nor overly enthusiastic, just right.


    Her attitude was easier for Ji Wanying to accept.


    Sure enough, apart from being a little flattered, Ji Wanying did not show rejection.


    Jiang Chunshui also boiled a poached egg for her, and let her eat it first.


    Ji Wanying was embarrassed now, and quickly pushed back and said, "I can''t eat this, I''m not hungry, let Tangtang eat it, she''s still young, it''s time for her body to grow."


    Since the accident, she has rarely eaten eggs. Jiang Chunshui boiled two poached eggs for her, but Ji Wanying did not dare to eat them.


    Jiang Chunshui stubbornly put the bowl in front of her when he heard the words: "No, Tangtang doesn''t like to eat this, you should eat it quickly, you see that you are thin, you must make up for it."


    After she finished speaking, she suddenly thought of Ji Wanying''s face, so she got up quickly: "You eat first, I''m going out, I''ll clean up later."


    She knew that after Ji Wanying was disfigured, she didn''t want people to see her face, for fear that Ji Wanying would be uncomfortable if she stayed.


    She must take off the mask on her face when she eats. If she stays here, Ji Wanying will really refuse to eat.


    So after Jiang Chunshui finished speaking, he went out, leaving Ji Wanying alone in the room.


    Ji Wanying felt a little complicated when she saw that she closed the door on her own initiative when she went out.


    The poached egg in the bowl exudes a burst of sweetness, which is extremely tempting.


    She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva when she smelled it.


    Before the accident at home, she would not have paid attention to such a bowl of poached eggs.


    But after the accident, she ate badly. Even if Jiang Chunshui actually helped, she could barely maintain a state of starvation.


    She has been eating badly all these years, so her body has been malnourished, and now she smells the scent of poached eggs, and she feels very greedy.


    Thinking of Jiang Chunshui''s attitude, Ji Wanying hesitated for a while, but still ate the poached egg.


    Since she has decided to move in and marry Ruan Aizhou in a fake marriage, there is no need to reject Jiang Chunshui''s kindness.


    It''s a big deal, she just needs to do more work in the future.


    In the past, she could not do any work, but in these years of living alone, she not only learned to cook, wash and clean, but also sew clothes, weave straw shoes and hats, repair furniture and houses, and also learn to work in the fields. .


    She can do everything now. In this family, she can help Jiang Chunshui more, and she will never be free.


    If the scars on her body can really be cured, maybe she can try to go out and find a job.


    Anyway, she will not eat for free.


    Ji Wanying thought so, she finally felt better, and she looked forward to the future a little more.

 Chapter 451： He Xiuqing regrets

    Chapter 451 He Xiuqing regrets


    Ji Wanying finished eating the poached egg, drank the water in the bowl, and then took the bowl to the kitchen to prepare to wash the dishes.


    Jiang Chunshui didn''t want her to do it at first, but seeing her insistence, she had no choice but to let her do it.


    Ji Wanying worked very quickly and washed the bowls quickly.


    After she packed up, she helped Tang Hongxiu pick vegetables.


    The time passed quietly, and the smell of food soon wafted from the kitchen.


    He Xiuqing was sitting in front of Ruan''s house and waiting. After smelling the fragrance, he was immediately greedy and drooling.


    She didn''t want to be so embarrassed.


    But she didn''t eat much at noon, and she was so disgusted that she vomited.


    was already a little hungry.


    She originally planned to ask Ruan Aizhou to get her some food to fill her stomach after she came to Ruan''s house, but Ruan Aizhou was not at home, and she was in a coma outside Ruan''s house for a while.


    When I woke up, I was even more hungry.


    If her throat wasn''t so sore and her stomach was so hungry, she had no strength, she wouldn''t be able to sit at the door and wait, and she would have gotten into trouble earlier.


    So as soon as he smelled the aroma of the food, He Xiuqing couldn''t take it anymore.


    She is really hungry.


    It was just that she had been hungry for so long, and she was so hungry that she had no energy, and she thought that Ruan Aizhou would be back soon, so she held back and stopped making trouble.


    She just sat at the gate of Ruan''s house, rubbing her stomach secretly while waiting eagerly.


    After waiting for a while, He Xiuqing suddenly heard the sound of a car.


    She stretched her neck in surprise, looked over curiously, and then was surprised to find that there was a pickup truck in the distance, and it looked very new!


    Because of the distance, He Xiuqing could not see the people in the car.


    She suddenly felt a little uneasy when she thought of the pickup truck that Zhao Guangyuan drove.


    Who is driving the car?


    Could it be that Zhao Guangyuan came to look for her?


    Thinking of Zhao Guangyuan''s temper, He Xiuqing quickly became nervous.


    Since moving to Zhao''s house, she has had to help with the work. But she hasn''t worked for many years, and now she''s suddenly working, so naturally she can''t do it well.


    Every time she did a bad job, Zhao Guangyuan''s face became very ugly.


    Although he didn''t get angry, Zhao Guangyuan''s ugly face made her very uneasy every time.


    Only then did she realize that Zhao Guangyuan was not as kind as he seemed.


    If he really annoyed him, the consequences would be serious.


    She was a little scared, so she decided to get away.


    But now, why is there a pickup truck?


    Could it be that Zhao Guangyuan came to find her after knowing about her escape?


    Then he must be pissed!


    The more He Xiuqing thought about it, the more nervous he became. He couldn''t help but ducked back, but his eyes were fixed on the pickup truck, trying to see who was inside.


    Finally, the minivan is getting closer.


    She saw it.


    Then he was dumbfounded.


    The people in the car were actually Ruan Aihua and Ruan old man!


    How could this be?


    How could it be them?


    Where did Ruan''s family get the minivan?


    Even if Ruan Aizhou got 2,000 yuan that day, it would not be enough to buy such a small truck!


    What the heck is going on?


    He Xiuqing was surprised, but not as frightened as before.


    Since the driver is Ruan Aihua, not Zhao Guangyuan, what else should she be afraid of?


    Ruan''s family couldn''t eat her again.


    Thinking of Ruan Aizhou''s kindness to him, He Xiuqing instantly calmed down. She looked at the brand-new minivan again, curious and regretful at the same time.


    If she had known that the Ruan family could drive a small truck, why would she have divorced Ruan Aizhou!


    Now that this is happening, Ruan Aizhou is afraid that there will be a thorn in his heart.


    But it doesn''t matter, she is sure to take down this man.

 Chapter 452： wild man

    Chapter 452 Wild Man


    He Xiuqing confidently looked at the approaching pickup truck.


    Then she suddenly remembered something, her eyes suddenly turned red, and her eyes filled with tears.


    At this time, the small truck also came to the door of Ruan''s house.


    Ruan Aihua looked at He Xiuqing who was standing at the door in surprise, slammed on the brakes and stopped the car.


    The old man Ruan who was sitting in the co-pilot was also very surprised. He looked at the tearful He Xiuqing and couldn''t help but say, "Why is she here? Has she become like this?"


    Ruan Aihua frowned and said angrily, "It''s definitely not a good thing!"


    He doesn''t have a good opinion of He Xiuqing now. This woman appeared at the gate of Ruan''s house in a state of embarrassment. If there was nothing strange in it, he wouldn''t believe it!


    He Xiuqing has divorced Ruan Aizhou, and even made a letter to cut off ties with Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian. What are you doing back here?


    It happened that he came back like this, what could be a good thing?


    Ruan Aihua rolled her eyes in disgust when she saw He Xiuqing''s tearful appearance.


    He Xiuqing is also too crying, and she doesn''t even look at how old she is.


    Ruan Minggong Ruan Mingjian is still so young, she can''t cry without her!


    As soon as the car stopped, the people sitting in the back of the car jumped out of the car one after another.


    Ruan Aizhou was sitting behind him. He had been working in woodworking all day, and his body was very dirty, not only with sawdust, but also with the smell of sweat.


    Seeing He Xiuqing who was in a state of embarrassment, he was stunned: "Why are you back?"


    When He Xiuqing saw him, he immediately walked towards him aggrieved: "Aizhou!"


    When the hoarse voice came out, everyone was stunned.


    He Xiuqing was dumbfounded.


    Her voice has always been a very pleasant Wu Nong''s soft words, otherwise, it is impossible to fascinate so many men just by her looks.


    When she saw Ruan Aizhou this time, in order to impress him, she deliberately shouted in a very tactful way.


    As long as Ruan Aizhou listened, he would definitely soften her heart.


    But she never thought that her voice would be so hoarse!


    The was just unpleasant, and her throat hurt even more.


    Why is this happening?


    Did you accidentally get hurt?


    He Xiuqing felt very uneasy, but looked at Ruan Aizhou nervously, waiting for his reaction.


    Ruan Aizhou frowned and looked at her in surprise: "What''s wrong with your voice? Your throat is hurt? And you... How did you become like this?"


    Ruan Aizhou no longer liked He Xiuqing before, but after being married for many years, after seeing He Xiuqing''s embarrassed appearance, he couldn''t help but soften his heart.


    He Xiuqing could see his thoughts at a glance, and tears immediately poured out: "Aizhou, I miss you, let''s remarry."


    Ruan Aizhou was taken aback for a moment.


    He looked at He Xiuqing in shock, suspecting that he had heard it wrong: "Re...Remarriage?"


    Ruan Aihua had been watching from the side, and when he saw his unpromising appearance, he couldn''t help but get angry.


    He looked at He Xiuqing coldly, and suddenly asked: "You are here to remarry the fourth child? Where is Wang Jinxue? Isn''t he Ruan Yuting''s biological father? You followed him back then, why don''t you want him now?"


    He Xiuqing suddenly became nervous: "I...I don''t have that kind of relationship with Comrade Wang at all. During the few days I''ve been gone, I can''t forget Aizhou, and Ming Gong Mingjian, they..."


    As soon as she said this, the door of Ruan''s house suddenly opened from the inside.


    Jiang Chunshui stood at the door: "He Xiuqing, who are you lying to! Didn''t you find another wild man?"

 Chapter 453： Nguyen Ai Chaus Choice

    Chapter 453 The choice of Ruan Aizhou


    Ruan Aizhou couldn''t help but shake when he heard He Xiuqing''s words.


    Before He Xiuqing finished speaking, Jiang Chunshui ran out unbearably and ruthlessly exposed her lies.


    Ruan Aizhou was shaking when he suddenly heard the word "wild man" and his expression changed instantly.


    He Xiuqing was startled by Jiang Chunshui, and looked at Jiang Chunshui in horror.


    She couldn''t understand, how could Jiang Chunshui know that she had found another man?


    Did you hear something?


    No, no, no, no, Jiang Chunshui must be talking nonsense, she can''t know!


    He Xiuqing kept comforting herself, and quickly retorted: "I don''t have it! Aizhou, you have to believe me, I really don''t have it! I just miss you and the children, that''s why..."


    "You still don''t admit it!" Jiang Chunshui interrupted her rudely, "You dare to say that you abandoned the surnamed Wang and went to find another surnamed Zhao? You even lived in Zhao''s house!"


    He Xiuqing heard this, the luck in his heart disappeared instantly, and his face turned pale with fright.


    Jiang Chunshui actually knew!


    How on earth did she know?


    Jiang Chunshui couldn''t help sneering when she saw her showing her fox tail: "He Xiuqing, do you really think that no one knows about the scandalous things you did?


    I''ve heard it before! The surnamed Wang wants to marry you, but you dislike him and refuse to agree! Turning around, he found a man surnamed Zhao and ran after him.


    These days you have been living in the house of that wild man surnamed Zhao, and you have also bought him food, cooked, washed and cleaned. You still owe him more than a thousand dollars!


    He Xiuqing, you said you are shameless? I have never seen a shameless woman like you! When you married into the Ruan family, you said you were going to cook, but you set the kitchen on fire!


    What did you say then? You said you wouldn''t, never did it at home. The fourth loves you dearly and never lets you work.


    The results of it? If you go to the wild man''s house, you will do anything! You still have the face to run back to find the fourth child to remarry!


    Do you really take the fourth child as a big deal? Thinking that no one knows that you owe money outside, you just want to be honest with him and ask him to help you pay off the debt, right? "


    "No, I don''t, I''m not..." He Xiuqing retorted in a panic, and at the same time looked at Ruan Aizhou, and explained pitifully, "Aizhou, I really don''t have one, you believe me!"


    "If you say no, then no? He Xiuqing, what are you pretending to be here! Don''t you just think that the fourth is too honest and easy to deceive? The old lady put the words here today, since you have left the Ruan family''s door, Don''t ever want to come back!"


    After Jiang Chunshui roared, he looked at Ruan Aizhou again: "Fourth, I ask you, do you want to remarry He Xiuqing? If you want to remarry her, don''t call me mom again, I don''t have a useless son like you! "


    Ruan Aizhou suddenly became anxious: "Mom! Don''t do this, you will always be my mother, I..."


    He glanced at He Xiuqing, saw that He Xiuqing was still looking at him eagerly, and suddenly became cruel: "I will not remarry her."


    Seeing He Xiuqing so embarrassed, he actually felt a little uncomfortable.


    But thinking of what Jiang Chunshui said just now, he had to be ruthless.


    Jiang Chunshui is his own mother, does he even want his own mother for He Xiuqing?


    What''s more, He Xiuqing lied to him!


    Ruan Yuting is not his daughter at all, He Xiuqing still lives in another man''s house!


    She even buys food, cooks, washes and cleans!


    How much did this woman lie to him?

 Chapter 454： heartless

    Chapter 454 Heartless


    He Xiuqing looked at Ruan Aizhou in shock: "Aizhou, what did you just say?"


    Was she hallucinating?


    Ruan Aizhou actually said that he would not remarry her?


    How could he do this!


    Didn''t he like her very much before? Could it be that he didn''t think about her at all after the divorce?


    She was willing to remarry him, but he didn''t agree!


    Ruan Aizhou frowned and looked at He Xiuqing. Seeing her embarrassed appearance, he still couldn''t bear it. But thinking of what Jiang Chunshui said just now, he really couldn''t forgive He Xiuqing.


    So he looked away and said indifferently: "Go back, we have already divorced, since you have found a new partner, don''t come to me, let him know it''s not good."


    He Xiuqing was struck by lightning, she did not expect that Ruan Aizhou would actually say such a thing!


    She said anxiously: "Aizhou, don''t get me wrong, Comrade Zhao and I are not what you think, I''m just working as a nanny in his house now, not the kind of relationship you think!"


    Ruan Aizhou could not listen.


    Isn''t the kind of relationship he thought?


    Be a nanny?


    He looked at He Xiuqing in disappointment: "I remember you said before that you have never cooked rice or cooked vegetables at home. Your health is not good, and you coughed constantly when you smelled the fumes."


    When He Xiuqing heard this, he felt a little regretful in his heart.


    She did say that, because she didn''t want to be a cooking woman.


    But she did not expect that Ruan Aizhou remembered it so clearly.


    Being a nanny in the Zhao family, she didn''t want to admit it.


    But Jiang Chunshui knew it too well, and he didn''t know where he got it. Maybe he even knew the address of Zhao''s house.


    If she lied, she would definitely be exposed, and it would be even more ugly then.


    So after hesitating, she decided to admit it.


    But she didn''t want to, Ruan Aizhou cared so much about her being a nanny!


    She is just a nanny in the Zhao family, but she is innocent with Zhao Guangyuan!


    "Aizhou, do you actually still have me in your heart? You remember what I said so clearly, you must still have me in your heart!"


    He Xiuqing burst into tears, "My health is really bad, but what can I do? Tingting injured her leg and lives in the hospital, and she needs money every day.


    I have given you most of the money I saved. I don''t have much left in my hands. After paying the treatment fee and hospitalization fee, there is not much left. If I don''t find a job to earn money, what do you want me to do?


    But what do you say I can do? What can I do besides being a babysitter? I¡­"


    "So, for Ruan Yuting''s sake, you are willing to be a nanny. But when you were at Ruan''s house, what did you do for Ming Gong Mingjian? Did you wash their clothes?"


    Ruan Aizhou was even more disappointed after hearing He Xiuqing''s explanation.


    He looked at He Xiuqing with increasingly cold eyes, "You go, don''t come back, I really don''t want to see you again."


    Where is He Xiuqing willing to go?


    She looked at Ruan Aizhou in disbelief, opened her mouth and wanted to persuade again, when she suddenly heard a mocking chuckle.


    He Xiuqing heard the laughter, and the anger in his heart instantly burned.


    She turned her head angrily, and she saw Ruan Tang come out and came to Jiang Chunshui step by step.


    He Xiuqing was furious and couldn''t help asking, "What are you laughing at?"


    Ruan Tang looked at her with a smile: "Of course it''s a ridiculous person. You just said that Ruan Yuting lives in a hospital, and you''re entangled here, aren''t you afraid that something will happen to her alone?"

 Chapter 455： completely broke her mind

    Chapter 455 Completely broke her thoughts


    He Xiuqing''s face changed greatly, and she stared at Ruan Tang with tears in her eyes: "What did you say? How can you be such a vicious girl! How did Tingting offend you, you have to curse her like this!"


    Ruan Tang looked at her mockingly: "I''m just worried about her accident, why is it a curse? You owe so much money to Zhao, and now you run back, do you think he will let Ruan Yuting go?"


    When He Xiuqing heard this, his heart panicked instantly.


    Yeah, she ran out under the pretext of buying groceries and never went back, Zhao Guangyuan must have known.


    Will he go to trouble Tingting?


    Thinking of this possibility, she panicked and wanted to put on her wings and fly back immediately.


    He Xiuqing panicked for a while, then suddenly stared at Ruan Tang and asked, "How did you know? Who told you!"


    "Who told me it''s important? Do you really think that no one knows about the scandals you did?" Ruan Tang sneered, "I advise you to go back quickly, or you might regret it for the rest of your life if you go back too late."


    He Xiuqing was even more confused when he heard this.


    She turned her head and looked at Ruan Aizhou eagerly. Out of the corner of the eye, she suddenly saw the pickup truck behind Ruan Aizhou, and her eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Aizhou, I have to rush back. I''m worried that Tingting is alone in the hospital. Can you accompany me? The doctor said that she is ready to be discharged. Let''s pick her up, okay?"


    "Why should I pick her up? He Xiuqing, have you forgotten that she is the wild seed of your students and Wang Jin, not my daughter at all!"


    Ruan Aizhou suddenly roared, "I already said, I won''t remarry you, go back and don''t come to me again!"


    After he finished speaking, he walked quickly to the gate of Ruan''s house.


    He Xiuqing nervously wanted to stop him, but Ruan Aizhou went straight past her, and then headed into the door, obviously not wanting to continue entanglement with her.


    He Xiuqing failed to stop the person, hesitated for a while, then turned his head and rushed towards the co-pilot''s seat, reaching for the door.


    Jiang Chunshui became angry when she saw that she dared to do this, and when he walked over, he wanted to pull her away.


    didn''t want Ruan Tang to walk faster than her.


    She strode to He Xiuqing, grabbed her wrist and twisted it, causing He Xiuqing''s entire face to twist in pain.


    "Ah! What are you doing..." What?


    She didn''t have time to finish her words before she was pushed away by Ruan Tang unceremoniously and almost fell to the ground.


    She screamed and heard Ruan Tang coldly threatening: "He Xiuqing, if you continue to make trouble, believe it or not, I will let everyone know that Ruan Yuting is actually a wild breed? If you don''t want her to be shameless in the future, now immediately Go back and don''t come again!"


    He Xiuqing instantly turned pale with fright when he heard this: "No! You can''t do this!"


    She lied before that Ruan Yuting was Wang Jinxue''s daughter, but only the Ruan family knew about it, and it didn''t spread.


    When she and Ruan Aizhou divorced, she had agreed not to spread the matter.


    Ruan Aizhou also agreed!


    Ruan Tang actually dared to threaten her with this!


    This **** girl!


    He Xiuqing asked nervously, "Ruan Tang, aren''t you afraid of your fourth uncle''s shame?"


    Ruan Tang sneered: "All the wild men you were looking for came to the Ruan family, isn''t he shameful enough? When the surnamed Wang came, many people in the village saw it!


    You and your uncle divorced not long after he came. Do you think the people in the village couldn''t guess the scandal you did? You still have the face to come back! "


    He Xiuqing''s heart sank completely upon hearing this.


    I cried with a wow, the last chapter was supposed to be posted today, but it was posted accidentally. It''s too late, the rest of the day will be changed again, good night, little fairy.

 Chapter 456： She has never been so insulted before!

    Chapter 456 She has never suffered such a big insult!


    He Xiuqing looked at the sneer on Ruan Tang''s face, and felt a chill all over her body.


    She never thought that Ruan Tang could say such vicious words!


    The people in the village already know about the scandal she did?


    Then how will she and Ruan Yuting meet people in the future?


    If she brought Ruan Yuting back, what would the villagers think of their mother and daughter?


    He Xiuqing''s heart sank to the bottom.


    She originally planned to remarry Ruan Aizhou, leave Zhao''s house, and live the days of putting on her previous clothes, reaching out for food, and opening her mouth.


    However, if the villagers already knew about her scandals, how could she and Ruan Yuting move back?


    and Ruan Yuting''s life experience.


    If Ruan''s family really publicized her life experience, what would Ruan Yuting do in the future?


    He Xiuqing looked towards the gate again, but only saw a crack in the door.


    Ruan Aizhou went in and never came out again, obviously trying to avoid her.


    He really didn''t want to remarry him, and he didn''t even want to see her.


    He Xiuqing suddenly felt bitter in her heart, and she regretted it extremely.


    If she had known that things would develop to this point, she should not have divorced Ruan Aizhou before.


    Why is she so stupid!


    He Xiuqing gritted her teeth hard, forcing herself to calm down, then she looked straight at Ruan Tang and threatened: "I can go, but if you dare to tell Tingting''s life experience, I will never let it go. past you!"


    Ruan Tang said coldly: "As long as you stay away from Ruan''s house in the future and don''t provoke us again, I don''t have to say it. But..."


    He Xiuqing asked anxiously, "But what?"


    Ruan Tang raised the corners of his lips mockingly: "I can''t control whether others will guess something. You go quickly, and don''t come again."


    He Xiuqing said, "You¡ª"


    She wanted to continue threatening, but she saw Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Mingli staring at her badly.


    At this moment, Ruan Mingli suddenly said rudely: "Why don''t you leave? Do you still want my dad to drive you?"


    He Xiuqing''s face changed, and she couldn''t help but say, "You don''t have to hurry, I''ll leave soon! One day, I''ll make you regret doing this to me!"


    She has never been so insulted!


    Ruan''s family dared to dislike her, why would they?


    She didn''t dislike Ruan Aizhou and was willing to remarry him, yet they dared to dislike her!


    She remembered today''s shame, just wait and see, she must make these people regret it in the future!


    He Xiuqing thought of this, took a deep look at the pickup, turned around and left.


    She originally wanted Ruan Aihua to take her back to the county hospital, but the Ruan family humiliated her so much, how could she speak?


    is just a pickup truck, and it deserves their pride.


    She has even ridden in the world''s limited luxury cars before!


    What''s a small truck like this?


    Sure enough, a countryman is a countryman, a group of shallow-eyed things, driving a small truck, their tails are raised.


    With the Ruan family''s wealth, how could they afford a small truck?


    It must be someone else''s car!


    Wait, she won''t let them go!


    He Xiuqing gritted his teeth and strode out, and walked to the town with full of anger.


    She walked all the way to the station and waited here for the bus.


    However, after waiting for a while, she noticed that people nearby looked at her strangely.


    He Xiuqing thought of how embarrassed she was, she suddenly felt a little ashamed and wanted to hide herself.


    Suddenly, an old lady walked towards her.


    He Xiuqing thought of Jiang Chunshui as soon as he saw her, and his face suddenly became ugly.

 Chapter 457： unlucky

    Chapter 457


    He Xiuqing subconsciously turned her face away, ignoring the old lady.


    Who knew that person actually walked up to her: "Big sister, are you waiting for the bus?"


    He Xiuqing pursed her lips and couldn''t help sneering in her heart.


    This is the station, what is she doing here instead of waiting for the train?


    If it is changed to usual, she will give a gentle smile and say a few words to the other party.


    But she is in a fit of rage right now, why would she want to say more?


    So her attitude was cold: "Well."


    The old lady was stunned for a moment, and then her face darkened: "The last train has left, are you still waiting here?"


    turned around and left.


    He Xiuqing was dumbfounded: "What, the last train has left?"


    Seeing that the old lady had left, she quickly chased after her: "Auntie, is what you said just now true? The last train really left?"


    The old lady didn''t reply: "If you don''t believe me, just wait."


    He Xiuqing knew she was angry when she heard her tone, and couldn''t help but hesitate in her heart, wondering whether she should believe what the old lady said.


    She glanced and saw that the old lady had gone further and further, hesitated for a moment, but still did not continue to chase.


    The attitude of that person is obviously that she doesn''t like her, she doesn''t want to catch up and make fun of herself.


    So she directly asked other people nearby.


    As expected, they all said that the last train had already left.


    He Xiuqing was instantly dumbfounded.


    As soon as the last train leaves, how will she go back?


    This place is not close to the county seat, it is several kilometers away!


    He Xiuqing felt a pain in his heart when he thought of the journey.


    She walked from Shanhe Village to the town, her legs were sore, how could she bear it if she continued to walk?


    What''s more, it''s already evening, when she goes to the county, what time will it be?


    What should I do if I encounter a bad guy on the road?


    He Xiuqing panicked at the thought of this.


    Although she is a little older, she is no longer a young girl like a flower bud, but she is also a good age in her prime, and she looks good.


    She would not dare to walk so far at night alone.


    He Xiuqing subconsciously wanted to go to Wang Jinxue for help.


    She didn''t want to wait for her to find Wang Jinxue''s dormitory, but she learned that Wang Jinxue had asked for leave to return to her hometown, and she wasn''t here at all!


    He Xiu ran for nothing without saying anything, and got a lot of scorn.


    Wang Jinxue''s dormitory is a tube building, and there are many people living in it. It is not a secret that she abandoned Wang Jinxue and ran away with a man.


    The people in had always looked down on a spontaneous woman like He Xiuqing, and when they learned that she had abandoned Wang Jinxue, they looked down on her even more.


    looked at her like she was looking at something dirty.


    How could He Xiuqing endure such an insult?


    quickly escaped.


    didn''t want her to see Zhao Guangyuan as soon as she walked out of the dormitory building.


    Zhao Guangyuan stood in the shade of a tree, his face was particularly gloomy.


    When He Xiuqing saw him, he groaned in his heart, and had a very bad premonition.


    Zhao Guangyuan didn''t say anything, just glanced at her, then turned and left.


    He Xiuqing hesitated for a moment, but she still chased after her.


    She has no hope of remarrying Ruan Aizhou, so she can only continue to live in Zhao''s house.


    So we must not offend Zhao Guangyuan.


    Zhao Guangyuan walked very fast, He Xiuqing had to trot to catch up with him.


    She opened her mouth, wanting to call someone, but was afraid that others would hear.


    just speeded up and ran over, and asked cautiously, "Zhao... Big Brother Zhao...you...why are you here?"


    Zhao Guangyuan suddenly turned to look at her, his eyes as cold as a knife: "You came here specifically to find Wang Jinxue?"

 Chapter 458： lie

    Chapter 458 Lies


    He Xiuqing looked at Zhao Guangyuan''s gloomy face and felt inexplicably scared, and subconsciously retorted: "No, I''m not, I..."


    Her throat hurt so bad, but at this time, she had to explain.


    He Xiuqing knew very well that Zhao Guangyuan was obviously angry. If she didn''t explain it clearly now, it would be too late if she wanted to explain it later!


    Fortunately, she is very smart, and she quickly knew what to say when she turned her head.


    He Xiuqing said quickly: "I was going out to buy vegetables today, but I ran into my ex-husband not long after I went out. He said that the child was sick, and he cried to see me and asked me to go back.


    I had no choice but to follow him back. As a result, it was delayed for a long time, and it was not easy to coax the child.


    By the time I got to the station, the last train had already left. I saw that it was a little dark, and I was worried that there would be an accident if I walked alone at night, so I wanted to ask a friend for help and see if I could find someone to take me for a ride.


    I didn¡¯t expect that he had already returned to his hometown. I didn¡¯t see anyone at all, so I didn¡¯t know what to do. Who knew that I actually met you, Big Brother Zhao, I was really lucky. "


    Zhao Guangyuan didn''t look so ugly after hearing what she said.


    He said lightly: "I heard that you went out to buy food and didn''t come back after I went back. I was a little worried about you, so I went to the hospital to see Tingting. But she said she didn''t know where she went, so I thought of coming to Wang Jin to learn. Ask, I didn''t expect you to be here."


    He Xiuqing was slightly stunned after hearing this.


    When she went to see Ruan Yuting at the health center, she was afraid that she would be worried, so she specifically told her that she wanted to go back to Ruan''s house.


    But after she said this, Ruan Yuting obviously rejected the Ruan family, and she didn''t dare to say that she actually wanted to remarry Ruan Aizhou.


    Zhao Guangyuan actually went to ask Ruan Yuting, and Ruan Yuting lied and said she didn''t know!


    She knew that her Tingting was smart since she was a child.


    He Xiuqing breathed a sigh of relief, secretly looked at Zhao Guangyuan again, and asked cautiously, "Brother Zhao, how do we go back now? Has your car been repaired?"


    Zhao Guangyuan immediately frowned upon hearing this.


    He Xiuqing was fine if he didn''t ask, but when he asked, he couldn''t help but get angry.


    His pickup truck has not been repaired yet!


    That''s all, after the car is repaired, he will also get a lot of repair fees!


    Because the front of the car had been deformed by the collision at that time, some parts must be replaced, which would cost a lot of money.


    Zhao Guangyuan couldn''t help but get angry when he thought of this.


    The thought of He Xiuqing returning to her ex-husband''s house today made her even more unhappy.


    He subconsciously looked at He Xiuqing''s face, then his eyes slowly moved down and glanced at her several times.


    Suddenly, Zhao Guangyuan found something wrong.


    He frowned instantly and asked with a dark face, "Why did you change your clothes?"


    He Xiuqing was so frightened that his heart trembled, and he panicked for a while before saying, "My ex-husband got motion sickness and vomited on the bus today, so I had to change my clothes."


    She had lied before, of course she couldn''t say that the person sitting beside her was a handsome young man.


    can only be said to be the ex-husband.


    He Xiuqing is very smart, and when he speaks, his tone of voice is particularly disgusting. After Zhao Guangyuan heard it, his face really improved again.


    He was still a little tasteful, worried that He Xiuqing and her ex-husband would reunite.


    Hearing her disgusting tone, he was not so worried.


    He Xiuqing is like this, he clearly dislikes the dead ex-husband, how can he remarry him?


    But that person came to her on purpose, didn''t he give up yet?


    Looks like he has to figure something out.

 Chapter 459： car accident again

    Chapter 459 Another car accident


    Zhao Guangyuan''s minivan has not been repaired, so he did not drive this time, but rode an 28 bicycle.


    After He Xiuqing explained, his mood improved a lot, so he went to get a car and took He Xiuqing back to the county.


    The town is five kilometers away from the county, and it takes about half an hour to ride a bicycle.


    Zhao Guangyuan was tall and tall, and even if he carried He Xiuqing, he didn''t feel tired.


    It''s a little dark now, but it''s not dark yet.


    There were very few cars on the road, Zhao Guangyuan thought that the road would be smooth.


    Who knew that there were suddenly a lot of gravel on the road, and it looked like it fell off when a gravel truck passed by.


    Zhao Guangyuan was careful to avoid the gravel on the road, but when he was carrying a person, the control of the car was not so flexible.


    After several times of , Zhao Guangyuan couldn''t help feeling a little bored.


    With a gloomy face, he carried He Xiuqing under a tree with a crooked neck.


    eyes fixed on the road, careful to avoid those gravel.


    Who knows, at this moment, He Xiuqing, who was sitting in the back, suddenly exclaimed "Ah"!


    That''s all, He Xiuqing is still rioting!


    The balance of the car was destroyed by her erratic movement.


    Zhao Guangyuan panicked, the front wheel pressed against the gravel again, he wanted to avoid it, but the front of the car tilted when he tried hard.


    This time, the car could no longer maintain its balance, and it fell to the ground with the two of them, making a loud "bang".


    He Xiuqing screamed again: "Ah!"


    Zhao Guangyuan also let out a groan.


    He was riding a car, and when the car fell over, one of his legs was crushed under his head.


    There were also scattered gravel on the road. The gravel was broken by machines, and the edges were very sharp. When he fell, he just hit the gravel, and wounds were cut in several places on his body. Burning pain.


    Zhao Guangyuan is a big man after all, and he won''t scream like He Xiuqing.


    But after such a fall, those wounds also made him very uncomfortable.


    He was so angry that he pushed He Xiuqing away, then pushed the bicycle away, and got up from the ground with a stinky face.


    Although the injury is not serious, but there are several cuts on the body, who can feel comfortable in the change?


    Zhao Guangyuan''s face was extremely ugly, and he couldn''t help roaring at He Xiuqing: "What happened to you just now? Sit well, writhe, writhe!"


    This is too ugly and very vulgar.


    When He Xiuqing heard this, her face instantly flushed with shame.


    After holding it for a while, she said aggrievedly: "A bug fell on me just now, I didn''t mean it."


    Zhao Guangyuan became even more angry after hearing this: "Isn''t it just a bug? What''s there to be afraid of?"


    When he was the most hungry, he even caught and eaten worms.


    I can''t understand how He Xiuqing can be so squeamish!


    When he saw a cockroach, he screamed in fright, and now he fell to the ground because of a bug!


    He Xiuqing was even more aggrieved: "It''s a caterpillar. It hurts and itches when it falls on my body. I can''t control it at all."


    Zhao Guangyuan changed his face when he heard that it was a caterpillar, but his tone was still very bad: "It''s just a caterpillar, just throw it away, what are you doing so hard."


    After he finished speaking, he picked up his bicycle and planned to continue on the road.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly found that the chain of the bicycle was broken!


    Zhao Guangyuan groaned in his heart, and quickly frowned.


    This place is at least three kilometers away from the county. The bicycle has broken the chain and can only be pushed back.


    Why so unlucky!


    I''ll be here first, and I''ll update it during the rest of the day. Good night, little fairies~

 Chapter 460： new plan

    Chapter 460 New Plan


    Compared to He Xiuqing, who was overwhelmed by bad luck, the atmosphere on the Ruan family''s side was much more relaxed.


    It''s that Ji Wanying was afraid of scaring people, so she didn''t eat with everyone during the meal, but chose to eat by herself in the kitchen.


    Although Jiang Chunshui felt that it was too wrong for her, she finally hoped for Ji Wanying. She didn''t want Ji Wanying to be uncomfortable here at all, so she had to follow her.


    Before eating, she called Ruan Aihua and the others aside, briefly told them about Ji Wanying''s future stay at Ruan''s house, and specially warned her, fearing that what they did would irritate Ji Wanying.


    Ruan Tang listened secretly and found that Jiang Chunshui did not say anything about making Ji Wanying and Ruan Aizhou fake marriage.


    couldn''t help but be a little concerned, and decided to find a time to ask Jiang Chunshui what he was thinking.


    So after eating, she took the initiative to invite Jiang Chunshui to go out for a walk.


    "Grandma, let''s go out for a walk. Walking around after dinner is good for your health."


    Jiang Chun underwater consciously thought of Ji Wanying and wanted to call her together.


    But she hesitated and gave up.


    There are probably a lot of people going out for a walk after dinner, not to mention that the rapeseed and wheat in the field are about to be harvested, and the villagers are checking the situation in the field every day.


    So there must be a lot of people outside at this time.


    Ji Wanying looks like she really wants to go out. If she accidentally scares people, it''s not a good thing for her.


    Jiang Chunshui had no choice but to give up the plan to call Ji Wanying last, and went out with Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Aihua and Ruan old man went to the village chief''s house and asked about the harvest.


    Their work is not over yet. If the harvest time is determined, they can ask Luo Xiangtian for leave and stay in the village to harvest the crops.


    It was only Ruan Tang and Jiang Chunshui who went out for a walk.


    They didn''t go far, they just turned around.


    Not long after he left, Ruan Tang took advantage of no one around and asked in a low voice, "Grandma, I scared He Xiuqing today, she shouldn''t dare to come back, so do you still want to marry my uncle?"


    She deliberately didn''t say Ji Wanying''s name.


    Jiang Chunshui sighed: "I''m afraid your uncle will be aroused by that woman today, don''t mention it beforehand, you don''t know, don''t tell me if you know?"


    Ruan Tang immediately said obediently: "I see, grandma, don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense."


    Jiang Chunshui couldn''t help laughing: "Well, grandma knows that you are a good boy and will definitely not talk nonsense."


    Anyway, now is definitely not the time to bring it up.


    Today, He Xiuqing came here to make trouble. Ruan Aizhou knew about the scandalous things she did, and she didn''t know how uncomfortable she was.


    If she asked him to marry Ji Wanying now, what would he think? What do you think of Ji Wanying?


    Jiang Chunshui thought of Ruan Aizhou''s temperament, and couldn''t help shaking his head secretly in his heart.


    Although Ruan Aizhou was her son, she really felt that Ruan Aizhou was not worthy of Ji Wanying.


    Even if Ji Wanying ruined her face, Ruan Aizhou would not be worthy of her.


    Originally, she was worried that He Xiuqing would entangle Ruan Aizhou, so she planned to let Ruan Aizhou and Ji Wanying get married in a fake way, lest He Xiuqing continue to entangle him shamelessly.


    If He Xiuqing was really frightened by Ruan Tang''s words, he wouldn''t dare to come back in the future, but he didn''t need to bother.


    Ji Wanying is already miserable, she really doesn''t want to hurt her again.


    If only that didn''t happen.


    Ji Wanying used to be so good-looking, but now it''s all ruined.


    I don¡¯t know what to do in the future.


    Hey, God has no eyes.

 Chapter 461： How could this be?

    Chapter 461 How can this happen?


    Ruan Tang calmly paid attention to Jiang Chunshui''s expression. Seeing her desolate expression, as if thinking of something sad, she stopped asking Ji Wanying about it and deliberately changed the subject: "Grandma, I saw the crops in the field. It''s all yellow, isn''t it about to be harvested?"


    Jiang Chunshui retracted his thoughts and nodded: "Yeah, it should be soon, and then I will be busy."


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but wonder.


    She was not born in the countryside in her previous life, so she has never experienced anything like harvesting crops.


    On the contrary, there are related pictures in the memory of the original owner.


    Harvesting crops is quite troublesome, and many types of harvesters have not been invented at this time.


    A remote mountain village like them relies on the most primitive manpower to harvest.


    Like rapeseed, the poles of the rapeseed are chopped down with a knife, then moved to the threshing floor, and beaten continuously with a farming implement called lianga to knock out all the rapeseeds.


    This thing is quite heavy, and the arm must be sore when it is beaten one after another.


    This is not over yet.


    There will still be a lot of debris left in the rapeseed after beating, so use a wind mill to clean up the debris in the rapeseed.


    After that, it needs to be dried, and then continue to clean up the debris.


    Wait until it is completely dried before putting it up for collection.


    There is also wheat to be harvested.


    Now that I am busy, I will be busy for a month at least.


    Because you have to pick a sunny day for harvesting and drying, if it is not sunny, you have to wait.


    Ruan Tang felt troublesome just remembering.


    However, there are many people in the Ruan family, so when harvesting in previous years, she basically did not need to do any physical work, she only needed to cook at home.


    But this year is different.


    Jiang Chunshui has been diagnosed with heart disease, so he definitely can''t do the heavy work like in previous years.


    Tang Hongxiu is nothing, but Ruan Tang should hide at home to cook and watch Tang Hongxiu go out to harvest crops under the sun. She really can''t do such a selfish thing.


    So when the time comes, she must go out and help with the harvest.


    Harvesting crops is in a hurry, because this thing must be threshed and dried as soon as possible after harvesting.


    Otherwise, if you are unlucky to catch up with the rainy day, the grain will grow and rot.


    Recently, the crops in the field have turned yellow day by day, and they must be harvested in a few days.


    She has to do some preparation.


    Ruan Tang thought about this, and couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. But her face remained calm, and Jiang Chunshui didn''t see that something was wrong.


    The two walked outside for a while and then went back. Ruan Tang looked at the time and hurriedly washed up and went back to the room.


    She has a lot of things going on recently.


    Xie Ci''s body is too bad, she found a kind of Yuan-boosting pill from that exercise, and planned to try if it could be refined.


    There is also Ji Wanying''s scar. She has already promised to help Ji Wanying get rid of the scar, so she has to refine the scar cream as soon as possible.


    Ruan Tang didn''t want to delay too long, and planned to try it tonight.


    So she went back to the room early, locked the door, sat cross-legged on the bed, and entered the medicine garden with her consciousness.


    Whether it is Peiyuan Dan or Scar Removal Cream, the medicinal materials are all in the medicine garden. If she wants to make medicine, she must first prepare the medicinal materials.


    Nowadays, there are not many open areas in the medicine garden, so the types of medicinal materials are also relatively limited.


    Ruan Tang didn¡¯t want to waste at all, so be extra careful when picking herbs.


    But after picking it for a while, she felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    She seems to be very familiar with these herbs, and even has a strange instinct to know how to collect the best herbs.


    How could this be?

 Chapter 462： shy

    Chapter 462 Shy


    Ruan Tang glanced suspiciously at his hand and then at the place where he had been picked.


    always thought this was too weird.


    She just learned it for a while, how could she be so familiar?


    It''s like it''s been done countless times, the body already has an instinct, and even if you close your eyes, you can know how to take medicine.


    But she stopped thinking about it after a while.


    The top priority now is to refine the medicine as soon as possible, but there is no time to think too much.


    She hasn''t made medicine yet. Before, she only cooked medicinal food for Xu Zhizhi''s recuperation, which was completely different from making medicine.


    Now she has to learn to make medicine, and I don¡¯t know how long it will take to learn.


    Don''t waste time.


    So she quickly suppressed those messy thoughts, quickly collected the medicine, and then found an open space and took out the Medicine God Cauldron that she had drawn earlier.


    This medicine Shen Ding is said to have been damaged, and it is no longer possible to make a god-level medicinal pill, but it is still no problem to make ordinary medicinal pills.


    The damaged Yaoshen Ding looked gray and inconspicuous, like a broken and worthless antique.


    Ruan Tang looked at it and couldn''t help but be suspicious.


    Such a broken thing can really make medicine?


    Who knew she just thought so, Yaoshen Ding suddenly trembled, as if dissatisfied with her questioning.


    startled Ruan Tang.


    She looked at the Medicine God Cauldron in shock, but found that it had not moved, as if everything just happened was her illusion.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help being a little suspicious.


    Is it really an illusion?


    Is she dazzled?


    No, she has to try again!


    In case this thing really moves by itself, she has to be careful.


    So Ruan Tang thought for a while and deliberately said, "Hey, what a piece of shit, can you really make medicine?"


    While was talking, she deliberately put her hand on the Medicine God Cauldron.


    If this thing moves, she can feel it right away!


    Sure enough, just after she said that, the Medicine God Cauldron immediately trembled wildly, and it made a "humming" sound, as if she was extremely dissatisfied.


    Ruan Tang''s hands were numb, but strangely he didn''t feel scared.


    seems pretty sure this thing won''t hurt her.


    This discovery made Ruan Tang even more suspicious.


    She deliberately said again: "Although it''s broken, but you dare to call it Yaoshen Ding, it should still be very powerful, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, she found that Yaoshen Ding trembled again, and even the original gray color became bright red.


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    Strange, why does she think this thing is shy?


    really?


    However, isn''t this the Medicine God Cauldron? What a blush!


    Ruan Tang was speechless for a while, then forced himself to calm down and planned to refine the medicine.


    She has to be calm.


    The Medicine Garden has opened up such a small area. Although she can find all the medicinal materials she needs at present, the quantity is not large.


    If you fail too many times, all the medicinal materials will be wasted, and the next time you have to refine the medicine, you will have to wait for them to grow again.


    She didn''t want to wait that long!


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang suddenly calmed down.


    Then she quickly recalled the whole process in her mind, and practiced it countless times before she started refining the medicine.


    ¡­


    The night was getting dark.


    He Xiuqing and Zhao Guangyuan walked all the way and finally returned to Zhao''s house.


    Zhao Guangyuan scolded He Xiuqing a lot on the road, so when he arrived at Zhao''s house, He Xiuqing''s face was all white.


    At this time, her legs were so soft that they didn''t look like her own.


    So as soon as she got back to Zhao''s house, she couldn''t wait to sit down and rest.

 Chapter 463： hot face

    Chapter 463 Hot face


    He Xiuqing walked to the sofa and was about to sit down when Zhao Guangyuan suddenly pulled her.


    Zhao Guangyuan''s strength is not small, and with just such a pull, she almost fell to the ground!


    He Xiuqing was taken aback, but then her anger burned, she couldn''t help but look at him angrily: "Why are you pulling me?"


    Zhao Guangyuan had a dark face, and roared angrily: "You don''t see how dirty you are, what should you do if you go on and make the sofa dirty?"


    He Xiuqing felt hot on her face when she heard this, and wished she could find a crack to burrow in.


    Zhao Guangyuan actually thinks she is dirty!


    I''m afraid she will stain the sofa!


    How could he do this to her?


    She doesn''t want to be so embarrassed and get dirty, but can you blame her?


    He Xiuqing was so wronged in her heart, but looking at Zhao Guangyuan''s dark face, how could she dare to get angry?


    On the way back, Zhao Guangyuan was not less angry and scolded her.


    Although he looks kind, he has a really big temper.


    Especially after his previous fall, his temper became even greater.


    He Xiuqing was really scared.


    Zhao Guangyuan is tall, and if he gets angry, he might beat her!


    So although she was very sad and angry, she didn''t dare to refute, but said aggrievedly: "I''m sorry, I''m really tired, so I forgot about it, it really wasn''t intentional."


    Zhao Guangyuan frowned tightly, and his face no longer looked peaceful, so gloomy and frightening. He looked at He Xiuqing dissatisfiedly: "I don''t care if you did it on purpose, hurry up and take a shower and change your clothes!"


    He Xiuqing saw that he was already so angry, how dare he continue to provoke him?


    She hurriedly said: "Okay, I''ll go to boil the water."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly felt very hungry in her stomach, so she subconsciously went to the kitchen, planning to find some leftovers to pad her stomach first.


    Who knew that at this moment, Zhao Tiantian suddenly came out: "Oh, where are you going to fool around? Why are you coming back now?"


    He Xiuqing heard the word "fuck off", and the blood on her face faded instantly.


    She looked at Zhao Tiantian angrily, and couldn''t help but dislike her black and fat figure.


    But she dared to accuse Ruan Tang and poured dirty water on Ruan Tang, but did not dare to blame Zhao Tiantian, she could only say aggrieved: "Tiantian, you misunderstood, we just fell on the ground accidentally, not what you thought. ."


    The last sentence "It''s not what you think" is quite meaningful.


    "Oh, do you still know what I''m thinking?" Zhao Tiantian sneered directly, not being polite to her at all, "Are you still a roundworm in my stomach, you even know what I think?"


    She has no affection for He Xiuqing at all!


    Her mother died, Zhao Guangyuan just wanted to find a stepmother for her.


    When she had an accident, Zhao Guangyuan was with He Xiuqing!


    If she wasn''t lucky enough to be rescued, she might have been killed by bad guys!


    He Xiuqing pestered her dad at that time, what is it not a fox spirit?


    And grandma also said, this woman named He Xiuqing is not a good thing at first sight, let her be careful!


    This woman is obviously here to be a nanny, but she can''t even do a good job of cleaning, so she thought she was Miss Qianjin?


    I ran out today and never came back. Who knows if I went outside and fooled around?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Tiantian looked at Zhao Guangyuan sarcastically again: "She fell to the ground for no use, why did you fall along with it? Did you both roll on the ground together?"

 Chapter 464： Dare to touch her?

    Chapter 464 Dare to touch her?


    As soon as Zhao Tiantian''s words came out, He Xiuqing retorted excitedly: "We didn''t!"


    She was so excited that she broke her voice when she spoke.


    The already sore throat became even more sore in an instant after this shouting.


    He Xiuqing wanted to continue explaining, but his throat was so sore that he couldn''t say a word.


    Fortunately, Zhao Guangyuan was more angry than her. He glared at Zhao Tiantian in dissatisfaction, and roared: "Zhao Tiantian! What nonsense are you talking about! Can you say such a thing as a girl? You said you learned it every day. What a mess!"


    Zhao Tiantian wasn''t afraid of him, so she just turned back: "That''s better than rolling with messy people. Besides, you are dirty, obviously rolled on the ground, and I''m not wrong. ."


    Zhao Guangyuan''s status today is all thanks to her grandfather and uncles.


    Before her mother died, she dared to point at Zhao Guangyuan''s nose.


    Could she be afraid of Zhao Guangyuan?


    Zhao Guangyuan dared to touch her?


    Zhao Tiantian rolled her eyes in disdain, and leaned lazily against the door frame, as if she had no bones.


    With that appearance, Zhao Guangyuan and He Xiuqing were obviously not taken seriously.


    Zhao Guangyuan''s eyes were red with anger, just like an angered orangutan.


    He Xiuqing watched from the side, and could not help but secretly look forward to it.


    She didn''t dare to do anything to Zhao Tiantian, she didn''t even dare to say a word, let alone do it.


    But Zhao Guangyuan is different.


    He was already **** off today, but now Zhao Tiantian is rushing to provoke him, it''s just courting death.


    He Xiuqing curved the corners of his mouth mockingly and looked at him expectantly.


    Zhao Guangyuan will beat Zhao Tiantian?


    What she just said was really too much. With Zhao Guangyuan''s temper, she couldn''t help it.


    He Xiuqing is full of expectations.


    She doesn''t dare to do anything to Zhao Tiantian yet. If Zhao Guangyuan beats Zhao Tiantian, it will be considered to be venting her anger.


    Not wanting, Zhao Guangyuan glared at Zhao Tiantian angrily for a while, but instead of walking over to beat her, he explained: "What did you roll over? Don''t talk nonsense any more! I accidentally fell to the ground while riding a bicycle, roll what? roll!"


    "Falled to the ground?" Zhao Tiantian sneered disdainfully, making it clear that she didn''t believe it at all, "It''s not your first time riding a bicycle, can you fall to the ground? How many years have you been riding a bicycle? It''s better to lie. Yes, when I''m stupid."


    Zhao Guangyuan was helpless for a while: "Who lied? The bike really fell! If you don''t believe me, see for yourself, the chain of the bike is broken!"


    Zhao Tiantian was a little dumbfounded when she heard this: "The chain of the car broke? How did you fall?"


    Zhao Guangyuan got angry when he thought of this: "The road was already crushed, it became bumpy, and a lot of gravel fell on the road, I..."


    When he said this, he suddenly thought of He Xiuqing as the culprit, and couldn''t help but get even more angry: "I was riding well, but the caterpillar from the tree fell on her, which scared her to twist and turn on the back seat. My car fell over by accident."


    When Zhao Tiantian heard this, she immediately looked at He Xiuqing with burning eyes: "Did the caterpillar fall on you?"


    Her eyes were too hot, she was obviously watching a good show, and He Xiuqing was so angry that she hated it.


    She squeezed her palm quietly, and said with a guilt expression, "It''s all my fault for being careless, causing Big Brother Zhao to be implicated."


    "You should really be blamed, isn''t it the caterpillar? Look how scared you are." Zhao Tiantian rolled her eyes mockingly, "Useless thing!"

 Chapter 465： Why is it so stinky?

    Chapter 465 Why is it so stinky?


    He Xiuqing only felt hot on her face when she heard Zhao Tiantian''s words.


    She was so angry that her eyes turned red instantly, and her eyes were full of tears, as if they would roll down at any time.


    "you¡­"


    finally said a word, but her voice was very hoarse, and her throat was even scratched by a knife, and the pain made her unbearable.


    Zhao Tiantian got angry when she looked at her with pity: "What are you? You''re old even if you don''t look at her, and you''re still crying! My mother is so much younger than you and doesn''t cry, you cry Cry!"


    When she said this, she looked at Zhao Guangyuan dissatisfiedly, pointed at He Xiuqing and said, "Look at this woman you''re looking for. She''s a lot of old and still crying. She thinks she''s a baby who hasn''t been weaned!"


    Zhao Guangyuan couldn''t help frowning, looking at He Xiuqing with scrutiny.


    But looking at He Xiuqing''s beautiful face that I felt pity for, he felt as if his heart had been scratched by something, and he felt a little soft-hearted.


    On the road, the light was getting darker and darker. He didn''t see He Xiuqing clearly at all, so he went to look angry.


    In retrospect, he seemed quite angry at the time, and even scolded He Xiuqing all the way.


    What was she thinking at the time?


    It¡¯s just the same as now, so fragile and pitiful?


    Zhao Guangyuan couldn''t help but glared at Zhao Tiantian: "Look at you, do you look like a girl? It''s really not polite at all! How long are you still standing here? Why don''t you hurry back to the house and sleep!"


    "Huh! Sure enough, it is said that if you have a stepmother, you will have a stepfather. She is not my stepmother. You treat me like this. You are still not my father?"


    Zhao Tiantian roared angrily and suddenly rushed in front of He Xiuqing, reaching out to push her.


    However, just when her hand was about to touch He Xiuqing, Zhao Tiantian suddenly changed her face: "What does your body smell like? Why is it so stinky!"


    He Xiuqing had already made a plan, but who would have known that Zhao Tiantian would suddenly say such a sentence!


    Her complexion instantly became extremely wonderful, her eyes staring at Zhao Tiantian, she seemed to have been frightened.


    Zhao Tiantian continued: "It smells so bad, did you fall into a cesspool or a sloping pool? Why does your body smell so bad! Ah, ah, ah, it smells so bad!"


    Zhao Tiantian quickly backed away while speaking, and kept waving his right hand, as if to shake off the stench.


    Her reaction made He Xiuqing even more ashamed. He could only stand stiffly on the spot, staring at Zhao Tiantian who had an exaggerated reaction.


    Zhao Tiantian went directly back to the room, shouting, "She smells so bad, let her wash it, she will stink to death!"


    After speaking, Zhao Tiantian slammed the door hard, making a loud "bang".


    The loud noise made He Xiuqing''s heart tremble, and tears flowed down instantly.


    She looked at Zhao Guangyuan eagerly, slowly raised the corners of her lips, and laughed silently.


    That tearful smile looked so sad, and when people saw it, their hearts seemed to be tugged.


    Zhao Guangyuan looked distressed for a while, but out of the corner of his light suddenly saw He Xiuqing''s embarrassment and her unfamiliar clothes!


    Suddenly, Zhao Guangyuan remembered something.


    He suddenly remembered that He Xiuqing had explained to him before that when she was on the bus, her ex-husband had motion sickness and vomited on her.


    She had no choice but to change her clothes.


    Thinking of Zhao Tiantian''s words just now, Zhao Guangyuan suddenly felt a lingering smell lingering on the tip of his nose.


    He frowned in disgust, and his attitude was a little cold: "Go wash it quickly!"


    really stinks.

 Chapter 466： This is too much!

    Chapter 466 This is too much!


    He Xiuqing stiffened and looked at Zhao Guangyuan stupidly.


    Zhao Guangyuan ignored her, picked up the bucket and walked towards the water well in the yard.


    He really can''t wait to wash up.


    If it''s hot today, Zhao Guangyuan doesn''t bother to boil hot water, so he walks directly to the well, and after pressing a bucket of water, he takes off his clothes neatly and starts to take a shower.


    He Xiuqing peeked for a while, and seeing that he had undressed swiftly, he was so frightened that he hurried to the kitchen, not daring to look any further.


    Although Zhao Guangyuan is tall, he is slightly fatter.


    She doesn''t want to see anything that shouldn''t be seen.


    After arriving in the kitchen, He Xiuqing felt very hungry and hurriedly looked for something to eat.


    Who knows, I searched all over the place, but there is no leftovers!


    He Xiuqing''s face changed instantly.


    She suddenly realized that the Zhao family probably didn''t leave food for her on purpose!


    This is too much!


    I don''t know if I was too angry, or if my hungry stomach suddenly reacted. He Xiuqing suddenly felt more and more uncomfortable in her stomach, so she had to find some noodles and plan to cook some noodles.


    Who knew that at this moment, Zhao Guangyuan suddenly walked in.


    When he saw He Xiuqing still wearing the dirty clothes, his face instantly turned ugly: "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t I tell you to take a shower?"


    "I..." As soon as He Xiuqing said a word, she felt a burning pain in her throat again, but looking at Zhao Guangyuan''s ugly face, she could only endure the pain and continue to explain, "There is no food left in the kitchen, I''m afraid you will be hungry. , I just want to cook some noodles for you."


    Zhao Guangyuan''s expression improved when he heard this.


    But he quickly said: "You don''t have to be so troublesome, I''ve already eaten outside. You should wash up quickly, and you come to the kitchen so stinky, how can people eat in the future?"


    He Xiuqing suddenly felt hot on his face, and a burst of anger suddenly appeared in his heart.


    She thought that Zhao Guangyuan went to find her and didn''t eat at all.


    Who knows, he has already eaten it!


    Only she was always hungry!


    He Xiuqing was full of grievances and couldn''t help but said, "But I haven''t eaten yet, and I''m a little bit hungry now, so I want to eat something before taking a shower."


    "You didn''t eat?" Zhao Guangyuan looked at her suspiciously, "Didn''t you go back to your ex-husband''s house? They didn''t let you eat?"


    How dare He Xiuqing admit it?


    If she admits it, Zhao Guangyuan may feel that the ex-husband''s family is deliberately treating her badly, but he may also suspect the reason why they are treating her badly!


    She must not take risks.


    So He Xiuqing explained: "They told me to eat before leaving, but I thought that I was in a hurry at the time, and I wanted to come back early for fear of your worries."


    Zhao Guangyuan suddenly realized.


    He said that if the family refused to let He Xiuqing eat, it would be too bullying.


    It turned out that she refused to stay.


    Having said that, He Xiuqing and her ex-husband seem to really have no feelings for each other.


    Zhao Guangyuan felt a lot better when he thought of this.


    So he said lightly: "Go take a shower first, and I''ll cook some noodles for you."


    He Xiuqing was overjoyed when he heard the words, and looked at Zhao Guangyuan with bright eyes: "Will this bother you?"


    Who knew that Zhao Guangyuan said inexplicably: "What''s the trouble with this? Besides, you are so stinky, it''s better to wash it early."


    He Xiuqing: "¡­"


    The smile on her face froze slightly, and she endured it before thanking Zhao Guangyuan: "Then I''ll trouble you, I''ll go take a shower."

 Chapter 467： scumbag

    Chapter 467 Scumbag


    Shanhe Village is quiet and peaceful at night, and there are insects everywhere.


    However, the night was not dark at this time, although many people had fallen asleep, but some people were still not asleep.


    Under the moonlight, a thin figure walked quickly.


    As she walked, she looked around cautiously and seemed nervous.


    After walking for a while, she came to an ordinary farmyard, stopped by the fence for a while, and suddenly started to climb the wall.


    This man seemed very unaccustomed to it. He climbed the top of the wall for a while, and then slid down carefully.


    When slid down, her hand was clutching the wall, and her ten fingers were rubbing painfully, but she clenched her teeth and didn''t make a sound.


    After finally landed on the ground, she immediately walked towards the main room.


    This farmyard is much smaller than the Ruan family, and it is pitch-dark everywhere, only the main room is lit with a dim light, indicating that the people in it are still asleep.


    As soon as she walked in, she heard a strange noise in the main room, and her face suddenly turned red.


    Fortunately, after a while, those strange sounds inside disappeared.


    After being quiet for a while, a woman''s laughter came from inside: "You come to me every day, so you''re not afraid that your big belly will know? Her belly is so big, she should give birth soon, right? You Not guarding?"


    Then a man said with disgust: "What are you doing with her? It''s not the first time. Besides, who knows if she will be able to give birth this time? Don''t talk about her, I will be angry if you say that she is so ugly, I feel like throwing up looking at her!"


    The woman laughed: "Then you made her belly bigger?"


    The man immediately said with disgust, "Isn''t I meant for her to have a son? You said she is old and ugly now, so that''s all that''s useful."


    "Hehehehe." The woman laughed at his words, and after a long while, she said, "Hey? You said that she has given birth so many times, and she is still pregnant. That belly is too good, right? "


    "I''m so angry! I''ve given birth to so many girls, and now I have one alive, and I will be mad at her! If I don''t have a son this time, I will divorce her! Let her go back to her parents'' house! "


    The man roared angrily, and suddenly said with a smile, "How about you, when I divorce her, how about I marry you?"


    The woman smiled and asked, "What if she gave birth to a son?"


    The man said rudely: "Even if she gives birth to a son, I will divorce her! Anyway, I don''t want to be with her anymore. When she is born, let her go back to her parents'' home!"


    The woman asked again, "Are you too heartless? She gave you so much, do you really want to drive her back to her parents'' home?"


    The man snorted coldly: "Hmph, you don''t look at her ghostly appearance, I feel disgusted every time I see her, do I still have to keep her up? If it wasn''t for her useless, she couldn''t give birth to a son, where would it be? Use so much?"


    ''s words are full of disdain and disdain for the big belly at home.


    Outside the house, when the thin woman heard these words, her whole body was shaking with anger.


    She hugged her legs and shrank into a ball, thinking of the coldness and heartlessness in the man''s words, she trembled even more.


    The eyes, which were covered by messy bangs, gradually became darker and darker.


    After a while, the two people in the room started fighting again.


    She listened to the voice from inside, her face changed constantly, she stood up suddenly, and walked out quietly.

 Chapter 468： Memories

    Chapter 468 Memories


    When went out, Wang Zhaodi didn''t climb over the wall again, and opened the door directly.


    These country doors are bolted from the inside and do not require additional locking.


    So she opened it up easily.


    When she went out, she was completely stunned, and she didn''t close the door, she just left it open.


    She walked all the way home in a daze, all the voices she heard just now in her ears.


    Feeling both disgusting and scared.


    When the cool wind blew, she couldn''t help shivering.


    Then she walked outside Ruan''s house by some mysterious thing.


    Ruan''s house has been rebuilt over the years, and it looks much more stylish than other houses in the village.


    The yard is also big.


    is much bigger than the one she just went to.


    Even the door is more stylish than other houses.


    Although they are all wooden doors, they look different from others.


    At this moment, the moonlight shone on her face, and it was Wang Zhaodi.


    Her eyes were straight and she stood at the gate of Ruan''s house for a while before turning around and walking back.


    Recalling what Wang Debao said, Wang Zhaodi''s eyes became colder and colder.


    She always knew that Wang Debao hated their mother and daughter, that she was a money loser, and that her mother could not give birth to a son.


    I vaguely remember that when she was very young, although Wang Debao despised her, it was not too much.


    Because she is Wang Debao''s first daughter.


    When Zhang Cuihua despised her, Wang Debao even spoke for her.


    Until her mother gave birth to the second child.


    Wang Debao always hoped that her mother could give birth to a son, but after Erya was born, his attitude changed completely.


    That is, from then on, she only hated this sister in her heart.


    Later, when Zhang Cuihua threw Erya out, she just hid and watched from a distance, and even had some expectations in her heart.


    Without Erya, Wang Debao will treat her like before, right?


    As long as her mother gives birth to a son, her life will be better.


    Who knows, her mother gets pregnant every year, either a miscarriage or a stillbirth.


    More than ten years have passed without giving birth to a son.


    Now, Wang Debao still wants to drive her back to her parents'' home and marry that shameless widow!


    What should she do?


    That widow is not a good thing at first glance, she is just as lazy as Li Chunlan, and she is also spontaneous, hooking up all day long.


    If such a person gets married, will she still have a good life in the future?


    Wang Zhaodi clenched her fists hard and went home in a daze.


    She didn''t know what was going on. She couldn''t remember it when she was a child, but since she picked up the note, those long-standing memories have become clear little by little.


    Up to now, she can even recall what Erya looked like at that time.


    She remembered that her mother gave birth to Erya outside, and she came back with Erya after she was born.


    At that time, she hugged Erya tightly. After Zhang Cuihua saw it, she wanted to see if Erya was a boy or a girl, but her mother didn''t show her.


    Annoyed Zhang Cuihua, slapped her hard, and snatched Erya away.


    After seeing that Erya was a girl, Zhang Cuihua cursed in anger, and then threw it to her mother in disgust.


    Since then, her mother has been hiding in the house with Erya.


    She remembered that Erya was fat and chubby in the beginning, but then she had no milk to eat, so she could only drink rice soup and became thinner and thinner.


    Because Zhang Cuihua said that Wang Fugui is the precious grandson of their family, he asked his mother to give Wang Fugui the milk and not let her give it to Erya.


    When Erya was thrown out by Zhang Cuihua, she was almost dying.


    She is still alive, what a fate.

 Chapter 469： Is this really what she did?

    Chapter 469 Is this really what she did?


    Unconsciously, Wang Zhaodi returned to the Wang family.


    Looking at the dilapidated courtyard of the Wang family, she couldn''t help thinking of the Ruan family''s compound.


    Then, she thought of Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang is the second girl.


    She remembered it, it must be her!


    Although Erya was still young and didn''t open her eyes, her face was very similar to Ruan Tang''s, it was definitely what Ruan Tang looked like when she was a child!


    She was almost dead when she was thrown out, why is she still alive?


    The Ruan family treats her so well, they dote on her like a little princess!


    is so unfair!


    Wang Zhaodi pursed her lips tightly, her eyes became darker and darker.


    She cautiously returned to her room, smelling the stench in the air, she couldn''t help shrinking into a ball.


    It is obvious that they are sisters, why are they in completely different situations?


    Ruan Tang is obviously her younger sister, so how can she live such a good life?


    She also has a bike!


    Recalling that beautiful bike, Wang Zhaodi couldn''t help but feel jealous.


    That bike is so beautiful, she has grown to such a size, and she has never seen such a beautiful bike before.


    She has only seen that black Erba bicycle.


    She used to dream of a bike like that, but in reality, she never even touched it.


    Now, Ruan Tang has such a beautiful bicycle.


    Ruan''s family treats her so well.


    Ruan Aihua also got into the car!


    If only she was the one who was thrown away?


    And Ruan Mingcheng, why didn''t he want to look at her more? Why won''t you marry her?


    Wang Zhaodi felt more and more aggrieved the more she thought about it, and her tears burst out.


    At this moment, Wang Fugui''s words rang in her ears again.


    He said that when her mother gave birth, she would be driven back to her parents'' home.


    How could he be so cruel?


    No, she has to do something, she can''t just sit still like this!


    ¡­


    In the mysterious medicine garden, Ruan Tang was refining medicine, not knowing that Wang Zhaodi had her in his mind again.


    She followed the steps written in the exercise, refining it step by step, thinking that it would take many trials to succeed.


    However, the strange thing is that the familiarity in her heart became stronger and stronger as soon as she started refining medicine, as if she had done it thousands of times.


    Even without recalling the steps in the exercise, she knew what to do next.


    And getting more and more proficient.


    Unconsciously, she sank into a strange state. When she recovered, there were only ten round pills left in the Medicine God Cauldron, exuding a faint and refreshing medicinal fragrance.


    Ruan Tang looked at those pills, and the whole person was dumbfounded.


    Is this really what she did?


    She actually refined it like this?


    Didn¡¯t the set of exercises say that refining medicine is difficult, you must concentrate on it, and a little negligence may lead to failure?


    She was obviously trying for the first time, how did she get it?


    Ruan Tang was shocked for a while, then took out all the pills inside, put them in a clean bowl, and checked them one by one.


    I saw that all the pills were round, about the size of a pea, very round, as if they had been carefully polished.


    This means that these pills are made very well.


    However, Ruan Tang still finds it unbelievable, how did she make it?


    What''s with that strange familiarity?


    She struggled for a while before picking up a pill and putting it in her mouth, planning to taste it first.


    The pills melted in the mouth and tasted sweet. After swallowing, they soon turned into a light energy and began to nourish her body.

 Chapter 470： block the way

    Chapter 470 Blocking the Road


    Ruan Tang immediately began to feel the medicinal power.


    What she made this time was Pei Yuan Dan, which has the effect of strengthening the essence and cultivating Yuan, and can be used to nourish the body.


    This kind of pills made by special methods is different from the ordinary pills on the market, it will melt immediately in the mouth, and the taste is not bitter at all.


    The effect of the drug is also fast.


    The key is that the harm to the body is small.


    Especially the Peiyuan Dan that she refined this time, the quality has reached the top grade, and it is even more harmless to the body.


    However, this Peiyuan Dan is only the most basic pill, so the effect is relatively general.


    Even ordinary people can use it to recuperate their bodies.


    Don''t worry that the effect of the medicine is too strong, the body of ordinary people can''t bear it.


    Ruan Tang''s eyes lit up after feeling it carefully.


    Although I don''t know why she was able to successfully refine the top-grade Peiyuan Pills, these pills are of good quality and can be given to Jiang Chunshui to replenish the body.


    With this Peiyuan Dan, even if Jiang Chunshui doesn''t take that kind of medicine for heart disease, there should be no problem.


    Also saves some money.


    Ruan Tang thought happily, and soon decided to continue refining medicine.


    She wanted to see what was going on with that strange familiar feeling just now!


    When she was refining the medicine earlier, she seemed to sink into a strange state. The whole process was dazed and she didn''t know what was going on.


    She has to try again.


    If it fails once, then twice, if it fails twice, then three times.


    She wants to see if that familiar feeling will reappear!


    Ruan Tang quickly began refining medicine.


    didn''t pay attention at all. 008, who usually likes to hide from her, has sneaked into the medicine garden and stayed beside her.


    A pair of blue eyes, staring at the Peiyuan Dan she casually placed in the bowl.


    There are suspicious water marks on the corners of the mouth!


    However, after watching it for a while, it was obviously very greedy, but it never dared to come over, as if it had some concerns.


    Ruan Tang started refining medicine again.


    This time, she quickly sank in again.


    Unconsciously, time passed by in a flash.


    It was dawn in the blink of an eye.


    Ruan Tang felt something, and immediately returned to her body. After changing her clothes, she hurried to the top of the mountain to practice.


    After the sun came up, she walked back with a basket of wild vegetables.


    Who knew that he met Wang Zhaodi again on the road.


    Ruan Tang glanced at her, didn''t care, and just wanted to leave.


    Who knew that Wang Zhaodi suddenly stopped in front of her, and a pair of dark eyes stared straight at her: "Ruan Tang, you have to help me."


    Ruan Tang frowned, a little puzzled, but also found it funny: "Why?"


    Yes, why did Wang Zhaodi ask her to help?


    If Wang Zhaodi hadn''t caught Ruan Mingcheng''s attention, she might have helped her.


    But Wang Zhaodi dares to plot against Ruan Mingcheng, so don''t blame her for being cruel!


    Wang Zhaodi''s eyes were dark and deep, like two stagnant waters, which was shocking.


    Ruan Tang looked at her and gradually narrowed her eyes.


    When she saw Wang Zhaodi before, she felt that something was wrong with Wang Zhaodi. Those eyes were so dark that she couldn''t see a bit of light, it was not normal at all.


    This time, Wang Zhaodi was obviously even more bizarre.


    What happened to her?


    How did it become like this?


    Ruan Tang thought about it for a while, but found that she hadn''t paid much attention to the Wang family''s affairs, nor had she heard any rumors.


    It''s the one I saw last time...


    Ruan Tang felt a little nauseated when she thought of the last picture.


    At this time, Wang Zhaodi suddenly said: "You are my sister, you must help me!"

 Chapter 471： moved hands and feet

    Chapter 471 Moved


    Ruan Tang''s face sank in an instant: "I remember telling you last time that you should not provoke me again, or I will fight you every time I see you, it seems that you didn''t listen to me!"


    Wang Zhaodi heard this and immediately remembered the last time she was beaten by Ruan Tang, and couldn''t help shivering.


    But she soon felt angry again.


    Ruan Tang is obviously her younger sister, why do you treat her like this?


    She stared at Ruan Tang, looking at the beautiful clothes on Ruan Tang''s body, her jealousy instantly surged, and she said excitedly: "Don''t admit it, I know you are Erya! My mother is your mother too, now Wang Debao To drive her back to her mother''s house, you must help!"


    Ruan Tang laughed angrily: "Who said your mother is my mother? You don''t even look at your parents'' appearance, do you think they can give birth to a daughter like me?"


    She didn''t want to talk too much, but Wang Zhaodi''s entanglement really annoyed her.


    Sun Ximei is pitiful, but the person who bullied her was the best of the family surnamed Wang, what''s her business?


    Sun Ximei did not want her daughter to be thrown away by Zhang Cuihua, and wanted her daughter to live a good life, so she selfishly abandoned her two children.


    also forfeited milk and almost starved the child to death!


    Such vicious things are really not something ordinary people can do.


    Even though it was He Xiuqing''s bewitching and instigation at first, but after she gave up the baby, she refused to give more milk, almost starved an innocent little life to death, and let Zhang Cuihua throw the person out.


    After these things, no one encouraged her.


    In the final analysis, Sun Ximei is just selfish.


    She was bullied by the Wang family, but did not dare to resist. Even if she knew that the child was innocent, she did not want to offend Zhang Cuihua and Wang Debao for her.


    So she obediently gave the milk to Wang Fugui, and then let Zhang Cuihua throw the child away.


    I just waited for this to pass, as if nothing had happened.


    Unfortunately, it''s just self-deception.


    In order to give birth to two children, she deliberately tossed herself into premature birth. After giving birth, she couldn''t wait to give birth to the child, and then hurriedly took Dr. Song''s daughter back to the Wang family.


    After all this tossing, how could her body stand?


    So she had a miscarriage in her next child.


    But she is also considered to be very talented. Even if she had a miscarriage and was stillborn, her belly was still very strong, and she was able to conceive a child every year.


    is like being cursed.


    Ruan Tang thought sarcastically, but after thinking about this, she suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    With Sun Ximei''s physical condition and the environment at the time, no matter how talented she is, she can''t be so strong, right?


    This is a bit weird.


    Is it possible that someone touched her?


    But how is that possible?


    No one should know about Sun Ximei''s lost child, even she only figured it out not long ago.


    Who can do anything to her?


    It can''t be the kid who was dumped at that time, right?


    Ruan Tang thought of this, and inexplicably felt that this matter was even more bizarre.


    Shouldn''t it?


    That is a newborn baby, what can you do to her?


    Ruan Tang pursed her lips, she thought this idea was crazy, but she always had a strange premonition in her heart that Sun Ximei was indeed manipulated by that child!


    Thinking of this, she suddenly felt cold all over her body.


    008 once said that she was the original owner. Could it be that that person was her?


    But what can she do as a baby?


    Baby: I''m still a child!

 Chapter 472： selfish woman

    Chapter 472 Selfish Woman


    Ruan Tang thought about it for a while and then stopped thinking about it, because this fact was too bizarre.


    She could never think of how a baby would do something to Sun Ximei.


    Although she thought about it a lot, but in reality, these were just a momentary thing.


    Wang Zhaodi became even more excited after hearing her rebuttal: "Ruan Tang, what do you mean? You think my parents are ugly? You are also their daughter, why do you despise them?"


    Ruan Tang''s face turned cold, and suddenly took out a knife and put it on Wang Zhaodi''s neck: "It seems that you don''t understand what I said!


    I''ve said it many times, I''m not your sister! If you don''t believe it, you might as well go back and ask your mother what she did in those days to be depraved and wicked! "


    Wang Zhaodi''s eyes widened in fright.


    The icy blade rested on her neck, and she could clearly feel the sharpness of the blade. She even had a strong hunch that as long as the blade moved a little further, she could easily cut her neck!


    Wang Zhaodi looked at Ruan Tang in horror, she was really frightened this time.


    When she came to Ruan Tang this time, she had actually gathered up her courage.


    The lesson Ruan Tang taught her last time left her with lingering fears.


    If she hadn''t overheard Wang Debao''s words last night, how could she have the courage to come to Ruan Tang?


    Wang Zhaodi looked at Ruan Tang''s icy little face, after the initial panic, she suddenly felt full of grievances in her heart: "Ruan Tang, how could you treat me like this?


    I really have no choice but to come to you! Did you know that Dad hooked up with Widow Liu in the village, and he also said that when Mom gave birth to this child, he would drive Mom back to her parents'' house!


    Can you have some conscience? Even if you don''t admit it, you''re still mom''s daughter! Are you going to watch Dad drive her back to her parents'' house?


    Grandpa and the others are also patriarchal, and they only have uncle in their eyes. If Mom is really driven back, what will you do with her in the future? "


    Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows, but he was not surprised that Wang Debao would do this.


    When she sneaked into the Wang family last time, she had already seen the ending of Sun Ximei.


    Although there is only one picture and no specific process, it is enough.


    After all, she already knew that Sun Ximei was carrying a stillbirth in her womb, and her uterus had already been riddled with holes over the years.


    Wang Debao still wants a son to inherit the lineage, Sun Ximei is just a reproductive tool for him.


    Once Sun Ximei lost her fertility, where would Wang Debao want her?


    If he wants to find a son, he must drive Sun Ximei away.


    So, Sun Ximei''s ending is doomed.


    However, Wang Debao should not know that Sun Ximei is pregnant this time is stillborn and will lose fertility.


    Actually made up his mind to drive Sun Ximei away, which is cruel enough.


    A man like him is really nothing.


    Ruan Tang pursed her lips in disgust. She taught Wang Zhaodi a lesson last time, and originally expected Wang Zhaodi to resist. Who knew that this woman was blackened, but she was as selfish as her parents.


    Her words were clear enough that Wang Zhaodi could not understand.


    What''s more, she doesn''t look like the daughter of Wang Debao and Sun Ximei.


    Wang Zhaodi is not without eyes, it is impossible not to see.


    But until now, she still insists that she is Erya.


    In the end, she was selfishly unwilling to admit it.


    There is a little angel who sympathizes with Wang Zhaodi. Her experience is indeed very sympathetic. It is wrong to favor sons over daughters and domestic violence. The Wang family is really excellent and should be cleaned up. But Wang Zhaodi is already a grown-up girl, and her mind is not right. She always insists that Ruan Tang is her sister just because of jealousy. When Ruan Tang helps, she wants to enjoy the success without having to bear the consequences, lest Zhang Cuihua and Wang Debao clean up her.

 Chapter 473： refuse to

    Chapter 473 Refused


    Ruan Tang saw Wang Zhaodi''s thoughts at a glance, and couldn''t help sneering: "I said I''m not your sister, why don''t you understand?


    You came to me, didn''t you just want me to help you clean up Wang Debao? The abacus is good, but why should I help you? He''s your dad, nothing to do with me. "


    While speaking, the knife in her hand suddenly moved forward, cutting Wang Zhaodi''s skin: "Remember what I said now, I''m not your sister, if you don''t believe me, ask your mother what she did wrong back then. Come to pester me again, and you promise to make your life worse than it is now!"


    After she finished speaking, she kicked Wang Zhaodi away and walked back with the vegetable basket.


    Ruan Tang''s face was very ugly. In fact, she always felt that what happened to Wang Zhaodi was very pitiful, so when Wang Zhaodi pestered Ruan Mingcheng last time, although she was angry, she did not hit her hard.


    even took the time to instruct her to resist.


    Unfortunately, Wang Zhaodi doesn''t appreciate it at all. She is 20 years old this year and has been enslaved by the Wang family for many years, but she does not intend to resist them herself, but just wants to pull others into the water.


    It was Ruan Mingcheng last time, this time it was her.


    Wang Zhaodi really dared to think.


    Out of sympathy, she didn''t do anything to Wang Zhaodi, but if Wang Zhaodi dared to entangle again, don''t blame her for being rude.


    Ruan Tang''s face was tight, and he walked faster and faster.


    Leaving Wang Zhaodi standing there in horror.


    Wang Zhaodi raised her hand and touched her neck until Ruan Tang was far away.


    As soon as she touched it, she gasped in pain.


    Ruan Tang acted carefully. Although Wang Zhaodi''s skin was cut, the wound was very shallow, only the skin was cut, and there was very little bleeding.


    So when Wang Zhaodi touched it, he didn''t feel any blood on his hand, but the wound was very painful.


    After she gasped in pain, she gritted her teeth and stared at Ruan Tang''s leaving back. She was very unwilling, but she didn''t dare to catch up.


    When Ruan Tang said cruel words just now, she couldn''t explain what was going on, but she felt that Ruan Tang in front of her was very scary.


    If she dares to provoke again, Ruan Tang may really make her life worse than death!


    However, after the panic, she was particularly unwilling and hated.


    Ruan Tang is so powerful, why doesn''t he want to help her?


    Why is she so cruel!


    Standed for a while before Wang Zhaodi unwillingly picked up the basket and went home.


    She comes out every day to cut pig grass, and then goes back to feed the pigs. After feeding the pigs, she also feeds the chickens, washes the clothes, and cleans the house.


    In short, it¡¯s an endless job.


    She couldn''t go out at will except when she was cutting hog grass.


    So she could only choose this time to come to Ruan Tang, otherwise the family would definitely think she was deliberately lazy.


    Her basket is very big, with a lot of hogweed in it, and it is very heavy on her back.


    Even though she made the straps very wide, her shoulders still hurt.


    She carried the backpack all the way to the house, thinking of Ruan Tang''s indifferent attitude, she couldn''t help but hate Ruan Tang''s selfishness and heartlessness.


    Ruan Tang obviously has the ability to help her!


    Wang Zhaodi walked for a while, and suddenly saw a small truck drive out.


    She stared at the pickup, and saw Ruan Ming standing in the back of the car with sincerity, so handsome that one could not take his eyes off it.


    She stared straight at it, and was soon fascinated by it.


    Suddenly, Ruan Mingcheng turned his head to look at her.


    Wang Zhaodi was so nervous that she subconsciously managed her messy hair.


    Who knew that Ruan Mingcheng just glanced casually and turned his head, his eyes did not stop at her at all.

 Chapter 474： abused

    Chapter 474 Abused


    Wang Zhaodi looked at Ruan Mingcheng withdrew his eyes and didn''t look at her. It was as if he had been stabbed, and the pain was terrible.


    But she couldn''t do anything, she could only watch Ruan Mingcheng sit down and the pickup truck got further and further away.


    Even so, she still refused to give up, still staring at him.


    Until she was completely invisible, she bit her lip aggrieved, and the jealousy in her heart continued to spread.


    Why was Ruan Tang thrown away in the first place?


    How good would it be if it were her?


    If she grew up in Ruan''s family, Ruan Mingcheng would like her, right?


    He clearly likes Ruan Tang so much!


    But why is Ruan Tang?


    What qualifications does she have to blame Sun Ximei?


    If Zhang Cuihua hadn''t threw her away and let her grow up in the royal family, she would only be a cow and a horse like her, how would there be a good life now?


    So Ruan Tang owes her!


    Because she was thrown away, she had a good life, and was spoiled by the Ruan family like a little princess since she was a child.


    But she wants to be a bull and a horse in the Wang family, do more work, is bullied by the Wang family, and is often beaten and scolded?


    Ruan Tang clearly owes her, what qualifications does she have to dislike her?


    What else did you say to her?


    Did her mother do something wrong back then?


    Also did something utterly unconscionable?


    Who are you lying to!


    What kind of temperament is her mother, can she still not know?


    If her mother was not too weak, how could she have been bullied by the Wang family until now, even Li Chunlan, her younger sister-in-law, could climb on top of her head to shit?


    Even her daughter will be bullied?


    Wang Zhaodi hated the more she thought about it, but seeing that it was getting late, she could only continue to carry pig grass and go home to feed the pigs.


    However, she was delayed in the middle, and when she returned home, she was faced with the scolding from Zhang Cuihua and the ridicule and bullying from her cousin Wang Fugui.


    Wang Debao, who was still sleeping late, was woken up immediately, but after he came out, instead of blaming Zhang Cuihua and Wang Fugui who had been scolding, he slapped Wang Zhaodi in the face with a slap.


    directly beat Wang Zhaodi to the ground.


    Wang Zhaodi didn''t fall in the place. There were several pieces of chicken **** on the ground, and she just hit it on top.


    Wang Fugui laughed out loud when he saw it.


    Wang Zhaodi was so angry that she wanted to jump up and stuff the chicken **** into his mouth.


    But she dared not.


    So she got up last, without saying a word, and ran to clean up the dirt on her body, then chopped the hogweed and started feeding the pigs.


    is the same as every day before.


    She worked so hungry. When the Wang family was eating, she had to continue to work, and she was not even qualified to eat at the table.


    She has to wait until the Wang family has finished eating before she can get some leftovers.


    Sun Ximei is better than her. She is pregnant with a child now, so the treatment is better.


    You can also eat at the table.


    But she kept her eyes down, as if she didn''t see the slap print on Wang Zhaodi''s face, nor did she hear Wang Zhaodi''s stomach growling.


    Seeing other people eat up the food, she didn''t say anything.


    Wang Zhaodi only drank a little soup at the end, and she couldn''t fill her stomach at all.


    She endured it all the time, and waited until the others in the Wang family dispersed, and then while washing the dishes, she found an opportunity to ask Sun Ximei: "Mom, do you remember Erya?"


    She had already asked this question last time, and Sun Ximei''s reaction at that time was particularly big.


    Wang Zhaodi asked again this time, just to ask what Ruan Tang said.


    I didn''t want Sun Ximei to get excited again when she heard these words.


    "What Erya? I don''t know!"

 Chapter 475： he doesnt want you

    Chapter 475 He doesn''t want you anymore


    Wang Zhaodi was startled by her overly excited reaction, and subconsciously remembered what Ruan Tang said.


    Although she has always refused to admit that Ruan Tang is not a second girl, in fact, Sun Ximei''s reaction last time has been hidden in her heart, which makes her very uneasy.


    What did Sun Ximei mean by retribution last time?


    She was determined to ask this time, how did she expect Sun Ximei''s reaction to be so big!


    Thinking of the grievances she suffered recently, she also became excited: "Mom, why don''t you know Erya? Erya is a younger sister! Not long after she was born, grandma threw her out, have you forgotten? "


    Sun Ximei''s face became extremely ugly in an instant. She was so angry that she gave Wang Zhaodi a slap and said warningly: "I said if I don''t remember, I just don''t remember, stop talking nonsense. Your grandma heard this, you Let''s see how she treats you!"


    A crisp sound of "pop" seemed to hit Wang Zhaodi''s heart.


    Wang Zhaodi covered her face and looked at Sun Ximei in disbelief. She never thought that the always cowardly Sun Ximei would actually slap her!


    Thinking of the words he heard last night and the grievances he received from Ruan Tang, the grievances in Wang Zhaodi''s heart instantly turned upside down.


    Wang Zhaodi''s eyes were red and she stared at Sun Ximei: "Mom, you actually hit me, do you know what I heard?"


    Sun Ximei thought she was talking about Er Ya, and instantly became nervous and asked hastily, "What did you hear?"


    After saying that, she suddenly turned her head back vigilantly, and glanced cautiously outside the door.


    After making sure that no one was eavesdropping around, she pulled Wang Zhaodi and said in a low voice, "Come on, what did you hear? Be quiet, let your grandma and the others hear what you do!"


    She was really afraid that Zhang Cuihua and the others would know about it, so she warned Wang Zhaodi carefully.


    Wang Zhaodi didn''t know what she had done, but she didn''t dare to say it out loud when she thought of the words she heard last night.


    In case other people in the family hear it, Wang Debao will definitely not let her go!


    So she whispered, "Mom, do you know that Dad hooked up with Widow Liu in the village!"


    Sun Ximei''s face changed suddenly when she heard this.


    But she quickly said: "Don''t talk nonsense, there is nothing."


    Although she said so, her eyes flickered, as if she was determined to cover up something.


    Wang Zhaodi didn''t notice what was wrong with her, thinking she was unbelieving, and suddenly became excited: "I didn''t say nonsense, I saw it! Dad went to find Widow Liu last night and slept with her!"


    As soon as these words came out, Sun Ximei''s face suddenly turned blue, she raised her hand and grabbed Wang Zhaodi''s face, and said excitedly: "What nonsense are you talking about, is this something you can talk nonsense about?


    Besides, your father is so old, what''s wrong with going out to play? Widow Liu is shameless to let others sleep, what does it have to do with your father? Your dad doesn''t suffer. "


    She didn''t slap Wang Zhaodi, because the slap was too loud, and she was afraid that people would hear it.


    Wang Zhaodi looked at Sun Ximei in shock. She thought that Sun Ximei didn''t know, but she never thought that Sun Ximei actually knew about it!


    Hearing what she meant, it was obvious that Wang Debao was hooked up with Widow Liu!


    I just don¡¯t want to care, so I just pretend I don¡¯t know!


    Wang Zhaodi was shocked for a while, and soon became more excited: "Then do you know that Dad doesn''t want you anymore! He wants to drive you back to your parents'' home and marry the shameless woman Liu Widow!"

 Chapter 476： slap in the face

    Chapter 476 Slap in the face


    "What did you say?" When Sun Ximei heard Wang Zhaodi''s words, her face changed greatly, "No, this is impossible, you are talking nonsense!"


    She didn''t want to believe it anyway.


    Wang Debao actually wanted to drive her back to her parents'' home and marry that bitch, Widow Liu?


    How could he do that?


    No no no, this is impossible, it must be Wang Zhaodi talking nonsense.


    She doesn''t believe it!


    Fake, all fake!


    Wang Zhaodi looked at her unbelievable and stupid appearance, and wanted to deceive herself again, she couldn''t help sneering: "Why is it impossible?


    I heard it really, he also said that you are so ugly that he would be disgusted when he saw it! If it wasn''t for having a son, he wouldn''t want to sleep with you..."


    "Snapped!"


    Before Wang Zhaodi could finish speaking, Sun Ximei, who was so embarrassed, gave her a slap in the face.


    She didn''t dare to fight, because she was afraid that the noise would attract Zhang Cuihua and the others, but this time she gave Wang Zhaodi a heavy slap in the face, which shows that she was really angry.


    Wang Zhaodi was beaten by Wang Debao before, Sun Ximei''s beating made her cheeks swollen even higher.


    She looked at Sun Ximei mockingly, her heart getting colder.


    Ever since she heard Wang Debao''s words, she has always wanted to help Sun Ximei, so she took the risk to find Ruan Tang, and was taught a lesson by Ruan Tang.


    But she never thought that Sun Ximei would treat her like this!


    She wanted to ask about Erya, but Sun Ximei refused to tell her and beat her.


    She said what Wang Debao said, but Sun Ximei didn''t believe her and beat her again!


    Why did Sun Ximei treat her like this?


    Didn''t she do enough for Sun Ximei?


    Sun Ximei is pregnant every year, so she can''t work when her belly is big, so she has been busy and exhausted since she was a child.


    Slept later than dogs and got up earlier than chickens, just like slaves in the old society.


    Do the most work every day, but eat the worst and the least!


    This morning, those people had eaten all the food, so they left some rice soup for her.


    Sun Ximei saw it clearly, but she didn''t say a word to her, and didn''t even leave her a mouthful of food!


    Sun Ximei is her mother!


    Wang Zhaodi hated the more she thought about it, and couldn''t help but say, "What''s the use of hitting me? It''s Dad who wants to drive you back to your parents'' home, not me! Even if you kill me, can you make him change his mind?"


    When Sun Ximei heard this, she was so angry that she wanted to hit her again.


    But as soon as she raised her hand, Wang Zhaodi continued: "You won''t let me ask Erya, is it because you did something wrong and dared not let me know?"


    As soon as these words came out, Sun Ximei''s face instantly became extremely ugly.


    "Shut up!" She roared out in anger, staring at Wang Zhaodi with bloodshot eyes, looking very scary, "Who told you these words? Tell me who it is! "


    Wang Zhaodi didn''t believe Ruan Tang''s words at first, but when she saw Sun Ximei''s reaction, she felt something was wrong.


    Sun Ximei''s reaction was too suspicious, as if she was guilty.


    But how could this be?


    Is it possible that she really did something wrong back then?


    Wang Zhaodi couldn''t help but ask: "What exactly did you do back then? Last time you said retribution, it was also because of this matter? Tell me, what did you do!"


    How dare Sun Ximei say that?


    The real Erya has been taken away by Dr. Song and his wife, and now she is living a good life.


    The daughter born by Dr. Song and his wife had already been thrown out by Zhang Cuihua and died long ago.


    If she told the matter and let Dr. Song and his wife know, what would happen to her second girl?

 Chapter 477： Sun Ximeis method

    Chapter 477 Sun Ximei''s Method


    The more Sun Ximei thought about it, the more frightened she became, and she suddenly grabbed Wang Zhaodi''s neck angrily: "Shut up! I haven''t done anything! I''m your mother, that''s what you think of me?"


    Wang Zhaodi struggled desperately, her eyes also staring at Sun Ximei: "You are so embarrassed? You really did it, didn''t you? Why didn''t you tell me? I''m your daughter, why are you hiding it from me!"


    "Shut up, shut up, shut up! I don''t allow you to say any more!" Sun Ximei became anxious, pinching her hands harder and harder, "I forbid you to ask again if you hear me!"


    Her hands were constantly exerting force, and Wang Zhaodi soon found it difficult to breathe, as if she was about to die.


    She was so frightened that she struggled desperately, grabbed Sun Ximei''s hand hard, and broke her fingers apart.


    Just after she was able to breathe, she said again: "I...I can stop asking, but...but what are you going to do? Dad...Since he said that, he will definitely...will definitely drive you back, you...you have to think quickly. Method!"


    Sun Ximei only released her hand when she heard this, but she still grabbed her neck and refused to let go, for fear that she would ask Erya again.


    She gradually fell into contemplation, and she didn''t know what to think, her eyes kept flickering.


    Wang Zhaodi took the opportunity to completely pull her hands away, then quickly took a few steps back and grabbed a bowl.


    She has completely lost her heart to Sun Ximei now, but she has no choice. Sun Ximei is her own mother after all. If Wang Debao really drives her back to her parents'' home and asks Widow Liu to marry her, her life will only be more difficult.


    So now she really wants to know what Sun Ximei wants to do.


    If she can, she will even help Sun Ximei stay in this home as much as possible.


    Sun Ximei suddenly came back to her senses and looked straight at Wang Zhaodi, afraid that she would talk nonsense, so she wanted to go over and continue to catch her.


    However, as soon as she moved, Wang Zhaodi suddenly raised the bowl in her hand: "Stop, if you dare to come over, I will smash the bowl!"


    Sun Ximei panicked instantly: "You dare!"


    If this bowl is smashed, Zhang Cuihua will definitely hear it!


    And there are so many bowls in the house, once they are broken, Zhang Cuihua will definitely get angry.


    Even if Wang Zhaodi smashed it, she was still in the kitchen, and Zhang Cuihua would not let her go.


    So she stood there nervously, and didn''t dare to take a step forward, and said in her mouth, "I won''t go there, be careful, don''t smash the bowl, your grandma won''t let you go if she hears it!"


    Afraid that Wang Zhaodi would smash the bowl, she also deliberately threatened Zhang Cuihua.


    Wang Zhaodi''s face changed suddenly, obviously being threatened. She carefully grabbed the bowl in her hand, and quickly asked again, "You haven''t said it yet, what are you going to do."


    Sun Ximei''s eyes flickered, but she refused to tell her her plan, she just said perfunctory: "I have a solution for this matter, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Wang Zhaodi suddenly became excited: "I don''t need to care? If I don''t care, can you know Dad''s plan? You are my mother, can I ignore you?"


    Sun Ximei watched her for a while, and finally said, "Well, since you want to take care of it, then you can go to a place with me later."


    Wang Zhaodi was taken aback for a moment: "Where to go? Do you really have a way?"


    Sun Ximei seemed to have some scruples, but she refused to say too much, and threatened: "If you want to go, don''t ask so much, in short, quickly wash the dishes, as long as you go there, there will definitely be a way!"


    Wang Zhaodi frowned, curious, where did Sun Ximei take her?

 Chapter 478： fool

    Chapter 478 Flickering


    Wang Zhaodi was extremely curious, but no matter how she asked, Sun Ximei would not reveal a word. After asking too much, Sun Ximei threatened not to take her there.


    She had no choice but to stop asking and quickly washed the dishes.


    It''s just that she didn''t eat much in the morning, so she drank some rice soup, how could she fill her stomach?


    So after washing the dishes, she was so hungry in her stomach that she couldn''t help looking at the cabinets in the kitchen.


    She knew that there was food in the cupboard, but all the cupboard doors were locked, so unless you cut it open with a knife, you couldn''t get the contents.


    Wang Zhaodi couldn''t help but feel a little dissatisfied.


    However, before she could do anything, Sun Ximei noticed her eyes and held her vigilantly: "What do you want to do? I warn you, don''t mess around to know if you don''t know!"


    Wang Zhaodi was suddenly dissatisfied, and pressed her stomach in discomfort and said, "But I''m so hungry now. I ate some rice soup in the morning, where can I get enough to eat?"


    Sun Ximei''s face changed, and she quickly looked away with a guilty conscience, but she still held her hand and refused to let go: "Then you can''t mess around, your grandma knows how many things are in the kitchen, if you Dare to move around and see how she handles you!"


    Wang Zhaodi''s mood became worse and worse when she heard this.


    It is easy for people to be in a bad mood when they are hungry, not to mention that Sun Ximei still has this attitude?


    Wang Zhaodi couldn''t help complaining: "Then what should I do? Do you want me to starve to death?"


    Sun Ximei opened her mouth, but said nothing.


    She didn''t dare to let Wang Zhaodi cook by herself, because there was plenty of firewood at home.


    Once Wang Zhaodi started a fire, Zhang Cuihua would definitely make trouble, thinking they were spoiling things.


    So she finally persuaded: "Just bear with it, you will have something to eat at noon."


    Wang Zhaodi sneered angrily: "I really want to know, are you really my mother? Seeing that I am so hungry, don''t tell me to help me find something to eat, but let me endure it! Is it because I am a girl, Should you starve to death?"


    Sun Ximei felt guilty when she questioned her, but she was very dissatisfied.


    What does Wang Zhaodi mean?


    Are you blaming her?


    But can you blame her for this? She didn''t want Wang Zhaodi to starve either, but what could she do? Not to mention that the cabinets are locked, she has no key in her hand.


    This firewood is burning, how much movement is there?


    If Zhang Cuihua knew, would Wang Zhaodi be spared?


    She is still pregnant, Zhang Cuihua will not do anything to her, but what about Wang Zhaodi?


    Zhang Cuihua''s temper, it''s strange if she doesn''t hit her.


    If Wang Debao knew about it, he would definitely hit harder!


    She stopped Wang Zhaodi, not for her own good, Wang Zhaodi didn''t understand her at all!


    Sun Ximei became angrier the more she thought about it, but she looked at Wang Zhaodi''s appearance and worried that she would really make trouble.


    So she finally said: "In short, you can bear it first, and when you get to the place, you will definitely have something to eat."


    Anyway, when she got to that place, she wasn''t afraid even if Wang Zhaodi made trouble.


    Just don''t let Zhang Cuihua and the others know about it.


    Wang Zhaodi didn''t dare to really make trouble, so after hearing what she said, I believed it.


    Thinking that she can eat something when she goes out, she worked harder and quickly tidy up the kitchen.


    As soon as she finished packing, she couldn''t wait to urge Sun Ximei to go out.


    Sun Ximei just happened to be in a hurry to go out, so she agreed.


    Just when they were about to go out, Zhang Cuihua suddenly came out: "Where are you going?"

 Chapter 479： upset stomach

    Chapter 479 Stomach discomfort


    Zhang Cuihua''s tone was very bad. She squinted at Wang Zhaodi and Sun Ximei, her eyes were like knives, and they kept slashing at them.


    Sun Ximei and Wang Zhaodi were cleaned up a lot by her, and they persuaded when they saw her.


    The mother and daughter lowered their heads neatly and looked pitiful and honest.


    Then Sun Ximei said cautiously: "Zhao Di said that there are a lot of weeds growing in the ground, and she can''t pull it out by herself, so I will help her."


    Wang Zhaodi suddenly turned her head to look at her when she heard this.


    She didn''t say that!


    Sun Ximei is lying! Use her as an excuse on purpose!


    But she didn''t dare to expose Sun Ximei. If she did, they would definitely not be able to get out.


    She is really hungry now and has to eat!


    Zhang Cuihua got angry when she heard this: "What''s the matter with you, dead girl? Why are there so many weeds in the field? You haven''t plucked them often, have you? You''re really a lazy person, you know that you''re lazy and wasteful all day long. food!"


    Having said that, she looked at Sun Ximei and scolded, "And you, look at how big your belly is, and you still ran out and hurt my mother''s grandson? Can you squat down on your stomach?"


    Sun Ximei''s face changed, for fear that Zhang Cuihua would not let her go out, she quickly said: "Mom, don''t worry, I will be careful, I will never hurt your precious grandson.


    I was also afraid that Zhao Di would be lazy, so I wanted to go out and watch her. If you don''t want me to go out, why don''t you go and watch Zhao Di yourself? "


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Cuihua''s expression changed.


    She went to stare at Wang Zhaodi?


    how is this possible!


    She doesn''t do it!


    The dung was only poured there, how smelly.


    So she waved her hand: "If you want to go out, just go out, let the old lady watch her carefully, don''t let her be lazy! Also, don''t stay outside for too long, remember to come back to cook in a hurry!"


    Sun Ximei hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, I know, I must look at Zhao Di and come back when she finishes her work!"


    Zhang Cuihua snorted coldly before letting her go.


    Sun Ximei took the opportunity to pull Wang Zhaodi out of the door, for fear that Zhang Cuihua would go back.


    Wang Zhaodi obediently asked her to hold her, and when she was far away, she was so angry that she shook off Sun Ximei''s hand, and said with some dissatisfaction, "If you want to go out, go out, why do you have to use me as an excuse?"


    Sun Ximei glared at her dissatisfied: "Then what do you want me to say? If you don''t want to go, go and pull up the weeds in the field now! I still have something to do, and I don''t want to delay here."


    Wang Zhaodi rubbed her hungry stomach and held back.


    She just wants to eat now, but she doesn''t want to pull weeds.


    Sun Ximei continued to walk forward, but after a few steps, she felt very tired and couldn''t help saying: "Come and support me!"


    Wang Zhaodi wanted to pretend not to hear, but heard Sun Ximei say: "Come on, my stomach is a little uncomfortable!"


    Hearing this, Wang Zhaodi panicked.


    She doesn''t want Sun Ximei''s stomach to have an accident at all now.


    Wang Debao always disliked her as a girl, and Sun Ximei could not give birth to a son.


    If Sun Ximei could give birth to a son, her life might be much easier.


    Therefore, Sun Ximei''s stomach must not have an accident!


    Wang Zhaodi thought so, and quickly walked over to support Sun Ximei. She glanced at Sun Ximei nervously, and seeing that her face didn''t seem very good, she couldn''t help but get even more nervous: "Your stomach is really uncomfortable? Why don''t we go to see Dr. Zhou first?"


    I didn''t want Sun Ximei to refuse directly: "No! I can''t go to Dr. Zhou!"

 Chapter 480： come to you

    Chapter 480


    Sun Ximei said nervously: "You can''t go to Dr. Zhou, if your grandma and dad knew that I spent money, they wouldn''t let me go!"


    Wang Zhaodi was still worried: "But didn''t you say your stomach is uncomfortable?"


    Sun Ximei said disapprovingly: "What''s the matter? Pregnant will definitely be uncomfortable, everyone is the same, what are you making a fuss about?


    I just don¡¯t come out very often, and I rarely walk like this, so I¡¯m a little uncomfortable. Just hold me, let''s walk slowly, and we''ll be fine when we get to that place. "


    Wang Zhaodi is still a little worried, but she is still a big girl, and she has never been pregnant. How can she know this?


    She heard what Sun Ximei said, so she believed her words and carefully supported her forward.


    At this time, the sun has come out, but it is not hot, but it makes people feel warm when it shines on people.


    The mother and daughter walked in the sun, pulling out long shadows behind them.


    ¡­


    The Ruan family, Ruan Tang did not know what happened to Wang Zhaodi after returning home.


    After she went home with a vegetable basket, she went to look for a thank-you after breakfast.


    I didn¡¯t want to say thank you, but I was not at home. I went out early in the morning, and I don¡¯t know where I went.


    She originally went to deliver Peiyuan Dan to Xie Ci, but when she saw that he was not there, she went home.


    As soon as she walked into the yard, she saw Ji Wanying sitting quietly under the eaves, helping Jiang Chunshui weave straw sandals.


    Ruan Tang thought of the scar removal cream she made last night, and immediately made it: "Aunt Wanying, can you do me a favor."


    Ji Wanying heard and quickly agreed: "Okay, what do you want me to help you with?"


    On the other hand, Jiang Chunshui was a little unhappy: "Tangtang, don''t tire your aunt Wanying."


    "No, just a little busy." Ruan Tang smiled obediently and pulled Ji Wanying up, "Let''s go to the room and talk!"


    Ji Wanying had no choice but to follow her back to the room.


    Who knew that as soon as she entered, Ruan Tang closed the door, and before she could react, she took out a small jar from her bag.


    Ji Wanying was stunned: "This is..."


    Ruan Tang took out a beautiful glass jar that looked like some kind of vanishing cream jar.


    But it''s pretty, and it doesn''t look cheap.


    "Didn''t I say that there is a scar cream that works for you? Here it is. You can try it first. Just apply it on your body like a cream, you don''t need to apply it too thickly. I have tried it, and the effect is not bad."


    When Ruan Tang said this, he couldn''t help raising his hand, pointing to a place on his finger and saying, "There used to be a small scar here, but after wiping it, it has disappeared."


    Ji Wanying immediately widened her eyes in shock when she heard this, and instinctively looked at Ruan Tang''s hand.


    There was no scar at all there.


    However, she didn''t look at Ruan Tang''s hand carefully at all, so she didn''t remember whether there was a scar there.


    If it is true, then the effect of this scar removal cream is too good!


    Ruan Tang then said: "The scars on your body are a little bigger, and they definitely won''t go away right away. But if you use it a few times, it should go away."


    Ji Wanying smiled.


    She knew very well how terrible the scars on her body were, and she didn''t expect them to go away at all.


    However, it would be nice if they could be removed to make them less scary.


    So she still took the scar removal cream with great anticipation, and said gratefully, "Tangtang, thank you very much."


    Ruan Tang was about to say "No" when a harsh shout came from outside: "Aunt Jiang, please open the door, I have something to do with you."


    I''ll be here tonight, good night little fairies~

 Chapter 481： woman with problems

    Chapter 481 The woman in question


    Ruan Tang felt inexplicably uncomfortable when she heard the harsh shouting.


    I don''t know if the sound is too harsh to make her disgusted, or something else.


    So she said without hesitation: "You don''t have to rush to thank you, just apply the medicine first and see how it works. I''ll go out first."


    Ji Wanying obviously didn''t like to expose her scars to outsiders, so Ruan Tang took the initiative to speak without her own words.


    After she finished speaking, she took the initiative to walk out without waiting for Ji Wanying''s response.


    Ji Wanying wanted to chase after her, but when she thought of the unfamiliar woman''s voice outside, she stopped hesitantly when she reached the door.


    She was used to being pushed out. Even if Jiang Chunshui said it was okay, she was still worried that it would cause trouble to the Ruan family.


    So I don''t want outsiders to see her at all.


    Just when she hesitated, Ruan Tang had already made a decision for her¡ªhelped her close the door.


    Ji Wanying sighed helplessly, and subconsciously grasped the small jar in her hand.


    Soon, she made a decision, quickly locked the door, and began to return to the house to start applying medicine.


    At the same time, Ruan Tang had reached the center of the courtyard and was looking curiously at the direction of the gate.


    Jiang Chunshui had already opened the door and was talking to the people outside.


    She asked: "Yo, it''s Mrs. Liu, what are you looking for from me?"


    When spoke, she did not fully open the door, but only opened a crack, obviously not wanting to let people outside.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but be more curious.


    Jiang Chunshui''s character is known to her. Although she looks serious, she is actually very good-natured.


    Now that someone came to ask for help, she wouldn''t even let anyone in, which was strange.


    Ruan Tang didn''t think there was a problem with Jiang Chunshui, so there must be a problem with the people who came.


    Sister Liu?


    Is your surname Liu?


    How many women surnamed Liu are in the village?


    Ruan Tang was trying hard to recall, but the woman outside the door had already replied with a smile: "Aunt Jiang, you see I finally came here, why don''t you let me in for a drink?"


    Jiang Chunshui spoke quickly, with a rude tone: "Your house is not too far from my house, why is there no water in your house, and you came to my house to drink water?"


    Now Ruan Tang is completely determined, there is definitely something wrong with this person here!


    Otherwise, how could Jiang Chunshui treat her like this?


    The woman outside quickly said again: "Aunt Jiang, what do you mean? I really have something to ask you for help.


    , you see, I recently got a piece of really good, I want to make a skirt, but my hands are really stupid, I want to ask Sister Tang to do me a favor.


    Aunt Jiang, don''t worry, I know the rules, this job will definitely not let you help, you just let me in, I even brought the wages. "


    Jiang Chunshui still refused to let her in, so he refused directly: "Oh, so that''s how it is, I''m really sorry.


    My eldest daughter-in-law recently took up a sewing job for someone, and they are eager to ask for it. They really don¡¯t have much time to help you make clothes.


    Why don''t you look for someone else, there are many skilled people in the village, you said that this skirt is not difficult to make, who wouldn''t? "


    The woman refused to give up, and pleaded softly: "Aunt Jiang, you are joking. There are many people in the village who can make clothes, but who has the skills of your sister Tang, and the clothes they make are the best?


    I am indeed not easy to come by, if the skirt I make is not good-looking, isn''t it a waste? Aunt Jiang, just do it, help me! "

 Chapter 482： dirty mind

    Chapter 482 Dirty Mind


    Jiang Chunshui refused to agree: "Didn''t you tell me? I have already taken over the job, but I really can''t find time. It''s not that my aunt refuses to help you, it''s really that I don''t have the skills. Isn''t the skirt very simple? Why is it ruined?"


    Who knows that the woman still refuses to give up: "Hey, Aunt Jiang, why don''t you let me go in and ask what Big Sister Tang means? You let me in and see Big Sister Tang, and I will ask her personally, is this the head office?"


    As she said, she actually squeezed in, forcing Jiang Chunshui to stagger back.


    After seeing Ruan Tang, he hurried over and rushed over, holding Jiang Chunshui and telling her to stand.


    By this time the woman had already squeezed the door open and was about to enter.


    Seeing Ruan Tang''s outstanding appearance, her eyes instantly lit up: "Oh, this is Tang Tang, right? It''s getting better and better."


    Ruan Tang changed her expression instantly when she saw the woman''s face.


    This woman is actually the woman who was with Wang Debao before!


    Once she met Wang Zhaodi and found that her demeanor was very wrong, so she looked at it with her heavenly eyes.


    At that time, I saw a picture of a man and a woman rolling together.


    That man was Wang Debao, but the woman who was with him was a little confused, and she never recognized who it was.


    Never thought that the woman actually came directly to the Ruan family.


    Ruan Tang thought of what Jiang Chunshui called this woman before, and instantly remembered the identity of this woman.


    This woman''s surname is Liu, and she is called Widow Liu.


    Legend has it that she was so hard-headed that she killed her mother-in-law shortly after marrying her husband, and later killed her father-in-law and her husband one after another.


    In the end, she and a young son were the only ones left in the family.


    However, many people in the village have secretly said that Widow Liu is feisty and likes to hook up with men, and her relationship with many men in the village is unclear.


    Ruan Tang was not very impressed with her, so she didn''t remember her identity until now.


    Thinking of those rumors and that disgusting picture, what else did she not understand?


    Jiang Chunshui must have known that Widow Liu was sloppy, and refused to let her in because she thought she was too dirty.


    Widow Liu was not polite at all, she reached out and touched Ruan Tang''s face as she spoke.


    Ruan Tang''s face sank, and he kicked her stomach with a kick.


    "what!"


    Widow Liu screamed and flew backwards and fell in the middle of the road.


    It probably hurt when she fell, which made her scream again.


    She fell to the ground and stared at Ruan Tang with round eyes in shock. Obviously, she didn''t expect Ruan Tang to dare to treat her like this: "You... You dare to kick me! Does your child have any tutoring!"


    When Jiang Chunshui heard that she dared to scold Ruan Tang for not having a tutor, he was so angry that he would hit her with a broom.


    Ruan Tang stood at the door and sneered with his arms crossed: "What''s wrong with kicking you? I just think you are too dirty, and I don''t want you to dirty our land! What, do you think there is something wrong?"


    Widow Liu changed her face instantly, and roared in a stern voice: "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    Ruan Tang took a deep look at her, her face getting colder and colder: "Why, you dare to do it, but don''t you dare let people say it? You dare to say that you have been fighting with Wang Debao recently? His wife has a big belly, you Isn''t it dirty? Put away your dirty thoughts, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Widow Liu looked at Ruan Tang''s eyes in horror, only to feel that all her secrets were completely invisible under the gaze of those eyes, and she couldn''t help turning pale with fright.


    She quickly got up, snorted coldly, turned her head and left: "No...Isn''t it just unwilling to help? I...I just leave!"


    Ow, finally updated early today. Guess what this woman is trying to do?

 Chapter 483： Widow Lius Calculations

    Chapter 483 Widow Liu''s Calculations


    After Widow Liu left, Ruan Tang closed the door immediately.


    She didn''t check Widow Liu with her heavenly eyes just now, so she was afraid that she would see another stinging picture.


    However, Widow Liu came specially and said she was looking for Tang Hongxiu to make a skirt, but Jiang Chunshui refused several times and she refused to give up and insisted on entering the door.


    To say that there is nothing strange here, Ruan Tang would not believe it if he was beaten to death.


    So she deliberately said that sentence, and sure enough, Widow Liu felt guilty when she heard it.


    She doesn''t care what this woman wants to do and dares to plot against the Ruan family, so don''t blame her for being rude!


    Ruan Tang just thought of this when Jiang Chunshui''s voice suddenly came from behind him: "Tang Tang, how do you know she and Wang Debao... Who did you hear?"


    Hearing this, Ruan Tang secretly said something bad, and then turned around pretending to be nothing: "Wang Zhaodi said, I met her on the way back today, she said that Wang Debao wanted to drive her mother back and marry Liu The widow came in and asked me to help her, but I didn''t agree."


    Jiang Chunshui''s face immediately turned gloomy when he heard it: "You are right not to agree! What happened to this Wang Zhaodi? Last time I lied and wronged Ruan Yuting, and this time I came to pester you!


    Wang Debao is her father, what does it have to do with who he wants to marry? What is wrong with Wang Zhaodi, she actually asked you to help her! Why? You are still a child yourself! "


    Ruan Tang sneered at the corners of her mouth, thinking of Widow Liu who left, she was still a little uneasy: "Grandma, I think Widow Liu is weird, she may not want to marry Wang Debao."


    Jiang Chunshui quickly frowned upon hearing this.


    She knew about Wang Debao, because the Wang family is a wonderful family, who doesn''t know about it in the village?


    Even at this time, basically every household is a little bit more patriarchal, but not many are as bizarre as the Wang family, they are simply using their granddaughters as slaves!


    There is also Wang Zhaodi''s mother, who has a big belly every year, but all the babies born are girls, and they can''t support them.


    I don¡¯t know how many people in the village are secretly gossiping about the Wang family, thinking that they have been punished.


    Widow Liu, a woman who is sloppy and tricky, would be happy to marry Wang Debao?


    Who in the village does not know that Wang Debao is not a good thing?


    What''s more, he has such a wonderful old lady!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chunshui instantly had a guess in his heart.


    That Widow Liu just now, didn''t she like her fourth child?


    The old four are honest, they used to protect He Xiuqing like an eyeball, and they would not let her do anything.


    How many people in the village are envious?


    Now that the eldest of her family drives a pickup truck, and the fourth child is divorced from He Xiuqing, Widow Liu is really likely to have the fourth child''s idea!


    No, she can''t let a shameless woman like Widow Liu entangle the fourth child!


    Jiang Chunshui gritted his teeth secretly.


    She originally thought that He Xiuqing would not come back, so there was no need to let Ruan Aizhou and Ji Wanying fake marriage.


    Now it seems that this marriage still has to be concluded!


    The fourth child is too honest, even if there is no Widow Liu, he may have been coaxed by other women.


    Jiang Chunshui thought of this, and immediately made up his mind to ask Ji Wanying.


    Although she had such an idea, she had to ask Ji Wanying what she meant to see if she would like it.


    If Ji Wanying is unwilling, then she can only help Ruan Aizhou find a good wife.


    Thinking of Ji Wanying''s scar, Jiang Chunshui couldn''t help but sigh.


    What a beautiful girl back then, was all ruined by those bastards.


    What a sin!

 Chapter 484： Amazing effect of scar remover cream

    Chapter 484 The amazing effect of scar removal cream


    After Jiang Chunshui made up his mind, he was going to find Ji Wanying.


    But when she walked to Ji Wanying''s door, she gently pushed the door and found that the door was locked from the inside, so she raised her hand and knocked: "Wanying, are you convenient now?"


    Ji Wanying was applying the scar cream at the moment, her eyes staring blankly.


    She didn''t dare to hold too much hope for this thing.


    Just didn''t want to waste Ruan Tang''s hard work, and at the same time she still had some expectations in her heart, so she couldn''t wait to apply it on her body.


    Who would have thought that the scar removal cream would be cool after applying it, and the coolness wasn''t just there when you just applied it. Afterwards, after massaging for a while, the place where she applied the medicine was actually cool all the time.


    This surprised her.


    The cream of the scar removal cream is light green, somewhat translucent, and looks very beautiful.


    However, after applying it on the scar, the effect is actually very good.


    Ji Wanying even felt that the outermost edge of the scar seemed to have faded a lot.


    She wasn''t sure if she was wrong, or if it really faded.


    So for the test, she wiped it again on the edge of the scar, and then her eyes were fixed on it, not daring to blink.


    The edges of scars are generally shallow. If this cream is really effective, it may be able to remove the superficial scars on the edges.


    Ji Wanying massaged while waiting, but when she pressed it, she found that the scars on the outermost edge had really faded!


    She was afraid of forgetting just now, so she deliberately made a mark on the outermost position.


    As soon as the scar removal cream was applied, the mark disappeared in no time!


    This time, Ji Wanying''s eyes straightened, and tears flowed out in an instant, and she couldn''t stop it.


    When Ruan Tang told her that she could get rid of her scar, she really couldn''t believe it, and she didn''t dare to expect to get rid of her scar so quickly.


    Who knew that the surprise could come so quickly, she only moved to Ruan''s house for one night, and Ruan Tang gave her such a big surprise!


    This scar removal cream really works!


    Ji Wanying was so surprised that she could not wait to cry out all the bitterness over the years.


    But she didn''t dare to make a sound, so she kept crying silently, and then she couldn''t wait to continue smearing medicine on her body.


    Since it has been proved that this scar cream is effective, she must apply all the scars on her body as soon as possible, and strive to get rid of these terrible and ugly scars as soon as possible!


    Who knows, Jiang Chunshui''s voice suddenly rang outside the door.


    Ji Wanying was startled, her heart was beating wildly, and it took a while to calm down.


    As she applied the medicine, she said to Jiang Chunshui, "Aunt Jiang, I have something to do. It''s not very convenient now. I''ll be free later. Do you have anything to do with me?"


    Jiang Chunshui realized that her voice was not quite right, and suddenly panicked: "Wanying, what''s wrong with your voice? Are you crying?"


    Ji Wanying said quickly: "No, I''m happy, really Aunt Jiang, I''m just too happy."


    When she was just injured, she was still dreaming.


    It¡¯s not that she dreamed that she was fine, that those terrible things didn¡¯t happen, she was still fine.


    Just dreamed that Dr. Song cured her, she didn''t even leave a scar on her body, she was still the beautiful girl from the past.


    However, every time she wakes up from her dream, she has to face the cruel reality.


    Later, from time to time, she would still have this kind of dream, just less so.


    I didn''t expect that those absurd dreams would become reality one day.


    She really sees hope in getting rid of the scar!


    When the first mobile phone was stolen in my life, I had a dream for seven days in a row and tried various methods to get the mobile phone back. I could even clearly feel that I had caught it, and it was gone when I woke up. Then, because the dreams became more and more real, I was so scared that I didn¡¯t dare to continue dreaming. I really never dreamed of that phone, but I often had super-realistic dreams, and I was so tired. o(¨i©n¨i)o Hey, it¡¯s a pity that I was too timid at the beginning. If I continued to dream back then, maybe I would have awakened my powers (?¡¦?¡¦?).

 Chapter 485： Looking for a thank you

    Chapter 485 Looking for a thank you letter for help


    Ji Wanying thought excitedly, hurriedly wiped the tears from her face, and tried to say to Jiang Chunshui in a calm voice: "Aunt Jiang, please wait for a while, I will come out as soon as I finish my work."


    Jiang Chunshui listened to her still crying voice, and hesitated in his heart: "Okay, it''s fine if you''re fine, I... I don''t really have anything important to find you, you''ll do your job first."


    She didn''t know what Ji Wanying was crying about, but just listening to Ji Wanying''s voice made her feel sad, and she didn''t know how to say what she thought about before.


    After she finished speaking, she walked back, and continued to sit on the chair under the eaves, knitting straw sandals with some lingering thoughts.


    Ruan Tang walked over and wanted to help her, but was stopped by Jiang Chunshui: "Tangtang, don''t move, this grandma can come, you can go back to the house to review your high school homework, or go to help your mother."


    Jiang Chunshui paused, then added: "When the summer vacation is over, you will have to go to the county town to study high school. Knowledge in high school is more difficult than junior high school. If you go to the county town and can''t keep up with your studies, it will be bad. During the summer vacation, have a good time reading."


    Ruan Mingcheng has graduated from high school, and he left all his textbooks to Ruan Tang.


    As Jiang Chunshui said, when the summer vacation is over, Ruan Tang will have to go to the county high school to study.


    Because there is no high school in the town at all, there is only one junior high school, which is quite small.


    Ruan Tang immediately remembered that the school system at this time was different from the future. At this time, elementary school was still five years, and junior high school and high school were two years.


    When she crossed over, the original body had already graduated from junior high school. So after the summer vacation, she has to go to the county to study high school.


    The county is a little far from Shanhe Village. Even if there is a bicycle, it is very troublesome to go back and forth every day, unless Ruan Aihua picks her up with a small truck every day, or simply lives in the school.


    It would be too high-profile to pick up and drop off every day.


    This kind of small place, even if it is a very ordinary-looking minivan, is not something that ordinary people can own.


    But if you live on campus, you have to live in a dormitory with other people, which is a bit troublesome.


    If you can buy a house in the county, or rent one.


    However, she has no money at all right now. Whether you buy a house or rent a house, you need money.


    Ruan Tang''s thoughts changed, and he quickly thought of Peiyuandan and scar removal cream.


    She has now refined these two kinds of medicines, and has personally tested them, and the effects are quite good. If it can be sold, it should be able to sell for a lot of money.


    The problem is that the current situation is still not very open, and there are no self-employed industrial and commercial households, so it is definitely not possible to open a store to sell in an open and honest way.


    With the efficacy of Peiyuan Dan and scar removal cream, it is not good to sell it too cheaply.


    The medicine garden is only partially open now. Although there are both medicinal materials, she had already used a lot of them when refining the medicine last night.


    simply cannot take the path of small profits but quick turnover.


    But this medicine is expensive, so it is not something that ordinary people can afford.


    At that time, we have to take a special path.


    Ruan Tang thought about it, she has no way of doing it now. So in this matter, it is best to ask thank you for help.


    Although she already has some self-protection ability after cultivating, she has not been through it for a long time, and many situations are still unclear.


    If she finds someone to sell medicine on her own, it is not only like a headless fly, but it is also too risky.


    After all, it was not as open as it was later.


    She has no connections, and she doesn''t know the specific situation. Instead of taking the risk to sell medicine, she might as well ask Xie Ci for help.

 Chapter 486： The ending of Tang Hongxiu

    Chapter 486 The ending of Tang Hongxiu


    Ruan Tang made up his mind, and the rest will have to wait for the thank you to come back.


    She went to see Tang Hongxiu first, and when she saw that she was mending her clothes, she asked her if she wanted help.


    Tang Hongxiu didn''t ask her to help, for fear that she would break her eyes.


    Because darning needs to be very careful, in order to make it seamless, there are requirements for the details of color and texture, so it is a test of eyesight.


    Tang Hongxiu took a magnifying glass to assist, but even so, this work was very exhausting.


    Ruan Tang could not help but grit his teeth secretly when he saw it, feeling that Xie Ci had just come up with a bad idea, it would be better to help people make skirts!


    See Xie Ci later, she has to talk to Xie Ci and change it to the work of making clothes.


    It''s a big deal, just help him refine some Yuan Pei Pills.


    What''s more, with Tang Hongxiu''s craftsmanship, the clothes made are fashionable and good-looking, and it will definitely not be a loss if you sell it.


    When it opens up later, maybe Tang Hongxiu will be able to enter the clothing industry, do clothing business, and even create his own brand.


    This matter is a bit far-fetched, but Ruan Tang is very confident in Tang Hongxiu.


    Tang Hongxiu is not only good at embroidery, but also has a very unique aesthetic. The clothes she makes are very good-looking, and she does not know that she does it exactly according to the pictorial.


    If we develop in this area, we may not be able to create a unique brand in the future.


    Longguo style of later generations is a world-renowned fashion element. After many classic elements of Longguo style are perfectly integrated with modern elements, the clothes designed are amazingly beautiful and fluttering.


    Tang Hongshou can embroider, and he must be familiar with the classical elements of the Dragon Kingdom style. Moreover, the modern clothes she made are also very fashionable, which shows that she is at the forefront of fashion.


    If you let her develop in design, Tang Hongxiu will definitely be able to do it.


    Ruan Tang felt a little hot when she thought about it.


    She recently took the time to read the whole set of "My Life".


    The ending of Tang Hongxiu in the book is not good.


    Although Ruan Yuting may have written it indiscriminately, when the book was popular, no one called Tang Hongxiu came forward to accuse her of making it up.


    That means, when Ruan Yuting published the book, Tang Hongxiu was probably no longer there.


    Since Ruan Tang read the bleak ending of Tang Hongxiu in the book, she hopes that she can have a good career and live a long life.


    Never have to go through the pain in the book again.


    So after thinking about it for a while, she made up her mind. In the future, she will help Tang Hongxiu find more fashion pictorials, so that Tang Hongxiu can start to develop in design.


    Anyway, in a few years, it will gradually open up.


    Costume design is not done overnight, and Tang Hongxiu can be prepared from now on.


    When it is open, you can immediately prepare the factory for production, register the trademark and create the brand.


    Tang Hongxiu didn''t know what Ruan Tang was thinking. Seeing that she hadn''t left, she couldn''t help urging: "Go back and read, I really don''t need your help here."


    Ruan Tang smiled cleverly: "Okay, I''ll go back to the house first."


    It is impossible to warm up the book. Anyway, the summer vacation is still very long, and the school is still very early.


    She intends to take advantage of this time to refine some more nourishing pills and scar removal cream.


    When the time comes to look for a thank you note, you can also have some confidence.


    So she decided to go back to the room. After sitting cross-legged, she let her consciousness enter the medicine garden and began to refine medicine.


    At the same time, Sun Ximei and Wang Zhaodi were still on their way under the sun.


    Sun Ximei couldn''t walk fast. The mother and daughter walked for more than two hours before they finally reached the place.


    Wang Zhaodi was dumbfounded when she saw the broken thatched hut in front of her. What the **** is this place?

 Chapter 487： The person Sun Ximei is looking for

    Chapter 487 The person Sun Ximei is looking for


    Wang Zhaodi was already dizzy with hunger.


    She looked at the thatched hut not far ahead and couldn''t help but be full of suspicion.


    This thatched hut is not imposing at all. It is inferior to the Wang family''s house. What kind of powerful people can live in it?


    Can someone like really help them?


    Wang Zhaodi couldn''t believe it at all, and even suspected that Sun Ximei was deceived!


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, someone suddenly came out of the house.


    The man was wearing a straw hat and couldn''t see his face, but he could only tell that it was a woman, and looking at his clothes, he seemed to be a female educated youth.


    Strangely, the man kept his head down when he came out, and pulled down the brim of his hat to cover his face.


    And as soon as she came out, she turned around and went the other way.


    walked in a hurry, and soon walked away, as if running for his life, looking a little sneaky.


    Wang Zhaodi couldn''t help but wonder, who is this woman? Did she also come here to ask for help?


    That doesn''t need to be sneaky, isn''t it shameful?


    Wang Zhaodi looked suspiciously at the back of the man leaving, but heard Sun Ximei say: "Don''t look, help me in."


    Wang Zhaodi looked at the thatched hut not far away with some vigilance, and couldn''t help asking: "Mom, if you let me help you in, you have to tell me who lives in it?"


    Sun Ximei pursed her lips, as if she had some concerns, and refused to say: "Don''t ask more, in short, you will know when you go in. If you ask again, don''t go in, just stay outside and wait for me."


    Wang Zhaodi couldn''t help tangled when she heard this.


    She was very curious about who lived in the house, but she didn''t know why, when she looked at the thatched hut, she always felt that it was very gloomy.


    So she hesitated for a while and then said, "Then I''ll wait for you outside."


    After she said that, she thought for a while, and then asked hastily, "How long will it take you to come out?"


    Sun Ximei seemed to be relieved: "Then I''ll go in alone, you wait outside, don''t run around. It''s hard to say how long it will take to get out, but I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    After she finished speaking, she strode towards the thatched hut in front of her. After only two steps, she felt a stomach ache, and her eyes turned black, so she had to stop, holding her stomach and moving forward step by step.


    After walking for a while, we finally reached the door of the thatched hut.


    Sun Ximei looked at the closed door, and suddenly became nervous, took a deep breath before walking forward, raised her hand and knocked on the door: "Aunt Wu, I have something to do with you, can you let me in?"


    After waiting for a while, an old hoarse voice came from the room: "Go away, I can''t help you."


    Sun Ximei suddenly panicked, crying and shouting: "Aunt Wu, I beg you, just do it and help me, I''m really desperate! I understand the rules, as long as you are willing to help me with this. , let me do anything!"


    She cried miserably, and the people inside didn''t know whether they felt sorry for her or despised her for being noisy. After she cried for a while, the people inside finally sighed, "Forget it, come in first."


    As soon as the voice fell, the sound of the wooden bolt opening came from the room.


    Then there was a creak, and the old wooden door opened a crack.


    Sun Ximei immediately pushed open the door and walked in.


    But strangely, there was no one behind the door.


    Sun Ximei walked in and saw an old woman sitting in a dark corner.


    Her hair was gray and her face was wrinkled, looking a bit like an old witch in a fairy tale.


    Sun Ximei was also startled when she saw her, but when she remembered the purpose of this place, she quickly calmed down again.

 Chapter 488： Five aunts, the mortal

    Chapter 488 Fifth Aunt, a mortal person


    Sun Ximei took a deep breath and walked cautiously towards the wrinkled old lady.


    However, the closer she got, the more creepy she felt in her heart.


    Maybe this room is too gloomy.


    Sun Ximei kept comforting herself and came to the old lady with her big belly in her arms.


    The old woman''s voice was hoarse: "You sit down."


    There was a futon in front of her, but she didn''t know if the light in the room was too dark, or the futon was too dirty. The whole futon looked dark, as if it had not been washed for a long time.


    Sun Ximei couldn''t care less, and sat down with difficulty holding her stomach. Then he looked at the old woman desperately, and begged with a sad face: "Five aunt, please save me, I really can''t do anything, my man dislikes me, saying that he will kick me out when I give birth to a child. Go back to my mother''s house, if I go back, I won''t be able to live!"


    The old lady, or the fifth aunt, looked at Sun Ximei quietly.


    She seemed to be very old, her face was full of folds, even her eyelids were drooping down, and her eyes were narrowed to a thin slit.


    When looking at people, her eyes opened slightly wider, because there were also deep folds on the eyelids, her eyes were extraordinarily deep, and when looking at people, she seemed to be hiding behind something, which made people feel cold.


    Sun Ximei was inexplicably uneasy when she looked at her, and she couldn''t help but want to hide herself.


    Aunt Wu looked at her for a while, then looked down at her towering belly.


    Sun Ximei''s belly is not particularly big. After all, she often doesn''t get enough to eat and lacks nutrition. Where can her belly get so big?


    But compared to ordinary people, that belly is huge.


    When Aunt Wu looked at her stomach, Sun Ximei''s anxiety became stronger, and she couldn''t help covering her stomach with her hands.


    But her belly is so big, how can she stop it with both hands?


    Sun Ximei looked at Aunt Wu nervously, afraid that she would be angry, so she quickly explained: "Aunt Wu, I... I feel like my stomach is a little cold."


    said, she carefully moved her hand away, and asked even more nervously: "By the way... that... Fifth Aunt, can you see that I am pregnant with a son?"


    Aunt Wu watched for a while, then suddenly said, "The situation in your stomach is not good."


    "What!" Sun Ximei was shocked when she heard this, "Aunt Wu, are you serious? He he he... his condition is not good? What''s wrong with his condition? Tell me quickly, I depend on this child!"


    "It''s dying, do you want to save it?"


    "What!" Sun Ximei exclaimed, slumped on the futon, "No no no, this is impossible! How can my son die? No way!"


    Speaking of this, she suddenly saw Wu Aunt, her whole body reacted suddenly, and she rushed directly in front of Wu Aunt, kneeling and kowtow: "Aunt Wu! Aunt Wu, I beg you, you must save me. Son! He can''t die! He really can''t die!"


    Aunt Wu sighed: "It is a mortal person, I can''t save it, you should go back."


    Sun Ximei broke down and burst into tears: "No, no, I can''t go back. Fifth Aunt, I beg you, as long as you can save my son, I can do anything!"


    Aunt Wu was silent for a while before asking, "What about the things I gave you before? Are you still wearing them?"


    "I''m wearing it! I always wear what you gave me!" Sun Ximei said as she unbuttoned her collar and pulled out a dark red and black rope from inside.


    The rope looked ordinary, but there was a gray-white bead hanging on it.

 Chapter 489： Change your life against the sky

    Chapter 489


    Sun Ximei secretly looked at Aunt Wu, and when she saw that she was looking at the beads, she immediately said as if taking credit: "Aunt Wu, I have always worn this thing you gave me.


    I remember what you said at the beginning, this thing has to be worn on the body all the time, and it cannot be taken off even when taking a shower, so I wear it all the time.


    Look, so many years have passed, but I dare not forget a single word of what you said to me. Just do it and save my son, I really can''t live without him! "


    At the end, she cried again, looking very pitiful.


    "This thing is useless." Aunt Wu said as she stretched out her hand and touched the beads in Sun Ximei''s hand.


    When Sun Ximei saw this, she took the initiative to stretch her neck forward and handed the bead to the fifth aunt.


    Who knew that when Aunt Wu''s hand touched the bead, the bead would burn by itself, turning into a faint blue flame, and it continued to spread along the dark red rope.


    Sun Ximei screamed in fright, and instinctively wanted to jump up, but a sudden pain in her stomach caused her to fall directly to the ground, unable to move at all.


    Suddenly, she smelled a strange fragrance.


    also smells good.


    What she couldn''t see was that the flames spread rapidly around her neck, and soon burned the rope to ashes.


    The flame also went out.


    Just when the flames went out, Sun Ximei only felt that the strange fragrance suddenly became stronger.


    Then suddenly faded, and it didn''t take long to smell anything.


    She was stunned for a moment, then looked at Aunt Wu stupidly: "Aunt Wu, just now... the fire just now was..."


    "You have worn this thing for a long time, and it has helped you to prevent many disasters. It has been stained with filth and is completely useless. So you need to burn it with fire to burn the filth away."


    Aunt Wu explained hoarsely, and just after Sun Ximei suddenly realized, she sighed again, and seemed to ask helplessly, "Do you really want to save this child in your belly?"


    Sun Ximei nodded sharply, forgetting the terrible flame just now.


    Just feeling the pain in her stomach, she panicked again: "Aunt Wu, my stomach hurts so much, please help me! You must have a solution, right?"


    "You have to know that it is a mortal person. If you want it to survive, you have to change your life for life, change its mortal life against the sky, and let another person die in its place. In this case, you still want to change?"


    "I...I..." Sun Ximei hesitated for a moment, changing her life for her life, changing her life against the sky, and letting another person die instead of her son, it sounded too scary.


    In my mind, it seems to recall the scene of that year.


    That poor child was still alive when Zhang Cuihua was thrown out.


    But on such a cold day, her milk doll was thrown outside, she probably died soon, right?


    Sun Ximei immediately shivered with fright, and her eyes began to flicker.


    Over the years, she has always had nightmares, in which a child covered in blood crawled towards her and ripped open her stomach.


    is really scary!


    Sun Ximei couldn''t help shivering when she thought of the scene in the nightmare, and asked tremblingly, "Is there no other way?"


    Aunt Wu''s voice was extremely hoarse, as if she was about to die: "There is only this way, so think about it carefully, this is a big sin, and if you hadn''t begged me like that, I wouldn''t have said it."


    Sun Ximei couldn''t help asking when she heard this, "So...can anyone do it?"

 Chapter 490： In exchange for whose life?

    Chapter 490 Whose life is exchanged?


    When Aunt Wu heard Sun Ximei''s words, she sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    She was already scary looking, but when she smiled, it became even more scary: "Of course not, if you want to change your life against the sky and change your life for life, you must be a blood-related person."


    Although her eyes were narrowed into slits, they were extremely sharp, as if she could see through Sun Ximei at a glance.


    Sun Ximei was frightened by her words, and couldn''t help but hesitate: "What? To...have a blood relationship?"


    The smile on Aunt Wu''s face was even bigger, and she looked more like an old witch; "Yes, so this person can only be you, or your daughter, or your husband. You can choose for yourself, whether you want to save or not. The child in the womb?"


    Sun Ximei was a little afraid and couldn''t help but ask: "Can we just choose between us? Can''t that kid''s grandmother and uncle?"


    Aunt Wu''s face was full of smiles, making the folds all over her face twisted, and she looked more like mocking: "Of course not, only direct blood relatives can succeed. So you must think carefully, in the end. Do you want to save it?"


    Sun Ximei rolled her eyes uneasily, unable to make up her mind for a while, and didn''t notice the twisted smile on Aunt Wu''s face.


    After struggling for a while, she suddenly asked, "By the way, Aunt Wu, this...is a son in my belly?"


    Who knows, Aunt Wu didn''t answer and asked: "By the way, let me tell you one more thing, after this time, you will not be able to regenerate. So this one in your womb is the last child in your life."


    Sun Ximei was horrified when she heard this: "What? The last one? I can''t...can''t be reborn? It''s impossible, I don''t believe it! Fifth Aunt, you...you lied to me, right?"


    Aunt Wu seemed to be irritated by her, and suddenly sneered: "What''s the benefit of me lying to you? This is the real thing. If you don''t believe it, you can go out now and don''t come to me again."


    Sun Ximei was so frightened that she hurriedly said: "No no no, I believe it! I believe you! I... I''m just too shocked, you must be known as me, Aunt Wu, you know that I am a countryman, I have never drank ink, what? don''t understand."


    She laughed dryly, and soon became entangled again.


    Since it is the last chance, she must not lose this child.


    But what should she do?


    To change your life against the sky, you must be blood relatives.


    Does she want to exchange her life for it?


    Sun Ximei was instinctively reluctant.


    Wang Debao''s words... She just had a thought in her mind and quickly ruled out Wang Debao.


    Wang Debao is her husband, if something happens to him, Zhang Cuihua will definitely not let her go.


    It can only be¡­


    Sun Ximei turned her head subconsciously and looked at the closed wooden door.


    She knew that Wang Zhaodi was waiting outside for her to go out.


    Do you really want to use her in exchange?


    Sun Ximei suddenly couldn''t bear it, so she begged again: "Aunt Wu, you should think of another way, I... I really don''t know how to choose."


    Aunt Wu asked sarcastically, "What''s so difficult about this? Your husband treats you very badly, right? You just said that he wanted to drive you back to your parents'' home, so it''s not good to choose him?"


    Sun Ximei abruptly refused: "No! I can''t choose him! He... If something happens to him, what will I do with the children in the future? And my mother-in-law won''t let me go!"


    Aunt Wu chuckled and looked straight at Sun Ximei: "Is that so? Since he can''t, it can only be you."


    "No, neither can I!" Sun Ximei shook her head desperately, "I can''t, I... If something happens to me, what will my son do in the future? He can''t live without his mother!"

 Chapter 491： Use her instead!

    Chapter 491 Use her in exchange!


    Aunt Wu chuckled again, and asked faintly, "If that''s the case, then only your daughter will be left. Do you want to trade your daughter''s life in exchange?"


    "No...I''m not...I..." Sun Ximei subconsciously wanted to refute, "I... Fifth Aunt, do you really have no other way?"


    "I said, you can only choose from the three of you, and no one else can. So now you only have two choices, either give up the child or choose someone to change his life. Your stomach hurts now, right? It means that your time is running out and you must make a choice as soon as possible, otherwise the child will be completely helpless."


    Sun Ximei was still struggling. After hearing this, she said instantly: "No! You must save him, Aunt Wu!"


    Aunt Wu lifted her eyelids and glanced at her coldly: "Have you chosen whose life you want to exchange?"


    Sun Ximei said nervously: "I... I have chosen, then... I will use my... my daughter''s life in exchange. Please help me, Aunt Wu."


    At the end, her tears flowed out instantly.


    looks very guilty.


    She doesn''t want to sacrifice Wang Zhaodi, after all, Wang Zhaodi is also her daughter.


    But...but she really can''t help it.


    She can no longer be reborn, and she must not lose this child.


    And Wang Debao...Without Wang Debao, who can she live with?


    If she can''t give birth and is driven home again, who will marry her?


    So don''t blame her, she was forced.


    She didn''t want to either.


    Sun Ximei kept trying to excuse herself in her heart, and gradually, she felt less guilty.


    Aunt Wu asked her, "Have you really figured it out? Once you make a decision, you can''t go back on it."


    Sun Ximei''s heart trembled, and finally she was cruel, she gritted her teeth and said, "Aunt Wu, I really thought about it. What do you want to do?"


    "Remember, this is your choice."


    Aunt Wu said, and took out a dark red red rope from her arms.


    A white bead is strung in the middle of the red rope, which looks like a trillium, and it looks pretty good.


    She held the beads in her hands and began to mutter words.


    Sun Ximei couldn''t understand what she was reading, but for some reason she felt that Aunt Wu looked very powerful.


    After listening to those words, she gradually felt a little dizzy in her head.


    Just when she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly saw the fifth aunt holding the bead on her stomach and began to draw circles.


    After drawing in circles, she actually felt that her stomach didn''t hurt so much.


    Sun Ximei''s eyes widened suddenly, watching all this in shock.


    After the fifth aunt drew more than ten laps, Sun Ximei felt that her stomach didn''t hurt at all.


    She looked at Aunt Wu in surprise: "Aunt Wu, is this all right? My stomach doesn''t hurt at all!"


    Aunt Wu picked up the red string and said, "It''s only half finished now, and the remaining half is that you have to put the red string on your daughter."


    "No problem, I''ll put it on when I go out!" After Sun Ximei finished speaking, she asked hesitantly, "Aunt Wu, what do you want this time for helping me?"


    Aunt Wu said faintly: "You know, changing my life against the sky is a sin. Once I do it, I will bear a huge calamity and reduce my lifespan by ten years!"


    Sun Ximei instantly became nervous: "What? Ten years? This...this is too scary! Then you...what do you want?"


    Aunt Wu sighed: "I don''t want much, just give me ten drops of blood."


    Sun Ximei was relieved when she heard that it was only ten drops of blood.


    She was worried that Aunt Wu would want her to live for ten years.


    If it''s only ten drops of blood, it''s nothing.


    Sun Ximei chose Wang Zhaodi, are you surprised? Are you surprised? If you think Wang Zhaodi is pitiful, then look down~

 Chapter 492： The price of changing fate

    Chapter 492 The price of changing fate


    After confirming that Aunt Wu only needed ten drops of blood, Sun Ximei immediately said generously, "Aunt Wu, you have helped me so much, not to mention ten drops of blood, it doesn''t matter if it is 20 drops of blood!"


    I don''t want Wu Shen to take her politeness directly: "Really? Are you really willing to give me twenty drops of blood?"


    Sun Ximei was actually a little unwilling, but she was really embarrassed to refuse, so she agreed: "I... Of course I would!"


    "If that''s the case, then it''s even better."


    After Aunt Wu finished speaking, she immediately took out a small white cup and a white knife.


    The small cup is very delicate, just like a wine glass, it looks very beautiful.


    When Sun Ximei saw it, she couldn''t help but ask, "Aunt Wu, your cup is so beautiful, it looks like a baby."


    "You''re right, it''s really a treasure."


    Aunt Wu smiled faintly and pierced the pulp of the ring finger of her left hand with the tip of the knife.


    Then one hand grabbed her ring finger and the other hand squeezed all the way down her arm.


    Soon, the first drop of blood squeezed out, then the second drop, the third¡­


    Sun Ximei was a little surprised to find that she only squeezed a few drops of blood, and she felt panic in her heart.


    Even her heart seemed to be clenched tightly, which made her uncomfortable.


    She was getting more and more uncomfortable, and her heart was so panicked that she couldn''t help but wanted to stop.


    "Five aunts, can you... can you stop for a while, I... my heart... seems a little uncomfortable."


    After hearing this, Aunt Wu didn''t stop, she just patted her heart: "You are a little bloody, it''s okay, it will be fine soon."


    After she filmed this, Sun Ximei really felt a lot more comfortable, so she believed the words of Aunt Wu.


    But after the blood was squeezed out, she still felt a little weak.


    But what she didn''t see was that as her blood continued to squeeze out, her face had gradually turned pale, and even covered with an ominous gray color.


    Just after the last drop of blood was squeezed out, Aunt Wu immediately took out a dark pill: "Open your mouth."


    Sun Ximei opened her mouth subconsciously, but she had no strength now, so her mouth just opened a slit.


    Aunt Wu had to put the pill into her mouth: "You are too weak, take this medicine and you will be fine."


    After Sun Ximei heard this, she immediately swallowed the medicine in her mouth.


    After taking the medicine, I don''t know if it was a psychological effect or if it really had an effect. Sun Ximei quickly felt that she had strength again.


    She rested for a while, and when her body recovered, she immediately thanked Aunt Wu: "Aunt Wu, thank you very much this time."


    Aunt Wu sighed: "It''s okay, I didn''t expect your body to be so bad. If I had known earlier, I would have only taken ten drops of your blood."


    Sun Ximei''s mind is still a little dizzy at the moment, and she didn''t realize what was wrong with her words.


    If she is clear-headed, she should think at this moment, if Fifth Aunt really loves her, why not stop halfway and have to take twenty drops of her blood?


    This just sounds good.


    Unfortunately, she just lost so much blood just now, how can she get this?


    So I was fooled by Aunt Wu, and I was particularly moved to thank Aunt Wu: "Aunt Wu, don''t say that, I''m thankful for your help this time."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly remembered the purpose of this time, and quickly said: "By the way, Aunt Wu, my man wants to drive me back to her parents'' house, can you help me?"


    Aunt Wu suddenly laughed and said meaningfully: "Don''t worry, he won''t chase you away."

 Chapter 493： Amulet of peace

    Chapter 493 The Amulet of Peace


    Sun Ximei was so excited when she heard the words of Aunt Wu: "Really? Aunt Wu, thank you so much!"


    Aunt Wu waved his hand and said weakly: "It''s alright, go back quickly, I''ve spent a bit of time this time, and I have to adjust my breath as soon as possible, so I won''t leave you."


    "It''s okay, I''ll go now." Sun Ximei stood up and suddenly found that she had risen from the ground easily, just like she was not pregnant.


    couldn''t help but admire Wu Shen''s ability again, and felt that she was simply an old fairy.


    Sun Ximei walked out quickly, but she didn''t find the fifth aunt sitting in the same place at all, looking at her like she was looking at a poor bastard.


    She opened the door and walked out, then carefully closed the door, swept her eyes, and began to look for Wang Zhaodi''s whereabouts.


    Who knew that Wang Zhaodi was sitting in the shade of a tree in the distance, not waiting beside the thatched hut.


    Wang Zhaodi saw Sun Ximei, and quickly stood up and waved at her: "Mom, I''m here!"


    Sun Ximei walked over immediately and asked with some dissatisfaction: "Why are you hiding so far? I almost didn''t see you just now."


    Wang Zhaodi opened her mouth, but she still didn''t dare to say that she just felt a little scared and walked away.


    instead panicked: "I just wanted to find a place to sit, so I came here, look how big the sun is."


    After she finished speaking, she glanced at Sun Ximei''s hands and suddenly asked, "Mom, didn''t you say you brought me here to eat? What about the food?"


    Sun Ximei reacted suddenly: "Oh, I forgot. I just said, I seem to have forgotten something, so this is it!"


    She sighed. Seeing that Wang Zhaodi''s face was not good, she said, "Forget it, let''s go back. It''s noon. When I go home, my mother will cook you something to eat."


    Wang Zhaodi was already too hungry, she turned around and left with a stinky face.


    Sun Ximei chased after him: "Hey, don''t go so fast, wait for me! By the way, I got you an amulet, you can wear it on your wrist to keep you safe!"


    Wang Zhaodi didn''t look back, and said in disgust, "What amulet? I don''t want it."


    Sun Ximei quickly grabbed her, then took out the red rope and gestured to her wrist: "Look at this, isn''t it pretty? Mom put it on for you."


    Wang Zhaodi looked at the red rope in her hand and was instantly stunned.


    The red rope that was originally dark red was actually brightened by the sunlight.


    The white round beads on the are particularly beautiful with the bright red string.


    Wang Zhaodi was fascinated unknowingly after watching it.


    Before she could react, Sun Ximei had already put a red rope on her.


    said with a smile: "Look, doesn''t this look particularly good on your hands? You are also a big girl, how can you do it without dressing up?"


    Wang Zhaodi suddenly became shy.


    She blushed, and subconsciously hid her hands behind her, but she thought of Ruan Mingcheng.


    If she dresses up well, will Ruan Mingcheng think she looks good? Promise to marry her?


    Thinking of this possibility, she didn''t resist the red string on her opponent at all, and she secretly glanced at it several times, and the more she looked, the more beautiful she felt.


    Sun Ximei could not help feeling a little guilty when she saw it.


    But she quickly comforted herself: Zhao Di, don''t blame mom, mom has no choice but to try to get a good baby in your next life!


    Wang Zhaodi didn''t know what she was thinking, and she thought the red string in her hand was beautiful.


    The mother and daughter have their own thoughts and rush home all the way.


    Walking, Wang Zhaodi suddenly felt that something was wrong, Sun Ximei had a big belly, how could she walk so fast?


    To be honest, I sympathize with Wang Zhaodi. Although she has a bad temperament, she also has the best relatives. So continue to look down, there is a reversal behind~

 Chapter 494： old fairy

    Chapter 494 Old Immortal


    Wang Zhaodi looked at Sun Ximei curiously for a while, and the more she looked, the more strange she felt, and she couldn''t help asking: "Mom, why are you walking so fast, isn''t your stomach uncomfortable?"


    Sun Ximei said with a smile: "I''m fine, the old **** has already helped me to see it, I don''t have anything at all now."


    Wang Zhaodi exclaimed: "Old god?"


    Could it be that person in the room?


    Sun Ximei was so frightened that she covered her mouth: "Why are you so loud? Be careful that people will hear you! In short, you know, don''t say it, the old fairy will be unhappy!"


    Wang Zhaodi was dubious and asked curiously, "How do you know that person is an old immortal? What if he is a liar?"


    Sun Ximei glared at her dissatisfied: "What nonsense are you talking about, you dead girl! How could the old fairy be a liar? If she is a liar, can I get better?"


    Wang Zhaodi thought about it, and suddenly felt that she was right.


    If it was a liar, Sun Ximei would not be able to walk fast.


    So, that person is really an old fairy?


    Wang Zhaodi couldn''t help but turn her head and glanced at the thatched cottage in the distance.


    I still feel weird in my heart: If that person is an old immortal, why is the place where he lives so bad?


    But she was really curious, so she couldn''t help but ask: "Mom, do you know what the old gods are capable of?"


    Can make her beautiful?


    Sun Ximei felt guilty instantly, for fear that Wang Zhaodi would suspect something, so she deliberately said perfunctory: "The old immortal has a lot of abilities, I am a mortal, what can I know?


    You see it''s already noon, let''s go back quickly. Didn''t you say hungry? There will be food when you go back. "


    Wang Zhaodi was dragged away by her, and she glanced at the thatched cottage in the distance a little unwillingly, but followed Sun Ximei.


    They have been delayed for a long time. If they go back too late, Zhang Cuihua still doesn''t know what to do.


    Sure enough, when the two of them returned to Wang''s house, Zhang Cuihua was waiting for them with a broom.


    As soon as they saw their mother and daughter, they scolded: "You still know how to come back? My mother thought you didn''t want to come back!"


    Sun Ximei said quickly: "Mom, there is a lot of grass in the field, so..."


    Who would have thought that as soon as these words came out, Zhang Cuihua became even more ruthless: "You have the courage to say it! The rich and noble have already gone to the field to see, you are not in the field at all! Come on, where the **** are you fooling around!"


    Hearing this, both Sun Ximei and Wang Zhaodi were taken aback.


    The mother and daughter looked at each other subconsciously, and Sun Ximei suddenly said: "Mom, I didn''t mean to lie to you, I really took Zhaodi to weeding, but she suddenly had a stomach upset, I just... I took her to find It''s convenient to go."


    "Is it convenient to find a place?" Zhang Cuihua couldn''t believe it, she scolded, "Are you stupid for being an old lady? How long does it take to find a place?"


    At this time, Wang Zhaodi suddenly said: "It was Mom who said she had a stomachache and wanted to find someone to take a look. I helped her there."


    When Sun Ximei heard this, she immediately stared at her dissatisfiedly: "Zhao Di, what are you talking about!"


    Wang Zhaodi curled his lips in dissatisfaction: "Where did I say nonsense? It was! You have already said it, and I will show you to the old fairy. I have already seen it. Why do you say that I have diarrhea?"


    So Zhang Cuihua glared at Sun Ximei, and asked sullenly, "Is what she said true?"


    Sun Ximei saw that the situation was not good, and quickly said: "Mom, the old **** said, my child must be a son!"


    Zhang Cuihua was overjoyed when she heard the words: "Really? Are you really sure it''s a son?"


    Sun Ximei was about to nod when Li Chunlan suddenly came out and saw the red rope on Wang Zhaodi''s hand with sharp eyes: "Huh? Zhaodi, what are you wearing on your hand?"

 Chapter 495： grab!

    Chapter 495 Grab!


    Wang Zhaodi was startled and looked at his left wrist subconsciously.


    As soon as she saw it, she found that the red string on her wrist suddenly ran out of her sleeve!


    She was so frightened that she quickly hid it.


    However, Li Chunlan had already seen it. Seeing that Wang Zhaodi was about to hide, she immediately rushed over, grabbed her wrist, and pulled the sleeve up, revealing the red rope.


    Li Chunlan looked at the bright red rope and beads like white jade, she just thought it was very beautiful.


    So she immediately questioned: "Where did you get this rope? Did a man give it to you? When you say you are going to see your stomach, you are actually going to see a wild man?"


    Li Chunlan said while pulling the red rope.


    Wang Zhaodi struggled desperately: "What are you doing? Let me go! It''s mine, don''t grab it!"


    But just after she finished speaking, Wang Fugui rushed out from nowhere, grabbed Wang Zhaodi''s hand and slapped her hard.


    Sun Ximei was scared to death when she saw it, that red rope is related to her son''s life, so there must be no accident!


    She immediately went up to stop her, but was stopped by Zhang Cuihua: "What are you doing in the past? I don''t know you have a big belly!"


    Sun Ximei was so anxious that she quickly said: "That was given by the old god, and it is not a wild man who wears it to keep her safe! Mom, tell her quickly and tell her not to rob her."


    Li Chunlan sneered: "What old immortal keeps you safe? You are feudal superstition! I see, you just brought Zhao Di to see some wild man, right?


    Also, Zhao Di is a big girl, it''s time to find someone. But even if you are in a hurry to find someone for Zhao Di, you have to tell your family, right?


    How could someone sneak Zhao Di out to meet people? You say you are a big belly, a little girl, what if that man has a bad intention?


    Zhao Di is a big girl with a yellow flower. If any man takes advantage of her, how can she marry in the future? Is she still alive? "


    After she finished speaking, she pulled the red rope off Wang Zhaodi''s wrist!


    When Sun Ximei saw this scene, she screamed in horror and rushed towards Li Chunlan desperately, trying to get the red rope back.


    Zhang Cuihua was originally pulling her, but who knew she would suddenly go crazy, how could she hold her back?


    Because she was still pulling Sun Ximei, when Sun Ximei rushed over, she brought her down and made her fall to the ground!


    "Ow!" Zhang Cuihua screamed in pain and was about to get up when she suddenly found that her waist was twisted, so she fell down again.


    Li Chunlan was also frightened by the suddenly crazy Sun Ximei, and subconsciously pushed Wang Zhaodi in front of her, turned around and ran away.


    "Fugui, you help me watch that crazy woman, I''ll find your dad and the others!"


    Li Chunlan shouted and ran out. Wang Fugui was stunned for a moment, thinking that Sun Ximei''s crazy appearance was a bit scary, and ran away quickly.


    Sun Ximei bumped into Wang Zhaodi, pushed her away and chased out.


    Wang Zhaodi saw her running out with a big belly, afraid that she would have an emergency, so she chased out.


    "Mom! Don''t run! Isn''t it just a red rope? Let her grab it!"


    Wang Zhaodi couldn''t bear the red rope, but she didn''t want Sun Ximei to have an accident.


    Sun Ximei still has a big belly. If something goes wrong, wouldn''t it cost her two lives?


    Who knew that Sun Ximei shouted excitedly: "No! You must wear that red rope! I must **** it back!"


    Otherwise, her son will die!


    Wang Zhaodi suddenly felt strange when she heard this.


    Isn''t just a red rope?


    Why does she have to wear it?


    Don''t think this plot is exaggerated. There was a foreign movie where a glass bottle fell into a primitive tribe in Africa and was picked up by a person. As a result, people in the tribe found it super easy to use, so they all robbed it. In the end, the boss of the tribe felt that the glass bottle had destroyed the unity of the tribe, and asked the person who found it to throw it to the end of the world. ¡ñv¡ñ

 Chapter 496： Wang Zhaodi is suspicious

    Chapter 496 Wang Zhaodi is suspicious


    Wang Zhaodi suddenly felt a little uneasy in her heart, and couldn''t help thinking of the thatched hut that made her feel uncomfortable.


    So she deliberately said: "Mom, these are all feudal superstitions and deceitful people. Isn''t it just a red string? What if I don''t wear it?"


    Sun Ximei was very excited when she heard this: "No! You have to wear it! If you don''t wear it, there will be an accident!"


    Wang Zhaodi immediately asked: "What will happen if I don''t wear it?"


    "You..." Sun Ximei hesitated for a moment, how could she dare to tell the truth?


    So she quickly lied, "Didn''t I say it? That''s for safety! The old fairy said, you are in danger now, you must wear this, otherwise, you will die!"


    "Dangerous? Why don''t I know?" Wang Zhaodi suddenly stopped, "Anyway, I don''t believe this, and I don''t plan to wear it. If you want to chase it, chase it, even if you get it back, I won''t wear it."


    After saying that, she turned and left.


    She liked the red rope very much, but Sun Ximei''s attitude was so strange that it made her very uneasy.


    Once a person becomes suspicious, it is easy to be suspicious, thinking that there are doubts everywhere.


    Wang Zhaodi is like this now.


    She kept reminiscing in her mind, and she couldn''t help thinking of that morning meal.


    Sun Ximei was able to serve the table, but refused to leave her way.


    Later, he said he was taking her out to eat, but in the end he said he forgot.


    And last time, she cut her hand, and Sun Ximei also blamed her for being too careless.


    Also, every time Wang Debao beat her, Sun Ximei heard it obviously, but never ignored it.


    Where does it seem to care about her?


    Mingming usually doesn''t care about her at all, but now she is worried that something will happen to her if she doesn''t wear the red rope.


    really makes people feel more suspicious the more they think about it.


    Sun Ximei became anxious as soon as she saw Wang Zhaodi walking back. She also expected Wang Zhaodi to help her. Who knew this girl was ignorant at all!


    She shouted anxiously: "Zhao Di, don''t go, you listen to me, you must grab the red rope back!"


    However, when she shouted, Wang Zhaodi was even more suspicious, so she walked faster.


    Sun Ximei was instantly dumbfounded. She still had a big belly. If Wang Zhaodi refused to help her, how could she get the red rope back?


    So she shouted again: "Zhaodi! Zhaodi, stop! Don''t go!"


    Wang Zhaodi heard this, but instead ran, and ran faster and faster.


    Sun Ximei was completely dumbfounded.


    What should she do?


    Looking at Li Chunlan again, she has run farther and farther, and is almost invisible.


    Sun Ximei hesitated for a while, but decided to go after Li Chunlan first.


    She has to get that red rope back as soon as possible!


    Wang Zhaodi secretly breathed a sigh of relief when she saw her running away, but she felt more and more cold in her heart.


    She was even more suspicious of Sun Ximei.


    It was this suspicion that made her feel cold all over.


    Sun Ximei, but her own mother, treats her like this!


    Wang Zhaodi looked at her figure running farther and farther coldly, raised her hand and wiped away the wetness from the corner of her eyes, then pursed her lips and walked home step by step.


    Unfortunately, her luck was not very good. As soon as she got home, she saw her second uncle Wang Deshun and Zhang Cuihua with a dark face.


    Zhang Cuihua sprained her waist when she was brought down by Sun Ximei. After they ran out, Wang Deshun came back to drink water and ran into her.


    He quickly helped Zhang Cuihua up, and planned to ask Doctor Zhou to come and see her.


    Wang Zhaodi came back at this time.


    So you can imagine what will be waiting for her.


    Zhang Cuihua roared as soon as she saw her: "You dead girl, how come you have the face to come back!"

 Chapter 497： Good stuff for sure!

    Chapter 497 is definitely a good thing!


    Wang Zhaodi snorted as soon as she saw the ugly faces of Zhang Cuihua and Wang Deshun.


    But she has encountered this situation too many times, so she responds quickly.


    Zhang Cuihua scolded, and she immediately said, "Grandma, are you alright? After I just went out, I was very worried about you, so I rushed back. Do you want to see Dr. Zhou? I''ll call him here!"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Cuihua blocked Zhang Cuihua''s next curse.


    She snorted coldly and asked unhappily, "What about your mother and second aunt? Why did you come back alone?"


    Wang Zhaodi gathered up his courage and said, "I don''t worry about you, grandma, so I came back first. Mom... Mom and second aunt are still outside."


    When Zhang Cuihua heard this, she scolded rudely: "They are still outside, you still have the face to run back! You forgot that your mother still has a big belly? If something happens to my grandson, can you afford it? "


    Wang Zhaodi couldn''t help but retort: ??"But I can''t ignore you, grandma."


    Zhang Cuihua was so angry that she wanted to scold again, but Wang Deshun suddenly said, "Okay, Mom, didn''t you say that your waist is uncomfortable and you want to see Dr. Zhou? Now that Zhao Di is back, let her go to Dr. Zhou."


    In that case, he wouldn''t have to pay for it.


    Wang Zhaodi belongs to the boss, so of course the boss should pay for the money.


    Wang Deshun secretly made an abacus.


    Zhang Cuihua didn''t know his thoughts and thought he was filial. She gave Wang Zhaodi a displeased look, and snorted coldly, "Didn''t you just say you were going to see Dr. Zhou? Why don''t you hurry up!"


    Wang Zhaodi heard this and said quickly, "Then I''ll go."


    After she finished speaking, she turned and ran away, for fear of being scolded again.


    On the other side, Sun Ximei has been chasing Li Chunlan.


    Li Chunlan ran in front, and was almost mad at her!


    She thought that Sun Ximei had a big belly and would definitely not be able to catch up with her. Who knows that this woman doesn''t know what kind of crazy she is, and she is still chasing after her!


    What are you doing!


    Isn''t just a red string? Is it necessary to chase so hard?


    What a mad woman.


    Li Chunlan rolled her eyes unhappily, and suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    She has lived with Sun Ximei for so many years, what kind of temperament Sun Ximei is, can she still know?


    Sun Ximei never dared to **** it from her before, why is the reaction so big this time?


    Is it possible that this red rope can really keep you safe?


    Li Chunlan curiously looked at the red rope in her hand, and still felt that the more she looked, the better she looked.


    Thinking of Sun Ximei''s weird attitude, I can''t help but be more precious.


    This thing can make Sun Ximei so rare, it must be a good thing.


    Now it''s in her hands, it''s hers.


    Sun Ximei still wants to take it back?


    Dream her!


    Li Chunlan thought proudly, and suddenly saw a familiar figure, and ran over: "Brother, take care of your Sun Ximei!"


    Wang Debao just came out of Widow Liu''s house. Who knew that he would meet Li Chunlan not long after he came out, and heard such words.


    He looked at Li Chunlan in astonishment. Seeing her cheeks were flushed and her mouth was still panting, he couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy.


    While looking at Sun Ximei dishonestly, he asked, "What''s wrong with Sun Ximei?"


    Li Chunlan noticed his dishonest eyes, and immediately rolled her eyes in her heart, pointing at Sun Ximei, who was chasing after him, and said, "She took Wang Zhaodi out today to meet a wild man. When I said a few words to her, she became angry. You''re going to hit me like you''re crazy, and you''re chasing me!"

 Chapter 498： play off

    Chapter 498 Provocation


    Wang Debao looked in the direction Li Chunlan pointed, and sure enough he saw Sun Ximei.


    Seeing that she was running fast with a big belly, Wang Debao''s anger immediately came.


    Li Chunlan took the opportunity and said: "Brother, you have to take good care of her. You said she has such a big belly, what if something happens to her? Maybe she is pregnant with your son, but she can''t go out. Half way off."


    But he sighed in his heart: With Sun Ximei''s virtue, do you still want to give birth to a son? Think beautiful! Look at her name, Sun Ximei, isn''t she Ximei!


    Wang Debao wanted his son to go crazy. Hearing what Li Chunlan said, his anger burned.


    At this moment, Sun Ximei ran over and stretched her arms to catch Li Chunlan.


    As a result, Li Chunlan quickly ducked behind Wang Debao, and then Wang Debao grabbed Sun Ximei''s wrist and slapped her angrily.


    He roared in his mouth: "What are you crazy about? You are a big belly, don''t you know? You are running so fast, don''t bring Lao Tzu''s son with you if you want to die! When your son is born, you can die however you want. !"


    At this time, Li Chunlan seemed to suddenly remember something, and suddenly said "ouch": "Brother, you don''t know yet. When she was crazy earlier, she pushed her mother to the ground. I don''t know if she let her fall."


    "What? You bastard! I beat you to death!"


    Wang Debao was so angry that he gave Wang Zhaodi two slaps, so that the corners of her mouth were broken.


    Sun Ximei was directly stunned by him, her mind was buzzing and she couldn''t react at all.


    Li Chunlan took a peek at her, and suddenly found that Sun Ximei''s face was not quite right.


    She was suddenly a little scared, for fear that Wang Debao''s attack would not be serious, and he would beat Sun Ximei out of nowhere.


    It''s not because of her conscience, but because of her, what if Wang Debao broke Sun Ximei and blamed her on her later?


    What''s more, she has also given birth to a child, and she is particularly aware of how dangerous this woman is when she is pregnant.


    So she hurriedly said: "Brother, let''s forget it, my sister-in-law is still pregnant, just teach her a lesson. By the way, my sister-in-law took Zhao Di out today, and I don''t know who I met, I guess she wanted to give Zhao Di a lesson. I''m looking for a partner. After all, Zhao Di is also a big girl, so it''s time to make a good plan."


    Wang Debao''s face became more and more gloomy when he heard these words.


    He wanted to find a good partner for Wang Zhaodi and exchange her for the bride price.


    But if Wang Zhaodi gets married, who will do the housework?


    So he has been undecided.


    Hearing Li Chunlan say that Sun Ximei took Wang Zhaodi out to find someone, he immediately thought that Sun Ximei actually carried him behind his back and took Wang Zhaodi out to meet wild men.


    How can he not get angry?


    Just looking at Sun Ximei''s stomach, Wang Debao was worried about hurting his son, so he snorted heavily and said harshly: "Next time I dare to do this again, I''ll see how I deal with you!"


    After he finished speaking, he took Sun Ximei and walked back: "Go, go back with Lao Tzu!"


    Li Chunlan didn''t follow, and made an excuse to slip away: "Well, I have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    She didn''t want to get involved in this trouble.


    What''s more, Sun Ximei was obviously stunned by the beating, so she didn''t say anything about the red rope. If he reacts later, he might have to make trouble with her again.


    So she slipped away first.

 Chapter 499： Wang Zhaodi completely blackened

    Chapter 499 Wang Zhaodi completely blackened


    After Li Chunlan slipped away, Wang Debao immediately took Sun Ximei home.


    Sun Ximei actually didn''t want to go back, she still wanted to find Li Chunlan to get the red rope back.


    But she has long been afraid of being beaten by Wang Debao, so she is a little cowardly when facing Wang Debao.


    Even though she was very unhappy, she finally followed Wang Debao home.


    When they got home, Wang Zhaodi had invited Dr. Zhou over and was helping Zhang Cuihua with massage therapy.


    When Wang Debao heard that Zhang Cuihua fell because of Sun Ximei, he was so angry that he was blue-faced, but he did not do anything because of the presence of Dr. Zhou.


    After Dr. Zhou left, he immediately raised his hand to give Sun Ximei a slap.


    Sun Ximei was so frightened that she quickly reminded him: "Wang Debao, I am pregnant with a son!"


    Wang Debao couldn''t wave his hand when he heard it.


    glanced at Sun Ximei''s big belly, he hesitated for a while, but withdrew his hand.


    But his stomach troubles are full of anger, and he always finds a place to spread it.


    Sun Ximei was too big to beat, so he looked at Wang Zhaodi.


    Wang Zhaodi saw that the situation was not good, and subconsciously wanted to run away. However, before she could run out, Wang Debao grabbed her and started beating her.


    scolded while beating: "I''ll let you run away! I''ll let you not watch your mother! I''ll beat you to death, you loser!"


    Wang Zhaodi heard the words "losing money" and suddenly remembered what Ruan Tang once said.


    Ruan Tang said that she is not a loser.


    She does so much work every day, she is the one supporting the family!


    Why scold her like that?


    She is not a loser at all!


    Wang Zhaodi screamed and looked at Sun Ximei subconsciously.


    But she saw that Sun Ximei turned her head away deliberately, not wanting to look at her.


    Wang Zhaodi suddenly laughed at herself.


    Sure enough, she knew that Sun Ximei didn''t care about her daughter''s life or death at all!


    Mingming didn''t care about her at all, but she had to wear the red rope and said it was safe.


    Hahaha, it was so funny!


    I hate that she is a fool. She actually believed what this cruel woman said and was almost killed by her.


    Fortunately, the red rope was snatched by Li Chunlan, otherwise she would suffer.


    She wanted to see what the red rope was for!


    Fists kept hitting Wang Zhaodi, and blood gradually poured out of her mouth, but her eyes became darker and darker, and there was no light at all.


    At this moment, she thought of Ruan Tang''s words again.


    Wang Zhaodi felt more and more pain in her body, and suddenly became cruel, pushed Wang Debao away, and rushed out screaming.


    She rushed all the way to the village head''s house, and kept shouting: "Help! My dad is going to kill me!"


    Wang Debao chased after him and saw that many villagers nearby were watching, but he felt that his face was completely lost.


    couldn''t help roaring: "Damn girl, what are you talking about! Who hit you! Hurry up and stop me!"


    Wang Zhaodi couldn''t run, and when she saw a villager nearby, she rushed over and hid behind the man: "Uncle Zhao, please save me, my dad is going to kill me! You see, I was vomited blood by him! "


    When the man saw that Wang Zhaodi''s mouth was indeed full of blood, he could not help frowning and looked at Wang Debao disapprovingly: "Wang Debao, you are wrong, even if the child is at fault, you can''t use such a heavy hand to beat someone. What if you die?"


    Wang Debao rushed over in dissatisfaction, reaching out to grab Wang Zhaodi.


    Who knew that she suddenly knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing to him: "Dad, I was wrong, please forgive me. If you fight again, I will not be able to work. I have been drinking rice soup since morning. , I really can''t stand it anymore."

 Chapter 500： outrage

    Chapter 500 Public Wrath


    As soon as Wang Zhaodi''s words came out, the eyes of the onlookers looking at Wang Debao all changed.


    Because she screamed all the way, all the nearby villagers were attracted by her screams.


    They will come here. First, they are curious and want to see the fun, and secondly, they are worried about something going on, so they come to have a look.


    Who knows, Wang Zhaodi not only vomited blood after being beaten by Wang Debao, but only drank some rice soup from morning to now!


    This is a sin of the Wang family!


    Even a girl can''t be treated like this.


    Wang Zhaodi is so old, doing so much work every day, how can she do it without eating?


    Now the conditions are not as difficult as when there was a famine, and even if the family is in a bit of a hardship, it won''t even be enough to eat sweet potato porridge, right?


    How can you just give people some rice soup?


    This is too much.


    Originally, it is a family matter for parents to teach their children, and it is not easy for outsiders to say anything.


    As the saying goes, a dutiful son emerges from the stick, and if you don¡¯t beat it, you will not be a good person.


    If the children at home are disobedient, they must be taught a lesson, and a few hits are normal.


    Wang Debao has a heavy hand and likes to beat his wife and daughter. It is really no secret in Shanhe Village.


    Usually, the villagers think that it is the family matter of the Wang family, and even if they know it, they don¡¯t care much.


    But no one thought that Wang Debao was so cruel!


    Who beats children like this?


    Isn''t this tossing people to death?


    Besides, Wang Zhaodi is a big girl. Every day I can see her coming out to mow hogweed and pick up firewood. How can she be like those ignorant **** in the village?


    If anyone could have such a diligent daughter, they would die of laughter, and Wang Debao actually treats people like animals, which is not a thing!


    In fact, although Wang Debao is a jerk, especially not a thing, he is also shameful.


    I usually beat Wang Zhaodi when I feel unhappy. They are all in my own home. Outsiders may occasionally hear some noises, but the door of Wang¡¯s house is closed, and they can¡¯t see how Wang Debao beat him.


    Therefore, although the villagers knew that Wang Debao often beat Wang Zhaodi, they did not know that he was so serious.


    And at this time, it is still important to have sons to inherit the lineage. If someone does not have a son, they will be gossip and scolded.


    But Wang Debao has been married for more than 20 years, and he has raised a girl. His wife kept getting pregnant, but he did not give birth to a son.


    So many villagers can understand him and feel that sometimes he beats children is justifiable.


    This time, Wang Zhaodi ran out of the house and let everyone see her tragic condition, and the villagers realized that Wang Debao was not such a thing.


    So there are some who can''t see it, and they accuse him one after another.


    "Wang Debao, your family is not so poor that you can only drink rice soup, right? How can you let your children drink only rice soup?"


    "That''s right, look at how thin Zhao Di is? You used to say that she didn''t grow fat, but it turned out to be a lie."


    "Wang Debao, it''s a new society now, so I don''t want to do this anymore."


    "Wang Debao, your family is a big girl, and it''s time to find a husband''s family. You starved her so much, how can you find a good husband''s family?"


    "Yeah Wang Debao, even if you are angry, you can''t stop your child from eating and beat the child to death?"


    "Wang Debao, you are the only girl. If she has any good or bad, you will really be invincible."


    "Shut up, what are you talking about?" Wang Debao froze as soon as he heard the word "unqueen", which could be regarded as puncturing his lung tube, "I''m still young, how come I''m dead? If Sun Ximei doesn''t give birth When my son comes out, I will divorce her and find someone who can give birth to a son again!"

 Chapter 501： its all her fault

    Chapter 501 It''s all her fault


    A few villagers who were talking, originally said a few words because they couldn''t see it.


    After being refuted by Wang Debao, it aroused anger in their hearts, so they began to preach to Wang Debao again.


    There are several of them. After all, Wang Debao is only one person, how can he say it?


    So he quickly lost ground.


    couldn''t say anything, but he was so angry that he cursed and started chasing people.


    At this moment, the village chief Chen Xianjin, who heard the news, rushed over.


    When Chen Jin came in, he heard that Wang Debao was going to kill Wang Zhaodi, so he was so frightened that he didn''t dare to delay for a moment, and rushed over directly.


    After arriving, he saw that Wang Zhaodi was still alive, and he was immediately relieved.


    Just after that, he saw Wang Debao pulling Wang Zhaodi''s wrist hard, wanting to forcibly drag her back.


    Wang Zhaodi kept screaming and begging for mercy, blood in her mouth.


    When Chen Jinjin saw it, he immediately roared angrily: "Wang Debao, what are you doing! Hurry up and stop me and let go of your daughter!"


    Wang Debao was startled, and then he wanted to shout. Seeing that it was the village head Chen Xianjin, he was cowardly, and said with a smile: "Village head, why are you here?"


    Chen Jinxian roared again with a livid face: "You still have the face to ask! I heard that you are going to kill your daughter Wang Zhaodi. What''s going on? What did she do wrong? You want to beat her like this?"


    At this time, Wang Zhaodi suddenly burst into tears: "Village chief, don''t blame my dad, it''s all my fault. My dad asked me to pull up the weeds in the field, and I accompanied my mother to see her belly. I came back late, didn''t I? It was all my fault when my dad got angry and hit me when I had time to pull up the weeds in the field."


    After saying these words, it is obvious that Wang Debao is too inhumane, and he will kill Wang Zhaodi, his biological daughter, for a trivial matter.


    Wang Debao didn''t hear anything wrong, but nodded: "Yes, that''s right, it''s all the fault of this dead girl. You have all heard that this dead girl didn''t work by herself, and I didn''t beat her for nothing. of."


    In his opinion, Wang Zhaodi didn''t work, isn''t it a matter of course to beat her?


    So I just admitted it.


    Chen Xianxin sneered angrily when he heard it: "Isn''t it just some weeds? What happened later? Your Zhaodi didn''t mean to be lazy, so you need to beat her like this?


    Speaking of which, when you are working at ordinary times, you often steal and play tricks. Should I beat you too? To stop you from being lazy? "


    Wang Debao''s face changed immediately: "How can it be the same? This dead girl is a loser. If you don''t beat her, you won''t know how to remember."


    Chen Jinjin was so mad at him that he couldn''t help roaring: "I think you are also a loser, you don''t know how to remember if you don''t beat him! Wang Debao, let me tell you, it''s illegal to beat someone now, even if you beat your own daughter, It''s not too ruthless! If you break someone, you''ll have to go to jail!"


    When Wang Debao heard that he was going to jail, he was frightened: "What? You have to go to jail? Isn''t it? I have to go to jail for beating my daughter? How can there be such a reason? Her life was given to me by me, and it is only natural for me to kill her. ."


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Jinjin''s face flushed with anger: "Wang Debao! Do you want to go to jail now?"


    Wang Debao wanted to say something, but Sun Ximei came suddenly.


    As soon as she arrived, she heard that Chen Xianjin wanted to put Wang Debao in jail, and she was so frightened that she quickly said: "Village chief, don''t blame our family Debao, he was just talking about it, and he wouldn''t really kill Zhao Di."

 Chapter 502： thank you back

    Chapter 502 Thank you is back


    Wang Zhaodi couldn''t help but raised her head and glanced at her when she heard Sun Ximei''s words.


    Even though she had already recognized Sun Ximei''s attitude, she still felt a great pain in her heart.


    It was as if a knife had been stabbed hard, and it stirred.


    When Wang Debao beat her, she pretended to be invisible and never stood up.


    Now the village chief has only said a few cruel words, but she is in a hurry!


    Could it be that in the eyes of this cruel woman, it doesn''t matter how Wang Debao beats her?


    Oh, no wonder Ruan Tang always refuses to admit that she is Erya.


    If it were her, she wouldn''t admit it!


    It''s a pity that she was not as lucky as Ruan Tang. She was thrown out in the cold weather, but she could be picked up by the Ruan family and spoiled as a little princess.


    Speaking of which, Ruan Tang taught her how to resist this time.


    She had never dared to do it before, but this time she was really forced to be anxious, and she was cruel.


    Never thought that the effect was so good.


    Did Ruan Tang rely on this method to make the Ruan family like her so much?


    So she would not thank Ruan Tang.


    One day, she will let everyone see Ruan Tang''s true face!


    "Sun Ximei!" Chen Jinjin looked at Sun Ximei in disbelief, pointed at Wang Zhaodi and said, "Look at your daughter, she was beaten by Wang Debao and vomited blood!


    Don''t you want to kill her? What''s the point of wanting to kill her? She is your daughter! Do you have the heart to watch? "


    Wang Zhaodi couldn''t help looking at Sun Ximei when she heard this, wanting to hear what she would say.


    Sun Ximei saw the blood on the corner of Wang Zhaodi''s mouth, her eyes flickered, and she quickly said lightly: "Actually, Zhaodi just accidentally fell and smashed her mouth. It looks scary, how can it be so serious? She is also Wang Debao''s daughter. , how could Wang Debao kill her?"


    Chen Xian was too angry to speak.


    In fact, he didn''t see what happened to Wang Zhaodi.


    After all, Wang Zhaodi is a big girl, he can''t get too close to see.


    let others see it, and thought he was trying to be a hooligan.


    Wang Debao saw that he couldn''t speak, and immediately said: "Sun Ximei is right, Zhao Di just broke her mouth, how could it be that I beat her? I''m fine, why beat her to death?"


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, a villager asked, "What''s the matter with Zhao Di saying that she has eaten some rice soup since morning?"


    Chen Xianjin didn''t know about this yet, so he immediately questioned Sun Ximei: "Sun Ximei, tell me!"


    Sun Ximei had a big head and looked at Wang Debao for help.


    Wang Debao looked at her with a warning, and suddenly asked, "Tell me, does Lao Tzu usually stop her from eating?"


    Sun Ximei stammered: "No...no..."


    Wang Debao immediately said proudly: "Village Chief, you have heard it all. Also, I didn''t deliberately starve her today, but she came back late and missed her meal. Can you blame me?"


    After he finished speaking, he stabbed Sun Ximei, and Sun Ximei immediately followed.


    Chen Xianjin had to ask Wang Zhaodi again: "Zhaodi, tell me, what''s going on?"


    Wang Debao was afraid of her talking nonsense, so he immediately threatened: "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Wang Zhaodi trembled in fright, hesitated for a while, but still didn''t dare to tell the truth: "Yes... it''s all my fault..."


    Chen Xianjin sighed helplessly, and warned Wang Debao and Sun Ximei a few more words, and the people dispersed.


    ¡­


    When Ruan Tang heard about this, it was already past five in the afternoon.


    Because 008 said thank you came back, she went to find thank you, and heard other people talking about it when she was walking on the road.


    Ahhhh, I finally wrote Tangtang and thank you.

 Chapter 503： bad-hearted thanks

    Chapter 503 Thank you for the bad-hearted


    Ruan Tang was surprised to hear the villagers talking about the Wang family.


    The last time Wang Zhaodi threatened Ruan Mingcheng with her background, while she taught Wang Zhaodi, she deliberately taught her how to resist.


    was not out of kindness, but just wanted Wang Zhaodi to focus on tossing the Wang family, lest she pester Ruan Mingcheng again.


    Who knew that it took so long for Wang Zhaodi to use the method she taught.


    Although it was a little late, it was not hopeless.


    I just hope that this woman will not provoke her again in the future. Now that you have learned to resist, let''s settle accounts with the Wang family.


    After all, it is the Wang family who owes Wang Zhaodi, not her.


    So Ruan Tang quickly put aside the matter and continued to look for a thank you speech.


    After walking for a while, she saw the thank you speech coming back on a bicycle.


    He was riding on the car with a cold expression.


    Suddenly, he seemed to see something, his eyes lit up, and a bright smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    Ruan Tang: "..." Why do you have such good eyesight!


    But I have to say, the smile that suddenly bloomed on Xie Ci''s face was really touching.


    How can he smile so beautifully!


    Foxy!


    Ruan Tang scolded endlessly, but his heart beat faster and faster.


    She secretly complained that she was too unpromising, but she couldn''t bear to look away.


    I saw Xie Ci riding on the car, and came to her in the blink of an eye.


    and then stopped.


    placed one foot on the ground, making that leg extraordinarily slender.


    Ruan Tang glanced hopelessly, and couldn''t help but want to stab him with words.


    Who knew that before he had time to speak, he heard Xie Ci ask: "Tangtang? Why are you here? Didn''t you make a special trip to wait for me?"


    Ruan Tang: "..." Why did she come out!


    She quickly denied it: "I just came out and strolled around, who would have known it would be such a coincidence."


    Who knows, Xie Ci nodded with emotion: "Yeah, it''s really a coincidence, I met you as soon as I came back, do you think this is fate?"


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    Sure enough, the boss is the boss, she admits defeat!


    Humph, she doesn''t care about the old grandpa who has lived for decades!


    Xie Ci knew what she was thinking when she looked like that, so she narrowed her eyes dangerously, and suddenly said, "Since I met you, I''ll take you back."


    Before Ruan Tang could react, he suddenly grabbed his arm and pulled him into the car!


    The key is that Xie Ci pulled her and sat on the bar in front!


    This kind of 28 bicycles mostly have a horizontal bar in front, which forms a triangle with the seat and the pedal center axis.


    Although this kind of bar is barely able to sit on people, it is not comfortable to sit on it.


    Because it is a thin stick, it is too narrow, and it is very thick.


    The most important thing is that sitting in this position is like being taken out of the circle of thanks, and the posture is too ambiguous.


    Ruan Tang is of course unwilling.


    But Xie Ci was too black-bellied. He was very fast. After pulling her up, he started the car.


    She was about to struggle, but Xie Ci threatened maliciously: "Don''t move, or we will fall together."


    Ruan Tang was almost mad at him.


    But she really didn''t dare to take the risk.


    If you really fell, wouldn''t it be a shame?


    So Ruan Tang hesitated for a while, then pulled down his hat and covered his face.


    Xie Ci noticed her small movements and was immediately amused by her.


    deliberately did not remind her that her hat was the only one in the village, and no one else had it.


    What''s the use of light blocking your face?


    Xie Ci almost laughed out loud, and suddenly realized something.


    He looked over subconsciously, and then smiled coldly.

 Chapter 504： Ruan Tang was stunned by his shamelessness

    Chapter 504 Ruan Tang was stunned by his shamelessness


    I saw Zhang Yunwen standing there with a livid face on the sidewalk, staring straight at Xie Ci and Ruan Tang.


    Xie Ci gave him a cold smile, then opened his mouth again and silently said two words: "Fool."


    Zhang Yunwen didn''t know whether he understood it or not, but his face became even more ugly.


    He clenched his fists and was so angry that he wanted to teach Xie Ci a lesson, but Xie Ci picked up the speed, and soon rode his bike away, far away.


    Zhang Yunwen pursed his lips and looked at the backs of the two who were walking away, only dazed and full of unwillingness left in his heart.


    He couldn''t understand why the relationship between Ruan Tang and Xie Ci suddenly became so good.


    I don''t even understand why he is so unwilling.


    Obviously he doesn''t like Ruan Tang at all.


    She doesn''t bother him anymore, isn''t it a good thing?


    Why, I feel very uncomfortable in my heart?


    Moreover, since falling into the water, Ruan Tang seems to be getting better and better.


    Could this be the eighteen changes of the legendary female university?


    Then she has changed too much!


    At this time, Zhou Xiaoxue came out and saw Zhang Yunwen''s expression was not right, he immediately looked around vigilantly, and at the same time asked tentatively, "Zhang Yunwen, what are you looking at?"


    She had something to do just now, so she didn''t see Ruan Tang and thank you.


    Zhang Yunwen pursed his lips, his expression a little cold: "It''s nothing, go back."


    Zhou Xiaoxue didn''t seem very happy to see him, and his face suddenly turned ugly.


    But not long after, she raised her smile again: "Are you hungry? Go back and I''ll cook for you."


    Zhang Yunwen thought of Zhou Xiaoxue''s cooking skills, his expression instantly became a little stiff, and he was silent for a while before answering: "Well."


    Privately, he couldn''t help but think of the meals that Ruan Tang brought him back then.


    Even some days have passed, but he still remembers the taste of those meals.


    It''s a pity that Ruan Yuting has left Shanhe Village, and she doesn''t know where she went. She doesn''t know if she will have a chance to taste such delicious food in her life.


    Thinking of Ruan Yuting who disappeared, Zhang Yunwen''s face became ugly.


    He was really worried about Ruan Yuting, but thinking of Ruan Tang''s attitude last time, he didn''t dare to ask again.


    So, let¡¯s wait a little longer.


    ¡­


    Ruan Tang sat on the front bar of the bicycle, pulling his hat carefully, for fear of being seen.


    But gradually, she suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Where did Xie Ci ride the bike?


    Ruan Tang quickly pulled off his hat, and then found that Xie Ci actually brought her to the foot of the mountain!


    She couldn''t help but ask: "Thank you, why did you bring me here?"


    As soon as I finished speaking, I thanked me and stopped the car.


    Seeing this, Ruan Tang quickly pushed his arm away and jumped down.


    When she jumped down, Xie Ci suddenly pulled her: "What are you doing in such a hurry? Be careful to bump into it."


    Ruan Tang suddenly felt a little embarrassed, her face flushed red, and then she suddenly thought, why should she be embarrassed?


    If Xie Ci suddenly pulled her into the car, would she jump off in a hurry?


    So she looked at Xie Ci dissatisfiedly: "What happened to you just now? Why did you pull me up?"


    Who knew Xie Ci looked at her innocently: "I''ll take you for a ride."


    Ruan Tang was stunned by his shamelessness: "I didn''t ask you to take me, and even if you want to take me, you should ask me first, and after I agree, you can sit in the back seat, why are you pulling me? I''m sitting on the front bumper?"

 Chapter 505： Is this what the boss should say?

    Chapter 505 Is this what the boss should say?


    Xie Ci looked suddenly: "Yeah, I should ask you first."


    As if he had just figured out the question.


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She was really shocked.


    Thank you for the thickness of the skin, she is really too ashamed!


    However, before she could continue to get angry, Xie Ci said sincerely: "Sorry, I was probably too hungry, and my mind was confused. I didn''t even think about such a simple thing just now."


    Ruan Tang "¡­"


    What does this make her say?


    Xie Ci said that he was too hungry, should she continue to get angry with him?


    Thinking of what he wanted from others this time, Ruan Tang decided to endure it.


    But thinking of Xie Ci''s words just now, she couldn''t help but ask: "Have you not eaten? Why are you hungry now?"


    You''re not so hungry at this point, are you?


    Who knows Xie Ci actually nodded and admitted: "I didn''t have any appetite at noon, so I didn''t eat it. Now I''m starving to death. Do you have anything to eat there?"


    Ruan Tang asked quickly, "You don''t have an appetite at noon? Why?" Could it be that the weather is too hot? Or because of those injuries?


    Who knows Xie Ci suddenly looked at her fixedly: "Because you didn''t do it."


    Ruan Tang widened her eyes in surprise and looked at him stupidly, her heart beating fast: "¡­"


    Did she hear it wrong just now?


    How could a thank you say such a thing?


    Did he forget his identity?


    Is this what the boss should say?


    Ruan Tang opened his mouth and wanted to ask him, "Just because I didn''t make it, you didn''t eat it", but in the end he didn''t say it.


    always felt that this was too ambiguous.


    So after hesitating for a while, she sighed helplessly: "Come with me up the mountain."


    This is the foot of the mountain. It would be bad if she suddenly took out the food and let people see it.


    So Ruan Tang took the resignation up the mountain, found a remote place, then took out a picnic mat and spread it on the ground, took out a casserole with fish fillet porridge, a large bowl of chicken, and Clean bowls and chopsticks, handed a thank you: "You can eat."


    Bobo Chicken is actually a cold pot skewer, which is a special delicacy of a certain place. It is made by skewering meat and vegetarian vegetables on a bamboo skewer. After cooking, let it cool, soak it in the prepared soup, and eat it after it tastes delicious.


    Not only has a beautiful flavor, but it is also especially suitable for hot weather like summer.


    Ruan Tang saw Xie Ci and stretched out his hand to get Chuan Chuan, and couldn''t help but say, "Aren''t you hungry for a long time? Eat a bowl of porridge to cushion your stomach first."


    The fish porridge was very light, Xie Ci quickly drank a bowl, and then picked up the skewers and started eating.


    "Well, it tastes so good, you made it by yourself, right? It''s still the best you''ve made."


    Ruan Tang saw that he was eating deliciously, and instantly understood that the so-called lack of appetite was definitely not the reason for the injury.


    Is it really because of her?


    Ruan Tang suddenly felt a little feverish on his face.


    "You eat slowly, there are peppers in the sauce, and you are careful to choke."


    Although she added chili, she didn''t add much, just a little spicy.


    will not hurt Xie Ci''s poor stomach.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t take it out.


    Sure enough, thank you and said quickly: "It''s okay, this chili is nothing."


    He quickly ate a whole pot of vegetables and drank three bowls of porridge.


    Finally, he sighed deeply: "Finally, I don''t have to go hungry anymore."


    Ruan Tang looked at the pot with only the sauce left, and was a little surprised: "Are you full?"


    Xie resigned for a while, then suddenly turned his eyes to look at her, and said sincerely, "If you have ice cream, I can have some more."


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"

 Chapter 506： Almost laughed on the spot

    Chapter 506 Almost laughed on the spot


    Ruan Tang immediately lowered his face: "Not now!"


    I ate so much just now and want to eat ice?


    Want to have diarrhea at night?


    Don''t think you can do whatever you want!


    Ruan Tang took out a white plastic medicine bottle with a stinky face, and handed it to thank you: "Here, take one first and see how it goes."


    "This is..." Xie Ci looked at the label on the bottle, "Vitamin tablets?"


    Ruan Tang felt a little embarrassed.


    She didn''t have a suitable bottle for Peiyuan Dan, so she took a random bottle from the vitamin tablets she had stored and put the vitamin tablets in another bottle.


    Then put all the Peiyuan Dan refined in it.


    Ruan Tang blushed: "I made Pei Yuan Dan, try it first to see how it works."


    Xie Ci heard that it was Peiyuan Dan, and immediately understood what was going on.


    almost laughed on the spot.


    But worried about Ruan Tang, he still forcibly held back.


    "Okay, I''ll try it now."


    After saying that, he quickly opened the lid.


    As soon as the lid was opened, the smell of Peiyuan Dan immediately wafted out.


    Xie Ci smelled that smell, and his face changed instantly.


    He lowered his eyes and looked at the apparently high-quality Pei Yuan Dan in the bottle, his eyes flashed, and he took out one and swallowed it.


    Peiyuan Dan melts in your mouth, you don''t even need to drink water, just swallow it gently.


    Xieci smiled and boasted: "Well, it tastes good."


    I can finally laugh openly!


    "Who asked you about the taste!" Ruan Tang was a little dissatisfied, "What is the effect? ??This medicine should be able to replenish your body after taking it. Will it work for you?"


    "Certainly useful."


    That is, the level of this medicine is still too low. Although it has an effect on him, the effect is very limited.


    Thank you, and swallow a few more.


    Ruan Tang was a little frightened when he saw that he was taking so much all of a sudden: "Why are you taking so much all at once? Don''t you know it''s a three-point poison? This medicine should be taken one a day."


    Xieci said: "For ordinary people, eating one a week is about the same, but I am different. I have to eat more for the effect to be obvious."


    After a pause, he laughed again: "Sure enough, it''s much more comfortable now."


    Ruan Tang could only admit it after hearing what he said.


    Just thinking of taking several pills at a time for thanking her gave her a headache.


    Xie Ci also ate too much, and the little medicine garden I created might not be enough.


    Originally, she was thinking of going out to sell some Peiyuandan to thank her, and when she saved enough money, she would rent a house in the county.


    Now it seems that saying goodbye alone is not enough.


    Where are there more to sell?


    Xie Ci saw that his face was not right, so he couldn''t help asking her: "What''s wrong? You seem a little unhappy?"


    Ruan Tang pursed his lips dejectedly and hesitated before saying, "Nothing, I just wanted to ask, do you think this Peiyuan Pill can be sold? I want to exchange some money."


    Xie Ci immediately asked: "Are you very short of money?"


    Ruan Tang looked depressed: "After the summer vacation, I''m going to the county to go to high school."


    Although she doesn''t want to go to school, she can''t stay at home all the time.


    In that case, the family will definitely not be willing.


    So just go to school obediently, just take it as an experience of life.


    When I go to the county, maybe I can develop some business.


    Thank you for a moment, and quickly said: "It doesn''t matter, this matter is covered by me, and I will give it to you when the money is sold."


    Ruan Tang was overjoyed when he heard the words, but he was a little worried: "Will there be trouble? At this time... is it not convenient?"


    Xie Ci raised a smile: "Don''t worry, I have a way."

 Chapter 507： what are you doing? stop it now!

    Chapter 507 What are you doing? stop it now!


    Ruan Tang was worried at first, but Xie resigned with certainty, so she could only believe it.


    Just thinking of Xie Ci''s attitude of taking the medicine just now, she was really not at ease, so she took out the refined scar remover cream: "This is the scar remover cream, you can sell it together."


    hesitated for a while, then she took out another bottle of Peiyuan Dan: "That bottle was given to you just now, you can sell it here."


    Xie Ci''s eyes lit up, and he was obviously surprised: "The bottle just... I gave it all to me? Are you sure?"


    Ruan Tang nodded: "But I have limited medicinal materials in my hand, so I don''t have much at the moment. You should save some and eat it."


    Xie Ci smiled with frowning eyes, like stars hidden in his eyes: "Okay, I will listen to you."


    Ruan Tang looked at his smiling face and couldn''t help but heart beat fast.


    couldn''t help but scolded "Fox Spirit" in his heart, for fear that he would be bewitched by the thank you speech.


    didn''t want to say thank you and said, "Tangtang, do you have ice cream? I just took the medicine, and now I feel better, but it''s a little hot."


    Ruan Tang coldly refused: "No!"


    Xie Ci was disappointed: "Really?"


    Ruan Tang nodded heavily: "Really!"


    She will not compromise, hum!


    But the next moment¡ª


    "Hey! What are you doing? Stop it!"


    Ruan Tang held Xie Ci''s hand in a panic, preventing him from continuing to undress.


    Xie Ci still looked innocent: "I just said it, it''s too hot, so take off your clothes and cool down."


    "No way!" Ruan Tang narrowed her eyes angrily, "You''ve already practiced, why are you so hot?"


    "But I''m injured? Didn''t you see it? I vomited blood last time, and now I can''t use my abilities casually."


    As he said, his body suddenly became hotter and hotter, as if he was deliberately trying to prove his words.


    Ruan Tang always felt that he was a ghost, but feeling the scalding temperature on his body, he was so frightened that he retracted his hand.


    Then took out a large bowl of ready-made fruit and yogurt smoothie for him: "Here you are!"


    Creamy white yogurt, with colorful fruit pieces, and crystal clear smoothies, look good and delicious.


    Ruan Tang also put fresh mint leaves on top to make it a little more refreshing.


    In this hot summer, it is the most suitable.


    Xie Ci smiled brightly as soon as he saw this bowl of cool fruit and yogurt smoothie, and said boldly: "So you have already prepared it."


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but go back: "It wasn''t for you."


    Xie Ci immediately asked with bright eyes: "Who is that prepared for?"


    Looks like he''s going to catch an adulterer.


    No, what kind of metaphor is this?


    She must have been confused by Xie Ci''s anger before thinking wildly.


    "Of course I prepared it for myself!"


    She just wanted to feed the Ruan family, and the current situation is not suitable.


    The Ruan family doesn''t even have a refrigerator, the whole Shanhe Village hasn''t pulled wires yet!


    Many fruits are not available in the market now.


    Have to wait.


    "Then... do you want me to give you a share?"


    Xie Ci chuckled, and suddenly scooped a spoonful to Ruan Tang''s mouth.


    Where is Ruan Tang so embarrassed?


    This is too intimate.


    So she hurriedly avoided: "You can eat it yourself, it''s getting late, I should go back."


    After she finished speaking, she quickly walked to the side and cleaned up the things on the ground.


    After finishing packing, she took out her watch and checked the time, and found that it was six o''clock, so she planned to go down the mountain.


    Xie Ci suddenly grabbed her: "Wait, I haven''t finished eating yet."


    Ruan Tang glanced at him, and suddenly laughed wickedly: "Then you can eat slowly, I''ll go down first."


    After saying that, she opened her thanks and ran away.

 Chapter 508： I feel thankful is chasing her

    Chapter 508 Feeling that thank you is chasing her


    Ruan Tang ran fast and jumped like an elf.


    Who knows, the thank you speech suddenly followed!


    She turned her head sharply and stared at him in surprise: "Why did you come down? Where''s your stuff?"


    "Oh, I put it away." Xie Ci looked at her with a smile, "The storage charm you gave me last time is not bad."


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She actually forgot such an important thing!


    Cheaper for him!


    Ruan Tang said angrily: "You just ate so much? Don''t run too fast, be careful of sagging stomach and indigestion."


    Xie Ci waved his hands lightly: "You don''t need to worry about such trivial matters."


    Ruan Tang gritted his teeth and snorted coldly: "But I remember you said just now that you are injured and can''t use your abilities."


    Who knows, Xie Ci said confidently: "But I took medicine. You should know the effect of the medicine you made by yourself, right?"


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She really couldn''t refute this.


    Well, she conceded.


    The two quickly went down the mountain, and when they saw no one around, they quickly took out their bicycles.


    "Tangtang, do you want me to take you back?"


    "No, I prefer running."


    Ruan Tang was afraid that he would start again, so he ran away.


    Xie Ci rode a bicycle and followed her slowly, Ruan Tang accelerated, he accelerated, Ruan Tang slowed down and he also slowed down.


    is like trying to be right against her on purpose.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t bear it any longer, stared at him and asked, "Thank you, what are you trying to do?"


    Xie Ci smiled and asked, "What do I want to do, can''t you see it?"


    Ruan Tang''s heart jumped, and she quickly turned her head away from looking at him: "Oh, I can''t see it."


    How could she feel that Xie Ci was chasing her?


    must be an illusion!


    Although Xie Ci looks good-looking, yes, but he has lived for so many years, and the generation gap between them is too big.


    Ruan Tang thought of this and suddenly felt that she was indeed a fake fan.


    She pretended not to care, and decided to speed up and run away.


    I didn''t catch up with my thanks this time.


    Ruan Tang was running, suddenly a little tangled.


    Did the thank you give up?


    Or is everything just her illusion?


    Besides, Xie Ci has lived for so many years, he must have someone he likes in his heart, right?


    Is the person he wants to chase really her?


    Xie Ci and 008 said she was the original owner, but is she really?


    If she is, why has no memory at all?


    And thank you, how did he get reborn?


    I always feel that there are countless mysteries in front of me.


    Xie Ci can''t ask anything, why don''t she go back and ask 008?


    Speaking of which, didn''t Xie Ci always feel that she was coveting his beauty?


    Why did you suddenly change your attitude?


    What a fickle man!


    Ruan Tang gritted his teeth and decided to speed up again.


    Behind , Xie Ci stopped and stepped on the ground with one foot.


    He looked at Ruan Tang''s back, and although he was smiling, it made people feel inexplicably dangerous.


    "Still haven''t remembered? But it''s okay I can wait for the day you remember.


    When the time comes, I will pay you back what you owe.


    So it''s better for you to think about it earlier, otherwise I owe so much that I can''t bear it anymore. "


    He curled the corners of his lips, and his smile soon became sunny again, "Tangtang, you have to grow up quickly, don''t make me wait for a long time to know?"


    Ruan Tang, who was running in front, suddenly shivered.


    She looked back subconsciously.


    What happened just now?


    Why does she have a bad premonition?


    Is it because of thank you?


    Xie Ci (Ghost Animal): Tangtang, you owe me, I want to get it back.


    Ruan Tang (big guy): Hehe, I think your skin is itchy.

 Chapter 509： take the initiative to apologize

    Chapter 509 Take the initiative to apologize


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, smoke from cooking rose from every household.


    The smell of food wafts in the air, which is mouth-watering.


    Shanhe Village is like this, and so is Xiaohe Village.


    The educated youth point in Xiaohe Village, the educated youth are preparing to eat.


    After they came here, they all ate together at first.


    Later, there was a conflict, and they formed a group.


    Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya are sisters holding a group together.


    Although both of them are girls, they are both good at cooking.


    It''s not as good as a chef, but in this educated youth spot, it''s also the top.


    Because the two of them are good at cooking and beautiful, until some time ago, people have been inviting them to eat together.


    After Xu Zhizhi was poisoned last time, he was ostracized again for fear of infecting others, so he escaped.


    Feng Ya was very angry about this, and she insisted on getting out and going with her.


    Now that Xu Zhizhi has recovered, they have no plans to go back.


    Fortunately, those people were also embarrassed. Although they were a little regretful, they didn¡¯t say anything.


    Today, however, is clearly a little different.


    Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya prepared the meal and were about to eat it when Yang Meijuan suddenly came over and invited her, "Zhizhi, Yaya, let''s eat together. I bought the meat, you can also try it."


    Feng Ya was stunned for a moment, and looked at Xu Zhizhi subconsciously.


    She wanted to refuse, but Yang Meijuan bought the meat, she was afraid that Xu Zhizhi wanted to eat it.


    Xu Zhizhi glanced at Yang Meijuan, his eyes swept to the black rope on her wrist, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and then he refused: "No need, you don''t buy much meat, you can eat it yourself."


    Yang Meijuan was stunned, obviously not expecting that she would refuse.


    She quickly said, "Zhizhi, are you still blaming me? I really didn''t do it. I was sick that day, so it wasn''t poisonous. Look at me, isn''t it healed?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, a girl came over and acted as a peacemaker: "Yes, Zhizhi, don''t blame Comrade Yang Meijuan, right?


    We are all together, we are all good comrades, why make the relationship so stiff?


    Comrade Yang Meijuan has taken the initiative to apologize, so be generous, don''t you care? "


    Xu Zhizhi''s face sank instantly, a little cold.


    She didn''t believe that Ruan Tang would talk nonsense.


    Since she said that it was Yang Meijuan''s poison, it must be Yang Meijuan who did it.


    Otherwise, Ruan Tang and Yang Meijuan have no grievances, so why slander her?


    Since it was Yang Meijuan''s poison, why should she forgive her?


    If she hadn''t met Ruan Tang, if Ruan Tang hadn''t been willing to save her, she might have died!


    Yang Meijuan has hurt her so badly, and asking her to forgive her in just a few words, don''t you think it''s too shameless?


    Xu Zhizhi sneered in his heart with disdain, but said on his mouth: "Yes, as long as the poison is not hers, I will forgive her.


    However, you don¡¯t need to eat meat. I used to live at a friend¡¯s house and eat meat every day, which made me a little tired. Is it ok now? "


    Yang Meijuan''s face was very ugly.


    She didn''t expect Xu Zhizhi to be so insufferable!


    She bought meat on purpose and apologized, but Xu Zhizhi didn''t give any face at all!


    Also said that you are tired of eating meat, who are you lying!


    Even if Xu Zhizhi doesn''t want to eat it, she doesn''t want to give it yet!


    Yang Meijuan simply took out two red ropes, each with a white bead on it, which looked pretty.


    She smiled and said, "Zhizhi, I bought this for you and Yaya. You can wear it, you see, I have it too. Put it on quickly and celebrate our friendship. "

 Chapter 510： Gift, two red ropes

    Chapter 510 Gifts, two red ropes


    Feng Ya saw the red rope that Yang Meijuan took out, and her eyes lit up: "Yang Meijuan, where did you buy this red rope? It''s so pretty."


    Yang Meijuan smiled reluctantly: "It''s just an old grandmother. She is old and can only do some handwork. I think she is really pitiful, so I bought some."


    After a pause, she said kindly: "If you like it, I''ll help you put it on."


    Unexpectedly, Feng Ya took a step back and put her hands behind her back: "don''t wear it for me, I have no merit and no salary, but I can''t ask for your things. Just tell me where to buy it, and I will buy it myself. "


    Yang Meijuan subconsciously refused: "That won''t work!"


    After she finished speaking, she realized that she was a little too excited just now, and said again: "Yaya, don''t think about it, it''s not that I refuse to tell you, I just met her on the road at that time, and I don''t know where she lives.


    These red ropes are not worth much, I just bought three of them because I wanted to sincerely apologize to you and Zhizhi, so you and Zhizhi can accept them. "


    People around you also advise.


    "Yeah, just accept it."


    "Everyone is a good comrade. Since Comrade Yang Meijuan sincerely apologized, you should give her a chance to know how to change."


    "This red string is so beautiful, why are you hesitating?"


    "Hurry up, don''t make Comrade Yang Meijuan wait too long."


    "That''s right, you can''t leave people alone all the time."


    Feng Ya was a little hesitant after hearing what they said.


    She looked at the red rope that Yang Meijuan took out, the more she looked at it, the more beautiful she felt, and she wanted to accept it.


    But thinking of Xu Zhizhi, she still held back.


    Feng Ya turned to look at Xu Zhizhi and asked her, "Zhizhi, what do you think? I''ll listen to you. If you say you can accept it, we''ll accept it. If you don''t want to, we won''t accept it."


    She and Xu Zhizhi are good sisters, so of course they have to advance and retreat together!


    Xu Zhizhi heaved a sigh of relief when he heard what she said.


    She grabbed Feng Ya''s wrist with some force. Feng Ya was very uncomfortable being caught by her, she couldn''t help frowning and looked at her puzzled.


    At this time, Xu Zhizhi said: "Yaya, since you asked me, then I will say it straight, we cannot accept this red rope.


    As you said just now, no merit will not be paid, we cannot accept her things in vain. "


    Then she said to Yang Meijuan: "Comrade Yang Meijuan, Yaya and I have received your apology, we are willing to forgive you, the gift is nothing.


    Since you paid for it, you should keep it yourself. A gentleman does not win people''s love, and Yaya and I will never accept your gift.


    We have already felt your apology, it is because of your sincerity that we forgive you, not because of any gift, I hope you can understand. "


    Yang Meijuan was instantly dumbfounded.


    Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya don''t want it, so how can it be done!


    Her red rope must be sent out!


    Yang Meijuan gritted her teeth and said again: "Comrade Xu Zhizhi, if you accept my apology, please accept my gift!"


    Xu Zhizhi''s face suddenly became colder when he heard this: "Comrade Yang Meijuan, I thought you really came to apologize sincerely."


    Yang Meijuan said quickly, "Of course I am!"


    However, Xu Zhizhi asked: "But I don''t think you are. If you apologize sincerely, then I have forgiven you. Why do you have to force me and Yaya to accept your gift? Is it possible, what''s wrong with your gift? ?"


    Yang Meijuan felt guilty for a moment, and she didn''t know how to justify it.


    At this time, the girl who was with her couldn''t stand it any longer: "Xu Zhizhi, you are too much!"

 Chapter 511： accept

    Chapter 511 Accepted


    Feng Ya was not happy when she heard that Xu Zhizhi was being scolded, and scolded angrily: "Deng Hongmei, how do you talk? It''s too much to know how? Is she wrong?


    Yang Meijuan said that she sincerely apologized, then Zhizhi has accepted her apology, why does she have to force me and Zhizhi to accept her gift?


    Don''t I accept her apology if Zhizhi and I don''t accept her gift? How can there be such a reason? Zhizhi all said that there is no reward without merit, is it still wrong? "


    She originally liked the red rope, but after hearing what Xu Zhizhi said just now, she couldn''t help but doubt it.


    Yang Meijuan''s attitude is really wrong.


    She remembered that Yang Meijuan was a worker in her family. Although her life was a bit easier than that of the peasants in the village, she didn''t earn much.


    Therefore, Yang Meijuan has never been so generous when she usually digs her soso.


    This time she bought meat and said she wanted to treat guests, but after Xu Zhizhi refused, Yang Meijuan did not insist.


    It was the two red ropes that she and Xu Zhizhi had to accept, but Xu Zhizhi refused, and she didn''t agree.


    This attitude is really suspicious.


    Is it possible that the two red ropes she took out were really weird?


    Feng Ya looked at the red rope in Yang Meijuan''s hand, but no matter how she looked, she couldn''t see the problem.


    But even so, she doesn''t like these two red ropes anymore. Because of what Xu Zhizhi said just now and Yang Meijuan''s strange attitude, she always had a thorn in her heart.


    Where would you be willing to accept this red rope?


    So she quickly said again: "Anyway, I mean the same thing as Zhizhi, no merit and no reward, we can''t afford this thing, Yang Meijuan, you should take it back."


    Yang Meijuan still wanted to say something, but looking at Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya''s faces, she knew that no matter what she said now, Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya would not accept the red rope.


    If she talks too much, it will cause suspicion.


    Deng Hongmei, who had just spoken for her, was very angry with Feng Ya. Seeing Yang Meijuan''s loss, she took the initiative to say, "Meijuan, please ignore them. You sincerely apologize and bought gifts. They actually spoil your heart so much. They don''t want this red rope, I want it."


    After she finished speaking, she took the initiative to take a red rope and put it on her wrist.


    At this time, another girl came out: "Yeah, Meijuan, they don''t need it. She is the daughter of a capitalist. She has been wearing gold and jade since she was a child. I don''t know how many good things I have seen, and of course I look down on your affection. A heavy gift. It''s their loss that they don''t know the goods, and I want the rest."


    After she finished speaking, she picked up the remaining one and put it on her wrist.


    Yang Meijuan vomited blood in her heart, but she could only thank you with a smile: "Deng Hongmei, Liu Ailan, thank you."


    After she finished speaking, she glanced at the faces of Deng Hongmei and Liu Ailan, and then quickly glanced at the faces of Feng Ya and Xu Zhizhi, she was so angry that she died.


    The matter has come to this point, what else can she do?


    The gifts have been sent out, can she still want it back?


    What''s more, Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya refused to accept what they said. If she persuaded them again, let alone Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya, everyone else should be suspicious.


    Yang Meijuan can only make mistakes, she thought fortunately, anyway, the red rope has already been sent out, although Deng Hongmei and Liu Ailan are not as good-looking as Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya, but there shouldn''t be any serious problems, right?


    Deng Hongmei and Liu Ailan didn''t know what Yang Meijuan was thinking, they were admiring the red rope on their wrist, the more they looked, the more beautiful they felt.


    Xu Zhizhi felt inexplicably creepy when he saw it.

 Chapter 512： Ruan Tang beats someone

    Chapter 512 Ruan Tang beats people


    Shanhe Village.


    Ruan Tang didn''t know anything about the educated youth in Xiaohe Village. She went straight back to Ruan''s house after going down the mountain. On the way, she smelled the smell of food from every household, and she couldn''t help but feel hungry.


    However, just when she was about to walk to Ruan''s house, she suddenly saw a sneaky figure!


    is Widow Liu!


    Why is she here at this time?


    As soon as Ruan Tang saw her, his face became ugly.


    always felt that Widow Liu was staying outside Ruan''s house at this time, and she didn''t have any good intentions at all.


    So she hesitated for a moment, walked over directly, and asked bluntly, "Widow Liu, what are you doing here? It''s all this time, why haven''t you gone home yet?"


    Widow Liu glanced at her enchantingly, and said without a smile, "Girl Ruan, it doesn''t matter where I am, right? This road doesn''t belong to your family, don''t you think you''re taking it too far? "


    Ruan Tang saw that she was so arrogant, and her face became even colder.


    She was too lazy to go around with Widow Liu, and directly threatened: "I advise you to leave here quickly, otherwise if Wang Debao knew that you wanted to hook up with other men, what do you think he would do?"


    When Widow Liu, who was still arrogant just now, heard this, her face stiffened with fright.


    She looked at Ruan Tang in shock and stared angrily: "What nonsense are you talking about? What Wang Debao! I have nothing to do with him!"


    Where can Ruan Tang believe? She sneered: "Oh? Then I''ll tell him and see what he has to say."


    "You dare!" Widow Liu panicked instantly, "You...I warn you, don''t mess around, or I won''t be a guest with you..."


    Ruan Tang didn''t wait for her to finish speaking, then he broke off a branch from a nearby tree and hit her hard.


    "Ah!" Widow Liu screamed in pain, "How dare you beat me, you bastard! I..." I fought with you!


    Before she could say the words behind , Ruan Tang was already waving the branches and beating her continuously.


    She hit hard, but kept her limits.


    promises to make Widow Liu suffer, but there are no traces on the surface.


    This requires dark energy, and ordinary people simply cannot do it.


    Widow Liu was beaten and screamed, she was so angry that she wanted to pounce on Ruan Tang, but was kicked to the ground by Ruan Tang, rolling over and over in pain.


    "Widow Liu, I warn you, my patience is limited. Next time you dare to come to my house and play those crooked eyes, I will strip you naked and throw you in the drying yard! Let''s see how you will meet people in the future!"


    "You..." Widow Liu was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood, but looking at Ruan Tang''s dark eyes, she couldn''t help but be afraid.


    She couldn''t figure it out, how could Ruan Tang, a delicate yellow-haired girl, be so cruel!


    Also... He even threatened to strip her naked and throw her on the drying yard!


    Is this something a teenage girl can say?


    Who did this girl learn from!


    Widow Liu was in pain and fear, how could she be so arrogant?


    She hurriedly said: "I know, just don''t come in the future, don''t fight!"


    Ruan Tang kicked her in disgust: "Then why don''t you get out of here!"


    Widow Liu quickly got up and ran away.


    She watched Ruan Aizhou and He Xiuqing divorced recently, and Ruan Aihua drove a brand new minivan. She really moved a little and wanted to marry Ruan Aizhou, an honest man.


    Who knew that Ruan Tang was so cruel, she hadn''t even seen Ruan Aizhou before she was beaten severely by Ruan Tang.


    Hiss, it really hurts her!


    Damn girl, don''t think she''s easy to bully, it''s not over!

 Chapter 513： suddenly announced

    Chapter 513 Sudden announcement


    Widow Liu was beaten, and although she left, she still refused to give up.


    Although she is mixed with Wang Debao, what is Wang Debao?


    She doesn''t have water in her head, so how could she marry that rotten guy Wang Debao?


    In comparison, marrying Ruan Aizhou is much better than marrying Wang Debao!


    It''s a pity that the dead girl is too cruel, so I can only look for another chance next time.


    It is about to be busy with farming. At that time, both Ruan Aihua and Ruan Aizhou have to stay in the village to harvest crops.


    She didn''t believe it, she couldn''t take down that idiot Ruan Aizhou by her means!


    When she marries Ruan Aizhou, she will see what Ruan Tang dares to do with her!


    Widow Liu thought of this, smiled proudly, and subconsciously twisted her butt.


    As soon as she was halfway twisted, she gasped in pain, and finally limped back.


    ¡­


    Not long after Ruan Tang came home, Ruan Aihua came back in a pickup truck.


    Jiang Chunshui called Ruan Aizhou into the room to talk before he could wait for dinner.


    I don''t know what the two of them said. When they came out, Jiang Chunshui''s face didn''t change, but Ruan Aizhou frowned and looked preoccupied.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help guessing that Jiang Chunshui had already told him about the fake marriage.


    If this is the case, then Jiang Chunshui may have consulted with Ji Wanying, and she agreed.


    She didn''t stay at home all day, and she didn''t know when they said it.


    But it doesn''t matter, anyway, after Ruan Aizhou and Ji Wanying fake marriage, it can indeed save a lot of trouble.


    Ji Wanying can live in Ruan''s house in the future without worrying about others gossiping.


    And with her here, she doesn''t have to worry about who will coax Ruan Aizhou, a fool, and make Jiang Chunshui''s body angry again.


    Ruan Tang looked at everything calmly, didn''t say anything, and pretended that he didn''t know anything.


    But after the meal, Jiang Chunshui suddenly announced: "While everyone is here, let me tell you something. Seeing that the farming is about to be busy, when the farming is over, let''s set up a drink and bring Aizhou and Wanying together. things are done.¡±


    Hearing this, Ruan Tang subconsciously looked at Ruan Aizhou and saw that he was frowning, but there was no objection, so he guessed that although he had already agreed to Jiang Chunshui, he was not happy, and he reluctantly agreed to prevent Jiang Chunshui from getting angry. of.


    She thought of Ji Wanying''s temperament and He Xiuqing''s character, and couldn''t help shaking her head in her heart.


    Ruan Aizhou has a good temperament, but unfortunately his vision is too poor. Whoever looks bad, actually fell in love with a hypocritical woman like He Xiuqing.


    Ji Wanying''s temperament is so good, but he doesn''t like it.


    But also, Ji Wanying''s current appearance is really unacceptable to ordinary people.


    No wonder Ruan Aizhou was reluctant.


    Unfortunately, Ji Wanying would not like his temperament.


    If it wasn''t for her thanks for Jiang Chunshui''s care over the years, she would definitely not agree to this marriage.


    Now it¡¯s said to be getting married, but it¡¯s actually just acting.


    After Ji Wanying''s appearance recovers and the situation changes, Ji Wanying will definitely not continue to make do with Ruan Aizhou.


    I just don¡¯t know if he will regret it at that time.


    Ruan Tang shook his head secretly in his heart, but did not intend to remind him of anything.


    Emotional matters are about your love and my wishes, and she doesn''t want to mess around.


    When Ji Wanying''s appearance is restored, Ruan Aizhou may not be worthy of her, so why should she delay Ji Wanying''s wonderful life in the future?


    So just watch it.


    What will happen in the future, who can say for sure?

 Chapter 514： No life, no dead, no corpse

    Chapter 514


    Farming came very fast.


    Only one day has passed, and the village chief announced the harvest.


    Even Ruan Tang went down to the ground.


    Tang Hongxiu didn''t want her to go, but seeing her insistence, she had no choice but to agree.


    When farming is busy, the whole village is busy.


    The men and most of the women in the village wore the coarse clothes they usually wear for work, stood in the fields with scythes, bent over and kept reaping.


    Then, another special person took the harvested crops to the threshing floor, threw them, and spread them out to dry.


    Almost everyone is very busy.


    Even some children carry small baskets and keep shuttle in the fields, picking up ears of wheat.


    Very few people stay at home to watch and cook.


    For example, Ji Wanying stayed at home to cook.


    She is still severely disfigured, and even wearing a mask, she still looks very scary.


    Instead of letting her go out and being scorned and despised by the villagers, it is better to stay at home and cook.


    ¡­


    On the threshing floor, mostly women are responsible for threshing.


    Where there are women, there is gossip.


    Everyone belongs to the same village, and basically everyone knows each other.


    So take a look around, and know who came and who didn''t.


    Not many people know that Ji Wanying lives in Ruan''s house, so no one talks about her.


    It was the two women of the Wang family who became the focus of discussion.


    Several women were chatting sourly while they were busy.


    "Today is busy with farming, and Li Chunlan didn''t come out. She''s really lazy!"


    "When did she stop being lazy? I can only blame her for having a good life, marrying Wang Lao Er, and she doesn''t have to do anything at home all day, anyway, someone will serve you."


    "That''s right, Sun Ximei was serving her in the past, but now Wang Zhaodi is serving her, so she is happy."


    "By the way, Sun Ximei''s belly is already eight months old, right? I don''t know if this baby will be born safely."


    "It''s hard to say, how many times has she given birth, and which time did she feed?"


    "So, this person can''t do evil. Look at her, if she didn''t do evil, how could she have suffered for more than ten years?"


    "That''s right, she was that..."


    As soon as he said this, someone suddenly coughed heavily: "Cough! What are you talking about? Are you free? Hurry up and work!"


    Seeing that she was the daughter-in-law of the village chief, they didn''t dare to talk about Sun Ximei anymore.


    In fact, Sun Ximei gave birth to a second child, which is not a secret in the village.


    Later, that Erya suddenly disappeared, how could everyone not know the reason?


    It¡¯s just that the child was born without a person and died without a corpse. After all, it¡¯s not a good thing.


    It was chaos again, who knows what happened to that child?


    Once this kind of thing spreads, it''s a big scandal. When the time comes to know about it, maybe even the village chief will be held accountable.


    The village chief''s wife certainly doesn''t want people to talk about it.


    After a few talking women were warned by her, they didn''t dare to talk any more, and continued to work in silence.


    But what they didn''t know was that Li Chunlan didn''t go out this time, not because she wanted to be lazy.


    It is purely because she has been so vacant recently, not only her head is dizzy, but her body is also limp and lacking in strength.


    Where can I go out to work?


    So she and Sun Ximei stayed in the Wang family.


    At this time, the Wang family was not at peace.


    Sun Ximei has been thinking about the red rope that was taken away by Li Chunlan, but when Li Chunlan went back that day, she said that the red rope had been lost, and Sun Ximei was stopped by Wang Debao, and there was no way to take her.


    Later, she was locked in the house and could not get out.


    It was not until today that the farming was busy and everyone from the Wang family went out, so she had a chance.

 Chapter 515： problem occurs

    Chapter 515 Something Happened


    In the farmland, Ruan Tang was wearing a straw hat and facing the sun, waving a sickle and busy cutting wheat.


    Xie Ci was standing on her right, almost head-to-head with her.


    Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Mingli were also nearby, but they were not as fast as Ruan Tang and Xie Ci, and were far behind.


    Ruan Tang was mowing wheat when she suddenly heard a woman''s shrill cry from a distance¡ª


    "Help! Sun Ximei has an accident!"


    She straightened up abruptly and turned her head to look in the direction of the voice.


    But there was nothing unusual about the others around him, obviously they didn''t hear the sound.


    Also, that person is still far away, they probably haven¡¯t heard it yet.


    Ruan Tang immediately looked at Xie Ci: "Xie Ci, did you hear it too?"


    Xieci nodded, but his face was indifferent: "Something happened to Sun Ximei."


    Ruan Tang didn''t pay attention, because she was thinking about Sun Ximei now.


    Sun Ximei actually had an accident at this time, she felt that something was wrong.


    She was carrying a stillbirth, but it shouldn''t have happened so soon.


    What happened?


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but care.


    At this time, the voice had come over, and everyone nearby heard it.


    Someone said to Wang Debao: "Wang Debao, it seems that someone said something happened to your mother-in-law."


    Wang Debao grabbed the sickle and straightened up, his face was not very good-looking.


    He thought for a while, and said to someone, "It seems that something happened to me at home, go back and have a look."


    The man also heard the voice and nodded: "Go back."


    The rest of the Wang family also left.


    The rest of the people looked at each other, all curious.


    Not long after the Wang family left, someone started talking in a low voice.


    "Sun Ximei seems to have an accident!"


    "Is there something wrong with her stomach again?"


    "Mostly so. What''s wrong with her? After so many years, she hasn''t given birth to a son."


    "Maybe it''s retribution."


    There was an endless stream of discussions.


    In fact, everyone is far apart at this time, and only those who are close to each other are next to each other.


    In other words, after Ruan Tang practiced, his ears became much more sensitive, so that he could hear those discussions.


    In fact, those people are talking in twos and threes, and the others are basically inaudible.


    Because of the distance.


    But it is precisely because he can''t hear him that he is a little reckless when he talks, and he dares to say anything.


    At first, he was still talking about Sun Ximei''s stomach, guessing what happened to her.


    As he was talking, someone started talking about Wang Debao and Widow Liu.


    It can be seen that the people in the village are not blind.


    The matter of Wang Debao and Widow Liu is not known to everyone, but some people already know it.


    Some of the older people began to talk, and the door gradually disappeared, and the words they said became more and more vulgar and colored.


    Ruan Tang felt a little uncomfortable after hearing it, and was about to block her ears, but who knew that before she had time to do it, all the voices disappeared.


    She turned her head subconsciously and glanced at the people who were still talking.


    But they saw that their mouths were still moving, but no sound could be heard.


    Ruan Tang understood in an instant.


    She immediately turned her head to look at Xie Ci, but saw Xie Ci was earnestly mowing the wheat, not looking sideways, as if she hadn''t done anything just now.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help being a little angry, she lowered her voice and said to Xie Ci: "I remember you said that you can''t use your abilities now."


    Xieci saw that she had discovered it, but he didn''t deny it. Instead, he got it cheap and said obediently, "It''s all thanks to your medicine. I feel much better after taking it."

 Chapter 516： Requests that cannot be denied

    Chapter 516 Requests that cannot be denied


    Ruan Tang wanted to be angry with him at first, but he smiled so brightly that it warmed into people''s hearts like the rising sun, making people unable to get angry anymore.


    She pursed her lips and snorted deliberately: "Just do it, it''s not me who suffers anyway."


    After a pause, she said again, "Go back, I''ll do it myself."


    She can''t even forget how Xie Ci vomited blood last time, how dare he let him take the risk?


    Although the thank you was voluntary, but he was really going to be hurt by the backlash, how could she feel good about it?


    Thank you and agreed readily: "Okay."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ruan Tang could hear the voice again.


    She didn''t listen carefully, so she plugged her ears first, lest she hear any nonsense again.


    As for Sun Ximei, although she is a little curious, she doesn''t plan to meddle in her own business.


    I don''t want to, she didn''t intend to take care of this business, but she found it herself.


    But it was not for her, but for Ruan Aihua.


    Not long after Wang Debao returned, someone else ran back in a hurry, the village chief Chen Xianjin.


    He came to look for Ruan Aihua, and he opened his mouth and said, "Ruan... Ruan Aihua... Tong... Comrade... hurry up... hurry up... drive... Sun... Sun Ximei she... she must be... sent to the county immediately for rescue!"


    Chen Xianjin ran all the way, probably in a hurry, he didn''t have time to catch his breath, so he told Ruan Aihua what he just said.


    So saying a sentence intermittently is like dying.


    When Ruan Tang heard that he was looking for Ruan Aihua, he straightened up and walked over.


    At this time, Chen Jinjin said again: "Comrade Ruan, I know that the car is not yours, but now it''s a matter of life, so I can only trouble you."


    Ruan Aihua frowned, but nodded anyway: "Let''s go, I''m going to drive now, it''s important to save people."


    After all, life is at stake, and he can¡¯t wait for death without help.


    Just thinking that the car is not his own after all, Ruan Aihua felt too sorry for Luo Xiangtian.


    Sun Ximei would be fine if she survived, but it would be too bad if she died in the car.


    Although feudal superstitions are now broken, people who die here are always taboo.


    That truck was used to transport goods. If it was known that it also pulled dead people, would that be okay?


    But what Chen Xianjin said is right. Now is the time when life is at stake. If he refuses to help, Sun Ximei will be completely helpless.


    Ruan Aihua had to help.


    Ruan Tang knew that he was not feeling well when he saw his face, so he asked Chen Xianjin: "Village Chief, what happened to Sun Ximei?"


    Chen Jinjin looked at her immature face, opened his mouth, where did he have the nerve to say it?


    He said perfunctory: "Tangtang, you are still young, these things are not for you as a child, so don''t ask."


    He heard that something happened to Sun Ximei and rushed over, but when he arrived, what he saw made him nauseous!


    Sun Ximei gave birth to another stillbirth, not to mention...


    How can a little girl like Ruan Tang listen to this kind of thing?


    Ruan Tang saw that they were leaving in a hurry, so he hurriedly asked for leave.


    Chen Xianjin''s attitude is very wrong, he is really anxious, it shows how serious Sun Ximei''s situation is!


    So she must go and see what happened to Sun Ximei!


    The last time she saw Sun Ximei, she saw it specially. Although Sun Ximei had a bleak night scene, she shouldn''t be so dangerous at this time.


    As soon as Ruan Tang asked for leave, Xie Ci also asked for leave.


    Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Mingli saw that they had asked for leave, so they could only silently shut up.


    If they also asked for leave, others would think they were deliberately lazy.

 Chapter 517： shes dying

    Chapter 517 She is dying


    Ruan Tang and Xie Ci soon came to Wang''s house.


    However, before they got close, they could smell the stench coming from the Wang''s house.


    Ruan Tang almost vomited, the smell was really disgusting.


    Corruption is also mixed with the smell of death.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and stopped outside Wang''s house.


    She doesn''t plan to go in.


    Because she smelled the smell inside, she knew that Sun Ximei would not survive this time.


    At this time, there is no need to go in and see.


    But Ruan Tang thought about it, secretly released 008, and commanded by voice transmission: "Xiaohua, go in and see what''s going on in the Wang family?"


    Today is busy with farming and there are many people. If 008 is running around in the fields, it will be very noticeable.


    Ruan Tang let it enter the system space, preventing it from continuing to wave outside.


    008 I''ve gotten used to the waves recently, and I''m a little wild.


    is now suddenly locked in the system space, it is very uncomfortable.


    So as soon as it came out, it took a deep breath.


    Then he was smoked into mosquito coil eyes and almost crashed.


    It didn''t feel alive again until after turning off its sense of smell.


    As soon as he recovered, 008 complained dissatisfiedly to Ruan Tang: [You didn''t remind me just now, I almost crashed! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help feeling a little guilty, and she immediately said, "Can you blame me? How did I know you were so useless!"


    After a pause, she urged again: "Come in quickly and help me find out what''s going on!"


    ¡¾Humph, you wait for me! ¡¿


    008 glared at Ruan Tang angrily, and then ran into the Wang''s house.


    Ruan Tang waited for 008 to return the news.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, the system panel suddenly opened automatically, and a picture was played on the panel.


    Ruan Tang was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that this was the live broadcast from 008!


    She instantly realized that 008 was doing something.


    Just now she asked 008 to go to Wang''s house to help her watch it, but she didn''t let it broadcast live!


    008 is clearly taking revenge!


    Ruan Tang gritted his teeth angrily, and simply walked over by himself.


    But not in the past.


    She didn''t forget that this kind of live broadcast is charged according to the time!


    008 deliberately took revenge this time, and knew that he would not be polite to her.


    So Ruan Tang went in decisively.


    As soon as she entered the Wang family''s courtyard, she saw the Wang family standing in the courtyard with their noses covered, their eyes fixed on a room.


    Come to think of it, Sun Ximei should be inside.


    Ruan Tang also found that even Wang Zhaodi was not in the yard.


    Is it accompanying Sun Ximei inside?


    I don''t know how Sun Ximei is now.


    Ruan Tang was curious when she saw Sun Ximei and Wang Zhaodi appear on the screen.


    I want to know that 008 did it.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help feeling a little complicated.


    008 Although he deliberately tricked her, he actually remembered to go to Sun Ximei, which shows that he still remembers the business.


    Ruan Tang watched the live broadcast on the screen and soon found that Sun Ximei and Wang Zhaodi were talking.


    She looked at Sun Ximei''s blue-grey face and knew that she really didn''t live long.


    Sun Ximei was already covered with a strong sense of death, so it''s no wonder she survived.


    What is she saying to Wang Zhaodi?


    As soon as Ruan Tang thought of this, he heard Sun Ximei''s voice.


    Her voice was very hoarse and weak, and it sounded like she had been ill for a long time and had not drank water for several days.


    I saw that Sun Ximei was holding Wang Zhaodi tightly and said with difficulty: "Zhaodi...you...you listen...your sister she...she is still alive...you must...you must find her...you must find her...don''t...don''t... Let her be bullied...know...you know?"

 Chapter 518： confess the truth

    Chapter 518 Confessing the truth


    Wang Zhaodi had tears all over her face, apparently she had just cried a lot.


    At this time, she looked at Sun Ximei with a very complicated expression: "You mean Erya? Wasn''t she thrown out by grandma long ago? How do you know she is still alive?"


    These words sounded like asking, but also pranking.


    Sun Ximei grabbed Wang Zhaodi''s hand hard, and the veins on the back of her hand appeared: "No! She...she''s not Erya...she...your grandma threw it away...in fact...it''s actually...Dr. Song...daughter...Erya she ...she was taken away by Dr. Song..."


    When she spoke, she bit her hard, as if she had exhausted all her strength, "Zhao Di... you... you must... remember... find... Er Ya... she... she is your... sister... you... want... protection ¡­she¡­"


    Wang Zhaodi''s face changed greatly, and she looked at Sun Ximei in disbelief: "Mom, what did you say? The Erya that grandma threw away...is Dr. Song''s daughter? My sister...was taken away by Dr. Song? You..."


    She instantly remembered what Ruan Tang had said, her face became more and more horrified, and she blurted out and asked, "Did you use your sister to give up Dr. Song''s daughter?"


    So, Ruan Tang is actually Dr. Song''s daughter?


    She has never admitted that she is Erya, and said that Sun Ximei did a sin, is it also for this reason?


    However, how did Ruan Tang know?


    Wang Zhaodi felt more and more horrified the more she thought about it.


    Sun Ximei was greatly stimulated by the word "dropping the bag", and suddenly recalled that thin little girl back then.


    When that girl was just born, she was white and plump, and she was very beautiful.


    Unlike her second girl, she was as thin as a little monkey when she was born, and she was wrinkled and not good-looking at all.


    Just by looking at her appearance, you can tell that girl is a lucky girl.


    Her daughter is so pitiful.


    If she takes Erya back, how can she survive if Erya is so thin and weak?


    So she secretly lost her two children, and hurried home with that chubby little girl.


    But that girl is so good-looking, if anyone sees it, you can definitely see that there is something wrong with her.


    So she didn''t dare to breastfeed the girl, so she gave her some water and rice soup, trying to make her thinner.


    Later, she was really hungry and thin, but she was still too good-looking, she didn''t dare to be seen at all, she could only hide it all the time.


    Finally, Dr. Song and his wife left with her Erya.


    After Erya left, her heart seemed to follow, and she couldn''t help but miss her, worried that Dr. Song would find out her identity and send her back.


    She was thinking about Er Ya all day long, and was worried that Dr. Song''s daughter would be recognized.


    So watching her being taken away and thrown away by Zhang Cuihua, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    I thought that without that girl, she wouldn''t have to worry about being discovered, she just needed to have a son with peace of mind.


    Who knows that since then, she has suffered the same retribution.


    Sun Ximei didn''t dare to think about that child at all, because every time she thought about it, she would have nightmares.


    She couldn''t help but complain: "I don''t want it! But your grandma said that the girl will be thrown away after giving birth, what can I do? What do you think I can do? I just want to protect my daughter. is it wrong?"


    These words were particularly harsh, making Wang Zhaodi''s face more and more ugly.


    She looked at Sun Ximei mockingly and wanted to ask her: So you will protect your daughter too? Then why did you only protect Erya, but never refused to protect me!

 Chapter 519： birthmark

    Chapter 519 Birthmark


    Wang Zhaodi looked at Sun Ximei, but she still didn''t say what she said in her heart.


    She could see that Sun Ximei was returning to the light.


    So instead of saying those useless ones, it''s better to ask Erya more!


    Perhaps his heart had died long ago, but Wang Zhaodi was extraordinarily calm at this time.


    She looked at Sun Ximei, her tone even a little indifferent: "What else do you want to say, let''s talk about it together. You asked me to find Erya, but where am I going to find her? Even if I find it, why should she believe me? Is it her sister? She was born to you, do you remember, does she have any birthmarks on her?"


    Sun Ximei is indeed returning to the light, she is actually a little awake at this time.


    There is no way to think carefully.


    So when Wang Zhaodi asked, she said directly: "Yes, there is a black birthmark on the inner side of her right thigh!"


    Wang Zhaodi hurriedly asked, "What shape?"


    "Yes...it seems to be in the shape of a leaf, I can''t remember exactly."


    After Sun Ximei said this sentence, the whole person''s energy suddenly weakened.


    She widened her eyes, as if using her last strength to say, "Zhao Di, you...you must...you must find...two...ya...protect...protect...she...sue...tell her...my...mom...is love...love her. . . . Mom didn''t mean to... deliberately wanted to..."


    When she said this, the last bit of strength was exhausted, and the rest of the words could not be said.


    Even if he tried his best to open his mouth, no sound came out of his mouth.


    In the end, she grabbed Wang Zhaodi and swallowed her last breath with her eyes wide open.


    His hands also drooped down softly.


    Wang Zhaodi looked at her dead state, her eyes flashed.


    Speaking of which, Sun Ximei''s current appearance is really scary.


    Her complexion was so bad that it turned into the blue and white that only dead people have.


    After the round eyes, which were not good-looking at all, gave people a ferocious feeling.


    Especially, she is still very embarrassed.


    There was blood all over the lower part of the waist, as if the blood all over the body was drained clean.


    is scary to look at.


    Because of the live broadcast of 008, Ruan Tang clearly saw Sun Ximei''s death and couldn''t help frowning.


    Of course she doesn''t like Sun Ximei, but Sun Ximei''s way of dying really scared her a bit.


    So she forcibly turned off the screen and put away the system panel.


    Then he turned around, looked straight at Xie Ci, and washed his eyes with all his might.


    Thank you: "¡­"


    He raised his eyebrows, and suddenly asked with a wicked smile: "You look at me like that, could it be possible... what are your thoughts on me?"


    Ruan Tang was so frightened that he quickly turned his eyes away, looked at the green leaves, and exhaled a long breath: "Go back, don''t look at it, the smell here is too stinky."


    Xieci nodded, didn''t tease her anymore, but hooked his lips sarcastically: "She is seeking her own death."


    It was no wonder that it smelled so bad.


    Ruan Tang didn''t say anything, she actually noticed something was wrong with Sun Ximei.


    The stench from the house is very unusual, in addition to death, there is also the smell of magic.


    She didn''t know how she knew, anyway, something popped up in her mind after smelling the stench earlier.


    Now that Sun Ximei is dead, there is really no need to stay here and suffer.


    However, Sun Ximei has fallen into sorcery, so this matter has to be checked carefully.


    The two were about to leave when they saw Ruan Aihua coming in a pickup truck.


    The village chief Chen Xianjin was also in the car.

 Chapter 520： scum to the extreme

    Chapter 520 Scum to the extreme


    Ruan Aihua became anxious when he saw Ruan Tang: "Tangtang, what are you doing here? Have you been in?"


    Although is now preaching the eradication of feudal superstition, some old concepts cannot be changed at all.


    For example, where the dead are unlucky, so is the place where women give birth to children.


    Ruan Tang is still a little girl, why would Ruan Aihua want her to be contaminated with those filth?


    What''s more, Sun Ximei hasn''t given birth to a good one after so many times of pregnancy, which is inherently evil.


    So he became anxious as soon as he saw Ruan Tang here.


    Ruan Tang said quickly: "Don''t worry, Dad, I didn''t go in with Xie Ci, it''s too smelly inside."


    Ruan Aihua breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, but still asked worriedly, "You really didn''t go in?"


    Ruan Tang quickly assured: "Really not! Guaranteed not!"


    Xie Ci also said at this time: "Uncle Ruan, don''t worry, I can testify that she really never went in Tangtang."


    Ruan Aihua wrote the letter this time, and couldn''t wait to drive people away: "Don''t stay here, go back quickly."


    Ruan Tang and Xie Ci''s goals have been achieved, of course they won''t stay longer, they said hello to Ruan Aihua and Chen Xianjin and left.


    Ruan Aihua felt relieved when he saw that they had gone far.


    Chen Jinjin said anxiously: "Let''s go in quickly, the matter of human life is at stake, so we can''t delay it."


    After saying that, he opened the car door impatiently and jumped out.


    Ruan Aihua followed and got out of the car, and entered the gate of Wang''s house with Chen Xianjin with a calm face.


    After they entered, 008, who was hiding, came out and ran after Ruan Tang.


    Not long after Ruan Aihua entered the Wang''s house, they heard a shrill cry coming from a room.


    The two were stunned for a moment, and instantly realized something.


    Sun Ximei is probably dead.


    This is a very unfortunate thing, but Chen Xianjin, as the village chief, can''t hide at this time, so he can only walk over and ask Wang Debao: "Sun Ximei, is she ill?"


    Wang Debao frowned, and his face was full of disgust and dissatisfaction: "I don''t know, I guess it is. She looks like she can''t live."


    Chen Jinxian cursed angrily: "You still have the face to say that! You are her man, and you don''t know whether she is dead or not?"


    Wang Debao retorted dissatisfiedly: "Then she is going to die, and I can''t stop her."


    When he came back and saw Sun Ximei''s appearance, he was disgusted.


    Because Sun Ximei not only gave birth to a stillbirth this time, but the stillbirth rotted in her intestines and fell out with her intestines.


    That picture is disgusting.


    He vomited when he saw it.


    Looking at Sun Ximei''s ghostly appearance, she didn''t want to pay attention to her at all.


    But Dr. Zhou said that he should quickly send people to the county for rescue. Chen Xianjin also said that he wanted to save people, and he did not give him a chance to refuse.


    Fortunately, Sun Ximei died quickly, otherwise, how much would it cost to take people to the county health center?


    If Sun Ximei was really rescued, how much would it cost?


    Wang Debao couldn''t help but feel happy when he heard Wang Zhaodi''s cry.


    Just thinking of that piece of rotten meat, he couldn''t help complaining in his heart: She''s such a worry-free woman, she doesn''t even know how to die cleanly, she just knows how to cause trouble for Lao Tzu!


    Chen Xianjin didn''t know what he was thinking. If he knew, he would be so angry that he would hit him.


    But he looked at Wang Debao''s indifferent look, and was still annoyed: "Wang Debao, are you speaking human words? Sun Ximei is your wife, can''t you go in and see how she is doing now?"


    Wang Debao immediately shouted: "Why do you want me to go, if you want to go by yourself, I won''t go!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Dr. Zhou walking out of Sun Ximei''s house.

 Chapter 521： crisis

    Chapter 521 Crisis


    Chen Jinjin saw Dr. Zhou and immediately walked over: "Dr. Zhou, Sun Ximei, she..."


    Dr. Zhou shook his head: "People have already gone, there is no need to go to the county."


    He did not hear what Sun Ximei said to Wang Zhaodi, because Sun Ximei deliberately kicked him out before saying those words.


    After hearing Wang Zhaodi''s cry, he rushed in in a hurry.


    Then he saw that Sun Ximei had died thoroughly, and there was no way to rescue her.


    walked out again.


    Wang Debao''s voice is not small, he heard all those words just now.


    Thinking of Sun Ximei''s tragic death, and seeing Wang Debao''s heartless appearance, he couldn''t help shaking his head in his heart, because Sun Ximei was worthless.


    Thinking of some rumors in the village recently, he hated Wang Debao even more.


    So after he answered Chen Jinjin, he walked to Wang Debao with a cold face: "The people are gone, you can settle the account, I won''t charge you more, you can just pack a five-dollar red envelope."


    Wang Debao was suddenly a little unhappy: "Everyone is dead, why do you still give so much? If you haven''t prescribed medicine or injection, even if you want to seal a red envelope, you don''t need so much, right?"


    Ask him to say, just give a red envelope of two cents.


    Dr. Zhou actually paid five dollars as soon as he opened his mouth, and the lion opened his mouth!


    Dr. Zhou smiled coldly: "Okay, give as much as you think you should. In the future, don''t come to me again. I''m too old to be saved."


    When Wang Debao heard this, he was frightened. He quickly found five yuan and took it out, wrapped it in red paper, and handed it to Dr. Zhou: "Don''t mind Dr. Zhou, I was just in a hurry, and I didn''t have an opinion on you. "


    Tsk, the old thing is really shameless. If it weren''t for you being the only doctor in the village, I wouldn''t want to give it.


    Dr. Zhou took the money and left without saying a word to him.


    Chen Xianjin sighed and said to Wang Debao: "Since the people are gone, hurry up and buy a coffin, you can''t just leave people in the air."


    After saying that, he also left.


    Sun Ximei is dead, what''s the use of him staying here?


    What''s more, she just gave birth to a stillbirth, and now she herself is dead, this place is too bad.


    Ruan Aihua didn''t say anything. As long as he heard that Sun Ximei died, he said hello to Chen Jinjin and turned around to go out.


    When Chen Jin went out, Ruan Aihua drove back early in the minivan.


    He couldn''t say anything, and went back to the farmland on his own.


    In the farmland, the villagers are still busy harvesting.


    It¡¯s just that the mood is different.


    When something like that happened to Sun Ximei, the villagers couldn''t be more curious.


    If they weren''t busy harvesting wheat, they might have gone to the Wang''s house to watch the fun.


    As soon as Chen Xianjin came back, someone asked him about Sun Ximei.


    Chen Xianjin didn''t hide it, and directly told Sun Ximei''s death.


    When the villagers heard this, their faces became a little embarrassed.


    Although they guessed that Sun Ximei might not be very good, they did not expect that she would die like this.


    A living person disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    However, the crowd did not feel emotion for too long.


    Still busy harvesting crops.


    The rural people are not as sentimental as the literate people. For them, Sun Ximei''s death has little to do with them. The key is to harvest the crops now.


    Otherwise, if it rains suddenly, the wheat that they have worked so hard to plant for half a year will rot in the ground!


    After getting busy, no one cared about Sun Ximei soon.


    No one knows that under this surface calm, something is still surging.

 Chapter 522： A circle of red

    Chapter 522 A Red Seal


    Ruan Tang quietly harvested the wheat while remembering the magic on Sun Ximei.


    Gradually, she wanted to understand something.


    Before she felt that something was wrong with Sun Ximei being pregnant for so many years.


    At that time, she thought it was something weird about the child Sun Ximei who dropped the bag and did something to Sun Ximei.


    It''s just that this idea is too bizarre, so she can''t be sure.


    Now it seems that she must have thought wrong.


    Sun Ximei was indeed manipulated, but not the child back then.


    Possibly some sorcerer.


    I just don''t know, where is that person hiding, and why did he attack Sun Ximei?


    Sun Ximei is just an ordinary rural woman. What is so special about her that she deserves to be attacked by that person?


    Is it possible, just because she is too ordinary?


    Ruan Tang didn''t quite understand for a while.


    Sun Ximei is already dead, and when she checked with her heavenly eyes, she did not see the sorcerer.


    Now if you want to know the truth, you can only find out that sorcerer.


    The question is, how to find it?


    Ruan Tang struggled for a while, but couldn''t come up with a solution.


    She couldn''t help looking at Xie Ci, but she opened her mouth, but still didn''t say anything for help.


    She had already troubled him once before entrusting Xie Ci to help sell medicine, but this time she didn''t want to trouble Xie Ci.


    Thanks are some means, and there are probably a lot of connections.


    But she can''t always rely on thanks for everything, she still has to rely on herself.


    Otherwise, it was like this every time, wouldn''t she rely more and more on thanking her?


    What''s more, she and Xie Ci are not related to each other, in the final analysis it is a cooperative relationship. How can I trouble him again and again?


    So it''s up to her to figure out a way.


    Ruan Tang just thought of this when someone suddenly grabbed his hand.


    Then the voice of thanks rang in her ear: "Be careful!"


    Ruan Tang was startled and looked at him puzzled: "What''s wrong?"


    Xieci glared at her helplessly: "What were you thinking just now? You lost your mind. If I hadn''t held you, your knife would have been cut into your hands."


    Ruan Tang took a closer look and found that the angle of the sickle in her hand was wrong.


    The angle of the blade is too upward, when cutting wheat, as long as you pull it up, it will cut to her left hand.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang was a little annoyed. She was really distracted just now, and she didn''t even notice such an important thing. Fortunately, thank you and stopped her in time.


    and many more!


    How did you discover the thank you speech?


    It took only a moment to cut the wheat, and Xie Ci was still some distance away from her. How could he react so quickly?


    Could it be that he has been paying attention?


    Thinking of this possibility, Ruan Tang''s face became a little hot, and the place where Xie Ci was caught was even hotter.


    She hurriedly said: "I see, let go, I won''t be distracted anymore."


    Xie Ci just let her go this time.


    Maybe it was because there were other people around, he didn''t say much, just instructed "then be careful yourself", and went back to continue harvesting the wheat.


    Ruan Tang breathed a sigh of relief, but his eyes couldn''t help but aim at his right wrist.


    Her skin is very fair, so if there are any marks, it is particularly obvious.


    At this time, a red mark was clearly left on the wrist where Xie Ci grabbed.


    It doesn''t hurt, but you can see the shape of Xie Ci''s fingers.


    Ruan Tang always felt that the temperature of the thank you speech still remained on her head, so she couldn''t help rubbing it with her hands, and then glanced at the thank speech with a guilty conscience.


    He was relieved to see that he hadn''t noticed.

 Chapter 523： The person who killed Sun Ximei

    Chapter 523 The person who killed Sun Ximei


    Ruan Tang didn''t struggle for too long, because he was really busy and had to hurry up to harvest all the wheat in the field.


    When this person is busy, how can he still think about it?


    This busy work lasted until noon. Everyone was tired and hungry. Seeing that the sun was just right, it didn''t look like it was going to rain. Chen Jinjin sent a message, asking everyone to go back to their respective houses to eat, and then come out to continue the harvest after eating. .


    He set the time directly to avoid confusion.


    When Ruan Tang and the others went back, Ji Wanying had already cooked the food.


    Everyone was very tired, so no one talked much, just took a cold shower and sat down to eat.


    After eating, I took a rest for a while, and after seeing that the time was almost up, I hurried out again.


    While working in the afternoon, Ruan Tang heard a lot of discussions.


    is talking about the Wang family.


    Now the village doesn''t even have a TV set, but in better homes, there is a radio so that you can listen to some programs and so on.


    There are very few entertainment activities.


    It is human nature to gossip.


    Now that such a big incident is happening in the village, Sun Ximei gave birth to a stillborn child, but also one corpse and two lives. Can people in the village not gossip about such a big thing?


    Ruan Tang was suspicious of Sun Ximei''s sorcery, and when she heard someone gossiping about her, she immediately raised her ears to eavesdrop.


    Who knows, this hearing really made her hear important clues.


    For example, Li Chunlan snatched Sun Ximei''s red rope earlier, so anxious that Sun Ximei ran after her, and was later pulled back by Wang Debao.


    Another example, Sun Ximei''s accident today was because of Li Chunlan and her son Wang Fugui!


    Because the crops were harvested today, the rest of the Wang family came out to work, and only Sun Ximei and Li Chunlan were at home.


    Sun Ximei went to Li Chunlan to ask for a red rope, but Li Chunlan still refused, so angry that Sun Ximei grabbed her and beat her.


    It happened that Wang Fugui had returned, and when he saw this scene, he pushed Sun Ximei and pushed her to the ground.


    Sun Ximei screamed at the time, and the neighbors heard something wrong with the sound, so they ran to look in fright, and saw that Sun Ximei had an accident.


    But Sun Ximei was not particularly serious at the time, she even got up by herself and walked back into the house.


    doesn''t look like he''s going to die.


    Who knew that as soon as she entered the house, she gave birth to a mass of rotten flesh, even her intestines fell out, and she bleed a lot.


    Ruan Tang felt that something was wrong when he heard this.


    Even if Sun Ximei gave birth to a stillbirth, her intestines would not fall out.


    So she thought about it and thought that her condition should be uterine prolapse, but the villagers didn''t understand this and thought it was the intestines.


    Uterine prolapse is indeed dangerous, and Sun Ximei''s stillbirth has been left in the body and has been rotten, so the situation is even more dangerous.


    Even in the hospitals of later generations, with the more advanced medical level in later generations, she may not be able to be rescued from this condition.


    What''s more, she is still at home.


    Even if Dr. Zhou''s medical skills are good, it is impossible to save her.


    Thinking of Wang Debao again, Ruan Tang couldn''t help shaking his head secretly.


    She is not the Virgin, and it is impossible for the child to forgive Sun Ximei''s evil in the place of that child.


    But seeing Sun Ximei die so tragically, she couldn''t help but sigh.


    Although Sun Ximei has done evil, the rest of the Wang family are not innocent.


    Wang Debao and Zhang Cuihua are not good things, and the person who threw the child out was Zhang Cuihua.


    She wouldn''t let this old woman go.


    However, Sun Ximei actually **** a red rope from Li Chunlan?


    Is it possible that the problem lies in the red rope?

 Chapter 524： Find important clues

    Chapter 524 Discover important clues


    Ruan Tang''s thoughts turned sharply, and while eavesdropping on the surrounding discussions, he extracted useful information from it.


    Not long after, she guessed the truth of the matter.


    Don''t underestimate the seemingly ordinary people in the village, as long as there are big and small things that happen in the village, there are very few that they don''t know.


    Because of Sun Ximei''s tragic death, everyone is talking about her.


    A lot of things that happened in the past have also been turned over.


    For example, Sun Ximei took Wang Zhaodi out not long ago, which was the day she and Li Chunlan grabbed the red rope.


    For this, Wang Zhaodi was beaten by Wang Debao.


    Also, Li Chunlan is said to be ill recently. She didn''t come out today due to the busy farming work, and has been lying at home.


    The people in the village knew that she was cheating and cheating, and thought she was pretending to be sick and lazy again.


    But when Sun Ximei screamed in agony, some neighbors ran to see it, fearing that something was going to happen to the Wang family.


    At that time, I saw that Li Chunlan''s face was particularly bad.


    So there were discussions, wondering if she was really ill or if she was frightened at the time.


    However, the commenters were more inclined to believe that Li Chunlan was frightened at the time and refused to believe that she was really sick.


    Ruan Tang did not see Li Chunlan and did not dare to make a rash judgment.


    But when she listened to those discussions, she had an intuition in her heart that the red rope was the key.


    Because Sun Ximei''s attitude is very wrong.


    She has been married to the Wang family for many years, and it can be said that she is used to being bullied, and she is just a soft dough that is submissive.


    It is said that when Wang Zhaodi was beaten, she did not dare to stand up and stop her.


    But this time, Li Chunlan just robbed her of a red rope, and Sun Ximei actually started a fight with her!


    is so wrong.


    If it was just an ordinary red string, would Sun Ximei have such a big reaction?


    Ruan Tang listened for a while and had to admire the news channels of those people.


    They know too much!


    Not only was Sun Ximei grabbing the red rope, they even knew that the red rope was for Wang Zhaodi''s safety!


    It is said that when the Wang family first started to riot, someone happened to be nearby and heard them arguing.


    Li Chunlan saw the red rope on Wang Zhaodi''s wrist and suspected it was given by a wild man outside, so she snatched it away.


    Then Sun Ximei became anxious, saying that it was for Wang Zhaodi''s safety, and was clamoring to **** it back.


    Ruan Tang felt even more strange after hearing this.


    She thought that the red rope was worn by Sun Ximei herself, and she suspected that she thought the red rope was something to protect the child or ask for a child, so she was so excited.


    But the red rope was actually worn on Wang Zhaodi, so Sun Ximei''s reaction was too wrong.


    Listening to the comments of those people, Wang Zhaodi was not doing well in the Wang family.


    When she was beaten and scolded by Zhang Cuihua and Wang Debao, Sun Ximei never stood up to protect her.


    Now he actually begged for a red rope for Wang Zhaodi''s safety, and even made a fuss with Li Chunlan for the red rope!


    Some people think that Sun Ximei knew that she was going to die, so she couldn''t worry about Wang Zhaodi''s daughter, so it was so wrong.


    Ruan Tang felt that something was wrong.


    But for a while, he couldn''t figure out what the red rope was doing.


    How could she have thought that Sun Ximei was actually being deceived and delusionally wanted to use Wang Zhaodi''s life in exchange for the life of the "son" in her belly?


    So Ruan Tang thought about it and decided to find an opportunity to see Li Chunlan.


    What''s wrong with that red rope, when she sees Li Chunlan, she will naturally be able to figure it out.


    But this matter can¡¯t be revealed clearly, so I can only sneak it away at night.


    I feel that some people are really powerful, and everyone knows what happened. Like when I was studying, I didn''t even know what the boyfriend of the girl in the bedroom looked like. The gap was too big.

 Chapter 525： Ruan Tang is an exception

    Chapter 525 Ruan Tang is an exception


    Ruan Tang made up his mind and began to wait.


    While was waiting, she heard a lot of gossip again.


    But compared to what I heard before, the latter ones are not very important.


    And those people talked about Widow Liu as they talked, and then the topic gradually became skewed and took on color.


    Ruan Tang blocked his ears and didn''t listen any more.


    In the blink of an eye, it was night, and after the harvested wheat was threshed, everyone went back to their homes.


    It was already dark at this time, and everyone was exhausted from a busy day.


    So after filling my stomach in a hurry, I took a shower and got ready to sleep.


    Because they were so tired, everyone basically fell asleep on the pillow.


    Ruan Tang is an exception.


    She has practiced, although she still looks like a delicate little **** the surface, but in fact, she is stronger than an adult man.


    After a busy day, she didn''t feel too tired, on the contrary, she was very energetic and regarded it as a body exercise.


    After everyone else fell asleep, Ruan Tang went into the medicine garden to check the growth of the herbs.


    Seeing that all the places that had been pinched before had new branches, she was very relieved.


    Later, she went to see the vegetables planted on the farm and watered them instantly.


    After being busy, a lot of time has passed.


    By the time she finished her work, it was already dead of night.


    Ruan Tang slipped out immediately and went straight to Wang''s house.


    008 raised the dog''s head and glanced at it, and immediately followed.


    Ruan Tang found that it was following, sneakily, and couldn''t help but complain: "What are you doing here if you don''t sleep?"


    008 said in an unfathomable tone: [Let me figure it out, Sun Ximei died suspiciously, there must be something going on tonight. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    Have you forgotten that you are a dog now? Also put on a stick!


    She was too lazy to complain about 008, so she went to Wang''s house quickly.


    The Wang family was quiet, apparently already asleep.


    Only the simple decorated mourning hall was lit with candles.


    Candles are white, just the kind of ordinary candles that are used for lighting on weekdays.


    Now we oppose feudal superstition, and even if someone died, they dare not light incense wax to burn paper money, for fear of being detained by a feudal superstition.


    The door of the mourning hall was not closed, but what surprised Ruan Tang was that when people died in the village, the bodies were usually placed in the main room, which is the living room.


    The Wang family did not, but instead put Sun Ximei''s body in Wang Zhaodi''s house.


    Even though there were only two white candles lit in the room and the light was dim, Ruan Tang could see that there were still uncleaned clutter inside.


    To be honest, she was really surprised.


    She knew that the Wang family was not a thing, but it really exceeded her expectations.


    Taking a closer look, there are only two people in this mourning hall.


    One is Sun Ximei, who is already dead, and the other is Wang Zhaodi.


    But Wang Zhaodi didn''t give Sun Ximei a wake-up call. She was lying on a simple single bed and was already asleep.


    This also surprised Ruan Tang.


    Sun Ximei even explained her last words to Wang Zhaodi before she died. She thought that as a daughter, Wang Zhaodi would at least keep Sun Ximei''s spirit.


    Who knew she would have such an attitude.


    looks a little wrong.


    Is it because when Wang Zhaodi was bullied by the Wang family, Sun Ximei did not protect her?


    But those people clearly said that Sun Ximei asked Wang Zhaodi for a red rope to ensure safety. After the red rope was snatched by Li Chunlan, Sun Ximei went mad for it.


    Is it possible that Wang Zhaodi also knew there was something wrong with that red rope?


    How did she know?


    Ruan Tang took a deep look at Wang Zhaodi, afraid to wake her up, so she didn''t dare to look more.


    She thought about it and went directly to Li Chunlan''s house.

 Chapter 526： The secret of the red rope

    Chapter 526 The Secret of the Red Rope


    Ruan Tang has never been to Li Chunlan''s house.


    But it couldn''t stop her.


    There are only a few rooms in the Wang family. She opened her eyes and found Li Chunlan''s room.


    And after opening her eyes, she clearly saw that the atmosphere in Li Chunlan''s room was very wrong.


    So she quickly opened the latch and went in.


    There are no candles in the room, and the light is quite dim.


    But this is still difficult for Ruan Tang. After practicing, her eyesight has improved a lot, especially at night.


    Ruan Tang quietly came to the bed.


    The simple wooden bed was covered with a cool mat, and Li Chunlan and her man Wang Deshun slept alone.


    Probably because the weather was too hot, the two of them were not next to each other, but were separated from each other.


    That is, Wang Deshun only wears a pair of big pants, and has some hot eyes.


    Ruan Tang stared at Li Chunlan.


    She was wearing a cotton vest and shorts, covering all the places that should be covered.


    is the red rope on the wrist, which is particularly eye-catching.


    Li Chunlan''s appearance is not bad, although she is not as good as He Xiuqing, but she has fair skin, plump figure and delicate appearance. She is definitely a beautiful woman in the village.


    Otherwise, Wang Deshun could not be fascinated.


    It is precisely because of the white skin that the red rope is particularly conspicuous.


    Ruan Tang looked at the red rope and saw that it was bright red with a white bead on it.


    However, after opening the eyes of the sky, the bright red string immediately turned dark red.


    And the flawless white bead, also turned gray.


    Ruan Tang even smelled a disgusting stench!


    She frowned in disgust, looking at the red rope that had changed color, something came to her mind instantly.


    The red rope was clearly dyed with blood, or it was rotten blood.


    There are also beads on the top that look like clam shells, but they are actually human bones.


    It''s just that some people have used means to cover up their true appearance, so ordinary people will only see bright red strings and white beads, and even think they are very beautiful.


    Li Chunlan would grab the red rope, apparently bewitched by it.


    Moreover, this red rope has been absorbing her life force and transferring it to the caster.


    Those villagers said that Li Chunlan stole Wang Zhaodi''s red rope, and that the red rope was specially requested by Sun Ximei to keep Wang Zhaodi safe.


    Now it seems that this red rope is not only not safe, but it is still fatal.


    The question is, do Sun Ximei and Wang Zhaodi know?


    Ruan Tang looked at the red rope with disgust, and quickly pinched the Dao Lingjue.


    That spiritual art fell on the red rope and instantly turned into a flame the size of a bean, igniting the red rope.


    It seemed to be stimulated, and suddenly burst out with a lot of Yin evil energy, turned into a distorted face, opened its mouth and rushed towards Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang smiled coldly, raised his hand to grab it, grabbed the face in his hand, quickly rubbed it into a ball, and absorbed and refined it.


    Without the protection of those evil spirits, the remaining red rope and white beads quickly burned into black ashes.


    At the same time, in an ordinary-looking hut, a woman was lying on the bed and sleeping soundly.


    This thatched hut is exactly where Sun Ximei met her fifth aunt.


    Strangely, there was no old woman from that day in the room, only a woman who looked to be in her fifties.


    If Sun Ximei was here, she would be very surprised to see this woman.


    Because when she came to see Aunt Wu more than ten years ago, Aunt Wu looked like this.


    But the fifth aunt whom Sun Ximei saw not long ago, is clearly an old woman with a wrinkled face!


    Suddenly, the woman who was sleeping in the room sat up suddenly, clutching her heart in pain, and vomited a large mouthful of blood with a "poof".

 Chapter 527： terrible backlash

    Chapter 527 Terrible Backlash


    As a mouthful of blood spurted out, the woman''s face quickly grew old, and soon turned into what Sun Ximei had seen before.


    She clutched at her heart in pain, and soon spit out a large mouthful of blood. The wrinkles on her face became deeper and deeper at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even covered with dark brown age spots.


    The woman clearly noticed something, and suddenly covered her face with her hands.


    After touching the wrinkled withered old tree bark on her face, she suddenly screamed frantically: "Ahhhhhh! Who is it! Who the **** ruined my technique!"


    She has used all her means recently to absorb her anger from others, and finally she has become younger.


    Now it''s all been destroyed!


    She was also attacked!


    Who the **** is against her!


    "Ah-poof!"


    The woman roared for a while, then suddenly spit out a large mouthful of blood, and her whole body shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye, hunched into a ball.


    Because of the backlash, she fell weakly on the bed, but there was a strange blood light in her cloudy eyes.


    But she didn''t roar any more, she just lay there quietly, until the backlash was over, she struggled to get up, carefully took out a small bowl with a strange shape, cut her wrist, let the blood drip into the bowl, and began to chant curse.


    As she kept chanting the mantra, the blood dripped into the bowl and flowed slowly.


    At the same time, strange runes were suddenly outlined by blood on the smooth surface of the small bowl.


    After she waited until the entire small bowl was full of dense runes, the runes suddenly emitted a strange blood light.


    Gradually, drop after drop of blood appeared out of thin air in the bowl, as if summoned by that blood light.


    After twenty drops of blood appeared in the bowl, those blood lights disappeared, and all the blood-colored runes gradually disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    The hunched old woman stared straight at the blood in the bowl, her cloudy eyes full of covetousness.


    After the **** runes disappeared, she immediately picked up the small bowl and drank the blood in it.


    The blood seemed to have strong vitality. After she drank it, her rickety body gradually recovered, and the age spots on her face also faded a lot.


    Although it hasn''t returned to the way it was before the backlash, it''s much better than the terrifying state before.


    After the change was over, the old woman took out the mirror and looked at the wrinkled old face in the mirror, her face was extremely gloomy.


    In such a remote and ruined place, there are still people who can destroy her spells and her good deeds!


    No matter who this person is, she will never let it go!


    ¡­


    Ruan Tang left the Wang family quietly after destroying the red string on Li Chunlan''s wrist.


    The red rope is clearly an evil thing, if anyone wears it, it will swallow up the vitality and transfer it to the body of the caster.


    Sun Ximei asked Wang Zhaodi to wear the red rope. The person who had the accident should have been Wang Zhaodi.


    Just blame Li Chunlan for being too greedy. After seeing the red rope that Wang Zhaodi was wearing, she actually snatched it.


    It''s better now, Wang Zhaodi was lucky enough to escape, but Li Chunlan was swallowed up by a lot of vitality.


    If was converted, she would have been swallowed for at least three years of her lifespan.


    If Ruan Tang had not discovered it earlier and returned the red rope and bone beads, Li Chunlan''s life might not have been saved.


    Ruan Tang didn''t like Li Chunlan, but the red rope was too evil. Since she encountered it, she couldn''t keep it and continue to harm others.


    In case Li Chunlan suddenly wanted to understand, wouldn''t he have harmed an innocent person by passing the red rope to someone else?

 Chapter 528： something happened again

    Chapter 528 Something Happened Again


    Now, although the red rope and bone beads have been destroyed, Li Chunlan''s lifespan cannot be restored. Looking at how she looked at the time, I''m afraid she''s still ill last time, and the days to come will not be easy.


    is also a lesson learned.


    Ruan Tang thought of this, and began to think about the caster behind the red rope.


    She was worried that the person was not here, but now it seems that the caster should not be too far away.


    Otherwise, Sun Ximei has a big belly and no car. Where can I find that person?


    Just, where is that person hiding?


    Ruan Tang suddenly felt a little regretful.


    She now only knows that Sun Ximei once took Wang Zhaodi out and asked Wang Zhaodi for a red rope, saying that it was safe.


    But where the mother and daughter went, she doesn''t know.


    In this way, she couldn''t immediately find the sorcerer who was hiding behind Sun Ximei.


    can only take one step at a time.


    ¡­


    Ruan Tang paid attention to the sorcerer, and she was very careful for the next few days.


    However, after the busy farming season ended, Sun Ximei''s body was buried, and nothing special happened in the village.


    Ruan Tang had to keep this matter in his heart.


    Who knew that just after the busy farming season, something happened in the village again.


    People from the Sun family in the next village came over.


    They are Sun Ximei''s maiden family. Once they arrived, they divided into two groups. They went all the way to the village chief Chen Xianjin''s house to cry and make trouble, and all the way to Wang''s house to make trouble.


    It''s ridiculous that they, as Sun Ximei''s maiden family, didn''t show up when Sun Ximei died and was buried. On the contrary, after the busy farming season, Sun Ximei was buried long ago, and they ran out.


    This day happens to be Sun Ximei''s first seven.


    Ruan Tang has been thinking about the sorcerer behind Sun Ximei. As soon as she heard that the Sun family went to the Wang family to make trouble, she took 008 to watch the fun.


    By the time she arrived, there were already many villagers surrounding the Wang family, apparently all to watch the fun.


    The busy farming season is over, now it is only necessary to catch the harvested wheat and rapeseed to dry in the sun, so the villagers are not very busy.


    This drying does not require everyone to watch, as long as there are some people left, they can be turned over every once in a while.


    The rest can hide at home or come out to watch the fun.


    Because of busy farming, when Sun Ximei had an accident, many villagers could not come to watch the fun.


    Now that the busy farming season has finally passed, and the people of the Sun family have come to make trouble, how could they miss this excitement again?


    So everyone was very excited.


    At this time, there was no TV in the village to watch. The villagers were very bored, so of course they could only watch this live version.


    So Ruan Tang was not surprised when he saw so many people around.


    During her busy farming season, she had listened to a lot of short gossip from parents, and she could already see how boring these villagers were.


    Anyway, there are many people watching the fun, which is a good thing for her.


    She was among the crowd, wearing an ordinary straw hat on her head, which looked unremarkable at all.


    However, when Ruan Tang saw the farce of the Wang family, she was still surprised.


    She had long known that the Wang family was not a good thing, but she did not expect that the people from Sun Ximei''s family would not let them down.


    As soon as Ruan Tang came, he saw Zhang Cuihua fighting with an old woman who was stunned.


    The combined age of the two of them is over a hundred years old. At this moment, you are pulling my hair and I scratching your face, and you are still scolding each other.


    Ruan Tang subconsciously looked for Wang Zhaodi''s figure.

 Chapter 529： what are you afraid of

    Chapter 529 What are you afraid of?


    Ruan Tang is very concerned about Wang Zhaodi now.


    When Sun Ximei went to find the sorcerer, she took Wang Zhaodi with her.


    Now that Sun Ximei is dead, only Wang Zhaodi knows where the sorcerer lives.


    But with Wang Zhaodi''s temperament, if she asked directly, she would definitely not say it.


    And Ruan Tang is not sure now what the strength of that sorcerer is.


    So she planned to keep her troops on hold, while improving her strength, while keeping an eye on Wang Zhaodi.


    This time, she came here specially to watch the fun, and also wanted to see if she could find any clues from Wang Zhaodi.


    Ruan Tang watched calmly.


    However, when her eyes swept away, she didn''t see Wang Zhaodi''s figure!


    Wang Zhaodi is not there?


    Did she hide, or did she run to find the sorcerer?


    Ruan Tang''s heart suddenly rose, and he began to hesitate whether to ask 008 to help find someone.


    She contacted 008 calmly: "Xiaohua."


    008 was standing at her feet, staring at the excitement.


    Hearing Ruan Tang''s voice transmission, it immediately asked unhappily: [Why are you calling me? ¡¿


    "Can you¡­"


    Ruan Tang had just said this when he suddenly heard a scolding voice behind him.


    "Zhao Di, don''t worry, my uncle will definitely decide for your mother, and she will never let your mother die in vain. The Wang family is no longer a thing, and Wang Debao''s desolate son of a **** actually got together with Widow Liu, uncle I will definitely help you get justice and make them pay the price!"


    Ruan Tang turned her head subconsciously when she heard this voice, and she saw a man pulling Wang Zhaodi towards Wang''s house.


    She looked at the two of them carefully, and saw that the man looked somewhat similar to Sun Ximei, and she could see that they were definitely brothers and sisters.


    It was Wang Zhaodi, who had a sullen face and was pulled by the wrist by the man, looking reluctantly.


    After a second thought, she soon understood.


    When the villagers were gossiping before, she heard about it.


    Sun Ximei''s natal family is also a special preference for sons and daughters. The reason why Sun Ximei was bullied in the Wang family was because the Sun family refused to make decisions for her.


    Wang Zhaodi started working at a young age. If the Sun family really cared about her, how could they have been left alone?


    Now that Sun Ximei has been buried, these people from the Sun family came over and shamelessly said that they wanted to seek justice for Wang Zhaodi, which is too ridiculous.


    I''m afraid it''s fake to seek justice for Sun Ximei, wanting to take the opportunity to blackmail the Wang family and asking them for benefits is the real thing.


    Looking at the tough posture of the man holding Wang Zhaodi, he is afraid that he has no heart for Wang Zhaodi, his niece.


    Ruan Tang secretly sneered in the bottom of her heart, seeing that Wang Zhaodi was getting closer, she immediately pulled the brim of her hat and turned her head to cover her face.


    Wang Zhaodi has already targeted her more than once. If she sees her at this moment, she might make trouble again.


    She didn''t want Wang Zhaodi to see it.


    However, I am afraid of what will come.


    Ruan Tang hid in the crowd, and soon saw Wang Zhaodi looking in her direction.


    She panicked in her heart, immediately lowered her hands, and instinctively made a tactic.


    This set of actions is secretive, the villagers are just watching the fun at the moment, but they don''t find anything.


    Even if he saw it, he would only think that Ruan Tang was pinching his fingers in boredom.


    Ruan Tang pinched very quickly, and just as she finished pinching the Lingjue, Wang Zhaodi also saw her.


    However, Wang Zhaodi only felt a flower in front of her eyes. The light was too dazzling, which made her uncomfortable, so she instinctively looked away and couldn''t see Ruan Tang.

 Chapter 530： Are you still human?

    Chapter 530 Are you still human?


    After Wang Zhaodi looked away, she was pulled in by her uncle.


    But the people from the Sun family came to trouble the Wang family on purpose, so they didn''t even enter the courtyard, they just made trouble outside the gate, wishing everyone in the village would know about it.


    Her uncle was obviously not at ease. After pulling her over, he cried loudly: "Zhao Di, you have been wronged! Sister, you died so wrongly! My brother will help you get justice today!"


    After a pause, he continued to cry loudly: "Wang Debao, come out quickly! You utterly conscientious son of a bitch, you actually broke your shoes and killed my sister for the woman outside, you''re not as good as a beast!"


    He shouted louder and louder. He didn''t give Wang Debao any face at all.


    Wang Debao had been hiding in the house all the time, and Zhang Cuihua tore with Sun Ximei''s mother outside.


    It doesn''t matter whether Zhang Cuihua will suffer or not.


    is really scum to the extreme, even his own mother refuses to care.


    But he listened to the more and more talk outside, and he couldn''t hide anymore.


    He can''t let Sun Xigui just throw dirty water on him!


    So Wang Debao, who had been hiding, rushed out quickly: "Sun Xigui, what nonsense are you talking about? Sun Ximei died by herself, and it has nothing to do with Laozi. Everyone in the village can testify to Laozi. When Sun Ximei had an accident, Laozi didn''t care. at home!"


    Where can Sun Xigui listen?


    He is here to extort, even if Wang Debao speaks out of the sky, he will not listen.


    What''s more, he had already inquired before he came.


    Wang Debao got together with Widow Liu from Shanhe Village, not to mention that Sun Ximei''s accident was pushed by Wang Fugui, the only seedling of the Wang family!


    Such an obvious handle, if he let it go, would he still be a human?


    So Sun Xigui directly "bah" Wang Debao''s face: "You still have the face to say that your wife is going to have a baby, you are not at home with her, but you hide outside, are you still human?"


    Wang Fugui stared at him in dissatisfaction, and suddenly said righteously: "Who escaped? Is it because I just happened to catch up with the busy farming season? Sun Ximei''s belly is just over eight months old, and it won''t give birth soon. I don''t go to the fields. Work, do you want to be lazy?"


    Sun Xigui didn''t panic when he heard what he said. He was holding on to the Wang family''s handle, afraid that the Wang family would turn his face and not recognize him?


    So he quickly sneered: "It''s your business that you go to work in the fields, I just want to know, your nephew Wang Fugui pushed my sister and killed her, what should I do? I said, he has to make amends for my sister!"


    Wang Debao was furious when he heard this.


    He must make amends to Sun Ximei?


    How can there be such a reason!


    Sun Xigui really came to make trouble!


    Wang Debao roared angrily: "Sun Xigui, are you looking for a beating? You never cared about your sister before, so you knew that you asked her for money. Now you still have the face to come and make trouble! You are not afraid that your sister will come back to you in the middle of the night. ?"


    Sun Xigui couldn''t help shivering when he heard this, looking like he was guilty.


    He was really sorry for Sun Ximei, but what does this have to do with Wang Debao?


    Thinking of the rumors he heard recently, he quickly straightened up again: "Wang Debao, no matter how much you say, it''s useless. You and your nephew killed my sister, you must give an explanation today!"


    Wang Debao sneered arrogantly: "Oh, you kid, try it!"


    After he finished speaking, he rushed towards Sun Xigui.


    Sun Xigui wasn''t afraid, so he scuffled with him directly.


    The scene was chaotic.


    However, what is surprising is that Wang Zhaodi didn''t react when they made such a fuss!

 Chapter 531： dog bites dog

    Chapter 531 Dog bites dog


    Ruan Tang realized something in her heart when she saw Wang Zhaodi''s too indifferent attitude.


    The farce of the Wang family didn''t last long, and the village chief Chen Jinjin rushed over with someone.


    Because someone from the Sun family went to Chen Jinjin''s house to make trouble, he was very annoying, but it was an old man who made trouble, and he didn''t dare to do anything to the other party.


    He could only bring the troublemaker from the Sun family to the Wang family, intending to settle the matter.


    The Sun family made a fuss, in fact, the purpose is obvious, that is, to seek compensation from the Wang family.


    Because Sun Ximei was busy with farming when he died, they were busy harvesting the farmers in the field, so they didn''t have time to come.


    So they didn''t come to make trouble until the farming was over.


    After waiting for so long, it can be seen that Sun Ximei, a daughter, was not taken seriously at all.


    The onlookers watched the farce, and many people pointed and pointed.


    The Sun family heard it and quarreled with the villagers again. The attitude is quite fierce, with an arrogant look like what can you do with me, and is like a raccoon dog with the Wang family.


    However, watching their dog bite a dog is quite interesting.


    The people of the Sun family wanted to make compensation, but the people of the Wang family naturally refused. They also wanted to throw the blame on the dead Sun Ximei, saying that she was unlucky, that she had a stillbirth, and that she also engaged in feudal superstition and killed herself.


    Sun''s family refused to admit it, insisting that Wang Fugui deliberately overthrew Sun Ximei and killed her. If the Wang family does not pay compensation, they will go to the police and arrest Wang Fugui to eat peanuts.


    Wang Fugui is the lifeblood of the Wang family, and the Sun family uses him as a threat. Even if the Wang family is unwilling, they can only admit to losing money.


    They were afraid that the Sun family would go back on their words, so they specially asked the villagers to testify, forcing the Sun family to put up written evidence to prove that the death of Sun Ximei had nothing to do with Wang Fugui.


    The Sun family was reluctant at first, but seeing the Wang family''s firm attitude and the stance of breaking the pot, they reluctantly agreed.


    However, although they were willing to set up a document, they forced the Wang family to pay more compensation.


    The Wang family is naturally unwilling.


    The two sides fought for a while, and finally each took a step back. The Wang family took the money, the Sun family set up a letter, and then hurriedly took the compensation and left.


    Wang Zhaodi was completely put aside, and kept saying that she was the Sun family who came to seek justice for her. When she left, she didn''t even look at her, as if she had forgotten that she was there.


    is also indifferent.


    After the Sun family left, the Wang family saw Wang Zhaodi, and their faces were as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Wang Debao was probably angry, but he didn''t even care about everyone watching, he rushed over and slapped her hard, knocking her to the ground: "You lose money, useless thing, I can''t beat you to death. you!"


    Chen Jinjin saw this scene, his face turned blue with anger, and roared: "Wang Debao, what are you doing! What are you beating her for? Are you such an old man?"


    When Wang Debao heard this, he was so angry that he kicked Wang Zhaodi, then stopped, and said confidently: "You don''t know, village chief, this dead girl is not a good thing at all, the Sun family''s gang She must have called the bastard! And what the Sun family said, she must have said it!"


    Chen Jinjin was speechless for a while: "Wang Debao, don''t you think no one knows about your family''s broken things? I warn you, you''d better be honest with me, and if you dare to spread anything, see how I deal with you!"


    Wang Debao''s face changed, and he felt guilty in an instant: "I...I haven''t done anything! You can''t wrong me, village chief!"

 Chapter 532： found a secret

    Chapter 532 Found a secret


    Chen Jinjin heard that Wang Debao dared to say he was wronged, and was disgusted by him.


    But in front of so many people, it was not easy for him to directly talk about the scandal between Wang Debao and Widow Liu, so he gave him a stern look and warned him not to hit Wang Zhaodi again.


    Wang Debao complied, but looking at his expression, it was obvious that he didn''t listen to Chen Jinjin''s words.


    Chen Xianjin is not blind, how can he not see it?


    But even though he is the village head, he is not too lenient.


    Wang Debao is Wang Zhaodi''s own father. As long as he doesn''t beat him hard, it''s a family matter. What can he do as an outsider?


    So after Chen Xianjin warned Wang Debao, he comforted Wang Zhaodi and left the Wang family.


    He knew that he was an outsider, and he couldn''t protect Wang Zhaodi all the time. If he talked to her too much, it would make Wang Debao more dissatisfied with her, and he would fight harder in the future.


    So he could only comfort a few words casually, which sounded like perfunctory.


    Wang Zhaodi''s eyes flashed, but she didn''t say anything, just tears kept flowing.


    She was beaten by Wang Debao just now, and half of her face was swollen so high that the tears made her look extremely pitiful.


    Chen Jinjin sighed, but he really couldn''t say much, so after a few words of comfort, he almost left as if he was fleeing.


    After he left, Wang Debao snorted heavily and closed the door with force.


    The wooden door slammed into the door frame and made a loud "bang", declaring Wang Debao''s dissatisfaction.


    The villagers turned around and left when they saw that the excitement was no longer there.


    At this moment, a crisp sound of "pop" suddenly came from the Wang''s yard, followed by Wang Debao''s curse: "It''s all your fault, you are a loser, I have lost all of my face!"


    Ruan Tang didn''t look back when she heard the voice.


    She could see that Wang Zhaodi had completely turned black. Don''t look at how pitiful she is now, Wang Debao is very proud.


    Before long, the situation was reversed.


    It is said that sowing the cause reaps the cause, and sowing the effect reaps the effect.


    Wang Debao committed crimes, forcing Sun Ximei to give birth to so many children and abusing Wang Zhaodi.


    Soon he will taste the bitter fruit he sowed.


    Moreover, he will never have a son in this life.


    And the Wang family¡­


    Things are a little weird.


    When she was watching the fun just now, in order to see more clearly, she secretly opened her heavenly eyes.


    Who knows, let her discover a secret!


    Wang Fugui is not Wang Deshun''s son.


    But who is his biological father?


    Could it be that Wang Deshun also became a pick-up man?


    No, Wang Deshun is not an honest person like Ruan Aizhou. If Li Chunlan was pregnant before marriage, there is no reason why he couldn''t find out.


    Could it be that Li Chunlan stole someone behind his back?


    Tsk, this royal family is too messy.


    Two daughters-in-law, one of whom transfers other people''s children, and the other who stole a man and gave birth to wild seeds.


    As a result, this wild species was also regarded as the lifeblood of the treasure by the Wang family.


    is the granddaughter of the Wang family, who was abused from childhood to adulthood, like a slave.


    One is thousands of miles away, and there is a high probability that they will not recognize them.


    Could this be the retribution for the Wang family''s preference for sons over daughters?


    Ruan Tang smiled mockingly, and silently accelerated his pace.


    The grievances between the original owner and the Wang family have not ended, but now there is no need to rush them.


    Wang Zhaodi is so blackened that he will definitely not do nothing.


    Let her see how Wang Zhaodi will retaliate.


    Ruan Tang thought about things and returned to Ruan''s house unknowingly.


    But as soon as she walked to the door, she encountered a thank you speech.


    He was standing under the shade of a tree outside the gate of Ruan''s house, holding a bunch of wild flowers in his hand.


    Ruan Tang suddenly became a little nervous.

 Chapter 533： Im heartbroken when I see you

    Chapter 533 Seeing you, I am heartbroken


    Xie Ci is holding a lavender wild chrysanthemum in his hand. Although it is not as gorgeous and unrestrained as a rose, it is unique and fresh, and a little wild.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but feel nervous when he saw it.


    She didn''t want to be narcissistic, but Xie Ci brought a bunch of flowers, which really made her think more.


    "you¡­"


    "To you."


    The voices of the two of them sounded almost simultaneously.


    It''s just that compared to Ruan Tang''s hesitation, the thank you speech is much more crisp.


    "Send...Send me?" Ruan Tang was so nervous that he almost bit his tongue, "Why...why?"


    "I liked it when I saw it, so I picked some and set up the room for you."


    Xie Ci looked at Ruan Tang with a smile, "Do you like it?"


    "Um... not bad... not bad."


    Ruan Tang gritted his teeth and tried to act casually.


    she thought, thanking her is probably just a matter of time, if she cares too much, she will be self-indulgent.


    So she naturally took the flowers from Xie Ci''s hand and thanked her with a smile: "Thank you, I like it very much. Do you want to go in and sit?"


    "No, I still have work to do."


    After saying thank you, he suddenly reached out to Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang froze, looking at his hand nervously.


    Then saw Xie Ci take a strand of hair from her shoulder.


    When he took it, his fingertips touched Ruan Tang''s shoulder lightly, and the sudden touch made Ruan Tang stiff.


    She was nervous.


    Xie Ci suddenly said: "Actually..."


    Ruan Tang looked at him subconsciously.


    Xie Ci then said: "Every time I see you, my heart is moved."


    Ruan Tang widened his eyes in shock.


    Xie Ci looked at her amusingly, as if he had just made a joke: "What''s wrong with you? Didn''t you get scared?"


    Ruan Tang half-squinted his eyes and stared at him unhappily: "..." Yes, I was scared by you!


    Xie Ci noticed her dissatisfaction and immediately said: "Okay, I''ll go first, you can go back."


    Ruan Tang opened his mouth, wanting to ask clearly, but felt very confused.


    Just when she was hesitating, Xie Ci had trotted away, and in the blink of an eye, she ran away.


    Ruan Tang looked at his back as he ran away, looked at the bouquet in his hand, and couldn''t help asking 008: "Xiaohua, what do you mean by him? Are you kidding me on purpose?"


    008 kept silent and pretended to be deaf.


    Ruan Tang glared at it angrily, clutching the bouquet in his hand irritably.


    wanted to throw it away, but looking at the little fresh wild chrysanthemums, and thinking of picking flowers in thanks, she suddenly couldn''t bear it.


    So Ruan Tang resolutely made an excuse for himself: "Forget it, although Xie Ci is a bastard, these flowers are innocent. They are already very pitiful to be picked. If they are thrown away, it would be too wrong to die."


    It is better to raise them with water and let them live for a few more days.


    Ruan Tang quickly convinced himself, pushed open the door and walked into the house, found a glass bottle, washed it, filled it with spiritual spring water, and put the bouquet in it.


    The lavender wild chrysanthemums, green leaves, and transparent glass bottles look simple, but they add a little freshness and wildness to the whole room.


    With the nourishment of the spiritual spring water, the flowers and leaves have become more energetic and look full of vitality.


    Ruan Tang simply sorted it out, and the whole bouquet was well-organized, making it look better.


    She looked at the bouquet, but the words of thanks reverberated in her ears¡ª


    "Every time I see you, my heart is moved."


    Ruan Tang blushed gradually, feeling that her cheeks were very hot.


    What does thank him mean?

 Chapter 534： Xie Cis appearance really moved her heart

    Chapter 534 Xie Ci''s appearance really made her heart


    Ruan Tang struggled for a long time because of the sudden words of thanks.


    Not in the mood to do anything all day.


    She asked Dr. Zhou to borrow a book to read, but she couldn''t read it at all, and she was still full of words of thanks.


    She felt that she shouldn''t think wildly, but she had to say that Xie Ci''s appearance really moved her heart.


    But then again, with his appearance, who wouldn''t be tempted?


    Didn''t that Zhou Xiaoxue look at Xie Ci''s face last time?


    If the Xie family''s house was not too dilapidated, she disliked that the thank you speech was from the village, and it was not as good as Zhang Yunwen''s identity, I''m afraid she would have changed her mind long ago.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help narrowing his eyes when he thought of this, and his whole person became dangerous.


    008 was playing ball while hiding in boredom. Ruan Tang''s momentum changed, and he immediately noticed it.


    It looked at Ruan Tang subconsciously, and after a while, it suddenly widened its eyes in fright, and the dog hair all over its body exploded.


    008 is lying in his heart!


    Fuck, fuck, fuck!


    what happened?


    What is the stimulation of the devil?


    Which idiot didn''t have eyes to provoke her?


    At this moment, Ruan Tang said suddenly, with a lazy voice: "Xiaohua."


    008 froze all over, and asked nervously: [What are you doing? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang asked it: "Have you not given me a task for a long time?"


    She is so bored now and wants to do tasks to earn points.


    008 What happened? Don''t you want her to earn points by not giving her tasks?


    Ruan Tang looked at 008 unhappily, so frightened that it exploded.


    008 decisively chose to bow his head to the evil forces: [Cough, in fact, there is a task now. ¡¿


    As soon as it finished speaking, Ruan Tang heard the quest prompt: [Main quest: Find the sorcerer behind Sun Ximei, obliterate him, and reward 100 points and 1,000 gold coins after completion. Accepted by default. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang was stunned when she heard this.


    turned out to be the main quest, and it was accepted by default!


    Is it because the other party is a sorcerer?


    Then if I meet a warlock next time, will it be the same?


    Ruan Tang''s thoughts turned sharply, and he suddenly remembered the old man who liked to poison people last time.


    That time, 008 didn''t send her any tasks.


    Wasn''t it intentional?


    If she hadn''t asked just now, wouldn''t 008 plan to give her a quest, and then swallow her reward?


    The more Ruan Tang thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case.


    She believes that 008 can definitely do such a thing!


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang immediately wrote a note to 008.


    But she didn''t say anything on purpose, but said, "008, go and help me stare at Wang Zhaodi. If she has any changes, notify me immediately."


    Sun Ximei is dead, and Wang Zhaodi is the only one who knows the sorcerer.


    Now that Wang Zhaodi is completely blackened, maybe she will go to that warlock.


    As long as she stared at Wang Zhaodi, sooner or later she would be able to find the person hiding behind her.


    008 was a little unhappy, and began to hint frantically: [I haven''t upgraded yet, so I can''t leave you too far. ¡¿


    The implication is that I can do it after I upgrade!


    "Hey, you are so useless?" Ruan Tang looked at it with disgust, "Then how far can you get away from me now?"


    008 instantly became nervous: ¡¾This¡­¡¿


    Ruan Tang suddenly laughed: "Tell me, how far is the farthest?"


    008 looked at the smile on her face, and only felt that the chip was about to burn: [Now, the farthest is 100 meters. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang: "So that''s the case, then you can go out now. Remember, don''t come within 100 meters, I don''t really want to see you now."


    008: [¡­] Is it disliked?


    No, it has to save itself!


    ¡¾Do you want to know the secret of the thank you speech? ¡¿

 Chapter 535： thank you secret

    Chapter 535 The Secret of Thank You


    As soon as 008''s words came out, Ruan Tang, who was still lazy just now, instantly cheered up.


    She stared at 008: "Do you know the secret of thank you? What do you know?"


    However, 008 regretted saying that.


    My God, did it just get infected with a virus? How dare you say that!


    It is afraid that it will die!


    Is it too late to go back now?


    008 looked at Ruan Tang cautiously, and suddenly felt that if it dared to go back on it, the devil Ruan Tang would definitely not let it go!


    So it made countless analyses in an instant, and finally said: [I know...why should I tell you? What can you do for me? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang glanced at it with disgust, and suddenly sneered: "For the sake of everyone getting to know each other, I gave you a chance to speak out. If you don''t say it, you won''t have a chance in the future."


    008 was instantly stunned: "???"


    What does this mean?


    Ruan Tang actually... actually threatened it!


    She means, if it doesn''t say it now, she won''t listen to it later?


    There is no such thing!


    The devil is so unreasonable!


    Shouldn''t she be begging it?


    Why does she react like this?


    "Are you surprised?" Ruan Tang looked at it mockingly, "Do you think I should ask you to tell me in a low voice?"


    008 The desire to survive strongly denied: [No, I don''t have it, you can''t wrong me! ¡¿


    Yes, that''s what it thinks!


    Ruan Tang blinked and laughed mockingly: "Have you forgotten? I''m just a fake fan."


    008 instantly widened the dog''s eyes: "!!"


    Shit, it really forgot!


    The devil is a fake fan!


    This woman is too hateful.


    Before crossing the road, he said that he hated that he was born too late, and wanted to marry him.


    As soon as she crossed over, she turned her face when she saw the thank you speech.


    If there is no mission, she is afraid that she will detour when she sees the thank you speech, and she will never be friends with him.


    It''s so hard! I actually encountered such a ruthless host.


    Oh, woman!


    Ruan Tang saw that the dog hair on its body exploded, and couldn''t help feeling very interesting, and couldn''t help beckoning to it: "Xiaohua, come here."


    008 took a few steps back in an instant and looked at her vigilantly: [Well, I think you were right, I''ll go help you stare at Wang Zhaodi. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang narrowed her eyes unhappily: "But I remember someone said before that you can''t stay too far away from me now, and the farthest distance is 100 meters. How are you going to monitor Wang Zhaodi?"


    008 was so frightened that he took a few steps back: [I have recently developed a group of younger brothers who can help monitor them. ¡¿


    Now Ruan Tang was surprised: "Little brother? What is it?"


    008 raised his face nervously, and said righteously: [Sorry, this is a system secret. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang looked at it suspiciously for a while, and saw that it was nervous and scared, and then let it go: "It''s fine, you don''t have to say it. Since you said you were going to stare at Wang Zhaodi, go now, don''t delay. business."


    008 was instantly relieved.


    Fortunately, the female devil did not continue to ask, otherwise it would be embarrassing.


    Do you want to tell her that it recently took a group of puppies as little brothers?


    008 thought of this, and couldn''t help but glance at Ruan Tang nervously.


    Afraid that she would continue to ask, she resolutely slipped away.


    Ruan Tang laughed complacently when he saw it run away.


    This 008 is really stupid, what should she say?


    Other people''s systems are superior, but hers is actually a little fool, it''s really hard for her.


    But what will Wang Zhaodi do?

 Chapter 536： I want to exchange her for a dowry

    Chapter 536 I want to exchange her for the bride price


    After Ruan Tang asked 008 to stare at Wang Zhaodi, he was busy again.


    She has only been cultivating for a long time, so she has to continue cultivating.


    The strength of the sorcerer behind Sun Ximei is unknown. Now that she has taken over the task of getting rid of the sorcerer, she must face him.


    If that person is stronger than her, she will definitely suffer at that time.


    Ruan Tang is not a person who likes to suffer losses, so she decided to make a decision and then move, practise first, and improve her strength.


    Wang Zhaodi soon made a move.


    The incident happened three days after the Sun''s family trouble.


    008, who had been hiding from Ruan Tang, suddenly appeared in front of her: [I heard a piece of news. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang glanced at it and ignored it.


    008 went on to say: [Wang Debao wants to marry Widow Liu. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang heard this and looked at 008 again: "Are you sure?"


    008 nodded and said solemnly: [I installed a monitor at Wang''s house, and I captured it. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang was taken aback for a moment.


    She thought that 008 had asked her younger brother to monitor, but who knew it was actually using a monitor!


    "What have you photographed?"


    ¡¾Do you want to see it? The Wang family has been very lively recently. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang shook his head decisively: "Forget it, just tell me directly."


    She has already seen the liveliness of the Wang family once, and really doesn''t want to see it a second time.


    It is nothing more than that the best family is bullying Wang Zhaodi again, and then Wang Zhaodi has become more and more black.


    What''s so good about this liveliness?


    Even if she doesn''t like Wang Zhaodi, she''s not perverted enough to like watching Wang Zhaodi being abused by the top gang of the Wang family.


    So just listen to the main points.


    008 said quickly: [Then I said it. Wang Debao wanted to marry Widow Liu, but he couldn''t come up with a betrothal gift, so he planned to marry Wang Zhaodi. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang understood in seconds: "So, Wang Debao wants to sell Wang Zhaodi for a betrothal gift?"


    008 nodded his head: [That''s right. ¡¿


    "He figured it out." Ruan Tang sneered disdainfully, and then said, "Wang Zhaodi will definitely not sit still, perhaps, she will soon find the sorcerer."


    That way, she just needs to watch.


    "Keep watching, if she goes looking for that person, notify me immediately!"


    008 agreed very well: [Okay, this is all up to me! ¡¿


    Wang Zhaodi really didn''t want to sit still, and she quickly moved.


    Ruan Tang kept 008 staring at Wang Zhaodi, so when Wang Zhaodi moved, she immediately got the news.


    As soon as he got the news, Ruan Tang rushed over without hesitation.


    In order not to let Wang Zhaodi find out, she also used an invisibility charm.


    This invisibility charm was drawn by a lottery recently. She felt that it could play a big role at a critical time, so she kept it and was reluctant to use it.


    This time, in order to follow Wang Zhaodi, he had to use it.


    However, when Ruan Tang drew the Invisibility Talisman, he took a picture of the rune on it with his mobile phone.


    also secretly practiced several times.


    Unfortunately, just having runes is useless, because this kind of magic talisman needs to be drawn with special talisman paper, stylus pen and talisman ink, and it is drawn with ordinary strokes, but it has only its shape and has no practical use.


    Because you want to turn it into a magic rune, you have to arouse the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and seal it in the rune.


    Ordinary paper and pen can''t carry the spiritual energy of heaven and earth at all, and even if it is activated, it will directly self-destruct.


    It is impossible to form a magic talisman.


    So even if Ruan Tang can draw runes, she can''t make invisibility charms now.


    Because she had no talisman paper, pens and talismans in her hands.

 Chapter 537： Ruan Tang is always a little uneasy

    Chapter 537 Ruan Tang is always a little uneasy


    No need for 008 reminder, Ruan Tang also knows that she can''t make magic charms now.


    That''s why she was reluctant to use that invisibility charm.


    I had to use it this time, but it made her feel bad.


    Happily, we can¡¯t use it.


    Otherwise, she would just follow Wang Zhaodi, unless Wang Zhaodi was a fool, she wouldn''t be able to find out.


    Fortunately, the effect of the invisibility charm is really good, which finally made Ruan Tang feel better.


    is that this thing lasts for a limited time, and she has to hurry up.


    After using the invisibility charm, Ruan Tang followed behind Wang Zhaodi.


    Wang Zhaodi sneaked out this time.


    It is also her luck. Although Wang Debao has made up his mind to exchange her for the bride price, he does not restrict her personal freedom, but just lets her work every day.


    Although the crops in the fields are harvested at this time, the harvested grains cannot be dried immediately. They have to be exposed to the sun for many days before they can be completely dried.


    So every household has to arrange for someone to go out to work and dry the grain.


    The Wang family has always let Wang Zhaodi work these years. Most of the work at home is done by Wang Zhaodi. They have long developed a temperament of stealing and cheating, and can''t bear hardship.


    This time, the job of drying the grain naturally fell to Wang Zhaodi.


    Wang Zhaodi sneaked away while the food was drying outside.


    Ruan Tang followed behind her and found that she was walking very fast.


    She thought about it and quickly guessed the reason.


    Wang Zhaodi was sneaking away this time, so she definitely couldn''t let the Wang family know, so she had to hurry up.


    If she stayed outside for too long, and the food for drying had been left unattended, the Wang family would definitely know.


    When the time comes, they will know about Wang Zhaodi''s sneaking away.


    Wanting to understand the reason, Ruan Tang couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Wang Zhaodi has turned so black that she is still worried that the Wang family will clean up her when they know about it.


    It can be seen that she is the people who fear the Wang family from the bottom of her heart.


    Even if she was pushed to a desperate situation and wanted to resist, she did not intend to confront the Wang family head-on.


    Although there is nothing wrong with this point, Ruan Tang is always a little uneasy.


    What method will Wang Zhaodi use to resist the Wang family?


    Ruan Tang frowned and followed closely behind Wang Zhaodi.


    I saw that she gradually walked out of Shanhe Village, and then walked onto the path leading to the next village.


    Ruan Tang glanced at the direction she was going, and couldn''t help but hesitate.


    If she remembered correctly, this road leads to Heishan Village, where the Sun family happens to live.


    Could it be that she thought wrong, Wang Zhaodi was not going to find the sorcerer who was hiding behind her back, but was going to seek help from the Sun family?


    If this is the case, wouldn''t her invisibility charm be wasted?


    Ruan Tang felt blood dripping in his heart when he thought of this possibility.


    But she still followed.


    Anyway, they all followed, so we can¡¯t give up halfway.


    Wang Zhaodi walked fast, Ruan Tang followed behind her, looking at the unfamiliar road, she couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    After walking for more than half an hour, they finally arrived at Heishan Village.


    Ruan Tang felt even more depressed when she watched Wang Zhaodi walk into the village.


    But she reluctantly followed.


    After walking for a while, Ruan Tang saw Wang Zhaodi walking straight towards a dilapidated courtyard.


    The yard was really shabby and old, and the roof was still thatched.


    And the thatch has not been changed for many years, and it has turned into a pitch-black color in the wind and rain.


    Ruan Tang followed Wang Zhaodi, afraid that she would find out, so she didn''t follow too closely.


    So when Wang Zhaodi walked towards the thatched hut, Ruan Tang could see at a glance that something was wrong with that hut!

 Chapter 538： How do you want me to help you?

    Chapter 538 How do you want me to help you?


    There is something wrong with that room.


    Although it was daytime, the room gave off a particularly gloomy feel.


    After Ruan Tang glanced at it, he opened his eyes directly.


    In an instant, she saw that the whole room was enveloped by a strong evil spirit.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help being shocked.


    This evil spirit is too heavy.


    How many people did the people living in it hurt to have such a strong evil spirit?


    Seeing that Wang Zhaodi had reached the door, she hurried over.


    She wants to see what Wang Zhaodi wants to do!


    Wang Zhaodi stood nervously at the door.


    She knew that the people inside were definitely not good people, so standing here really made her very nervous.


    But she had no other choice but to resort to this.


    Apart from the people inside, she really couldn''t think of anyone else to help her.


    Wang Debao wants to exchange her for the bride price, and has been looking for a "buyer" for her recently.


    Those people in the Sun family are all open to money, and they went to the Wang family to make trouble not long ago for money.


    They definitely won''t care about her, and she was just stared at by them when she went.


    As long as this person is inside, maybe he can help her.


    The problem is, the person inside is definitely not a good kind.


    After Sun Ximei came to look for her, she died not long after that.


    Wang Zhaodi felt scared when she thought of Sun Ximei''s tragic death.


    If she went in, she wouldn''t be like Sun Ximei, would she?


    Wang Zhaodi became more afraid the more she thought about it, so she never dared to knock on the door.


    She didn''t know if she was doing the right thing, but now, she was really desperate.


    Just when Wang Zhaodi was hesitating, she suddenly heard someone say, "Since you''re here, come in."


    That voice sounded very old, but it was not offensive.


    What is terrifying is that just when the voice sounded, the closed door in front of Wang Zhaodi suddenly opened, revealing a crack.


    Wang Zhaodi immediately realized that the people inside were inviting her in.


    She hesitated for a moment, but she still pushed the door through gritted teeth.


    However, after entering, she was dumbfounded.


    The light in the house is too dim.


    And in the darkest place, she saw a person.


    The man sat on the futon, his hair was white and his face was deeply wrinkled.


    Wang Zhaodi didn''t know whether it was because the light was too dark or something else, but when she saw the old woman, she couldn''t help but be afraid.


    She took a step back in fright, and subconsciously wanted to turn around and run away.


    However, as soon as she turned around, she saw that the door she had just opened had been closed.


    There is no one behind the gate!


    Who closed the door just now?


    Wang Zhaodi only felt that a cold air suddenly jumped up from the soles of her feet, which made her shiver.


    Wang Zhaodi asked cautiously: "You...are you an old immortal?"


    Even though she was terrified, she still played a little bit of caution.


    "Old Immortal?" The old woman sitting in the dark chuckled, seemingly satisfied, "You can speak."


    Wang Zhaodi listened to her laughter, and suddenly felt that she was a kind person.


    So she dared to ask: "I don''t know how to talk, I just tell the truth. Old fairy, can you help me?"


    The old woman sighed softly: "What do you want me to help you with?"


    Wang Zhaodi became more courageous when he heard the words. She seemed to have suddenly found an outlet for her grievances, and suddenly burst into tears: "Old god, my family wants to sell me for a betrothal gift, please help me!"


    The old woman listened to her cry for a while before asking, "Tell me, how do you want me to help you?"

 Chapter 539： . Ask for a monthly ticket~

    Ask for a monthly ticket~


    Recommended in the text, I would like to thank every little angel for subscribing again, thank you for your support, it gave me the motivation to keep writing, I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?~


    Then, Wenwen is now more than 500,000 words, and the plot has only just begun. There are still many wonderful plots waiting for you little angels to unlock. If you have any comments on the plot, you can leave a message and say it, and I will refer to the good comments.


    If you like this book, add it to the bookshelf and read it slowly, the heroine will become more and more handsome~


    By the way, please ask for a monthly pass. Since the author is still coding and rushing to write in the middle of the night, cast a vote o(¨i©n¨i)o you can unlock the explosion~

 Chapter 539： Wang Zhaodis calculations

    Chapter 539 Wang Zhaodi''s calculation


    Wang Zhaodi''s eyes flashed, and she carefully said her request: "You...can you make someone like me?"


    She grabbed the hem nervously, "I don''t dare to ask for anything else, I just want him to like me."


    The old woman''s cloudy eyes stared straight at her, the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, as if she was smiling: "Who is that person?"


    Wang Zhaodi was even more nervous: "He...his name is Ruan Mingcheng, I...I hope he likes me, marry...marry me."


    "You are here for this?" The old woman was a little surprised, "Don''t you want your family to change their minds?"


    "I do not want."


    Wang Zhaodi looked into her eyes and said what was in her heart, "What if they change their minds?


    I''m not going to stay in the fire pit yet. Instead, let Ruan Mingcheng marry me and leave this fire pit! "


    "You''re smart." The old woman chuckled, "Then you should know that no matter what you want in this world, you have to give something. Have you really thought about it?"


    Wang Zhaodi instantly became nervous: "I...what am I going to pay?"


    The old woman said, "I want twenty drops of blood on your body, would you like it?"


    "Twenty drops of blood?" Wang Zhaodi was very surprised, "What else?"


    Isn''t that the only condition?


    Wang Zhaodi can''t believe that there is such a good thing in the world.


    Who knew that the old woman said: "I mean, you only need to give me twenty drops of blood."


    Wang Zhaodi was even more surprised.


    In her opinion, twenty drops of blood is too little!


    The last time she cut her hand, she shed more than twenty drops of blood!


    On the way , she thought she would pay a huge price. Who would have thought that this person only needed twenty drops of blood!


    For Wang Zhaodi, such a condition is the same as nothing.


    Wang Zhaodi subconsciously wanted to agree, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she suddenly thought of Sun Ximei, who died tragically.


    Thinking of Sun Ximei''s tragic situation, Wang Zhaodi instantly became vigilant: "Are you sure you really only need twenty drops of blood? No other conditions?"


    "Of course not. If you don''t believe it, you can get out now."


    When the old woman said this, she suddenly sneered, "Don''t forget, you are begging me now. Since you don''t believe me, why should I help you?"


    Wang Zhaodi panicked instantly when she saw that she turned her face. She was afraid that the old woman would not help her, so she quickly knelt down: "Old god, it''s not that I don''t believe you. I..."


    Wang Zhaodi gritted her teeth, but still told about Sun Ximei, "My mother came here before, but she died suddenly not long after she got home.


    Old Immortal, can you tell me what she begged you for? "


    "I knew it when she died."


    The old woman sighed, but her cloudy eyes stared straight at Wang Zhaodi, like she was looking at meat on a chopping board.


    "I persuaded her at the time, but unfortunately she didn''t listen. I told her that the child in her womb would not survive.


    But she kept begging me to save the child, even at the expense of her life. "


    Wang Zhaodi heard this, and a heart suddenly raised: "Exchange life...for life?"


    What terrible means is this?


    Wang Zhaodi suddenly remembered the red rope and couldn''t help but ask, "After she left here that day, she gave me a red rope. That red rope is..."


    "Didn''t you already guess it? Why ask again?" The old woman laughed mockingly, "You guessed right, she plans to use your life for the child in her belly to survive."


    Wang Zhaodi instantly fell into an ice cave.


    Today''s update, please take a look.

 Chapter 540： Ruan Mingcheng must marry her

    Chapter 540 Ruan Mingcheng must marry her


    Wang Zhaodi felt cold all over, as if she had fallen into a winter ice hole.


    She had long guessed that the red rope might not be a good thing, but she still didn''t expect that Sun Ximei wanted to exchange her life for her life!


    Her biological mother wanted her life for an unborn child!


    Wang Zhaodi was trembling with anger, how could there be such a mother in the world?


    Over the years, she has paid so much for her family! It''s just that Sun Ximei never felt bad for her, why should she take her life away?


    Isn''t she good enough?


    Why do you do this to her!


    When Erya was born, she was exchanged by Sun Ximei to someone else''s house. Since then, she has lived like a princess, and she doesn''t have to stay at home to suffer and suffer.


    But she, she has nothing!


    Sun Ximei has never protected her, but in order to protect Erya, she can negotiate with other people''s children.


    Now, I want to exchange her life for the unborn flesh in my stomach!


    What did she do wrong?


    Obviously she is also Sun Ximei''s biological daughter, why is the treatment completely different?


    It''s a pity that Sun Ximei was too dead to die, otherwise Wang Zhaodi really wanted to ask her why she was treated so differently!


    After a long while, Wang Zhaodi calmed down from his anger.


    She fixedly looked at the old woman hiding in the dark corner, and suddenly asked, "When my mother came to find you, why didn''t you tell her that the child in her belly was dead?"


    "Are you questioning me now?" The old woman sneered disdainfully, "I thought you were here to really ask me to help you, but now it seems that I think highly of you."


    Wang Zhaodi immediately stiffened, she heard the warning from the old woman''s words.


    This old woman is warning her!


    If you want her to help, you can''t question Sun Ximei.


    Wang Zhaodi was extremely angry, but when she thought of her situation, she could only suppress the anger that filled her heart, gritted her teeth and apologized to the old woman: "Don''t be angry, old god, I didn''t mean that, I just... I was just too surprised, I''m just mad at my mother, I don''t mean to anger the old god."


    The old woman sneered: "You better not have it, or I won''t be able to help you."


    Wang Zhaodi heard this, and the suppressed anger was stimulated to keep surging.


    But she didn''t dare to question any more, so she could only hold onto her clothes tightly, clench her fists tightly, and kowtow violently: "I beg the old **** to help me!"


    The old woman did not agree, but asked her: "My conditions, do you remember?"


    Wang Zhaodi hesitated for a while, and finally said through gritted teeth: "I remember, twenty drops of blood, right? I will!"


    She can''t just leave, she has to let this old woman help her!


    Only by marrying into a good family can she get rid of the fire pit of the Wang family.


    If there is a better choice, she also does not want to choose Ruan Mingcheng.


    Ken grew up in Shanhe Village, and the furthest place she has been to is the town, and she has never even been to the county town until now.


    Where can I think of a better family?


    The Ruan family is familiar to her, and Ruan Mingcheng is also her favorite. For her, Ruan Mingcheng is the best choice.


    Even if she had to face Ruan Tang after she got married, she couldn''t care so much.


    Anyway, as long as Ruan Mingcheng likes her, why should she be afraid of Ruan Tang?


    Isn''t that what Ruan Aizhou and He Xiuqing are like?


    The Ruan family disliked He Xiuqing so much, but Ruan Aizhou was protecting her, so they couldn''t do anything about He Xiuqing.


    As long as Ruan Mingcheng is like Ruan Aizhou, she need not be afraid!

 Chapter 541： halfway through

    Chapter 541 Repentance


    "Have you really made up your mind?" the old woman asked, and suddenly laughed again, "Yes, now you have no choice but to take a risk, what can you do?"


    Wang Zhaodi felt that the old woman''s laughter was extremely harsh, but she didn''t dare to refute it at all.


    This old woman is not a good thing at all.


    What old fairy? The old witch is almost there! Pooh!


    If it wasn''t for this old witch now, she would definitely turn around and leave!


    The old woman saw Wang Zhaodi''s thoughts, and immediately sneered: "It seems that you are very dissatisfied with me."


    Wang Zhaodi immediately kowtowed in fright when she heard this, and kept apologizing to the old woman, for fear that the old woman would not help.


    This old woman is naturally the fifth aunt in Sun Ximei''s mouth.


    She knew that Wang Zhaodi was different from Sun Ximei, and Sun Ximei was a complete idiot, so she was very confused.


    But this Wang Zhaodi, although Sun Ximei''s daughter, is not as stupid as Sun Ximei.


    Of course, she wasn''t that smart either.


    If she was smart enough, she wouldn''t be begging her today.


    Sun Ximei is dead, but she still dares to come here, she is really courageous.


    Aunt Wu thought disdainfully, and just looked at Wang Zhaodi and kowtowed.


    Until Wang Zhaodi''s forehead was broken, she said lazily: "Okay, stop, I see your sincerity."


    Wang Zhaodi stopped just now, but just kept kowtowing, her head is still dizzy now.


    "For your sincerity, I''ll help you with this."


    Aunt Wu said, and took out a small white cup and a knife.


    "Since you have agreed, now stretch out your left hand."


    Wang Zhaodi hesitated for a while, but still stretched out her left hand.


    She doesn''t want to be slaughtered, so she has to take this risk!


    Aunt Wu grabbed her wrist, and immediately opened the ring finger of her left hand with a knife, and began to draw blood.


    Wang Zhaodi didn''t feel anything at first, but gradually, she felt empty all over.


    Even though she had only taken a few drops of blood, she felt as if her body had been hollowed out.


    This kind of weird feeling made Wang Zhaodi''s heart alarm bells, and she instantly felt a strong sense of crisis.


    She shrank her hand subconsciously, and said at the same time, "Stop! Stop, stop taking my blood!"


    Aunt Wu is already very old, like a piece of rotten wood that can fly away when the wind blows.


    Wang Zhaodi paid special attention to it when she entered the house. At that time, she secretly evaluated Wu Shen''s force value and felt that she could deal with it, so she was relieved.


    How could I have imagined that although the fifth aunt looks very old, her strength is surprisingly great!


    She withdrew her hand forcibly, but after letting Aunt Wu hold it, she couldn''t move her left hand no matter what.


    Wang Zhaodi shouted anxiously: "Old immortal, please forgive me, I really can''t do it anymore."


    This old woman is too powerful, how on earth did she do it!


    She is so old, why is she still so strong?


    Also, why did she feel like her body was hollowed out after only taking a few drops of blood?


    Impossible, what else is weird about the blood.


    Aunt Wu pulled Wang Zhaodi''s wrist hard, otherwise she would have the chance to withdraw again.


    At the same time, he said disdainfully: "I''ve only taken a few drops of blood now, you''re scared."


    Unfortunately, no matter how aggressive she was this time, Wang Zhaodi was still reluctant.


    She was really scared.


    It is too uncomfortable to take blood. If this old witch really takes twenty drops of blood, will she still survive?

 Chapter 542： Isnt it cheap for her?

    Chapter 542 Isn''t it cheap for her?


    Thinking that she is likely to die, Wang Zhaodi struggled even more violently in an instant.


    However, she was horrified to find that her body could not move.


    "You...what have you done to me?" Wang Zhaodi looked at Aunt Wu in horror and asked her angrily, "Let me go! I regret it!"


    Aunt Wu said sarcastically: "What a silly girl. It''s just malnutrition and some anemia. Look at you."


    After she finished speaking, she took out a pill and handed it to Wang Zhaodi, "This is a good thing, you won''t feel bad after eating it."


    "Ying...malnutrition...anemia?" Wang Zhaodi looked at her suspiciously and didn''t take the pill, "How do I know you''re not lying to me?"


    Aunt Wu sneered: "Oh, do you really want to give up all your achievements? Don''t you want Ruan Mingcheng to marry you? If you give up now, you will never have the chance to marry him again."


    "I..." Wang Zhaodi thought of Ruan Mingcheng and hesitated again.


    She really wants to marry Ruan Mingcheng.


    If she really has no chance, who can she marry in the future?


    Aunt Wu saw this and immediately bewitched: "Take this pill and you will be fine."


    Wang Zhaodi was bewitched by her, and after hesitating for a while, she actually ate the Nale pill!


    The taste of the pills is not good, there is a fishy smell.


    Wang Zhaodi almost spit it out.


    "Don''t vomit. If you vomit, you won''t be able to pay for the medicine."


    When Wang Zhaodi heard this, she was so scared that she hurriedly swallowed it, for fear that Aunt Wu would make her lose money.


    Just after swallowing it, she regretted it again.


    Wang Zhaodi reacted with hindsight, if this medicine is really good, why did the old witch give it to her?


    Isn''t it cheap for her?


    Thinking of this, she immediately digs her throat, intending to spit it out.


    However, at this moment, she suddenly felt a lot more comfortable in her body.


    The feeling that my body seemed to be hollowed out just now gradually disappeared.


    Wang Zhaodi was stunned for a moment.


    When the fifth aunt saw her reaction, she knew that the effect of the drug was on, and couldn''t help laughing: "Now you''re willing to believe me, right?"


    Wang Zhaodi also felt that the medicine was a good thing, and she felt a little guilty when she thought of her reaction.


    So she quickly found a reason for herself: "Why do you give me such a good medicine?


    Also, why did you take my blood? What will this blood do to you?


    Did you do something to me? I bleed a lot, and I''ve never had such a big reaction. "


    Aunt Wu was questioned by her, but she did not panic.


    This is not the first time she has done such a thing, she has been questioned many times.


    How to answer, she has long been familiar with it.


    Aunt Wu didn''t answer and asked, "Do you still remember that red rope? Where did it go?"


    Wang Zhaodi immediately remembered the red rope snatched by Li Chunlan, and subconsciously said, "The red rope was snatched by someone else."


    After , she thought of Li Chunlan, who died tragically, and couldn''t help but ask again, "My mother will die, is it because of the red rope? Did my mother die because the red rope was snatched away?"


    Thinking of Sun Ximei''s death, Wang Zhaodi was still very concerned.


    Regardless of what she cares about is not Sun Ximei''s life or death, but the cause of Sun Ximei''s death!


    After all, Sun Ximei had come to look for this old witch before.


    If Sun Ximei was killed by this old witch, isn''t she seeking her own death by coming to the old witch now?


    Aunt Wu had long guessed that she would ask, and when she heard the words, she didn''t panic at all, she just asked, "Who stole that red rope? What happened to that person?"

 Chapter 543： Then shed lose a lot

    Chapter 543 Then she will lose a lot


    Wang Zhaodi is actually not a very strong temperament. She was abused by the Wang family since she was a child, and she has long since become submissive.


    Even though she has turned black now, her nature has not changed much.


    As long as the opponent''s attitude is tough enough, she will involuntarily weaken.


    So when the fifth aunt asked, Wang Zhaodi forgot her purpose and couldn''t help recalling Li Chunlan.


    She remembered that Li Chunlan fell ill the day after she stole the red rope.


    Then he got sicker and sicker day by day.


    That is, it has only gotten better recently.


    It was only after she saw that Li Chunlan was sick, she was completely sure that the red rope was not a good thing at all!


    Sun Ximei''s so-called "safeguarding" is simply lying to her!


    Wang Zhaodi hesitated for a moment, but still told the story of Li Chunlan: "The day after that person took the red rope, he fell ill. Then he became more and more ill day by day, and only recently got better."


    I don''t want Wu Shen''s face, which was already full of wrinkles, to become distorted in an instant when Wu Shen heard this.


    The wrinkles on her face were deep enough, and even when she was expressionless, her face seemed distorted.


    Now that she is excited, that old face is instantly distorted even more.


    But she was sitting in a dimly lit corner, and her face was too dim to see. This twist made her look like a ghost in an instant, causing Wang Zhaodi to scream "ah".


    "What''s your name?" Aunt Wu glared at her dissatisfied, "It''s going to be healed soon, don''t move around, or all your previous efforts will be forfeited, and your blood will be wasted."


    Wang Zhaodi was too frightened to move.


    Although she didn''t know what the fifth aunt did, she faintly realized that the blood was definitely not ordinary blood.


    Otherwise she couldn''t be so weak.


    If the blood is really knocked over by her, then she will lose a lot!


    Wang Zhaodi could only hold back the fear in her heart and keep comforting herself: It''s okay, don''t be afraid, it''s just scary looking. It will be fine soon, hold on a little longer, hold on a little longer and you will be fine.


    Her comfort was really helpful.


    It''s just that she didn''t dare to look at Aunt Wu anymore, for fear of being frightened by Aunt Wu again, and even more afraid of offending the old witch, who would turn her face and deny the account.


    So she endured it desperately, her eyes fixed on the fingers that kept squeezing blood, and she asked nervously, "Okay? How many more?"


    Aunt Wu gave her a cold look, and said impatiently, "It''ll be all right soon."


    After she finished speaking, she asked Wang Zhaodi again, "Did you find someone to show her after the person you mentioned was sick?"


    Wang Zhaodi couldn''t understand why she asked this question, but after thinking about it, this question had nothing to do with her, so she decisively betrayed Li Chunlan: "She has seen Dr. Zhou in our village, but after taking medicine, it still doesn''t get better."


    "Doctor Zhou?" Aunt Wu thought for a while, and felt that the one who destroyed the red string should not be him, so she asked again, "What else?"


    "It''s gone." Wang Zhaodi looked at her puzzled, "What''s the matter?"


    "That''s not what you should ask." Aunt Wu gave her a warning look, "Are you sure there''s really no one else besides him?"


    Wang Zhaodi tried her best to recall it for a while, but she really couldn''t remember who Li Chunlan had been in contact with after she was ill, so she could only say helplessly: "It should be no."


    "Impossible!" Aunt Wu was instantly excited, "That person must have met someone secretly, but you just don''t know."

 Chapter 544： Who the **** rescued her?

    Chapter 544 Who rescued her?


    Wang Zhaodi suddenly became excited when she heard the words of Aunt Wu: "No, that person is my Aunt. She has been at home since she was sick. If she sees someone, I will definitely know!"


    Aunt Wu saw how excited she was, so she could only believe her words.


    is just selfish, she always felt that something was wrong.


    The red rope she gave out could never be broken by herself. Someone must have discovered the red rope and destroyed it. Not to mention the good things that broke her, she also suffered backlash.


    Otherwise, how could she be like this ghost now?


    I also blame this little girl for being unlucky. When it is not good to come to her, it happens at this time.


    She was in need of fresh young blood, and this girl brought it to her.


    What a stupid girl.


    In order to marry a man, he even gave up his life.


    Without even asking about the consequences, he dared to promise to give her twenty drops of blood.


    What is not a fool?


    Such a silly girl, if she doesn''t take the opportunity to slap her again, the fifth aunt feels sorry for her own efforts.


    Wang Zhaodi didn''t know that, in the eyes of Aunt Wu, she was a mobile blood station.


    is still a fool.


    Aunt Wu saw that she really didn''t know, and couldn''t help sneering: "I remember that you have to work every day at home, so it''s impossible to stay at home all the time.


    So why do you think she hasn''t seen anyone else these days?


    You are just now, she just got better recently. How could she get better if someone hadn''t helped her? "


    Wang Zhaodi was so frightened that she shivered: "You...you mean, she will get sick because of that red rope?"


    Aunt Wu laughed mockingly: "Otherwise? That''s a life-for-life thing! Speaking of which, you should thank her, if she hadn''t robbed you of your red rope and saved you from disaster, you''d be dead now. "


    Wang Zhaodi''s face paled instantly: "Yeah, I should really thank her."


    It''s a pity that Li Chunlan didn''t die!


    Wang Zhaodi lowered her eyes, her eyes were cold: "You just said that she was rescued? Do you know who that person is?"


    When Aunt Wu heard this, she was so angry that she almost killed her!


    If she knew who that person was, how could she ask a silly girl in this way?


    Such words obviously cannot be said.


    Aunt Wu would not be so foolish as to expose her shortcomings.


    She sneered, pretending to be aloof and saying: "The man hid, and if you want to find out where he is, you must use your blood as a guide."


    Wang Zhaodi suddenly became anxious: "Do you have to use mine?"


    Aunt Wu gave her a deep look and said generously, "I haven''t used that method until now. I just see you being pitiful and I can''t bear to let you bleed again, so I plan to try another method first."


    Her remarks were very moving. Although Wang Zhaodi had turned black, she still had too little experience, so she was fooled by Wu Shen. She quickly believed Wu Shen''s words and was very moved.


    After Wang Zhaodi was moved, she felt unwilling to think of Li Chunlan who had improved.


    So she asked again: "Then... can that person be found?"


    Who rescued Li Chunlan?


    Aunt Wu immediately sneered: "Of course I can find it! It''s just that the speed will be slower without your blood."


    In fact, she really couldn''t find it, but she wouldn''t tell Wang Zhaodi this.


    Wang Zhaodi hesitated for a while, but still didn''t say "then use my blood".


    Although she was a little stupid, she didn''t want to suffer in vain.


    After regaining her senses, she looked at the still bleeding hand, and suddenly reacted: "Isn''t twenty drops of blood enough?"


    Aunt Wu secretly sighed.

 Chapter 545： He will obey you

    Chapter 545 He will obey you


    Aunt Wu sighed secretly.


    She was thinking about taking more blood while the silly girl Wang Zhaodi was not paying attention.


    I don''t want Wang Zhaodi to be stupid, but she has a good heart. Unlike her old lady, she is a complete idiot.


    Wang Zhaodi was already a little vigilant. If she wants to take it down again, this silly girl will probably make trouble again.


    Thinking like this, Aunt Wu had to take it back: "It''s a coincidence, it''s just twenty drops of blood, no more or no less."


    After a pause, she asked with concern: "How do you feel now? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Wang Zhaodi was stunned for a moment.


    She never thought that the fifth aunt, whom she regarded as an old witch, would care about her.


    Since childhood, she was a bullied slave at home.


    Her biological father would always beat her and scold her, but her biological mother never wanted to help her. Not long ago, she wanted her life for the sake of her unborn child.


    She had never felt the care of her relatives, but she never thought that the fifth aunt, who was originally a stranger, would actually care about her.


    Wang Zhaodi couldn''t help being moved.


    She felt a little guilty and guilty when she thought that she actually regarded the fifth aunt as an old witch.


    So he subconsciously told the truth: "I don''t feel any discomfort. I was a little uncomfortable when I took blood before, but after taking the medicine, it''s much better."


    "That''s good." Aunt Wu looked at her and smiled kindly, "I didn''t expect your body to be so bad. If I could find out earlier and give you medicine in advance, you wouldn''t be so uncomfortable. ."


    She said this, but her heart ached.


    That medicine was made by her with great difficulty. Because of the special materials, it was troublesome to make, and she didn''t have much in her hands.


    Originally, when she looked at Wang Zhaodi''s youth, she never thought of wasting a medicine.


    Who knows that although Wang Zhaodi is young, her physical foundation is very bad.


    If you don¡¯t take medicine, you can¡¯t stand it at all.


    Unfortunately, she was attacked not long ago, and she needs this blood full of vitality too much recently.


    A drop of blood like this is equivalent to a year of life.


    Because Wang Zhaodi was young, the fifth aunt was a little ruthless when she started, and took twenty-four drops of her blood directly while Wang Zhaodi was not paying attention.


    If Wang Zhaodi didn''t react quickly, maybe she would continue to take it.


    Aunt Wu felt extremely regretful, but she acted as if nothing had happened, and did not show it.


    Wang Zhaodi listened to her words and thought that the fifth aunt was really caring about her, and was even more moved: "You don''t have to do this, it''s not your fault, it''s my own malnutrition, so I can''t blame you."


    Aunt Wu sighed and said, "Your family is too much, how can you treat you like this? But don''t worry, I have seen your face, you are lucky, and you will definitely be able to live a good life in the future."


    Wang Zhaodi immediately became excited: "Really? I am really lucky? Then...then can I marry Ruan Mingcheng?"


    Aunt Wu smiled: "Don''t worry, with me helping you, you will definitely be able to marry him. Not only that, but I can also make him obey you."


    Having said that, she took out a black rope.


    I saw that there was still a white bead on the rope.


    Wang Zhaodi was only pitted by the red rope not long ago. As soon as she saw the black rope, she became vigilant again: "Old god, what is this?"


    Aunt Wu smiled and comforted her: "Don''t be nervous, this is a good thing. Don''t you want Ruan Mingcheng to marry you? As long as you drop blood on this bead and let Ruan Mingcheng wear this rope, he will be right. You do what you say."

 Chapter 546： Marriage beads

    Chapter 546 Marriage Pearl


    Wang Zhaodi was originally very vigilant.


    As the saying goes, she has been bitten by snakes for ten years and is afraid of well ropes. She has suffered losses before, and she is naturally very allergic to things like ropes and beads.


    However, when she heard that the rope was for Ruan Mingcheng, and that Ruan Mingcheng could obey her, her eyes lit up.


    If the fifth aunt asked her to wear a rope, she would definitely be very vigilant and would not want to wear it again.


    But this rope was given to Ruan Mingcheng, so she was not so worried.


    On the contrary, I was still looking forward to it.


    Wang Zhaodi couldn''t wait to ask: "Old Immortal, is what you said true? This thing can really make him obey me?"


    Aunt Wu had a smile on her face: "What am I lying to you for? If you don''t believe it, take it back and try it, and you''ll know?"


    Wang Zhaodi thought for a while, and felt that what she said was right, she nodded: "Okay, I believe that the old fairy will not lie to me."


    After , she couldn''t wait to ask again, "Old God, you said earlier that you will use my blood to drip on this bead? How much?"


    Aunt Wu comforted her: "Don''t worry, it won''t make you uncomfortable this time. This bead is a marriage bead, but I haven''t woken up yet.


    Only when it absorbs your blood and turns red, will it really wake up, fulfill your marriage, and let Ruan Mingcheng obey you. "


    Wang Zhaodi immediately felt agitated when she heard this.


    She hesitated for a moment, and then quickly said: "Old god, give me this thing, and I will drip blood on it now!"


    It happened that the wound on her hand had not healed.


    Aunt Wu looked at her with a smile: "Okay, come on."


    She put the black rope in a small bowl with a strange shape, and then asked Wang Zhaodi to drip blood on the beads.


    Wang Zhaodi glanced at the bowl and thought it looked a little strange, but didn''t think much about it.


    Now all her thoughts are on that marriage bead, where can she care about anything else?


    Soon, she carefully squeezed out a drop of blood and dripped it on the white marriage bead.


    She wasn''t stupid, so this time it was just a test, and she didn''t keep dripping blood.


    Blood dripped on the white beads, and as expected, it was quickly absorbed by the beads. Immediately afterwards, the originally white beads were dyed with a small patch of faint blood.


    After seeing it, Aunt Wu said: "One drop of blood is definitely not enough. It has to be dyed red before it can be awakened and turned into a real bead of marriage."


    Wang Zhaodi nodded and started bleeding again.


    After squeezing out dozens of drops of blood, the white bead turned into a blood-red color, like a blood coral bead.


    Wang Zhaodi excitedly asked the fifth aunt: "Old god, are you all right now?"


    Aunt Wu nodded: "Well, it''s alright, you can take it back now and let that person wear it on your body."


    Wang Zhaodi asked worriedly, "Is it enough to just wear it on my body? Will he really obey me?"


    Aunt Wu smiled meaningfully: "He will. This marriage bead was awakened by your blood. Of course it will help you achieve your dreams."


    Her face is full of wrinkles, and when she smiles, her whole face becomes distorted, like an old witch in a fairy tale, which makes people feel weird and dangerous.


    But now Wang Zhaodi doesn''t care about these things at all, she only knows that the fifth aunt can help her capture Ruan Mingcheng''s heart, so even if the fifth aunt smiles strangely, she seems to be kind and amiable.


    Wang Zhaodi did not dare to stay any longer, and quickly left with the black rope.


    After she went out, Ruan Tang glanced at Aunt Wu''s thatched cottage and followed behind Wang Zhaodi.

 Chapter 547： vicious

    Chapter 547 Vicious


    008 Seeing that Ruan Tang actually followed Wang Zhaodi, he couldn''t help asking her: [Why did you just leave? You don''t care about that sorcerer? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang''s tone was cold: "I don''t have time to care about her now, anyway, the place already knows, let''s deal with Wang Zhaodi first."


    Recently, I have to dry the food, and it is not enough to rely on the women at home.


    So Ruan Aihua took Ruan Aizhou to work in the town, Ruan old man and Ruan Mingcheng, and Ruan Mingli stayed at home to help.


    In other words, Ruan Mingcheng is now in Shanhe Village!


    Wang Zhaodi''s posture, when she returned to Shanhe Village, I was afraid that she would rush to find Ruan Mingcheng.


    She couldn''t give this woman a chance, so she had to rush back!


    Ruan Tang did not elaborate, but 008 quickly understood her plan.


    But it is still a little puzzled: [Do you want to go back to protect Ruan Mingcheng? But you can obviously solve Wang Zhaodi directly, isn''t that easier? ¡¿


    "You''re right, but I don''t want to do that."


    She had to use another method.


    Ruan Tang looked at Wang Zhaodi''s back coldly, her eyes as cold as ice.


    She had already warned Wang Zhaodi that she was not allowed to attack Ruan Mingcheng again.


    But now it seems that Wang Zhaodi did not listen.


    She came to the sorcerer to help her and seek skin from the tiger, but she didn''t plan to deal with the two culprits, Wang Debao and Zhang Cuihua. Instead, she wanted to use sorcery to make Ruan Mingcheng obey her and even marry her!


    This woman''s actions really make her sick!


    In that case, don''t blame her for being cruel.


    Ruan Tang with a gloomy face, rushed back to Shanhe Village in front of Wang Zhaodi.


    Although Wang Zhaodi walked fast, compared to Ruan Tang who had practiced, her speed was not enough.


    By the time she returned to Shanhe Village, more than half an hour had passed.


    As Ruan Tang guessed, Wang Zhaodi went straight to Ruan Mingcheng as soon as he returned to Shanhe Village.


    When she found Ruan Mingcheng, Ruan Mingcheng was drying food.


    Wang Zhaodi took a look and found no one around, so she walked over quickly: "Ruan Mingcheng."


    Ruan Mingcheng turned the wheat with a wooden rake and ignored her.


    Wang Zhaodi''s face changed, and she quickly said, "Ruan Mingcheng, do you want to know who Ruan Tang''s biological parents are?"


    Ruan Mingcheng stopped when he heard this, turned to look at her, and asked coldly, "What do you want?"


    Wang Zhaodi''s attitude made Wang Zhaodi very uncomfortable, but she did not give up, but continued: "I know who Ruan Tang''s biological parents are. If you want to know, promise me a condition."


    Ruan Mingcheng asked her, "What conditions?"


    Wang Zhaodi took out the black rope with a blood-red bead strung on it, which looked pretty good.


    she said, "You put this on your wrist and I''ll tell you."


    Ruan Mingcheng glanced at the red rope: "Are you sure? As long as I wear it, you will tell me who Tangtang''s biological parents are?"


    Wang Zhaodi nodded: "Yes, as long as you wear it, I will tell you."


    Ruan Mingcheng immediately picked up the black rope and put it on his wrist.


    Wang Zhaodi instantly became nervous. Seeing that he really put it on, he was relieved, and a strong joy was born in his heart.


    Ruan Mingcheng asked her, "Can you speak now?"


    Wang Zhaodi was stunned for a moment, then said, "Since you want to know, then I''ll tell you."


    Having said this, there was a trace of viciousness in her eyes.

 Chapter 548： Ruan Mingcheng, you want to marry me

    Chapter 548 Ruan Mingcheng, you want to marry me


    Wang Zhaodi laughed viciously: "Ruan Tang''s biological father is a rogue, and her biological mother is a meat seller. Ruan Tang didn''t want to give birth, so she threw her away."


    "Do you think I would believe your nonsense?" Ruan Mingcheng''s face was ashen with anger, he quickly grabbed the black rope on his wrist and wanted to pull it off.


    Wang Zhaodi panicked instantly. She grabbed Ruan Mingcheng and said sharply, "Ruan Mingcheng, look at me! You like me, have you forgotten?"


    Ruan Mingcheng looked at her, and his expression suddenly became dazed.


    Finally he asked uncertainly: "I... like you?"


    Wang Zhaodi was overjoyed when he saw this: "Yes, you like me, and you said you wanted to marry me, and you would obey me, you can''t forget it!"


    Ruan Mingcheng heard this, his expression became more and more dazed: "I...I like you..."


    Wang Zhaodi was even more proud: "Yeah, you like me, you want to marry me, remember?"


    Ruan Mingcheng said mechanically: "I...I want to marry you..."


    Wang Zhaodi was even more excited: "Yes, yes, you want to marry me, and you have to obey me, listen to me in everything! Now you come with me and go to my house to propose marriage!"


    Ruan Mingcheng nodded and repeated mechanically: "Come with you... go to your house... propose a marriage..."


    Wang Zhaodi pulled him and wanted to leave: "Yes, we will leave now."


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Ruan Tang''s voice suddenly came from a distance: "Brother, I''m here to see you."


    Wang Zhaodi immediately panicked when she heard this voice.


    She looked at Ruan Mingcheng subconsciously, and when she saw him frowning, as if struggling, she said in a panic, "Ruan Mingcheng, you must marry me, do you know? I''ll go back first, you''ll go to my house to propose marriage later, remember. !"


    Afraid that Ruan Tang would hear it, she said this very quietly.


    Wang Zhaodi said while watching Ruan Tang''s direction vigilantly.


    Seeing Ruan Tang getting closer, she panicked even more: "Ruan Mingcheng, you have to remember to go to my house to propose a marriage later, I''ll go back first!"


    After she finished speaking, she turned and ran away, for fear that Ruan Tang would hit her again when she came.


    However, rather than being beaten, she was more afraid that Ruan Tang would find Ruan Mingcheng''s weirdness and ruin her good deeds!


    Wang Zhaodi ran very fast. After she ran far, she dared to turn her head and glance at Ruan Tang and Ruan Mingcheng.


    Seeing the two handsome men and women standing together, Wang Zhaodi couldn''t help but feel a strong jealousy in her heart.


    Damn Ruan Tang, why is her life so good!


    is actually Doctor Song''s daughter!


    After being thrown away by the bag, it could be picked up by the Ruan family and became the little princess of the Ruan family.


    is really unfair.


    How could she not have such a good life!


    But it doesn''t matter, Ruan Tang will never want to know her true identity in this life!


    Wait until she marries Ruan Mingcheng and see how she will deal with this dead girl in the future!


    Wang Zhaodi fantasized about the better days in the future, smiled smugly again, and stopped going to see Ruan Tang.


    But she didn''t know that, just after she left, Ruan Mingcheng, who was standing beside Ruan Tang, changed his face instantly, and said with a hilarious smile, "My acting was good just now, wasn''t it?"


    Ruan Tang glanced at him: "Well, it''s really good, so you can change back now."


    After she finished speaking, she patted Ruan Mingcheng, and Ruan Mingcheng''s body shrunk instantly, and finally turned into a small doll.


    This puppet is exactly the servant puppet that Ruan Tang had drawn.


    And after Ruan Mingcheng''s body disappeared, a chubby Erha suddenly appeared out of nowhere, waving his tail proudly.

 Chapter 549： Ruan Tangs face became colder and colder

    Chapter 549 Ruan Tang''s face is getting colder


    008 wagged his tail for a while, and suddenly remembered what Wang Zhaodi said just now, so he complained to Ruan Tang angrily: [Do you know what she just said? Really **** me off! She actually said that your biological father is...]


    "I heard." Ruan Tang interrupted, "She has completely blackened, of course she can''t say anything good."


    In fact, she had discovered it long ago, and Wang Zhaodi was jealous of her.


    It is ridiculous to say that Wang Zhaodi was bullied and abused by the Wang family since childhood. But this woman didn''t dare to take revenge on the Wang family, but she hated her as an outsider.


    Previously, Wang Zhaodi thought she was the second girl, but it was understandable that she felt unbalanced.


    ''s biological sisters are treated completely differently. Anyone who changes them will feel unbalanced.


    The funny thing is that Wang Zhaodi clearly knew that she was not Erya, but a victim, but she was justifiably jealous of her and harbored malice towards her.


    This temperament really deserves to be the daughter born by Wang Debao and Sun Ximei.


    Ruan Tang''s face became colder and colder.


    She originally didn''t want to go over to find Dr. Song and his wife, at least not so soon.


    Because she has never been able to openly regard herself as the original owner, she will be the daughter of Dr. Song and his wife.


    But seeing Wang Zhaodi''s twisted temperament, she really couldn''t feel relieved.


    Genes are weird things that really affect a person''s personality.


    Many people have similar tastes and hobbies to their parents, even since childhood.


    In addition to genes and heredity, there is really no more reasonable explanation.


    Although this kind of inheritance is not absolute, Ruan Tang did not dare to take risks.


    Whether she is the original owner or not, since she used this body, she has to do something.


    If she doesn''t know, that''s all. Now that she knows, she can''t ignore the fact that her biological parents are kept in the dark, and she may even raise a poisonous snake.


    She has never seen Erya, so she can''t say for sure that Erya''s temperament will be like Wang Zhaodi''s.


    After all, people''s character is not only born, but also the experience of the day after tomorrow.


    But as long as there was a chance, she didn''t dare to take the risk.


    Doctor Song and his wife did nothing wrong. They kindly took care of Sun Ximei, but she cruelly transferred the child and kept them in the dark.


    If Erya is like Wang Zhaodi, then they are too pitiful.


    More importantly, Sun Ximei has already told Wang Zhaodi about Erya.


    With Wang Zhaodi''s temperament, she will definitely find a way to find Erya in the future.


    Wang Zhaodi has turned black. If she really finds it, Dr. Song and his wife are likely to be in danger.


    So after the old woman was dealt with this time, she had to find a way to find out the whereabouts of Dr. Song and his wife to see how they were doing.


    As for recognizing¡­


    Ruan Tang frowned and decided to see the situation later.


    At this time, Ruan Mingcheng came.


    He wore a straw hat to shade him, and as soon as he saw Ruan Tang, he said, "Tang Tang, you go back, I''ll just come here."


    Ruan Tang raised a smile: "Well, then I''ll go back first."


    Anyway, the black rope has been obtained, and there are many things on Wang Zhaodi''s side, so it should not be found again.


    But just in case, Ruan Tang asked 008 to keep staring at Wang Zhaodi.


    Not long after 008 went, he sent a message back to Ruan Tang: Wang Zhaodi was cleaned up by the Wang family again!


    The reason why Wang Zhaodi was cleaned up this time is very simple. The Wang family discovered her sneaking out.


    Wang Debao was very angry when he found out, so as soon as Wang Zhaodi returned, he was beaten by Wang Debao.

 Chapter 550： Wang Zhaodi was beaten

    Chapter 550 Wang Zhaodi was beaten


    Wang Debao beat Wang Zhaodi very hard this time.


    He has had a lot of unfortunate things recently, and he is in a terrible mood. Wang Zhaodi ran away this time, so it can be said that he just hit the muzzle of his gun.


    How could Wang Debao spare her lightly?


    When Sun Ximei died, Wang Debao was not so angry. At most, he felt that Sun Ximei died at the wrong time and lost his face.


    But then the Sun family came to make trouble and asked for money, which really **** him off.


    But he still can''t do anything about the **** of the Sun family.


    The Sun family killed Wang Fugui and refused to let go. Wang Fugui is the only child of their royal family, the only male in the family, and will inherit the incense of the Wang family in the future!


    He must not have an accident.


    So they had to use money to stop the Sun family''s mouth and put it all away.


    Wang Debao lost the money aggrievedly, and he couldn''t help it, but although he was angry that day, he was not particularly angry.


    This time he will be so angry, mainly because of Widow Liu.


    Sun Ximei died, and Chen Xianjin also specially warned Wang Debao that day.


    Wang Debao originally wanted to marry Widow Liu, but after being warned by Chen Xinjin, he decided to follow the trend and marry Widow Liu.


    Anyway, Widow Liu''s man has long since died, and her in-laws are gone, so whoever she wants to marry is not her own decision?


    As long as he and Widow Liu are married, no one will be able to say that they are messing with men and women in the future.


    So on the day when the Sun family made trouble, not long after Chen Jinjin left the Wang family, Wang Debao went to Widow Liu and told her about the marriage.


    He did not expect that Widow Liu actually asked him a large betrothal gift!


    It includes a bike!


    Wang Debao lost money at that time, he was a pauper, how could he get so many gifts?


    However, Widow Liu is a skilled person. With a wink, Wang Debao was so fascinated that he couldn''t find the North. How could she be angry with her?


    He only hated that the Sun family was too bad, forcing him to lose money, so that he could not get the dowry.


    But Wang Debao hated him, but he didn''t dare to go to trouble with the Sun family, for fear that they would go and sue Wang Fugui.


    So he turned his anger on Wang Zhaodi.


    Wang Debao has always suspected that the last time the Sun family came to make trouble, it was called by Wang Zhaodi, and he did not miss Wang Zhaodi for this matter.


    This time Wang Zhaodi sneaked away while the grain was drying, and didn''t even care about the grain, could he not be angry?


    What''s more, some people saw that Wang Zhaodi was going to Heishan Village, and the Sun family lived in Heishan Village!


    As soon as Wang Debao got the news, he felt that Wang Zhaodi must have gone to the Sun family to complain again, and he was so angry that he became furious.


    So Wang Zhaodi was beaten by Wang Debao as soon as he returned.


    This time, he started very hard, holding a stick to greet Wang Zhaodi.


    beat Wang Zhaodi so that there were red marks all over his body, which was especially miserable.


    When Wang Zhaodi was beaten, he wanted to go to Ruan Mingcheng for help.


    As a result, when Wang Debao saw that she was about to run away, he thought she was going to complain to the Sun family again, and he beat him even harder.


    After the fight was over, Wang Zhaodi was tied to the bed with a rope, so that she could no longer run to complain.


    Ruan Tang learned what happened to Wang Zhaodi from 008 and said nothing.


    She doesn''t like Wang Debao''s domestic violence and cheating scumbag, but Wang Zhaodi is now playing Ruan Mingcheng''s idea again.


    She would only sympathize with Wang Zhaodi unless her brain was flooded.


    Anyway, this beating was also caused by Wang Zhaodi himself, so just suffer.


    Ruan Tang doesn''t sympathize with Wang Zhaodi at all now, but she didn''t expect that Wang Debao would be so ruthless!

 Chapter 551： Ruan Tang VS Five Aunts

    Chapter 551 Ruan Tang VS Fifth Aunt


    Ruan Tang learned that Wang Zhaodi was tied at home by Wang Debao, but didn''t bother to pay attention to it, but thought it was an opportunity.


    Wang Zhaodi was tied, so he could no longer pester Ruan Mingcheng.


    Ruan Tang simply took this opportunity to come to Heishan Village again.


    This time she didn''t hide, she just disguised herself, wearing a straw hat and covering her face with a scarf.


    I met some villagers on the way, but she lowered her straw hat and covered her face, so those people couldn''t see her at all.


    Ruan Tang didn''t care at first, but after encountering several villagers one after another, she suddenly found that the faces of those people changed when they saw the direction she was going.


    One by one, like encountering the **** of plague, they hid quickly.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help being a little suspicious. Could it be that these villagers actually knew about the old woman?


    Does she want to ask someone?


    Forget it, go and deal with the old woman first, but don''t let her escape.


    That is 100 points and 1000 gold coins!


    Ruan Tang quickly came to the gloomy thatched hut.


    She deliberately restrained her aura belonging to a cultivator, and then stood at the door of the thatched hut.


    raised his hand and knocked on the door: "Is there anyone?"


    After a while, someone inside asked in a hoarse voice, "Who are you looking for?"


    Ruan Tang pretended to be anxious: "I came to find someone to help me, I heard that the people here can help me."


    It was quiet for a while, before the man''s voice sounded again: "Come in."


    The old wooden door opened in response, revealing a crack, as if inviting.


    Ruan Tang immediately pushed open the door and walked in.


    The light in the room was dim, Ruan Tang glanced quickly and found that all the windows were sealed.


    In the dark corner, a gray-haired woman sat on the futon with her back straight. At first glance, her face seemed to have a kind of kindness.


    Ruan Tang frowned.


    She smelled the rancid smell of the woman.


    That is the smell that comes out after being devoured by sorcery.


    Ruan Tang smelled the stench and almost vomited out of disgust.


    So she stopped after walking two steps, unwilling to go any further.


    Aunt Wu didn''t doubt when she saw that she had stopped.


    There are many people who have come to see her, all kinds.


    Some people always feel scared when they see her and refuse to approach. She has seen many such people, and Ruan Tang is just one of them, not worth her care.


    If it wasn''t for the backlash last time, she desperately needed fresh blood to replenish her, so she wouldn''t let people in casually.


    Aunt Wu deliberately did not speak, waiting for Ruan Tang to come by herself.


    She saw a lot of people who came here to ask her for help. Even if those people didn''t dare to approach at first, they would dare to walk up to her later.


    Aunt Wu thought that Ruan Tang would do the same.


    But he didn''t want to, Ruan Tang actually never walked over.


    Aunt Wu couldn''t help being a little surprised, but she still didn''t think much about it.


    It''s just that Ruan Tang couldn''t get over, so she could only take the initiative to say: "Come here first and tell me what you want me to do for help."


    Who knows, Ruan Tang actually refused: "No."


    Aunt Wu was stunned. She looked at Ruan Tang, her turbid eyes kept examining, and she asked at the same time, "Why?"


    Ruan Tang said with disgust, "You smell so bad."


    Aunt Wu''s face changed greatly in an instant, her eyes widened: "You...you are...you didn''t come to me for help, you are a cultivator!"


    It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to smell her odor, unless they are cultivators!


    Aunt Wu glared at Ruan Tang, and quickly guessed something: "You ruined my red rope!"

 Chapter 552： murder

    Chapter 552 Murder


    Ruan Tang laughed sarcastically: "You finally guessed it, it doesn''t seem too stupid."


    Aunt Wu was immediately furious: "Where is the yellow-haired girl, after learning a little trick, she dares to show off in front of your fifth grandmother!


    But you came just right, the blood of cultivators is much easier to use than the blood of ordinary people! It also tastes better.


    Since you ruined my red rope, then use your blood to repay! "


    "You want my blood? Not a small appetite."


    Ruan Tang didn''t take this old woman seriously. When she came with Wang Zhaodi before, she found out that although this old woman''s methods were strange, her strength was average.


    She mainly relies on those weird bone tools to harm people. As long as she is not allowed to get the blood on her body, her means cannot be used.


    Ruan Tang was too lazy to talk to her, and took out the black rope directly: "This is your thing, I''ll give it back to you now."


    Aunt Wu changed her face as soon as she saw the black rope, and looked at Ruan Tang with dread.


    However, when she saw Ruan Tang threw the black rope directly at her, she smiled proudly: "It really is a yellow-haired girl! I don''t know how high the sky is!"


    Hehe, looks like a stupid girl.


    I''m afraid she didn''t destroy the red rope either.


    Otherwise, this girl should know that as long as the black rope is destroyed, she will be attacked.


    This silly girl actually gave her the black rope back!


    is so stupid!


    Aunt Wu took the black rope proudly: "Since you are looking for death yourself, don''t blame me for not... ah!"


    As soon as she said this, the black rope in her hand suddenly became hot!


    Aunt Wu screamed in agony, subconsciously trying to get rid of the black rope.


    Who knew that the black rope seemed to stick to her hand and could not be shaken off at all.


    What''s even more terrifying is that there was a flame on the black rope!


    Aunt Wu''s face changed greatly with fright, and roared at Ruan Tang: "It''s you! You actually did tricks on it!"


    "Otherwise? You are an ignorant sorcerer, why do you think I will give it back to you for nothing?"


    Ruan Tang sneered disdainfully, "It''s no wonder that you''re too old to make yourself look like a ghost. It''s because you''re too stupid."


    Ruan Tang looked at her with disgust: "You are hopelessly stupid!"


    "You''re courting death!" Aunt Wu roared, and suddenly threw nine white beads at Ruan Tang, "Go!"


    Those nine white beads flew towards Ruan Tang in an instant, and it seemed that they wanted to trap her.


    Ruan Tang smelled the rancid smell coming from the bone beads, and took a step back in disgust.


    Then she raised her hand and waved.


    Aunt Wu sneered smugly: "So you only have this means, you are not very skilled, but your tone is not small.


    Unfortunately, this trick of yours is useless to my blood evil beads. You''d better catch your hands and let me drain your blood..."


    As soon as she said this, she suddenly saw that the nine blood evil beads were blocked.


    "It''s just a few bones, and you dare to call it **** beads. Since you like them so much, I''ll give them back to you now."


    Aunt Wu immediately had a not very bad feeling when she heard this: "What do you want to do? Ah! No! Stop it!"


    How could Ruan Tang stop?


    She looked at Aunt Wu with cold eyes.


    I saw that all the nine **** beads flew back to Aunt Wu, quickly surrounded her, and then exploded with a "bang".


    These nine blood evil beads were all made by the fifth aunt, which cost her a lot of effort.


    Now it suddenly exploded, and Aunt Wu received a huge backlash in an instant: "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"

 Chapter 553： weird blood

    Chapter 553 Weird blood light


    Aunt Wu screamed in agony.


    She is in so much pain!


    After the explosion of the nine blood evil beads, she not only suffered a huge backlash, but was also injured by the power of the explosion!


    At this time, his whole body was in pain, as if he had been delayed.


    After screaming for a while, Aunt Wu felt the loss of strength, and couldn''t help but panic: "Ah ah ah! Help me! Help me!"


    She can feel that her body is getting worse and worse, and death is constantly approaching her.


    But no, she doesn''t want to die!


    "Ah! Please save me! I''ve hidden some things, and if you''ll save me, I''ll tell you where they are."


    Ruan Tang opened his eyes directly.


    She wanted to try to see if the eyes of the sky could see anything.


    It wasn''t because of what Aunt Wu said, but she suddenly remembered that when she checked Sun Ximei with her eyes last time, she didn''t see her transaction with Aunt Wu.


    So she wanted to try again and see what went wrong.


    After Heavenly Eyes opened, Ruan Tang looked at Aunt Wu, but saw nothing from her.


    However, just when she was about to give up, she suddenly discovered that there was a strange blood light in the position of Aunt Wu''s heart.


    Ruan Tang felt that something was wrong as soon as she saw the strange blood light, because the blood evil energy on the blood light was much stronger than the blood evil energy in her whole body.


    Ruan Tang''s thoughts turned sharply, and instinctively attacked the spot of blood in Aunt Wu''s heart.


    Who knew that the **** light was like a living thing, not only escaped from Aunt Wu, but also shot at Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang took a closer look and found that it was actually a blood-red bead!


    Bloody Orbs!


    The name instantly popped into her mind.


    Aunt Wu saw this scene, and her face suddenly showed ecstasy: "Hahahaha, you are finished! But it is your honor to die in its hands."


    Ruan Tang glanced at her coldly, and quickly pinched her hands.


    Aunt Wu had already regarded her as a dead person at this time, and only thought that she was struggling to the death, so she smiled very proudly: "It''s useless to tell you! This thing is not something you can deal with as a little girl!"


    There was someone who wanted to kill her and act for the sky.


    But what about the result?


    It''s not like I lost to this baby!


    That person''s breath is much stronger than this little girl''s film, even he can''t deal with it, he was almost killed by this baby, not to mention this little girl who doesn''t know how high the sky is?


    snort! Last time, the man was lucky and escaped with serious injuries.


    This girl has low strength, and I am afraid that she will be seriously injured if she is confronted, and she does not even have the strength to escape.


    When the girl was trapped in her hands, she insisted on draining the blood from her body, skinning her for cramps, cutting her flesh and deboning her.


    She uses her flesh to make medicine, and her bones to make magic tools.


    Let her never turn over!


    Aunt Wu seemed to have seen Ruan Tang''s tragic death, and smiled even more proudly.


    Her cloudy eyes stared at Ruan Tang, expecting her blood to splatter on the spot.


    Who knows, Ruan Tang raised both hands, and a huge spiritual pattern suddenly appeared in front of him, like a shield, blocking the **** bead.


    Aunt Wu looked at this scene in shock and exclaimed excitedly: "No! This is impossible!"


    Ruan Tang raised her eyes, gave her a cold look, suddenly raised the corner of her lips, and grabbed her right hand in the air!


    In an instant, the huge spiritual pattern suddenly wrapped the blood evil bead.


    Xueshazhu seems to have been greatly stimulated, and struggled to rush left and right.


    was still wrapped in that spirit pattern.


    Suddenly, it jolted violently, bursting out a lot of blood evil energy, desperately slamming into the spirit pattern cage.

 Chapter 554： How can she be so strong!

    Chapter 554 How can she be so strong!


    Aunt Wu nervously watched the amazing scene in front of her.


    The spirit pattern cage looks very fragile, as if it can be scattered with a light punch.


    She knew the horror of the blood evil bead, but she did not think that the thin layer of spiritual pattern cage could trap the blood evil bead that erupted.


    However, what she never imagined was that the spirit pattern cage, which was as thin as smoke, seemed to be able to disperse with a single touch, actually blocked those **** auras and bound them firmly within the small cage. Inside.


    Aunt Wu screamed again in shock: "This is impossible!"


    Yeah, it shouldn''t be like this.


    This blood evil bead is a treasure. With its power, how could it fail?


    What is trapping it?


    That girl is obviously a fledgling little girl, and the aura on her body is not too strong, how can it be so powerful?


    How on earth did she do it?


    Is it impossible, what treasure is hidden on her body?


    Thinking of this possibility, Aunt Wu''s eyes began to flicker.


    Her cloudy eyes stared straight at Ruan Tang, her eyes full of greed.


    Seeing that Ruan Tang was controlling all the spirit-patterned cages, Aunt Wu thought about it, and suddenly took out nine white bone beads and threw them at Ruan Tang: "Go to hell!"


    She thought that Ruan Tang would panic, and then she panicked, giving the Blood Devil Pearl a chance.


    But he didn''t expect that Ruan Tang didn''t panic at all, just gave her a cold look and raised his left hand.


    Aunt Wu saw Ruan Tang''s left hand, and then suddenly remembered that Ruan Tang had been controlling the spirit pattern cage with his right hand just now.


    Her left hand was empty, hanging quietly to one side!


    "You only have this means!"


    Ruan Tang said disdainfully, and slapped his left hand hard, as if he had slapped Wu Shen with a loud slap in the air!


    However, although her slap didn''t really hit Aunt Wu in the face, it hit the nine bone beads.


    Nine bone beads were hit and flew back in an instant.


    Aunt Wu remembered the previous explosion and immediately became vigilant.


    But she didn''t want to, the nine bone beads didn''t surround her like before, but hit nine acupoints on her body in unison.


    disappeared instantly.


    Then with a "Boom", it burned in her body.


    The sudden pain almost drove Aunt Wu mad, she let out a terrifying scream, and frantically beat the flames on her body, trying to dig out the nine bone beads.


    I didn''t think that the flame was so weird, no matter what method she used, she couldn''t put it out, but it burned more violently.


    Aunt Wu could feel that her body was being burned by the flames, and then, like solidified grease, it melted little by little in the burning of the flames.


    The fifth aunt was so mad with pain, she kept rolling on the ground, and her scream became more and more piercing.


    Ruan Tang frowned and gave her a disgusting look: "You are too noisy."


    After she finished speaking, she pointed at the fifth aunt.


    Aunt Wu only felt a pain in her neck, and then she could no longer make a sound.


    No matter how badly she screamed, there was still no sound.


    this is too scary!


    Who is this little girl?


    How could she have such terrifying strength!


    Aunt Wu was shocked and horrified, and a strong jealousy developed in her heart.


    She fell to the ground, raised her head with difficulty, and stared at the **** bead with split eyes.


    Now, she can only hope that this **** pearl can defeat Ruan Tang. Only in this way can she have a chance to live.


    Who knew that at this moment, there was a sudden "click" sound from the **** bead that was rampant.


    Aunt Wu''s heart sank instantly.

 Chapter 555： mystery character

    Chapter 555 Mysterious Characters


    Aunt Wu heard the "click" sound from the **** beads, and her heart sank completely.


    But she still stared unwillingly, expecting that she had heard it wrong.


    But then¡ª


    "click, click, click..."


    The cracking sound kept on ringing, as if she was afraid she wouldn''t be able to hear it.


    Aunt Wu''s mentality exploded.


    She didn''t want to believe that this sudden yellow-haired little girl really had such a powerful strength.


    Even the Blood Demon Orb, which has always been in her hands, is no match for her!


    That''s not right, not only does she have blood beads in her hand, but also something else!


    She can''t sit still.


    She didn''t believe it. When she took out all those things, she would still be helpless to Ruan Tang!


    Aunt Wu quickly took out the oddly shaped small bowl, then cut his wrist and dripped blood into it, with a plausible word in his mouth.


    But at this moment, she was suddenly dumbfounded.


    She can''t make a sound at all now!


    what should I do now?


    If she can''t make a sound, she can''t recite the spell!


    Aunt Wu suddenly panicked.


    She was in such pain that she wanted to go crazy, and if it wasn''t for her life, she wouldn''t be able to hold on.


    But now, her wrists are cut, and she can''t utter the spell, what should she do?


    Just when she panicked, she suddenly found that the blood in the bowl was flowing slowly, and after being absorbed by the small bowl, strange characters were drawn on the bowl.


    However, Aunt Wu looked at those characters, but did not breathe a sigh of relief, but even more panicked.


    Because she doesn''t know those characters!


    She had seen the characters in the bowl before, but when she chanted a spell, the characters displayed were not the same as they are now.


    What are these characters now?


    What exactly do they do?


    Aunt Wu doesn''t know.


    But she soon discovered to her horror that her blood flowed faster.


    There seemed to be a huge suction in the bowl, causing her blood to be swallowed continuously.


    Aunt Wu was completely panicked.


    At this moment, she heard an explosion, as if something suddenly exploded.


    Listening to the voice, she suddenly had a terrible guess in her heart.


    looked up, but only saw that the spirit pattern cage was filled with red blood evil, and it was impossible to see what was going on inside.


    However, with the continuous circulation of the spiritual patterns above, the blood-colored mist inside actually faded away the dark red blood color little by little.


    finally turned into rich white.


    Aunt Wu was completely stunned when she saw this amazing scene.


    "No, it''s impossible! It''s not real! It must be an illusion, I don''t believe it! Tell me, what kind of spirit pattern is that, and why it can actually transform the blood evil energy into aura!"


    Under the excitement, she had forgotten that she could not speak now, so she called out these words when she was excited.


    Although there was no sound, Ruan Tang guessed what she was saying by looking at the shape of her mouth.


    She asked Aunt Wu hilariously, "You really want to know?"


    Aunt Wu nodded desperately, with a humble attitude like a dog wagging its tail for pity.


    Ruan Tang said sarcastically, "But why should I tell you?"


    After she finished speaking, she directly absorbed the transformed spiritual energy, and when she moved her right hand, the spiritual pattern cage turned into a small ball and slowly spun in her palm.


    Seeing the weird little bowl in front of Aunt Wu, Ruan Tang smiled coldly: "You have a lot of disgusting things here, go!"


    After she finished speaking, she raised her hand and threw it, and the transparent ball instantly flew above the small bowl, and quickly opened to wrap the small bowl.


    Aunt Wu couldn''t help shivering when she saw this scene.

 Chapter 556： Mantis catches cicada oriole behind

    Chapter 556 The mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind


    Aunt Wu looked at the small bowl wrapped in the cage of the spirit pattern, and the whole person was instantly anxious.


    Although he didn''t recognize the character displayed on the small bowl, it also made her feel strongly uneasy.


    But the blood evil beads have been refined into pure aura by Ruan Tang, absorbed and refined, this small bowl is the only good thing left in her hand.


    She usually relies on this small bowl to maintain her body.


    What will she do in the future without this small bowl?


    Aunt Wu thought anxiously, but forgot to think about whether she would have a future.


    She hesitated for a while, then suddenly knelt down to Ruan Tang, her old mouth opened and closed, and she kept begging for mercy.


    Ruan Tang looked at her coldly, but his eyes were full of ridicule.


    I just remembered to beg for mercy at this time, don''t you think it''s too late?


    "You''ve hurt so many people, and you still have the face to beg me for mercy. It''s really interesting."


    After Ruan Tang finished speaking, he continued to look at the five aunts with the eyes of the sky.


    This time, she didn''t see that weird blood light again, and she saw a lot of pictures.


    After all the pictures disappeared, Ruan Tang looked at Aunt Wu''s ugly old face like bark and couldn''t help but ask her, "How on earth can you stand your face now? You won''t go crazy when you look in the mirror. ?"


    When Aunt Wu heard this, she raised her head suddenly, looked at Ruan Tang in shock, and said silently: "You know me?"


    Ruan Tang continued: "You looked very good originally, but in order to practice sorcery, you actually made yourself look like this ghost. Don''t you regret it?"


    Aunt Wu said nothing.


    Of course she regrets it, but what can she do?


    She has been trying desperately to steal other people''s life all these years, just to change herself back to her original state, but it''s useless.


    Most of the time, she looks like this ugly old woman.


    Don''t say that others dislike it, even she herself feels disgusted.


    So every time she sees outsiders, she hides in the shade where the sun cannot shine, so as not to make a fool of herself.


    Now that she has taken it for many years, even if she regrets it, what is the use?


    "You''ve been stealing other people''s lifespan, have you ever thought that you are just a **** in someone else''s hands? The lifespan and luck of the bead are being stolen by the real owner of the blood evil bead?"


    Aunt Wu looked at her in shock, with "unbelief" clearly written on her face.


    Ruan Tang knew she wouldn''t believe it, but she didn''t care.


    She said this to Aunt Wu on purpose, not to win her trust.


    She simply wanted the fifth aunt to have a hard time.


    However, she didn''t lie.


    It was she who had just solved the blood evil strain and found out that although the blood evil bead had been living in Wu Shen''s heart, in fact its real owner was someone else.


    Just like Aunt Wu deceived one person after another and gave her bone beads to those unlucky ones.


    The owner of this blood evil pearl also sent out his own blood evil pearl.


    Aunt Wu happened to be the "lucky one" who was selected.


    She keeps stealing life force from others, but she doesn''t know that what she has stolen so hard is also being stolen by the real owner of the blood fiend bead.


    So no matter how hard she tries, she is still the same old-fashioned look, and she will never change back to the past.


    Aunt Wu not only looks old, she is actually really old.


    When she first got the blood evil beads, she was not old at all, only in her twenties, which was the age of her youth.


    However, after getting the Blood Demon Orb, most of her lifespan was swallowed up by the Blood Demon Orb.


    Since then, she has changed from a beautiful woman in her twenties to a wrinkled old woman.

 Chapter 557： Fifth Aunts death

    Chapter 557 The death of the fifth aunt


    Aunt Wu had already noticed it, but she didn''t want to believe it.


    Ruan Tang looked at her mockingly and didn''t care what she thought.


    This woman has been attacked one after another, and she can no longer survive.


    So she coldly watched Aunt Wu fall to the ground in pain, her body was aging at a speed visible to the naked eye, her skin became more and more wrinkled, covered with age spots, and her hair continued to fall and become thinner and thinner.


    In the end, Aunt Wu''s body continued to shrink and turned into a monster-like skinny.


    But even so, she is not dead, she is still surviving.


    It wasn''t until the oddly shaped bowl burst open, and all the blood and evil energy turned into pure spiritual energy. After seeing this scene, Aunt Wu''s turbid eyes finally glared at him and took his last breath.


    She didn''t close her eyes until she died.


    Ruan Tang just glanced at her, then threw her aside, quickly inspected the entire room, and found all the bone artifacts and destroyed them.


    Just looking for it, she saw an old black and white photo.


    The photo shows a young woman in her twenties. She is standing under a flower tree, wearing a classic cheongsam. She is graceful and graceful, with a bright and sweet smile.


    It¡¯s a pity that although the beauty of the past is frozen in the photos, the beauty of the past has long since changed beyond recognition.


    Even in order to retrieve his beauty, he did harm to others.


    Ruan Tang sighed, put the photo in Aunt Wu''s arms, set the fire, and walked out.


    The fifth aunt has done too much evil, and there is an unknown amount of evil spirits and grievances gathered in this place. Even if she refines all the evil spirits and evil spirits, this house is still not suitable for people to live in.


    If you don''t deal with it, you don''t know what troubles will be caused in the future.


    It would be better to burn it down with a fire.


    Anyway, this house is a single-family house, and the place is remote, quite far from other houses in the village. Even if it burns, there is no need to worry about causing a fire.


    Ruan Tang set the fire and slipped out, avoiding people all the way out of Heishan Village.


    Not long after she left, the fire in the thatched hut got bigger and bigger, and the black smoke that came out attracted the nearby villagers.


    However, the villagers looked at the place where the fire started, but their faces were very secretive, as if they knew something.


    Gradually, more and more people came, but no one dared to put out the fire.


    Just carefully excavated a fire barrier around it to prevent the fire from spreading to other places.


    What made the villagers feel strange was that the fire burned extremely fast, before it was dark, the entire hut was torched and burned cleanly, leaving only black soot on the spot.


    The village chief went in boldly, but did not find Wu Shen''s body.


    Only saw a trace that looked like a curled up on the ground, and the remaining gray-white powder, like ashes.


    Although the identity of the fifth aunt is kept secret, but now that everyone is dead, it is not easy for the people in the village to do too much.


    So in the end, I managed to reluctantly collect Wu Aunt''s ashes, took the urn and buried her.


    It was just that the whole process was very scribbled. Because they were afraid of the identity of the fifth aunt, the villagers buried her that night and were not willing to delay at all.


    The fifth aunt had no relatives, and the entire hut was burnt down, so nothing was left behind.


    When was buried, he just dug a pit and buried the columbarium in it, and piled up a small grave without even a tombstone.


    Then he found a piece of wood and used it as her tombstone.


    Because Wu Shen came from outside and no one knew her real name, the words "Wu Shen''s Tomb" were written in red paint on the tombstone.

 Chapter 558： She might really be a big girl

    Chapter 558 She may really be a big lady


    When Ruan Tang returned to Shanhe Village, it was still early.


    When she was on the road, she changed her clothes very carefully, and even changed her hat.


    In case someone in Heishan Village remembers her, accidentally missed the stuffing and caused trouble.


    After arriving at Shanhe Village, 008, who had been hiding in the system space, ran out immediately.


    It is used to staying outside now, and it gets suffocated after a while in the system space.


    It seems to be venting its dissatisfaction with being locked in the system space, and after it came out, it ran wildly for several laps.


    Then it suddenly realized that Ruan Tang''s mood seemed not quite right.


    008 hesitated for a while, then ran to Ruan Tang with a flick of his tail, and asked her through sound transmission: [What''s wrong with you? Doesn''t look like you''re too happy? Didn''t I give you all the points and gold coins? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang frowned and glanced at it.


    She didn''t want to say it at first, but looking at 008''s silly look and her blue eyes, she still said it: "I just think it''s a little strange, there are some things I obviously shouldn''t know, But it seems like it was born."


    Ruan Tang said here, suddenly narrowed his eyes and stared at 008: "Did you do something to me when you brought me here?"


    008 Instantly had a strong desire to survive, and directly denied Sanlian: [I didn''t, it wasn''t me, I didn''t do anything! ¡¿


    After he finished speaking, he remembered how Ruan Tang had crushed the fifth aunt in Heishan Village before, and he was a little cowardly: [This kind of thing is definitely not what I did, why don''t you think about it again? Maybe you really will? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang rubbed his smooth chin suspiciously: "I really can? How is it possible? I don''t have these memories at all."


    [This...] 008 quickly considered his words and said in a professional tone, [If you are sure that your memories are all right, then these may be memories of your previous life.


    According to our research, memory will be stored in genes and soul. When reincarnated, the memory of the previous life will be sealed, but if you are strong enough, you may awaken the memory of the previous life and awaken the genetic memory in the gene.


    Well, some worlds call this genetic memory in genes, also known as blood inheritance. Have you read fantasy novels? Then you should have heard of it. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang listened to it more and more, and it became more and more mysterious. It was all about novels. How could he dare to believe it?


    It''s just that she recalled a few times that she was wrong, and she felt faintly that there might be some special memory hidden in her.


    The question is, is this memory really hers?


    If yes, when is the memory?


    008 and Xie Ci once said that she was the original owner.


    If this is true, then after her death, she was reincarnated into the twenty-first century.


    No, in that spicy chicken novel, the vicious female partner [Ruan Tang] probably died when Ruan Yuting was twenty-five years old.


    Ruan Yuting was twenty-five years old in 1985.


    She was born in 1990, five years later.


    Where has she been in the past five years?


    Is it waiting in line for reincarnation?


    Also, if those memories were really hers, when did they happen?


    Is the vicious female partner [Ruan Tang], or did she have another life besides that?


    If so, what was her identity in that lifetime? Why so many things?


    And it seems to be very powerful.


    Could it be that she was once really a big lady?


    Ruan Tang felt more and more strange the more she thought about it, so she simply stopped thinking about it.


    That¡¯s all, let¡¯s take a step by step.


    One day, she''ll figure out what''s going on!

 Chapter 559： The owner of the blood fiend

    Chapter 559 The owner of the blood evil pearl


    After Ruan Tang figured it out, he stopped worrying about those strange memories and abilities, and thought about another thing.


    She has just dealt with a warlock, but there is clearly a big problem with that person.


    The biggest problem is that **** bead.


    That blood evil bead is really weird, it can actually block the view of the sky.


    If she hadn''t destroyed the **** bead, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have seen what happened to the old woman.


    But, although she destroyed the blood evil bead, she still did not see the true owner of the blood evil bead from the old woman.


    Only saw that the blood evil pearl was accidentally obtained by her.


    But if you look closely, the so-called accident is probably a well-designed trap.


    Because she only dared to use it with confidence if she felt that the Blood Demon Orb was an unowned thing.


    This person is hiding too deep, and it is not easy to find the other party.


    She destroyed the blood evil bead, that person should feel it.


    I just don¡¯t know if that person will take the initiative to find him.


    Anyway, she has to cover the little vest.


    That person who dared to use something as vicious and vicious as the blood evil beads must be a ruthless existence.


    If that person were to find out her identity, even if she could protect herself, the Ruan family would be very dangerous.


    So the top priority is to practice hard.


    Ruan Tang made up his mind and went home decisively.


    As soon as the old woman died, she didn''t care much about Wang Zhaodi.


    There is Wang Zhaodi''s blood on the black rope. When she is destroyed, Wang Zhaodi will definitely be attacked.


    She was beaten hard by Wang Debao not long ago, and now she is being attacked again, so she definitely won''t have the energy to jump around in a short time.


    Just in case, Ruan Tang still let 008 stare at Wang Zhaodi.


    The Wang family soon made a move.


    Wang Debao runs outside the village every day, not knowing where he went.


    Ruan Tang didn''t care too much, because Jiang Chunshui planned to set up a drink in the village to arrange the marriage between Ruan Aizhou and Ji Wanying.


    It was said to be a marriage, but in fact, the two were fake marriages, so Jiang Chunshui had already agreed with Ruan Aizhou and Ji Wanying, and this time they only served wine and did not receive a certificate.


    Anyway, if they don¡¯t get the certificate, outsiders will not know.


    As long as there is wine in the house, others will think that they are married, and they will definitely not think much about it.


    At that time, if He Xiuqing entangled again, he would be completely shameless.


    Setting wine is not an easy thing, there are a lot of things to prepare.


    Now that the conditions are limited, Jiang Chunshui does not plan to make a big deal. But even so, at least ten tables must be placed.


    At this time, the conditions were not good, and it was rare for every household to eat meat once.


    If someone is serving wine, they will definitely bring their family to eat.


    If you don¡¯t prepare enough and don¡¯t have enough food at that time, it will be too embarrassing.


    Jiang Chunshui felt that Ji Wanying and Ruan Aizhou had wronged her to marry, and naturally she didn''t want to let her lose face again.


    So she calculated the population of the village and planned to ask Ruan Aizhou to buy more meat and vegetables to come back. Then she must let the villagers have a feast to let them know how much the Ruan family valued Ji Wanying.


    Prevent Ji Wanying from being bullied in the village later.


    So much meat and vegetables, but also to ask people to help, it will cost a lot of money.


    Jiang Chunshui was afraid that Ruan Aizhou would be unwilling, so he paid for half of the money himself, and Ruan Aizhou would pay the rest.


    But Ruan Aizhou did not agree, and he just paid all the money alone.


    Ever since he saw He Xiuqing''s true face, he felt ashamed of Jiang Chunshui, the old lady, how could she dare to let her pay for him to serve him wine?


    If he wants to do that seriously, is that still a man?

 Chapter 560： Ji Wanying 1

    Chapter 560 Ji Wanying 1


    When Ruan Tang learned that the family was going to set up wine, she thought of the supplies stored in the villa, as well as the vegetables grown on her farm.


    The vegetables on the farm were originally slow to grow. Later, she picked up the low-grade Lingquan, and after watering them with the Lingquan water, the vegetables grew like crazy.


    She didn''t dare to take out all of them, so she couldn''t finish it, so she could only store more, and she didn''t dare to water it indiscriminately.


    So when she heard that she was going to set the drink, she decided to go to Xie Ci for help, took some vegetables and meat out of the space, asked Xie Ci to help, and sold it to Ruan Aizhou at a low price through Luo Xiangtian''s hand.


    The thank you speeches agreed succinctly, and this matter went very smoothly.


    On the other hand, Ruan Aizhou felt bad about it and refused to charge less money, all of which were paid at a higher price than the market price.


    Because he bought more vegetables and meat this time, he didn''t have that many tickets at all.


    Although the meat and vegetables are all limited supply, the market price is not high, and they are quite affordable.


    If you don¡¯t have a ticket, you can only go to the black market to buy it, and the price is a bit scary.


    Ruan Aizhou didn¡¯t have so many tickets in his hand. If he still bought them at the market price, the advantage would be huge.


    Luo Xiangtian helped so much and let them do the work, how could he dare to take advantage of Luo Xiangtian?


    So in the end, he insisted on buying it at a price higher than the market price, but even so, Ruan Aizhou still felt that he had taken a big advantage and felt very sorry.


    Because the price he gave was higher than the market price, but compared with the black market price, it was too affordable.


    The weather is still hot today, there is no refrigerator and freezer in the countryside, and the vegetables and meat can¡¯t stand it.


    So Ruan Aihua made an appointment with Luo Xiangtian. On the morning of the wine set, he drove to town, went to Luo Xiangtian''s place to pack things, and transported them home carefully.


    He went out very early, and it was only six o''clock in the morning when he got home.


    The meat is frozen. In this weather, it will not survive without freezing.


    But the vegetables are fresh, there is even dew on the leaves, just like freshly picked.


    The Nguyen family had breakfast first and then got busy.


    Not long after, the people they invited came to help. Several women were sitting around the yard, handling the vegetables nimbly.


    In the kitchen, Ruan Aihua wears an apron and is in charge of cutting meat.


    Because I have to prepare meals for ten tables, I can''t do it with just one kitchen. Fortunately, not long ago, Ruan Aizhou set up a kitchen, and both sides were on fire together, which was enough.


    The Ruan family was busy, but Ruan Tang was not idle.


    But she didn''t cook.


    Her cooking skills are very good, but there are too many dishes to do today. The family doesn''t want her to be so busy, and they are even more afraid of her accidental injury, so she is not allowed to help in the kitchen.


    Ruan Tang didn''t insist, and simply stayed in Ji Wanying''s house to help her deal with the scars on her body.


    Ji Wanying applied scar cream every day, and the scars on her body have faded a lot.


    It¡¯s just that it hasn¡¯t been completely removed, so I have to continue to apply the medicine for a while.


    The burn scars are not easy to deal with. The scar tissue on her body is too thick. Even if the scar removal cream works well, it cannot be completely cured in a while.


    After all, these scar removal creams refined by Ruan Tang are too low-grade, and they are not the kind of instant magic medicine.


    But even so, Ji Wanying was still agitated.


    However, she has been wearing a mask all the time, and her clothes and pants are tightly wrapped. Except for Ruan Tang, no one in the Ruan family knows that the scars on her body have disappeared a lot.

 Chapter 561： Ji Wanying 2

    Chapter 561 Ji Wanying 2


    Ji Wanying also loves beauty. She has been holding back and kept the scars on her body. She just wants to wait until the day when the scars completely fade away.


    Her scars are so scary that you can never forget them just by looking at them.


    If people see her scars, even if her scars disappear completely in the future, no one will forget her ugly appearance with scars all over her body.


    It''s just that today is the day she and Ruan Aizhou "married", so she must go out to meet people.


    The scars on the body can be covered by wearing long clothes and trousers.


    But scars on the face and neck are a bit more difficult to deal with.


    Although the scars on her face and neck have subsided a lot, they are still very obvious, and it is impossible to see people without covering them.


    Because of this, Ji Wanying was always in a dilemma.


    But she was very grateful to Jiang Chunshui for taking care of him over the years, so when Jiang Chunshui proposed to set the wine, she did not object.


    She didn''t want Jiang Chunshui to be embarrassed.


    So all day she was hiding in the room trying to cover up the scar.


    Ruan Tang saw her entanglement early in the morning, so she was ready early in the morning.


    Ruan''s family didn''t let her help in the kitchen that day, so she took the prepared things and knocked on Ji Wanying''s room.


    Ji Wanying kept the door locked and struggled for a long time without completely hiding the scars on her face and neck.


    But when she heard that Ruan Tang was about to come in, she still opened the door for her.


    When she opened the door, she also wore a mask, for fear of being seen by outsiders.


    As soon as Ruan Tang walked in, Ji Wanying carefully locked the door again, and asked her curiously, "Tangtang, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "Well, I''ll help you." Ruan Tang said casually, looking at the mask on her face, "You take off the mask, let me see."


    When Ji Wanying heard this, she just hesitated for a moment, then took off her mask very simply.


    The scars on her body were improved only by using the scar cream given by Ruan Tang, and there was nothing that Ruan Tang dared to see.


    "Well, it seems that the effect is not bad, you can continue to use it."


    After Ruan Tang finished speaking, he opened the small box in his hand, revealing the cosmetics inside: "I''ll help you with makeup and cover the scar on your face."


    Ji Wanying actually had makeup on her face. She had been tossing about this before, just to try to cover those scars as much as possible.


    It¡¯s just that the cosmetics in her hands are very limited, and she asked Ruan Aizhou to help her buy them.


    In a small place like them, there are too few types of cosmetics, and a big man in Ruan Aizhou does not understand these things, and the things he buys are not very useful.


    Ji Wanying tossed it for a long time, but the effect was still very mediocre.


    She was stunned when she saw what Ruan Tang brought, because there were so many types of cosmetics in it!


    She used to be the young lady of the landowner''s house and had seen many cosmetics.


    But even so, she still felt that there were many cosmetics in this box that she did not know.


    She was surprised when she heard Ruan Tang say, "Sit down first, close your eyes, I''ll remove the makeup on your face for you, and I''ll paint it again for you."


    Ji Wanying hurriedly sat down and couldn''t help but thank you: "Tangtang, thank you so much."


    She now trusts Ruan Tang very much, and even thinks that Ruan Tang''s personal shot might actually cover the scars on her face!


    "It''s okay, you don''t have to be so polite to me."


    Ruan Tang said, pouring the makeup remover on the cotton pad to help Ji Wanying remove her makeup.


    Ji Wanying doesn''t have much makeup in her hands, so it''s very easy to remove makeup, just wipe it off.


    Ruan Tang looked at her trembling eyes and decided to surprise her.

 Chapter 562： Ji Wanying 3

    Chapter 562 Ji Wanying 3


    Ji Wanying closed her eyes, but her eyelids kept shaking, obviously very nervous.


    Ruan Tang said, "You wash your face first, and then I''ll help you with makeup."


    Ji Wanying immediately opened her eyes and washed her face with water, then she took a deep breath, sat down in front of Ruan Tang again, and closed her eyes nervously.


    Ruan Tang started to help her with makeup.


    I used a primer first, followed by foundation and concealer.


    Ji Wanying had obvious scars on her face and neck, so Ruan Tang put on makeup along with her neck and used a stronger concealer to cover her scars.


    Her scars are so obvious that you have to apply several layers to cover them completely.


    After using concealer, she used a bit of contouring to cover up to make those bumpy scars less noticeable.


    Followed by blush and setting powder.


    Ruan Tang''s makeup skills are very good. She paints meticulously. After painting the skin, she starts to paint Ji Wanying''s eyebrows and eyes.


    Because she was in the village, she painted Ji Wanying **** makeup, so that after the painting, Ji Wanying looked young and pure, and she would not make people think that she was the kind of enchanting and dishonest woman.


    Ji Wanying can also wear makeup. Although she closed her eyes, she knew what Ruan Tang was doing every step of the way.


    So after Ruan Tang painted her lipstick, she asked nervously, "Tang Tang, are you ready?"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll brush your hair for you."


    Ruan Tang said, while she took apart Ji Wanying''s combed hair and helped her comb a more fashionable bridal bun in later generations.


    Then she took out the surprise she prepared for Ji Wanying: a head flower, a neckband, and a pair of gloves.


    The head flower is made into the appearance of roses, with beautiful colors and beautiful shapes.


    After wearing on Ji Wanying''s hair, part of the flowers just blocked the burn on her face.


    Though the scars were covered with concealer, the human eye is not a camera, and you can still see the uneven scars on her face when the distance is close.


    Today, these scars are all blocked by the flower head and cannot be seen at all unless the flower is pulled away.


    Ruan Tang took a look and felt quite satisfied, and helped her to tie the neckband to cover the scar on her neck.


    Ji Wanying felt it. When Ruan Tang put on her head flower, she guessed what Ruan Tang was going to do. She was both surprised and annoyed.


    She didn''t even think of such a simple solution!


    After Ruan Tang helped her tie it up, she sorted it out again, and then said, "Okay, you can open your eyes now."


    Ji Wanying''s eyelashes trembled, and then she opened it gently.


    She looked at the face reflected in the mirror, and instantly widened her eyes in shock.


    How many years?


    She had almost forgotten her original appearance.


    Now, she finally saw it again.


    This face, although the eyes are no longer young, and even have faint fine lines at the corners of the eyes, is her true appearance.


    Those terrifying scars were all carefully hidden, allowing her to finally see how beautiful she was in the past.


    No, she looks prettier now than she used to be.


    That flower is so special, and her makeup look is very beautiful today.


    Ji Wanying even felt that she had never been so beautiful before!


    Originally, she was worried that she would be embarrassed today, and even made up her mind that no matter what others thought of her, she would grit her teeth and hold on.


    But she never thought that Ruan Tang would bring her such a big surprise!


    This child is so good to her, she doesn''t know how she can repay her.

 Chapter 563： All great beauties

    Chapter 563 All are great beauties


    Ji Wanying looked at herself in the mirror excitedly, and tears filled her eyes instantly.


    Ruan Tang saw this and hurriedly said: "You must not cry, be careful to spend your makeup crying."


    These words were too powerful for Ji Wanying, she was so frightened that she quickly closed her eyes and forcibly held back her tears.


    Ruan Tang wiped away her tears again, lest the tears flow down and ruin her makeup.


    Ji Wanying took a deep breath and calmed down before continuing to look in the mirror.


    She hadn''t seen herself like this for a long time, so she couldn''t help but want to take a look.


    Seeing her thoughts, Ruan Tang said to her: "You don''t have to worry too much, as long as you use the scar cream all the time, the scars on your body will disappear completely within two months at most. At that time, you will definitely be better than now. better looking."


    Ji Wanying couldn''t help laughing, but gradually, her smile became bitter: "How come, I''m already old."


    She is not young anymore.


    Over the years, she looks even older than her actual age, like someone in her forties.


    However, since she came to Ruan''s house, she has eaten and slept well. The scar cream Ruan Tang gave her seems to have the effect of beauty and beauty. After she used it, her skin became much smoother.


    After using it day by day, she looks younger and younger, almost the same age.


    Ruan Tang shook her head and comforted her: "Aunt Wanying is so good-looking, as long as she takes good care of her, she will definitely get younger and younger, where will she get old?"


    She really doesn''t think Ji Wanying is old.


    In later generations, women in their 40s can live as if they were in their 20s. Ji Wanying is only 30 years old now, where is she getting old?


    She is good-looking, but it was because she had lived too hard a few years ago, and because of the scars all over her body, she was a little self-sacrificing, so she looked old.


    With her spiritual spring water and medicine, Ji Wanying will definitely look better and better, and it is not uncommon to look like she is in her twenties in the future.


    People in later generations like to take care of them, both men and women, and if they take care of them well, they will look extraordinarily young.


    Her spiritual spring water and medicine are definitely better than those high-end skin care products of later generations. Can''t she keep Ji Wanying young?


    However, Ji Wanying''s face was well maintained, and Tang Hongxiu and Jiang Chunshui could not be left behind.


    Tang Hongxiu also looks good, and she is older than Ji Wanying and has three more children, so she needs more care.


    Jiang Chunshui now has a heart attack, and he needs to take good care of it.


    When the time comes, their family will all be beautiful when they go out, and they must not be envied by others!


    Ruan Tang thought happily, but didn''t tell Ji Wanying more.


    just comforted her: "Aunt Wanying, look at how beautiful you are, you only look old when you lived a hard life in the past. If you take good care of it in the future, you will definitely get younger and younger.


    Today you are the bride, you must be beautiful, let those outside take a good look. When you go out later, you don''t know how many people you''re going to fascinate. "


    Ji Wanying was amused by her again: "You, the more you talk, the more you go too far. I''m already a lot of age, who else can I be fascinated by?"


    Besides, what''s the use of her fascinating those people?


    "Aunt Wanying, you can''t say a lot about age in the future. Grandma is older than you, and my mother is older than you. If you say that again, let them hear what happened. think?"


    Ji Wanying felt a little ashamed when she heard this: "Then I will never say it again."

 Chapter 564： How did you become so beautiful?

    Chapter 564 How did you become so beautiful?


    Ji Wanying is very grateful to Jiang Chunshui, and also has a good impression of Tang Hongxiu.


    So as soon as she heard Ruan Tang say that, she decided not to say that she was old again.


    Ruan Tang smiled with satisfaction and packed up: "Then you take a rest first, I''m going out."


    Ji Wanying nodded and sent Ruan Tang out in person.


    After Ruan Tang went out, he brought the box back to the room, and then put it back into the space.


    Then she went out again and helped Jiang Chunshui and the others.


    The Ruan family invited not many people, except for Luo Xiangtian, the rest were all the villagers in the village.


    However, Ruan Aizhou¡¯s wine presentation is also a major event, so Ruan Aimin¡¯s family in the county and Ruan Mingxin, who has been an apprentice in the county, also came back.


    Not long after Ruan Tang came out, they arrived.


    Ruan Aimin borrowed a small truck and brought his family back.


    He is a worker in an auto repair factory, and his lover Shi Biyun is a female worker in a textile factory. The two have two sons, Ruan Mingyi and Ruan Mingwen.


    Ruan Mingyi is a little older than Ruan Mingli, and his family made him work as a worker in the factory. Now his job is stable and his monthly income is relatively good.


    Unlike Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Mingli, although they have graduated, they have no formal jobs. They can only stay in the village to farm, occasionally do odd jobs and do some casual work.


    They are small here, so there are few factories.


    Many of the jobs in the factory are passed on from parents to children, and there is no extra work at all.


    Because of the lack of jobs, many parents would even give up their jobs to their children early to become a member of the unemployed army in order to give their children a job, and then try their best to find a job.


    Ruan Aimin also thought about finding jobs for his two nephews, but neither Ruan Aihua nor Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Mingli wanted to embarrass him, so they deliberately said that they did not want to be workers.


    Ruan Mingxin is an exception. He likes cars and wants to be an auto mechanic. In addition, he is the youngest. The two older brothers above let him. Ruan Aihua is also fond of him, so he agrees.


    When Ruan Mingxin was born, he had a difficult labor, and he almost couldn''t keep it. It was a miracle that he survived.


    Ruan Aihua unavoidably doted on him a little more.


    Fortunately, Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Mingli are very sensible, not only did they not get jealous because Ruan Aihua loved his younger brother more, but they were very protective of Ruan Mingxin.


    However, they still prefer the younger sister Ruan Tang to the younger brother Ruan Mingxin.


    She is so well-behaved, she has never cried or made trouble since she was a child, and she is very good-looking!


    Ruan Mingxin also particularly liked Ruan Tang, a "compatriot" sister, he jumped down before the car was stable: "Sister! Where are you, I''m back!"


    Ruan Tang heard his lively voice in the yard, thinking of how vigilant he was when he saw him last time, it made him laugh.


    Ruan Mingxin quickly rushed into the yard with a bag of peaches in his hand.


    After he saw Ruan Tang, he immediately ran towards her excitedly: "Sister! I bought you peaches, but they are sweet, you can try them."


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing when he saw the bright smile on his face.


    That''s great, last time she went in time to save this kid and not make him crippled.


    Otherwise, she is afraid that she will never see him smile so brightly in her life.


    She raised her eyebrows and asked, "The peaches you bought?"


    Ruan Mingxin raised his chest proudly: "Yes, I made money!"


    He is still an apprentice, so his salary is very low.


    But anyway, I can make money.


    Ruan Mingxin was complacent. After seeing Ruan Tang''s smile, he suddenly froze for a moment: "Sister, how did you become so beautiful?"

 Chapter 565： Shi Biyun is sick

    Chapter 565 Shi Biyun is sick


    Ruan Tang pretended to be unhappy: "Why did I become so good-looking? Was I not good-looking before?"


    "Uh, I don''t think you were as good-looking before." Ruan Mingxin scratched his hair and said to himself uncertainly, "Did I remember it wrong?"


    "Doesn''t matter? You said that you are not too old, why is your memory so poor? You have amnesia at a young age, what will you do in the future?"


    Ruan Tang gave him a disgusting look and took the peaches in his hand, "I''ll wash the peaches first, you can find a place to sit."


    It''s still early, and many villagers haven''t come yet. Otherwise, a group of people will be crowded, and they have to be busy greeting guests. How can they say this?


    As a result, Ruan Mingxin snatched the peach: "How can you wash it, I''ll do it, you are a girl, you should be pampered."


    After saying that, he ran away.


    Ruan Tang shook his head, and then saw his cousin Ruan Mingwen running over and greeted her warmly: "Sister Tangtang! I''m here to see you! I brought you candy, do you want to eat it?"


    As he said, he grabbed several candies from his trouser pocket and handed them to Ruan Tang: "Take it and taste it, it''s sweet."


    Ruan Tang didn''t like candy very much, but when she saw the warm smile on Ruan Mingwen''s face, she didn''t reject his kindness, took one, peeled off the wrapping paper, and put it into her mouth.


    "Well, it''s really sweet, you can eat the rest."


    "No, it''s all for you!" After Ruan Mingwen finished speaking, he stuffed all the candy in his hand into Ruan Tang''s clothes pocket.


    Ruan Tang was wearing long clothes and trousers today, because it was very inconvenient to wear a skirt because there was a drink at home.


    Ruan Tang had no choice but to accept his kindness and wondered what kind of gift he should return.


    There are a lot of good things in her space, but she just can''t take them out in a fair manner.


    At a time like this, it is definitely inappropriate to take it out.


    Ruan Tang had to give up temporarily.


    At this moment, Ruan Mingyi walked in. He was much older than Ruan Mingwen, so he was not as lively as Ruan Mingwen, but much more stable.


    But when he saw Ruan Tang, he immediately became enthusiastic, and said at the stop, "Hey, Tangtang, why are you so good-looking again? If it goes on like this, I won''t recognize you anymore."


    He is a handsome young man who looks much more mature than his actual age because of his work.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help blushing a little when he praised him like this: "No, you remembered it wrong."


    Ruan Mingyi was not as foolish as Ruan Mingwen, he immediately smiled and said, "I remember correctly, it''s obviously you who secretly became good-looking."


    Having said this, he couldn''t help joking again: "Oh, my sister is getting better and better now, uncle and the others must be dying of worry. Tangtang is so beautiful, how many people will remember it in the future."


    "Really?" Ruan Tang glanced at him, "I think the third uncle is about to die of worry. You are so prosperous now that the matchmaker is about to step over the threshold of your house, right?"


    Ruan Mingyi blushed instantly.


    Because Ruan Tang is really right, since he has a formal job, people have often introduced him to people.


    He said that now he is not in a hurry to find a partner, and those people are not listening.


    Really, he is only eighteen years old, what kind of person is he looking for!


    I don''t know why those people are so boring, they know how to stare at him all day.


    They were talking when the third uncle Ruan Aimin and the third aunt Shi Biyun came in.


    Shi Biyun didn''t seem to be in good health, and he coughed softly as soon as he came in.


    Ruan Tang glanced at her and frowned.


    Shi Biyun is sick.

 Chapter 566： Cant drag it any longer

    Chapter 566 Can''t drag it on anymore


    Ruan Tang could see at a glance that Shi Biyun''s complexion was very bad, and she was still coughing, so she was clearly ill.


    She secretly opened her eyes and saw Shi Biyun''s lungs entangled with sick air.


    Thinking of Shi Biyun''s occupation, Ruan Tang immediately had a guess.


    Shi Biyun is a female worker in a textile factory. Her illness is probably because she has been working in a dusty working environment. After absorbing a lot of dust, she contracted pneumoconiosis.


    She is not working now, and the air in the countryside is good. She coughs like this, but it is conceivable that her disease is not optimistic.


    If it''s relatively mild, as long as she doesn''t work there, the symptoms should ease or even disappear.


    Shi Biyun is still coughing when she arrives here, which means that her illness must be treated quickly, and it has been delayed.


    The most important thing is that her current job must be changed, and she can no longer stay in that high dust environment.


    Otherwise, her condition will only continue to deteriorate, and there is no possibility of cure.


    Shi Biyun didn''t know what Ruan Tang was thinking, she felt happy when she saw Ruan Tang, she couldn''t help but quickly walked to her, took her hand and kept looking at her: "You are Tang Tang? Oh, this change is too great. big!


    It is said that the 18th female university has changed, and the more she changes, the better she looks. You are not yet eighteen, you are so beautiful, and you will look better in the future. "


    Ruan Tang was held by her hand, and she couldn''t help thinking, and secretly gave her a pulse.


    At the same time, he observed her body with his heavenly eyes.


    Not long after, she was completely sure that Shi Biyun really had pneumoconiosis.


    Can''t drag it any longer.


    Just at this moment, Shi Biyun suddenly noticed something, took a step back, turned his face away and coughed several times.


    She covered her face with her elbow when she coughed, which shows that her upbringing is very good.


    Ruan Tang looked at her, and couldn''t help but feel two more favors for her.


    She likes educated people.


    At this time, Ruan Aimin came over with a worried look and handed her a water glass: "Drink some water quickly, why are you coughing again? It must be sick, so I said you should go to the health center, but you won''t go. When we go back later, we will go to the health center to check on you, so we can''t delay it any longer."


    Shi Biyun drank water and moistened his throat, and felt much better.


    Then she said: "I told you it''s fine, it''s just a little itchy throat, it''s not a big problem, where do I need to go to the hospital?"


    Although all three of their family have income, they dare not spend money indiscriminately.


    First, he usually has a lot of expenses, and secondly, he has to save money to marry his two sons.


    Shi Biyun felt that he had no major problems, so where would he be willing to spend that unjustifiable money?


    Ruan Tang listened to what they said, and suggested: "Doctor Zhou in the village is very good, or let him show it to my aunt, he doesn''t charge much."


    Ruan Aimin nodded immediately after hearing this: "I know Dr. Zhou, we''ll go look for him now."


    Shi Biyun hesitated for a while, but finally agreed.


    She didn''t want to go to the county health center for a checkup just because she was afraid of spending a lot of money. This kind of rural doctor is not expensive, so there''s no harm in going to see it.


    Ruan Tang saw that she had agreed, so she recommended herself, "Then I''ll take you there."


    Ruan Aimin certainly would not refuse.


    Ruan Mingyi and Ruan Mingwen were worried about Shi Biyun, so they followed.


    Ruan Tang led the way, and quickly led them to Dr. Zhou''s residence.


    She would come to Dr. Zhou from time to time to borrow books and read. She was very familiar with Dr. Zhou, so she knocked on the door skillfully after she came: "Is Uncle Zhou at home? My third aunt has a cough. I''ll come and see you."

 Chapter 567： problem

    Chapter 567 Difficulties


    Doctor Zhou''s voice quickly came from the yard: "Come in directly."


    Ruan Tang immediately opened the door and led people in.


    Doctor Zhou wore a white shirt and looked somewhat refined.


    After Ruan Tang brought people in, he immediately greeted Shi Biyun and sat down. While checking her pulse, he asked her, "When did you start coughing? How long have you been coughing? Is there any discomfort?"


    Ruan Tang took the opportunity to say, "Uncle Zhou, my third aunt is a female worker in a textile factory."


    "Are you a female worker in a textile factory?" Dr. Zhou''s expression instantly became solemn, "Is the place where you work more dusty? Every time you go in, you feel uncomfortable? Your chest is tight and short of breath, and you feel much better after you come out? "


    Shi Biyun nodded hesitantly. She was not stupid. After listening to Dr. Zhou''s question, she gradually realized something: "Dr. Zhou, do you mean that my illness has something to do with my working environment?"


    Doctor Zhou nodded: "It''s very possible, but my conditions here are poor and I can''t diagnose you.


    So my suggestion is that you''d better go to the county health center for a checkup as soon as possible. If the disease is related to your work environment, then you''d better change the environment. "


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help frowning when he heard him say that.


    She thought that Dr. Zhou would directly say that it was pneumoconiosis, but he did not say so.


    Is it because he''s not sure, or...he doesn''t know about pneumoconiosis yet?


    Is it possible that there is no concept of pneumoconiosis?


    Ruan Tang felt a little embarrassed when he thought of this possibility.


    If this is the case, what should Shi Biyun do?


    She can find a way to treat Shi Biyun, but her current status is definitely not suitable.


    She is only a teenager now, and she is not a doctor. If she directly said that Shi Biyun had pneumoconiosis, how would she believe it?


    More importantly, if you have this disease, you must leave your original work environment.


    Although Dr. Zhou suggested so, but there are so many jobs at this time, changing jobs is not a casual talk.


    If there is no authoritative certification, where would Shi Biyun be willing?


    If there is really no such thing as pneumoconiosis at this time, then even if Shi Biyun goes to the health center, it is very likely that the doctor will not pay special attention to it, and will only treat it as a common cough.


    delayed Shi Biyun''s treatment.


    Then what should she do?


    She knew about this disease, and Shi Biyun was the third aunt again, so she couldn''t just watch Shi Biyun continue to work there.


    This disease is serious, but it will kill people!


    Have to think of something.


    Ruan Tang looked at Shi Biyun subconsciously.


    Sure enough, as soon as she heard that she was going to change her working environment, her face became very reluctant: "I have to change jobs..."


    Doctor Zhou nodded: "It''s better, otherwise it''s not good for your body."


    Shi Biyun said: "That''s fine. Although I''m a little uncomfortable, it''s not unbearable. Everyone comes here like this, and there''s no hard work these days, don''t you think?"


    She has parents to take care of above her, and two sons to support below.


    Although the eldest son already has a job, he can earn money every month.


    But he is not married yet, he has to save money to marry him.


    If she loses this job, let alone saving money, life at home will become tight.


    The job of this year is not something that can be changed.


    There are only so many positions, if she doesn¡¯t do it, many people are willing to do it.


    There is no other position for her in the factory. If she leaves her current job, she will lose her job.

 Chapter 568： Tangtang, you can still talk

    Chapter 568 Tangtang, still you can talk


    Shi Biyun and the others didn''t stay at Dr. Zhou''s place. The equipment at Dr. Zhou''s place was not enough, so they could only do a little check on Shi Biyun and check his pulse.


    He didn''t need to give Shi Biyun acupuncture, or even prescribe medicine, of course they didn''t need to stay there.


    But Ruan Aimin was quite worried about Shi Biyun''s illness. After he came out from Doctor Zhou, he had been talking about it to Shi Biyun, but judging from Shi Biyun''s appearance, it was obvious that he didn''t listen.


    Mainly because she didn¡¯t want to lose her job, so no matter how Ruan Aimin persuaded her, she wouldn¡¯t listen.


    Ruan Mingyi and Ruan Mingwen were very worried about her illness, so they persuaded them together.


    Now Shi Biyun is even more unhappy.


    The atmosphere of the family became more and more stiff, and it was about to quarrel.


    Ruan Tang had no choice but to act as a peacemaker, pulling Shi Biyun to persuade: "Auntie, don''t be angry, Third Uncle is for your own good, not to force you to resign from the factory.


    Why don''t you go to the county health center for an examination after you go back? The cost of an examination is not particularly expensive.


    It''s not a problem for you to cough all the time. It''s definitely not good for you to delay it for a long time. Small problems have become big problems. Not only will you suffer, but you will spend more money on treatment.


    It would be better to check it early and cure it. If it really has something to do with the working environment, we can also slowly think of a way.


    For example, if the factory is dusty, you can wear a mask. If you find a suitable job, then switch to it. Am I right? "


    She said this very well, and she didn''t force Shi Biyun to quit her job immediately, so Shi Biyun listened to it very much.


    Previously, Ruan Aimin and his son had been against her and asked her to change jobs without thinking about her difficulties.


    still Ruan Tang can speak, and is really on her side and considers her.


    Where does it mean that you don''t want a job? She doesn''t work, the whole family will drink the northwest wind in the future?


    However, wearing a mask is indeed a solution, why didn''t she think of it before!


    If the dust is large, it is better to be a mask and wear it.


    Shi Biyun snorted at Ruan Aimin''s father and son, then pulled Ruan Tang and said, "Tang Tang, you can still talk, girls are different, unlike your uncle and brother, who are trying to think of something useless. ."


    Ruan Tang smiled, but couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    She also wanted Shi Biyun to change her job immediately, or simply quit her job.


    But she is not Shi Biyun, so she can''t just follow her own ideas.


    Shi Biyun didn''t want to lose her job, she did have her difficulties, she couldn''t lose this income.


    So unless there is a suitable position for her to do, or the doctor gives a diagnosis and asks her to change jobs immediately, Shi Biyun will definitely not agree.


    Instead of forcing her to resign from the factory, it is better to let her wear a mask to prevent dust.


    Although this method is not as good as leaving directly, it has some effects.


    Ruan Tang thought of this and said some more words, which quickly made Shi Biyun happy.


    Then she let out a sigh of relief.


    Their family came to attend the wedding of Ruan Aizhou, and it would be too ugly to really quarrel.


    I don''t know, I thought they were dissatisfied with the Ruan family and ran home to quarrel on purpose.


    Especially they are going to set wine today, and the villagers will come to the house to eat vegetables and drink later.


    If they saw Shi Biyun and the others were not looking good, there would definitely be some bad rumors.


    Now I have finally coaxed people.

 Chapter 569： thank you biological parents

    Chapter 569 The biological parents of thank you


    Ruan Tang made Shi Biyun happy, and when they returned to Ruan''s house, they were already talking and laughing, and it seemed that their relationship was very good.


    Shi Biyun''s temperament is not twisted. She was unhappy before, mainly because she was reluctant to give up the job and income.


    is not intentional to make trouble.


    Now that I think about it, I am naturally smiling.


    After returned to Ruan''s house, she also volunteered to help.


    The kitchen was busy, and as the dishes came out one after another, the aroma of the food spread throughout the Ruan family, which was very tempting.


    At eleven o''clock in the morning, the villagers came one after another.


    are all brought by family.


    But no one will think there is anything wrong with this, everyone is here.


    It¡¯s rare to have a bite of meat at this time. Today, the Ruan family has a wine treat for guests. It¡¯s both meat and vegetables. Who doesn¡¯t want to come and eat?


    Even the Ruan family would not feel that there was anything wrong with what the villagers did.


    As more and more villagers came to be guests, Ruan¡¯s yard couldn¡¯t sit at all, and finally had to open the door and put the table outside the door.


    The extra tables and stools are also borrowed from other villagers'' homes, and they are all Baxian tables.


    is different in size and style.


    looks less uniform.


    Fortunately, no one cares about this.


    When it was almost noon, Xie Ci and Luo Xiangtian came one after another.


    Xie Ci was not brought by himself this time, his parents and younger brother also came.


    However, the appearance of the three of them is obviously different from Xie Ci, and it doesn''t look like they are biological.


    Ruan Tang looked at the appearance of the three of the Xie family, and then read the thank you speech, and couldn''t help but care.


    It''s a pity that the Ruan family had a drink today, and a lot of people came. Obviously, it was a good time to explore Xie Ci''s life experience, so we can only ask later.


    Speaking of which, since Xie Ci was reborn, he should know his own background, right?


    Didn''t he want to go and find his biological parents?


    Or what?


    Ruan Tang didn''t think too much about it, because there were so many people coming, the family would soon be overwhelmed, so she had to help greet the guests.


    Many villagers were stunned when they saw Ruan Tang''s appearance.


    Although they have met Ruan Tang, but the weather has been hot recently, Ruan Tang often stays at home and does not come out, so some people have not seen Ruan Tang for a long time.


    Seeing Ruan Tang''s current appearance, they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Most of the people in these villages were uneducated, because they had no means to go to school at that time.


    So after seeing Ruan Tang, they couldn''t think of any compliments, they just thought Ruan Tang was good-looking.


    The woman who has a son at home has even made up Ruan Tang''s idea, and can''t wait to book her to her son immediately, for fear of being robbed first.


    No, another woman smiled enthusiastically at Ruan Tang, and wanted to hold her hand: "Tangtang, you are getting more and more beautiful. Oh, I almost don''t recognize it."


    Ruan Tang calmly avoided her hand with a faint smile on her face, polite but alienated.


    When was first praised, she would coax her face shyly.


    Later, she listened a lot, her ears were about to grow calluses, how could she care what those people were saying.


    What''s more, those people clearly have ideas about her. If she wants to entertain each and every one of them, she won''t be exhausted?


    Xie Ci came over suddenly and took the teapot in Ruan Tang''s hand: "Tang Tang, I''ll help you."


    His words are not very intimate, but this familiar tone and natural attitude make people think more.

 Chapter 570： Widow Liu is a demon

    Chapter 570 Widow Liu as a Demon


    Some people who were originally moved, saw Xie Ci and Ruan Tang standing together, just like the golden boy and girl under the Immortal Throne, so they had to rest their minds silently.


    Although their children are good, they are far from a thank you speech.


    But some people still refuse to give up.


    But they also knew that the timing was not right today, so they just hid their thoughts in their hearts and didn¡¯t say it.


    Unconsciously, it was noon.


    Time to start.


    Ruan Mingli took out the firecrackers that had been prepared for a long time, walked far away from the intersection, then carefully opened the whip, lit it with a match, and ran back immediately.


    The villagers were surprised when they looked at the firecrackers.


    Because the firecrackers are so small, it makes people feel very petty.


    The villagers couldn''t help but think it was strange.


    Everyone knows that the conditions of the Ruan family are among the best in Shanhe Village, and there is no need to buy such a small firecracker.


    Besides, they all saw that the Ruan family prepared a lot of hard vegetables today, obviously they were willing to spend money.


    Since that''s the case, shouldn''t you be so cynical when buying firecrackers?


    However, although everyone disliked that the firecrackers were too small and not atmospheric enough, they were too embarrassed to say it.


    After all, it was the Ruan family who served the wine, and when they came to the banquet, they had to show respect.


    How can people not get off the stage?


    This is too offensive.


    The firecrackers were set off and the bride came out.


    The villagers all know this process, so after the firecrackers go off, everyone is looking forward to it.


    Widow Liu looked at her and pouted in disgust.


    She had already inquired about the woman Ruan Aizhou wanted to marry, Ji Wanying. She was not only the daughter of a great landlord, but also a disfigured and ugly monster.


    will come out later, maybe it''s ugly enough to scare people to death!


    The Ruan family is really, they would rather let Ruan Aizhou marry an ugly man than let Ruan Aizhou marry her.


    Isn''t she much prettier than that ugly bastard?


    Really sick brain!


    Widow Liu became more and more dissatisfied the more she thought about it, and couldn''t help but look at some people.


    Those people usually talk to her better.


    After she found out that the woman Ruan Aizhou was going to marry this time was ugly, she told them.


    Sure enough, those women were just as disgusted as she was.


    "Who do you know who Ruan Aizhou is going to marry this time?"


    "Why hasn''t the bride come out yet?"


    "Aren''t you ready yet?"


    Widow Liu listened to the discussions around her and couldn''t help but say, "She should not dare to come out."


    When the people around heard this, they looked at her in confusion.


    Someone asked curiously: "Don''t dare to come out? Why?"


    Widow Liu immediately said brightly, "Of course it''s because she''s so ugly! Do you know who Ruan Aizhou wants to marry? He wants to marry Ji Wanying!"


    Some people think this name is too unfamiliar, and they can''t figure out who she is: "Ji Wanying? Who is this person?"


    After the others were stunned, they quickly remembered Ji Wanying''s identity.


    A woman in her forties gasped on the spot: "No way? The person Ruan Aizhou wants to marry is actually her! Has his brain been kicked by a donkey?"


    Widow Liu pouted: "I don''t know if his brain was kicked, but Madam Jiang''s brain must have been kicked. Do you still remember her identity?"


    When she said this, she didn''t dare to say it explicitly, but only hinted it by winking there.


    When the others heard it, they all remembered Jiang Chunshui''s identity.


    She used to be the maid of the Ji family.


    Widow Liu added: "She has taken good care of Ji Wanying over the years. If I tell you, she must have forced Ruan Aizhou to marry her."

 Chapter 571： face warning

    Chapter 571 Face Slap Warning


    When everyone heard Widow Liu''s words, their expressions instantly became exciting.


    They sat down at a table, and the food has not yet been served, and there are melon seeds and peanuts on the table. Everyone was bored, and they happened to gossip while eating melon seeds.


    "If this is the case, then Ruan Aizhou will be too miserable."


    "Isn''t it miserable? That Ji Wanying was ruined back then!"


    "Yes, yes, I also heard that she burned beyond recognition back then, it was scary."


    "Yeah, I remember she used to be pretty, but unfortunately a fire almost burned her to death."


    "I saw her once before, and she looked really scary, with a mask on her face, like a monster."


    "My God, it''s so scary! Then why does Mrs. Jiang want Ruan Aizhou to marry her? She also takes care of Ji Wanying too much!"


    "What can I do about this, she used to be the servant girl of the Ji family. I heard that the Ji family treated her very well in the past, and she gave her a lot of dowry when she got married. If she doesn''t take care of Ji Wanying, she is not an ungrateful white-eyed wolf. ?"


    Widow Liu listened to the discussion, her eyes flashed, and she suddenly said, "I heard..."


    When she said this, she deliberately lowered her voice: "The eldest young master of Ji''s family was very good-looking, and didn''t all the previous maids want to be the master''s house? Tell me, will Mrs. Jiang and him... "


    As soon as she said this, she suddenly felt that the expressions of everyone were not quite right.


    Widow Liu suddenly had a bad premonition.


    She was about to turn her head to see what was going on when she heard Ruan Tang''s devilish voice: "Aunt Liu, what were you talking about just now?"


    After all, today is Ruan Aizhou and Ji Wanying''s drinking day. The guests are all there, and Ruan Tang doesn''t want to make too much trouble.


    Widow Liu listened to her voice, and immediately remembered the experience of being cleaned up by Ruan Tang last time, and instantly felt a terrible pain all over her body.


    She looked at Ruan Tang awkwardly: "Tang...Tangtang...Why are you here? I...I didn''t say anything."


    Ruan Tang looked at her with a smile, but his eyes were full of warnings: "Oh, I thought you were talking bad about someone, it seems that I heard it wrong."


    Widow Liu immediately laughed dryly and said, "Yes, yes, you heard it wrong."


    After speaking, she suddenly saw Ruan Tang''s face turning cold, and quickly spoke again: "No, no, it''s me... I''m wrong. I don''t know, I''m wrong, you don''t remember the villain, don''t talk to me. I count."


    "Aunt Liu is joking, you are much bigger than me." Ruan Tang smiled, and then suddenly said, "Also, who my uncle will marry, it is hard for you to remember. My fourth aunt is much prettier than you. If you have the time to worry about her, you might as well go back and buy a better mirror to look at."


    At this moment, someone shouted, "Look, the bride is out!"


    Everyone looked over subconsciously.


    Ji Wanying has no hijab on her head, so I don''t like it now.


    So as soon as she came out, everyone saw her face and her beautiful shape.


    Seeing Ji Wanying walking out, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Even Ruan Aizhou, who was waiting for her, was dumbfounded.


    Ruan Aizhou looked at Ji Wanying who walked out step by step in shock, her eyes quickly widened.


    Ruan Aizhou couldn''t believe his eyes at all. He even suspected that the person in front of him had been dropped: "You... Are you Wanying?"


    Jiang Chunshui on the side was even more excited with tears in his eyes, his eyes fixed on Ji Wanying.


    She never thought that she would still see Ji Wanying like this in her lifetime!

 Chapter 572： Stunning debut

    Chapter 572 Stunning debut


    Ji Wanying laughed suddenly, like a spring flower blooming: "I''m not Ji Wanying, who would I be? Sorry for keeping you waiting, let''s hold the ceremony now."


    Ruan Aizhou blushed instantly when she saw it, and she was so nervous that she couldn''t even speak: "No... I won''t wait long."


    After he finished speaking, he couldn''t help but secretly glanced at Ji Wanying.


    He had no idea about Ji Wanying.


    When there was no accident in the Ji family, he knew very well that he was not worthy of Ji Wanying at all, so he never dared to think of her, and always regarded her as a fairy in the clouds, unattainable.


    Later he met He Xiuqing.


    She is beautiful, has a gentle temperament, and always speaks softly.


    He felt that she was a fairy from the world. Although he felt that he was not worthy of He Xiuqing, he still mustered up the courage to pursue her.


    When Ji Wanying had an accident, he and He Xiuqing were already married.


    At that time, he was very sighed and sympathized with Ji Wanying''s experience.


    No more ideas.


    Later, he knew that Jiang Chunshui had been secretly taking care of Ji Wanying, and he couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    So when he found Ji Wanying living at home, he didn''t say anything, just silently supported Jiang Chunshui''s approach.


    Until that day, when he came back from work outside, he was so tired that he was covered in stinky sweat. Jiang Chunshui suddenly found him and asked him to marry Ji Wanying in a fake marriage. He was completely stunned.


    When Ji Wanying was not in an accident, he didn''t dare to think about Ji Wanying in that way.


    After Ji Wanying''s accident, although he sympathized with her, he never thought of marrying her.


    When Jiang Chunshui proposed to let him marry Ji Wanying in a fake marriage, he wanted to refuse.


    But she said that Ji Wanying had suffered for so many years, and it was they who owed her.


    She also said that Ji Wanying had been through too hard these years, and if he didn''t marry her, she wouldn''t be able to stay at Ruan''s house openly.


    Anyway, he has already divorced He Xiuqing, and he doesn''t plan to marry a woman for the time being, so he might as well fake marriage with Ji Wanying.


    With Ji Wanying''s temperament, she will definitely not abuse Ming Gong Mingjian.


    He can also work outside with peace of mind in the future.


    In the future, if he finds someone he wants to marry, they will just get a divorce.


    Anyway, it¡¯s just a drink and no certificate, so it won¡¯t affect anything.


    He was ashamed of Jiang Chunshui, so he had to agree.


    But privately, he actually imagined Ji Wanying''s current appearance, and he was very sympathetic to her.


    Today when he set up wine, he thought that Ji Wanying was going to come out to meet the guests, and he was still worried, for fear that she would be stimulated.


    Just now Ji Wanying opened the door to prepare to come out, and he was even more worried that her appearance would scare people.


    Where did you think that Ji Wanying would be so beautiful!


    Isn''t she already disfigured? Can''t see it at all.


    When Ruan Aizhou was shocked, everyone else was dumbfounded.


    Especially at the table with Widow Liu, they were stunned when they saw Ji Wanying''s appearance.


    ''s face seems to be full of shit.


    Is she Ji Wanying?


    really!


    Isn''t Ji Wanying already ruined? How can it be so beautiful!


    Widow Liu was the most shocked, so as soon as she was excited, she exclaimed: "Impossible! You are not Ji Wanying! Who are you? Why do you pretend to be Ji Wanying?"


    Ji Wanying looked at her coldly: "Fake? Who said I''m fake, I''m Ji Wanying!"


    If it was in the past, she wouldn''t even dare to look at people directly.


    As long as she thinks of the madness and disgust others see when she sees the scars on her face, she can''t wait to cut off all those scars with a knife.

 Chapter 573： Slap in the face

    Chapter 573 Slap in the face in public


    Ji Wanying sneered, if it wasn''t for her reason, maybe she really did that.


    Fortunately, she persevered.


    persisted until the day he met Ruan Tang, and was reborn from then on.


    The scars on her body are still there, but they have faded a lot.


    And some of the shallower scars have disappeared and become flat skin, just like there is no injury.


    She believes that as long as she is given some more time, the remaining scars will all disappear.


    At that time, she will be able to truly be reborn, and she will no longer have to worry about other people''s eyes.


    Widow Liu naturally didn''t know the inside story, she screamed excitedly: "No, it''s impossible! Ji Wanying is a disfigured and ugly monster, how could you be Ji Wanying!"


    Ji Wanying was not afraid of her, but mocked: "Ugly **** with a disfigured face? It turns out that in your eyes, I am like this. I''m really sorry, I have disappointed you with my current appearance."


    As soon as these words came out, some people couldn''t help laughing.


    There were those who did not like Widow Liu, and even mocked them directly.


    "Widow Liu, what are you doing? Say a few words less."


    "That''s right, look at you, it''s really a shame."


    "Widow Liu, today is Ruan Aizhou''s happy day, are you deliberately making trouble?"


    "This is your fault. Ruan Aizhou is married, what does it have to do with you? Where do you need to come out and make irresponsible remarks?"


    "Could it be that Wang Debao refused to marry you, so you are jealous of Ji Wanying?"


    Widow Liu was ridiculed in public, her face flushed with anger, she couldn''t help but retorted: "I''m right? Have you all forgotten? Ji Wanying is disfigured!


    Look at this woman, does she look disfigured? I don''t think she is Ji Wanying at all, who knows where the fake came from. "


    As soon as she finished speaking, Jiang Chunshui suddenly came over with a cold face.


    Then he took out something and slapped it on the table: "This is the money you gave, take it and give it to the old lady immediately, the old lady won''t entertain you today!"


    After she finished speaking, she withdrew her hand, so that everyone around could see the money she left on the table.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw her share of money.


    "It''s only two cents, it''s too little!"


    "Isn''t it? The Ruan family is bleeding a lot today, and there are so many hard vegetables. How can I get five cents for the money? How can she get it for two cents?"


    "This is obviously taking advantage of it."


    "She is not only here to take advantage, but also to cause damage."


    "It''s shameless, there are such shameless women like you in this world!"


    "A man who knows how to seduce others all day long, do you still have a face?"


    "I think you''re just jealous that others are prettier than you and marry better than you."


    "Let''s go quickly, it''s a disappointment. You almost ruined a good wedding."


    "That''s right, why don''t you go, give me a face!"


    Those words were very ugly, but Widow Liu refused to leave because of her thick skin.


    Joke, she finally waited for such an opportunity to eat meat, and she could eat whatever she wanted.


    If she just got out like this, where would she go to find such a bad guy?


    Widow Liu said cheekily: "Aunt Jiang, just let me stay, you said I''m here, it''s unlucky to leave suddenly."


    Jiang Chunshui was not polite to her: "Hmph, you don''t have to worry about it. I know the affairs of my family. It is very auspicious and will never be unlucky."


    At this moment, the son brought by Widow Liu suddenly stood up and ran out quickly.

 Chapter 574： Public slap in the face 2

    Chapter 574 Slap in the face in public 2


    Widow Liu was originally reluctant to leave, but seeing that her son ran away, she hurriedly ran after her.


    When left, she hadn''t forgotten to take the two cents with her.


    When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help despising her even more.


    Some people deliberately glanced at Wang Debao.


    That''s right, the Wang family is here too today.


    Ruan Aizhou didn''t invite them at all, but they were thick-skinned and came to eat.


    After all, there are too few such banquets in the village. Even if someone sets a banquet, they will just make a la carte to deal with it.


    Who would be as honest as the Ruan family and actually cook hard vegetables?


    At this time, everyone was greedy for meat, and when they learned that the Ruan family had made a lot of meat dishes, the Wang family was eager to move and brought their family along.


    The family, except for the unlucky Wang Zhaodi, the rest are here.


    Many people in the village knew that Wang Debao had an affair with Widow Liu. When Widow Liu left, of course they wanted to see Wang Debao''s reaction.


    Unfortunately, Wang Debao is also a thick-skinned person. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, after he got angry, he just sat like nothing.


    As if the person everyone was looking at was not him.


    Zhang Cuihua was very temperamental. Seeing someone staring at them, she immediately said angrily, "What are you looking at? We have paid some serious money to congratulate us!"


    Jiang Chunshui glanced at her coldly, but didn''t say much.


    Although she doesn''t like people like Zhang Cuihua, she has just driven away a widow Liu. If the Wang family is driven away again, what will others think?


    What''s more, the Wang family is shameless.


    If she drives them away, they will definitely make trouble.


    At that time, it would be even more ugly.


    It''s better to cheap them and let them stay.


    She said, "Okay, it''s alright, let''s continue."


    As soon as these words came out, other people didn''t dare to make trouble.


    Ruan Aizhou and Ji Wanying simply held a ceremony, even if they got married in the witness of the villagers.


    After the ceremony, the food and drinks were served one after another.


    The villagers smelled the tempting aroma of meat and started to eat them quickly. How could they still care about Widow Liu¡¯s mother and child?


    was Wang Debao, he didn''t care about Widow Liu.


    Anyway, she wanted to run away, and it was none of his business.


    The people present were all burying their heads and eating frantically, and they devoured the food like a ghost reincarnated from starvation.


    Even children eat meat fiercely and are not picky eaters at all.


    ¡­


    Widow Liu regretted after chasing her son out. She shouted as she ran, wanting her son to stop. She didn''t want her son to run fast, even the more she shouted, the faster he ran, as if he was deliberately going against her.


    Widow Liu also felt that her son was deliberately against her.


    After she finally caught up with her son, she immediately grabbed his wrist and prevented him from running.


    Widow Liu was so tired that she was panting: "You...you stinky boy...you run...what are you running!"


    Her son was like a nobody: "If I don''t run away, will I stay there with you and be embarrassed?"


    Widow Liu was so angry that she grabbed him hard: "Hey, you kid, how dare you despise your old lady!"


    Her son roared angrily: "Then don''t do those things that make me despise! Do you know what everyone is saying about you behind your back? Would you let me embarrass yourself with you?"


    Widow Liu also shouted angrily: "Who am I all for? I do those things, not to support you! Do you think it''s easy to support you? The old lady has paid so much to support you, and that''s how you repay the old lady. ?"

 Chapter 575： How are you worthy of my father

    Chapter 575 How can you be worthy of my dad


    Widow Liu''s son blushed with anger and shouted angrily: "Are you here to support me? You are obviously for yourself!


    You are not the only widow in the village, who is like you? Dressed up every day, I thought you were a meat seller!


    If you want to live a good life, can''t you wait until I grow up to earn money to support you? Why are you looking for those men? How can you be so worthy of my father! "


    Widow Liu asked excitedly: "What do you mean? Why am I sorry for him? He is dead, do I have to be a widow for the rest of my life?"


    Her son retorted dissatisfiedly: "Even if you don''t want to be a widow, you don''t need to find so many men. Can''t you find a man to live a good life?"


    When Widow Liu heard this, her face became particularly ugly: "Do you think the old lady doesn''t want it? The old lady thinks a lot. People don''t look down on the old lady. What can the old lady do?"


    She wanted to marry the honest man Ruan Aizhou, but unfortunately Jiang Chunshui didn''t agree, defending her was like defending against a thief.


    What can she do?


    She is also very desperate, okay?


    If she could marry Ruan Aizhou, how could she have to live such a hard life.


    Her son was silent for a while before saying, "Then don''t do this in the future, there will always be someone who will look at you."


    "Huh." Widow Liu sneered.


    Those serious people, how can they see her.


    Those who are not serious will only be jealous of her body and refuse to accept the account when they put on pants.


    Over the years, many men have said they want to marry her, but unfortunately all of them are farting, and she has not found a good one until now.


    In the past, she envied He Xiuqing and disliked Ruan Aizhou for being a fool.


    But after learning that Ruan Aizhou and He Xiuqing were divorced, she still wanted to marry Ruan Aizhou, a fool. How foolish are you? She didn''t believe that, with her means, she couldn''t fool an honest person like Ruan Aizhou.


    Unfortunately, she had no chance to confess to Ruan Aizhou, so Jiang Chunshui stopped her and completely blocked the possibility of her marrying Ruan Aizhou.


    However, He Xiuqing was not much better than her.


    That woman was really hypocritical, and she was able to put on a pretense and coaxed Ruan Aizhou for so many years before Ruan Aizhou finally divorced her.


    Now that woman doesn''t know where she went.


    If she knew that Ruan Aizhou and Ji Wanying were married, she would be so angry that she wanted to vomit blood.


    I thought that without He Xiuqing, she would be able to pick up the slack.


    Now it seems that she has no such life.


    Even though Ruan Aizhou didn''t want to marry her, Wang Debao wanted to marry her. If he really can come up with a dowry, she will marry.


    Anyway, she is not a fool like Sun Ximei, even if she married Wang Debao, she would be sure to hold him.


    Widow Liu thought triumphantly.


    Then she took her son to go to Ruan''s house: "Come on, let''s go to the banquet, there will definitely be dinner there, if we don''t go there, it will be eaten by others."


    Who knew that her son was actually squatting on the ground, refusing to leave.


    "I don''t! I won''t go even if you kill me!" Widow Liu''s son said excitedly, "If you want to be embarrassed, you can go by yourself. I won''t go anyway."


    Widow Liu shouted excitedly: "You stupid, there is so much meat over there, what are you going to eat if you don''t go?"


    "What''s the matter with the meat? I have backbone! No matter how much meat they have, I don''t care."


    Widow Liu had no choice but to give up the meat of the Ruan family and took her son home.


    Show him the food at home, and then ask him: "Did you see, this is the food in our family! Come and tell me, do you want to eat these, or do you want to eat big fish and big meat?"

 Chapter 576： what a fool

    Chapter 576 What a fool


    Widow Liu''s son was obviously stunned when he saw the food at home.


    He eats these foods at home every day, and he never felt disgusted before.


    But today he went to Ruan''s house, and the air was full of the smell of someone''s flesh.


    He smelled the smell of meat, and then looked at the food at home, and couldn''t help but feel a little disgusted.


    Widow Liu saw his reaction and immediately became angry: "Now you know that you dislike it? Tell me, do you regret it? If you regret it, we will go back now."


    "I don''t!" Her son refused again, "We''ve all been out for so long, don''t you feel ashamed to go back now? I don''t think I will go back anyway."


    Widow Liu narrowed her eyes and looked at him in disbelief: "You mean, you would rather eat these than go back?"


    Her son nodded vigorously: "Yes, I will never go back! People live with backbone. If we go back now, what will others think of us in the future?"


    Widow Liu was so angry that her liver hurt.


    She never thought that the son she gave birth to would have such a temper!


    Bone Qi, Bone Qi, what is the use of Bone Qi? Can you eat enough? Can people not starve to death?


    What a fool!


    She was so angry that she turned around and left: "If you don''t go, I''ll go by myself!"


    Her son rushed over and hugged her: "No, you are not allowed to go either!"


    Widow Liu was so angry that she took his hand and said to him in dissatisfaction: "Hey, let go, what are you doing!"


    Her son was holding her tightly, but he refused to let go: "I won''t let you go, I won''t let you go out and shame you!"


    Now, Widow Liu had no choice but to consume him like this.


    ¡­


    Ruan''s family, the villagers kept gobbling down, and the prepared meals were quickly eaten up.


    The Ruan family prepared a lot of dishes today, but after one meal, they ate them all. There was basically nothing left on the plate, because even the soup was eaten clean.


    Unlike later generations, every time a banquet is set, there will be a pile of dishes left over to eat.


    Those who are more economical will choose to take them back to eat, but those who are more particular will choose to throw them all away.


    Good dishes are just wasted.


    The Ruan family is not afraid this time.


    The villagers rarely eat meat once, but now that they have finally eaten it, can¡¯t they let it go?


    So all the prepared dishes were eaten thoroughly, and there was basically nothing left.


    This is convenient for them.


    Otherwise, if there is no refrigerator and freezer at home, these things can only be wasted in vain.


    After the villagers were full, the three Ruan brothers personally sent them out.


    After they left, the Ruan family became deserted.


    But things are not over yet.


    The tables and stools are borrowed, as are the tableware and chopsticks.


    So they have to clean the tables, stools and tableware, and give them back.


    I was busy this time, and when all the borrowed things were returned, it was three o''clock in the afternoon.


    After the family was done, it was very rare to sit together and start doing homework.


    Ruan Tang accompanied him, listening to Jiang Chunshui asking Ruan Aimin about their days in the county, and hearing the knowledge from the surroundings, he couldn''t help feeling very interesting.


    Just listening and listening, she dozed off, and then fell asleep in a daze.


    When she woke up again, she found herself lying on the bed in the bedroom, and she didn''t know who sent her in.


    Ruan Tang was stunned for a while, then took out his watch and checked the time.


    The time is more than 5:00 pm.


    Ruan Tang''s face changed, and he hurried out.

 Chapter 577： bad thing for her

    Chapter 577 Ruined her good deeds


    Ruan Tang remembered that the first time she fell asleep, it was clearly at three o''clock in the afternoon.


    In other words, she slept for two hours in between.


    She fell asleep and didn''t know what happened to the others.


    Ruan Tang walked out quickly and found that Ruan Aimin and others had not left yet, and were still talking with Jiang Chunshui.


    She pricked her ears and listened for a while, only to realize that they were leaving after dinner.


    Although the county seat is a bit far from Shanhe Village, it is very convenient for them to have a car.


    The dinner was cooked by Jiang Chunshui herself. She wanted Ruan Aimin''s family to taste her craftsmanship, but Ruan Tang didn''t rob her.


    She couldn''t even get the job because Ji Wanying took over the job.


    Jiang Chunshui cooked a table full of dishes, and the whole family sat together and ate very happily.


    It¡¯s a pity that the time together is always very short. After dinner, Ruan Aimin¡¯s family should also go back.


    Ruan Mingxin had to go back to the auto repair shop as an apprentice, so he also went back together.


    After they left, the Ruan family instantly became deserted.


    Ruan Tang found that after they left, the smile on Jiang Chunshui''s face disappeared, and he couldn''t help sighing secretly.


    She knew that Jiang Chunshui did not only have the third son Ruan Aimin in his heart. The main reason was that Ruan Aimin lived far away and did not come back often, so Jiang Chunshui must have missed him.


    Ruan Aimin is still like this, even more so with the Ruan Aijun family who are far away.


    If there is a chance in the future, I still have to take Jiang Chunshui out for a walk.


    She is getting older and her days are getting shorter.


    How many times will I see my son again?


    Ruan Tang shook his head secretly, and suddenly remembered those Peiyuan Dan and scar removal cream that he handed over to Xie Ci, and he didn''t know if he had sold them.


    Thinking of those things, she decided to pick a time to find a thank you and ask.


    But it''s clearly not appropriate now.


    has already eaten dinner, she is looking for a thank you speech at this time, what should others think?


    Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.


    Ruan Tang decided so happily.


    ¡­


    Wang family, Wang Zhaodi was lying on the bed, her hands were tied, she looked miserable and pitiful, and she was extremely weak.


    She half-closed her eyes, thinking of what Wang Fugui had just said to her, her face became more and more ugly.


    Wang Fugui said that Ruan Aizhou married a woman named Ji Wanying.


    That woman was originally disfigured. I don¡¯t know what happened, but now she has become very beautiful.


    Many men''s eyes straightened when they saw her.


    He also said that today the Ruan family prepared wine and made a lot of meat dishes, and his stomach was almost crushed.


    Wang Zhaodi didn''t know Ji Wanying, and she only hated Ruan Aizhou.


    No matter who Ruan Aizhou marries, it makes no difference to her because she doesn''t care about Ruan Aizhou at all.


    However, when she heard that Ruan''s family served wine and cooked a lot of meat dishes, she still felt very uncomfortable.


    Ruan Aizhou is married, what about Ruan Mingcheng?


    He clearly promised to come to the Wang family to propose marriage, why hasn''t he come?


    What should she do if he doesn''t come?


    No no no, he will come, he will definitely come.


    The old fairy said that as long as he wears the marriage beads, he will fall in love with her and obey her.


    The old fairy will not lie to her.


    Also, Ruan Mingcheng was clearly bewitched by her that day. If Ruan Tang had not appeared suddenly, she would have dragged Ruan Mingcheng to his house to propose marriage.


    If Ruan Mingcheng proposed a kiss at that time, how could she have become like this?


    Yes, Ruan Tang!


    Ruan Mingcheng has changed too much before and after, it must be what Ruan Tang did to him!


    That **** woman!

 Chapter 578： Do you want to marry Ruan Tang?

    Chapter 578 Do you want to marry Ruan Tang?


    Wang Zhaodi lay on the bed and hated Ruan Tang again.


    She always felt that if Ruan Tang hadn''t stopped Ruan Mingcheng that day, Ruan Mingcheng would have followed him back to Wang''s house to propose a marriage.


    The conditions of the Ruan family are better than those of the Wang family. Not to mention that Ruan Tang has a particularly beautiful bicycle, Ruan Aihua has already driven a small truck!


    With the conditions of the Ruan family, he would definitely be able to afford the betrothal gift.


    As long as it doesn''t take long, she will be able to marry Ruan Mingcheng.


    But, all this was ruined by that **** Ruan Tang!


    Ruan Tang must have done it on purpose, she just didn''t want Ruan Mingcheng to marry her, so she stopped Ruan Mingcheng and prevented him from coming to propose.


    Surely so!


    No, she has to think of something, she can''t sit still.


    That''s right, Wang Fugui!


    She can ask Wang Fugui to help!


    Speaking of which, she remembered that Wang Fugui seemed to have a crush on Ruan Tang, and told her that Ruan Tang was getting better and better.


    As long as she uses Ruan Tang as bait and promises Wang Fugui that she will marry Ruan Tang to him in the future, he will definitely help.


    Wang Zhaodi gets more and more beautiful the more she thinks about it.


    After thinking about the whole plan, she began to wait.


    However, a day passed, and Wang Fugui did not come to see her.


    Two days passed, and Wang Fugui still did not come.


    Wang Zhaodi waited left and right, and soon became impatient.


    Finally, on the fourth day, Wang Fugui came again.


    Like a little devil, he walked over to Wang Zhaodi triumphantly, intending to tell her that Wang Debao had already found someone for her and was negotiating terms with that person.


    As long as the negotiation is done, Wang Zhaodi will be married.


    Wan Fugui looked down at Wang Zhaodi and asked triumphantly, "Wang Zhaodi, do you know what I''m here for?"


    Wang Zhaodi did not know of course.


    As soon as she saw Wang Fugui, it was like seeing a life-saving straw, and she quickly said, "Wang Fugui, do you like Ruan Tang?"


    Wang Fugui blushed instantly when he heard this, and was a little shy: "You... how do you know? Who told you?"


    "I guess." Wang Zhaodi said casually, and asked him again, "Do you want to marry her?"


    Wang Fugui''s face turned even redder: "What if I want to marry? The Ruan family won''t marry her to me."


    Wang Zhaodi saw his unpromising reaction, and couldn''t help but hate that iron was not steel.


    What''s so good about Ruan Tang?


    Isn''t it just a face like a fox?


    Is worth his attention?


    Wang Zhaodi was unhappy, but she said coldly: "I didn''t ask you this, I just asked if you want to marry her. If you want, I can help you."


    "You help me? How can you help me?" Wang Fugui instantly calmed down and looked suspiciously at Wang Zhaodi, who was covered in waste, "Look at the way you are now, dirty and smelly, just rely on your ghostly appearance, What do you mean you can help me?"


    Wang Zhaodi clenched her fists in anger.


    She doesn''t want to be this dirty and smelly, but what can she do?


    Moreover, the most important thing right now is to contact Ruan Mingcheng and ask him to come to the house to propose a marriage.


    As long as he proposes a kiss, she can go out.


    "Ruan Mingcheng and I have already made a private life-long relationship, and he has already promised to marry me, but recently he was trapped at home and couldn''t come to the Wang family to propose marriage, so it was delayed."


    Wang Zhaodi spoke boldly, but her tone was extremely serious, as if what she said was true.


    Wang Fugui looked at her in shock, with a strong distrust in his tone: "Why should I trust you?"


    "But if you don''t believe me, who can you trust?" Wang Zhaodi smiled smugly, "As long as you are willing to help me and let me marry Ruan Mingcheng smoothly, I will marry Ruan Tang to you."

 Chapter 579： Ruan Tang will definitely not marry him

    Chapter 579 Ruan Tang will definitely not marry him


    Wang Fugui looked at Wang Zhaodi suspiciously: "Are you serious? Ruan Mingcheng has made a private agreement with you for life, and he still wants to marry you?"


    Wang Zhaodi was very dissatisfied with his eyes: "Of course I am serious, can I still lie to you about this kind of thing?"


    Wang Fugui smiled disdainfully: "Are you serious? Did I say your brain was flooded or kicked by a pig? With your looks, Ruan Mingcheng can privately decide for life with you? He has a sick brain!"


    Wang Zhaodi became angry: "Wang Fugui, what do you mean? I''m your sister!"


    Wang Fugui''s face was full of disdain: "Cut, don''t you usually look in the mirror? Just like you, you have the face to say that you are my own sister."


    Wang Zhaodi had no choice but to use his trump card: "Do you still want to marry Ruan Tang? If you want, go and spread the word for me!"


    Wang Fugui hesitated for a while, he really wanted to go to Ruan Tang, that girl was so good-looking, he felt rare when he saw it. If he can marry her, his life will be worth it!


    So after hesitating for a while, he still agreed: "Okay, I''ll help you spread the word, but you better not lie to me. If I find out that you are lying to me, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    After ''s harsh words, Wang Fugui went out immediately.


    Although he didn''t want to believe Wang Zhaodi''s words at all, but for Ruan Tang, he still wanted to try his luck.


    Wang Fugui is still a little self-aware. He knows very well that Ruan Tang would definitely not marry him if he didn''t use some extraordinary measures.


    So, now it depends on whether what Wang Zhaodi said is true or not.


    Wang Fugui was suspicious in his heart as he walked out.


    Wang Zhaodi''s appearance was actually able to fascinate Ruan Mingcheng, and the two of them even had a private life!


    How on earth did she do it?


    Could it be some extraordinary trick?


    Wang Fugui couldn''t help but be suspicious, and at the same time made up his mind, if Ruan Mingcheng really wanted to marry Wang Zhaodi, then after he went back, he would ask Wang Zhaodi what method he used.


    If she dared not to say it, he would let her uncle beat her hard and let her see people in the future:


    He walked to Ruan''s house, raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    Jiang Chunshui''s question came from the door: "Who is it?"


    Wang Fugui hesitated for a moment, but still said: "Grandma Jiang, it''s me, Wang Fugui, I have something to do with Brother Mingcheng, is he there?"


    Jiang Chunshui didn''t plan to open the door when he heard that he was Wang Fugui, but said indifferently, "You''re looking for Mingcheng? He''s not at home, you can come back later."


    Wang Fugui asked again unwillingly: "Grandma Jiang, do you know where Brother Mingcheng went?"


    However, Jiang Chunshui''s attitude was even more indifferent: "You don''t care about this, in short, it has nothing to do with you, you can go back quickly."


    Wang Fugui saw that she was determined not to open the door, and couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    He just came to Ruan Mingcheng, and Jiang Chunshui had this attitude.


    If he came to find Ruan Tang, she would be so angry that she would just shoot him away!


    Wang Fugui suddenly hated his self-knowledge.


    He waited for a while, and seeing that Jiang Chunshui really didn''t mean to open the door, he had to turn around and go back.


    He was angry at Jiang Chunshui, and he didn''t dare to vent to Jiang Chunshui, so after returning, Wang Fugui put the account on Wang Zhaodi''s head.


    He was so angry that he picked up the stick and greeted Wang Zhaodi. Wang Zhaodi was tied with both hands and could not break free.


    She stared at Wang Fugui angrily, and asked dissatisfiedly, "What are you doing, Wang Fugui? I''m your sister!"

 Chapter 580： Im hitting you

    Chapter 580 I''m beating you


    "What am I doing? I beat you, can''t you see it?"


    After Wang Fugui finished speaking, he gave Wang Zhaodi another blow.


    He looked at the genius doctor who Wang Zhaodi had to avoid, and suddenly felt the thrill of revenge in his heart.


    However, this is not enough.


    So he said again: "Wang Zhaodi, do you know where I went just now?"


    Wang Zhaodi suddenly felt a little uneasy when he heard what he said. She asked subconsciously, "Did you go to Ruan''s house?"


    Wang Fugui sneered and said: "Yes, I not only went, but also asked for you. Unfortunately, Ruan Mingcheng didn''t admit it at all, and scolded me badly. You said, who should I ask for this account? ?"


    He deliberately lied to make Wang Zhaodi feel uncomfortable.


    Sure enough, Wang Zhaodi got excited when he heard his words: "You are talking nonsense! It''s impossible! He won''t deny it! You must be lying to me, I won''t believe it!"


    Ruan Mingcheng wears her marriage beads, and he will obey her all his life, how could he not admit it?


    Wang Fugui is lying.


    He must be lying.


    She won''t believe it!


    Wang Fugui didn''t expect to be dismantled by Wang Zhaodi so quickly. He looked at Wang Zhaodi''s crazy appearance and suddenly felt a little scary.


    said deliberately: "I don''t care whether you believe it or not, he said so anyway. But don''t worry, even if Ruan Mingcheng doesn''t like you, someone will always want you."


    Wang Zhaodi was instantly excited: "What do you mean? Do you know something? Tell me, tell me quickly!"


    Wang Fugui originally planned to tell her, but after seeing her excited look, he suddenly changed his mind.


    He didn''t tell her!


    The more she wanted to know, the less he said it.


    Scare her to death!


    Wang Fugui said deliberately: "Don''t worry, you will be married soon, wait here with peace of mind."


    Wang Zhaodi struggled excitedly: "No, I won''t marry, I will only marry Ruan Mingcheng! I won''t marry anyone except him!"


    "Hehe, just do your daydream!"


    Wang Fugui sneered mockingly, turned around and left.


    Want to marry Ruan Mingcheng? He just wouldn''t agree!


    Since he can''t marry Ruan Tang, Wang Zhaodi shouldn''t even think about marrying Ruan Mingcheng.


    Wang Zhaodi was completely panicked when he saw him walking straight out: "Wang Fugui! Don''t go! Come back! Come back!"


    Seeing that Wang Fugui had already walked to the door and was about to go out, Wang Zhaodi suddenly shouted: "Don''t you want to marry Ruan Tang? I have a way to help you, I can make her obey you!"


    Wang Fugui''s movements froze suddenly, then he quickly turned around and looked at Wang Zhaodi: "What do you mean? What way can I make her obey me?"


    This kind of thing is not a good thing to hear.


    Wang Zhaodi didn''t want to say it at first, but at this time she was desperate and had no choice at all.


    she said: "I can tell you that there is an old fairy who has a way. But if you want to find her, let me go, and I will take you to find her."


    Wang Fugui immediately guessed her plan: "Let you go? Do you want to escape?"


    Wang Zhaodi''s eyes flashed and she denied it directly: "No, I don''t, I just want to take you to find her."


    Wang Fugui is not stupid: "There''s no need for this, you tell me the address, and I can find her myself."


    Wang Zhaodi naturally refused. She still wanted to take advantage of this time to escape, so how could she tell her the address?


    I don''t want Wang Fugui to be extraordinarily stubborn and unwilling to give in even half a step.


    She can only change the way.

 Chapter 581： my dad has a daughter

    Chapter 581 My dad has a daughter


    Wang Zhaodi had to change his method.


    She asked Wang Fugui to swear that if she found the old immortal, she would be released.


    After Wang Fugui heard it, he bargained with her again, saying that he would not let him go until Ruan Tang got on him.


    Wang Zhaodi thought about it and thought it was easy, so she agreed.


    Then Wang Fugui made a poisonous oath, and Wang Zhaodi told him the address.


    Wang Fugui heard that the old immortal actually lived in Heishan Village, and guessed that she went to Heishan Village last time to find the old immortal.


    Therefore, at that time, Wang Debao suspected that she was going to Sun''s house to file a complaint, and completely wronged her.


    However, Wang Fugui has always ignored Wang Zhaodi.


    Wang Zhaodi is a slave in the family to him, or an ugly, dirty and smelly slave.


    How could he seek justice for the slaves at home?


    So naturally this is impossible.


    After getting the address, Wang Debao couldn''t wait. So he hurriedly went to Heishan Village, hoping to immediately ask for the marriage bead back and put it on Ruan Tang, so that Ruan Tang would obey him from now on.


    He couldn''t wait to go to Heishan Village.


    However, not long after he left Shanhe Village, Wang Debao walked back to the village with two men.


    The two men were not tall, they were unpretentious, dark and thin. As they walked in the village, their eyes kept sweeping to and fro, and they didn''t seem to be good stubble.


    When they saw a woman on the road, their eyes were even more straight, as if they had not seen a woman for a long time.


    Wang Debao took them home directly.


    As soon as he entered, one of the black and thin men said, "Where''s your daughter? Didn''t you tell us to see your daughter?"


    Wang Debao said quickly: "Yes, yes, I''ll take you there. It''s over there, let''s go in."


    After he finished speaking, he pushed open the door and went in. There was a utility room inside, and there was a stench.


    Wang Zhaodi was lying on the only simple wooden bed in the house. Hearing the movement, he immediately shivered.


    Seeing that there were two strange men behind Wang Debao, she immediately became frightened: "Ah! Who are you? Get out! Dad, let them out, or I''ll call someone!"


    When Wang Debao heard this, he was so angry that he came over and gave her a stick: "What is it called? Lie down for Lao Tzu, or Lao Tzu won''t spare you!"


    Wang Zhaodi burst into tears in an instant, but couldn''t cry.


    She hated Wang Debao for a long time and didn''t want to show weakness in front of him at all.


    The two men looked at Wang Zhaodi critically, staring at her face and looking at her.


    The more looked, the more disgusted the two of them became.


    "This is your daughter? She''s too ugly."


    "That''s right, how can such an ugly woman be worth two hundred dollars?"


    "Look at her, she''s so thin, she''s like a matchstick, she''s not a good child at first sight."


    "I married a daughter-in-law to give birth to a son. How can she give birth to a son like this?"


    Wang Zhaodi heaved a sigh of relief when he heard their disgust.


    She now wants to be disliked by them.


    Otherwise, she will be sold by Wang Debao!


    Wang Debao said: "That''s not good. I have raised her for so many years, and the dowry should be at least 200 yuan, not even a penny less."


    The two men disliked it.


    "You think she''s worth two hundred?"


    "That''s right, just like her, twenty dollars is too much!"


    Wang Zhaodi heard this and couldn''t help but say, "Do you want beautiful ones? Actually, my dad has a daughter, and she''s much prettier than me!"

 Chapter 582： Take them to Ruan Tang

    Chapter 582 Take them to Ruan Tang


    Wang Debao was dumbfounded as soon as Wang Zhaodi''s words came out.


    Does he have a daughter?


    Much prettier than Wang Zhaodi?


    Why doesn''t he know?


    Wang Debao subconsciously felt that Wang Zhaodi was lying, and instinctively wanted to hit her: "Wang Zhaodi, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    Wang Zhaodi quickly said, "Dad, do you remember the Erya that grandma threw out? Erya didn''t die at all, she is Ruan Tang!"


    Wang Debao was shocked: "What did you say? Ruan Tang is the second girl? How could she be the second girl?"


    He is still a little self-aware, and Ruan Tang''s appearance doesn''t look like he and Sun Ximei could have given birth.


    Wang Zhaodi really dared to say anything nonsense, and even dared to say that Ruan Tang was his daughter.


    If Ruan Aihua heard these words, just because of his violent temper, he should not be beaten to death?


    "Dad, Ruan Tang is really the second girl, I didn''t lie to you!" Wang Zhaodi was afraid that he would not believe it, so she started from the last time Ruan Yuting was injured, "Do you remember the time Ruan Yuting was injured? Actually..."


    She said more and more vigorously, hearing Wang Debao''s face keep calling.


    He believed Wang Zhaodi''s words, but he still felt unbelievable.


    Ruan Tang is actually his daughter!


    Unfortunately, he knew it too late.


    If I could have known earlier¡­


    Seeing that he had believed it, Wang Zhaodi said to the two black and thin men, "Don''t you want to find beautiful women? My sister is the most beautiful in the village, and even the educated youths from the city can''t compare to her. If you want to see her, I can take you to find her now."


    The two black and thin men looked at each other, then looked at Wang Zhaodi with disgust, and finally nodded, agreeing.


    They just want to buy a beautiful daughter-in-law to give them a son, because they are ugly, I heard that looking for a beautiful woman, the son will be good-looking.


    This Wang Zhaodi is really ugly, and now that they have a better choice, of course they want something better.


    One of them took out a short knife and cut off the rope tied to Wang Zhaodi: "Take us to find her!"


    Wang Zhaodi looked at the sharp blade, her face turned pale with fright.


    She has long seen that these two men are not good, but she did not expect them to be so scary, with knives on their bodies!


    What are the identities of these two people, aren''t they wanted criminals?


    Wang Zhaodi was afraid, but also had some expectations.


    These two are not good people at first glance. If Ruan Tang falls into their hands, will they still have a good life in the future?


    She is so smart to come up with such a good idea!


    Wang Zhaodi didn''t even care about the pain on her body and said excitedly, "I''ll take you to find her right away!"


    Wang Debao suddenly felt uneasy when he saw that she actually took people out.


    Ruan Tang is the heart of the Ruan family. If something happens, can the Ruan family let him go?


    No, he has to watch!


    ¡­


    Ruan Tang was walking around the village with his two younger brothers.


    She recently discovered that after Ruan Aizhou and Ji Wanying got married, Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian''s emotions were not right.


    Although Ruan Aizhou and Ji Wanying are just fake marriage, Ji Wanying is also very good to them.


    But for the brothers, it was probably hard to accept that a woman suddenly came and became their stepmother.


    Ruan Tang was afraid that they would suffer from psychological problems if they held back for a long time, so he often took them for a walk in the village and enlightened them by the way.


    The same is true today.


    But what she didn''t expect was that after she walked with Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian for a while, Wang Zhaodi suddenly stopped them with two black and thin men.

 Chapter 583： Youd better follow us obediently

    Chapter 583 You''d better follow us obediently


    Ruan Tang looked at Wang Zhaodi and the two black and thin men, and raised her eyebrows.


    Wang Zhaodi really turned black.


    Every time they meet, they can bring her "surprise".


    The last time Wang Zhaodi went to find a sorcerer, this time, although she didn''t find a sorcerer, she found two desperadoes to trouble her.


    Wang Zhaodi felt guilty at Ruan Tang''s half-smile eyes, she couldn''t help but turned away from her eyes, and said to the two black and thin men: "She is Ruan Tang, look, is she very beautiful? ?"


    The two of them looked at Ruan Tang and were stunned.


    They have never seen such a beautiful woman before!


    But, is this woman Wang Zhaodi''s sister?


    Since they are sisters, why is there such a big gap?


    One is as beautiful as a fairy, and the other is as ugly as a toad.


    This is born from a parent?


    The taller man of the two asked, "Is she really your sister?"


    Wang Zhaodi nodded immediately: "Yes, she is my sister, if you like her, you can take her away."


    As soon as these words came out, Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian, who were protecting Ruan Tang, instantly froze.


    "You fart!"


    "Wang Zhaodi, you are crazy! Sister Tangtang is my uncle''s daughter. When did she become your sister?"


    "You don''t even look at your looks, you look so ugly, how could Sister Tangtang be your sister!"


    "It''s so shameless, I''ve never seen you so shameless, you actually recognize relatives."


    When the two black and thin men heard this, they immediately looked at Wang Zhaodi with bad eyes, and the tall man asked, "What do you say?"


    Thinking of the knife on his body, Wang Zhaodi shuddered with fright: "She is really my own sister! I have only been malnourished since I was a child, and I haven''t cleaned up properly recently, so this is what happened. When I get dressed up, we will be like this. You''d better take her away immediately, or you won''t have a chance when her family comes back."


    The two of them were a little excited when they heard it.


    No way, Ruan Tang looks too good-looking.


    Such a beautiful little fairy, who wouldn''t want it?


    The short man was drooling with greed: "Brother, just do it, as long as you take people away, who can find us?"


    The tall man heard this, thought about it and thought it was right, so he pulled out his short knife and looked at Ruan Tang threateningly: "Little sister, you''d better follow us obediently, otherwise..."


    "you dare!"


    "Sister Tangtang won''t go with you!"


    Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian guarded Ruan Tang, for fear that she would be taken away.


    Ruan Tang saw that their thin and small bodies were trembling constantly, and felt both moved and a little funny.


    She said lightly: "You go to the back, they have knives, be careful to hurt you."


    "No way! They are bad guys!"


    "We are men, we have to protect Sister Tangtang!"


    "Yes, we can''t let them take Sister Tangtang away!"


    "Sister Tangtang, run away, we''ll break it for you!"


    When the short black and thin man heard this, he immediately laughed: "Hahahaha, are you two trying to laugh at Lao Tzu?


    It''s just you two little brats, I''m one with a knife. If you don''t want to die, get out of the way, don''t get in my way. "


    After he finished speaking, he took out his short knife, licked the tip of his tongue over the blade, and smiled proudly at Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang almost vomited out of disgust by him, and his face darkened instantly.


    She pulled Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian behind her: "Minggong Mingjian, you go to someone for help, I am here."

 Chapter 584： counterattack begins

    Chapter 584 The Counterattack Begins


    Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian refused to leave.


    They were worried that once they left, Ruan Tang would be captured by those two bad guys.


    Ruan Tang had to say, "Listen to me, go and ask for help, or who will save me?"


    Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian burst into tears when they heard it.


    "Sister Tangtang, hold on, we''ll find someone to rescue you right away!"


    After Ruan Minggong finished speaking, he immediately dragged Ruan Mingjian and ran away.


    The two ran while shouting "Help".


    The child has not yet changed his voice, and his voice is particularly high-pitched. When he screams, he can hear it from far away.


    When the two black and thin men heard this, their expressions instantly turned gloomy.


    Ruan Tang knew at a glance that they had already moved to kill.


    These two are real outlaws, and they have lives in their hands. Even if Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian are only two children, they will never be merciful.


    So she stepped forward and blocked the two of them: "Why don''t you ask me if you want to touch my brother?"


    The two black and thin men were stunned when they saw that she dared to step out of the way.


    They had seen quite a few women, and most of those women were very timid and screamed when they saw them.


    Ruan Tang looks only in his teens, not to mention his beauty, but he is also very courageous, which is strange.


    But speaking of it, that Wang Zhaodi was too bold to dare them to come find someone.


    The tall man said quickly: "Don''t worry about those two little brats, take this little girl back, and we''ll make a lot of money!"


    The short man looked at Ruan Tang''s face covetously, and nodded, but he was calculating.


    This little girl is only a teenager, she brought her back and gave birth to a son, she is not very old.


    When they get tired of playing, they can sell her.


    With her looks, she can definitely sell for a high price!


    The more he thought about it, the more his heart moved, and he simply volunteered: "I''ll go and arrest her!"


    Ruan Tang ignored him and looked at Wang Zhaodi, who was hiding aside.


    Wang Zhaodi was also cunning. After he brought the two over, he took advantage of the two who were not paying attention and hid by the side.


    At this moment, he is watching the lively with excitement on his face.


    When Ruan Tang looked over, she happened to see her face that was distorted from being overexcited.


    suddenly felt that Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian were right.


    Wang Zhaodi was average-looking, but she was beaten again recently, and now her nose is blue and her face is swollen.


    When the face was twisted, it was really ugly.


    No wonder the two desperadoes looked down on her.


    Wang Zhaodi looked at the obvious mockery on Ruan Tang''s face, and immediately made her face even more distorted.


    In a fit of anger, she even boldly gave the two black and thin men an order: "What are you still doing? Arrest her soon! When the two little brats call someone, you won''t be able to run away. !"


    When the two black and thin men heard it, they immediately rushed towards Ruan Tang regardless of the 3721.


    Ruan Tang understood at a glance that these two were just scumbags.


    There are people on them!


    Wang Zhaodi gave them an order just now, but they were not angry, but rushed towards her directly.


    This means that the two of them are little guys who are used to listening to orders.


    However, even if they were really scumbags, they were really outlaws.


    They didn''t react because they were in a hurry just now. When they get over it, they will never let Wang Zhaodi, a daring woman.


    Ruan Tang raised the corners of his lips mockingly, and said deliberately, "So you are the dogs raised by Wang Zhaodi."


    The two were instantly furious when they heard this.


    "Damn you!"


    "What is she!"

 Chapter 585： cant move

    Chapter 585 Unable to move


    Ruan Tang looked at the two mockingly, with no fear on his face: "Since you are not her dog, why did you listen to her just now?"


    Seeing the smile on her face, the tall man felt that something was wrong.


    However, the short man was not as sharp as him, but was completely irritated by Ruan Tang.


    "I''ll let you see what she, Wang Zhaodi, is!"


    After the short man finished speaking, he immediately turned around and charged towards Wang Zhaodi.


    Wang Zhaodi was so frightened that he screamed in horror, "Aren''t you going to arrest Ruan Tang? What are you looking for me for!"


    The short man rushed in front of her, grabbed the hair on her back with one hand, held a knife in his right hand, slashed her face hard, and then threw her on the ground: "Hmph, even a **** like you, dare to Order Laozi? What are you? Since you are so ugly, don¡¯t want this face in the future!¡±


    He deliberately did not kill Wang Zhaodi, because he knew that for women, losing their appearance is more important than losing their lives.


    Therefore, what he wants is that Wang Zhaodi''s life is better than death!


    Every day I look in the mirror, I will collapse.


    Just thinking about it made him feel wonderful.


    So he slashed Wang Zhaodi and ignored him, but turned to look at Ruan Tang.


    He thought that Ruan Tang''s delicate little girl should have been solved, but he didn''t want to turn his head, but he saw Ruan Tang still standing well.


    Strangely, his brother also stood still!


    what happened?


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" the short man asked in a muffled voice, his tone a little unhappy, "Why haven''t you arrested this girl yet, aren''t you soft-hearted?"


    The tall man did not speak.


    He actually wanted to say something, but there was no sound coming out of his mouth.


    This is so weird!


    No, this Ruan Tang is not an ordinary person at all!


    He should have thought long ago, if it was an ordinary little girl in the mountain village, where would she have the kind of temperament she has?


    But now, it''s too late.


    They have provoked a terrible enemy, and this time I am afraid they will be completely planted.


    Because he turned his back to the short man, the short man didn''t know his expression at this time, and thought he simply didn''t want to speak.


    So he was even more dissatisfied, and walked directly to the tall man, urging: "Brother, time is running out, hurry up and take him away!"


    The tall man still didn''t speak.


    At this moment, the short man realized that something was wrong.


    He hurried to the tall man''s side, only to see that the tall man''s face was full of terrified expressions!


    The short man looked at him in horror and asked worriedly, "Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    The tall man winked at him desperately, but to no avail.


    At this moment, he saw Ruan Tang walking towards them.


    Her steps were leisurely and with a smile on her face, she walked slowly towards them like a stroll in a garden.


    The tall man widened his eyes in horror and looked at Ruan Tang nervously.


    I just felt that every step of hers was like stepping on the apex of his heart, causing him endless pain.


    The short man was particularly dissatisfied when he saw Ruan Tang''s leisurely attitude, so he raised his short knife and rushed towards Ruan Tang: "Fake it, I will hack you to death!"


    After he finished speaking, he howled and rushed in front of Ruan Tang, splitting her with a knife!


    The tall man watched this scene in shock, and he never thought that Ruan Tang, who had terrified him to the extreme, was split open by his younger brother so easily.


    But before he could be happy, he realized something was wrong.

 Chapter 586： scary girl

    Chapter 586 Scary girl


    No, that weird girl didn''t die at all!


    He still can''t move!


    This shows that she is still alive!


    What did that brother just split open?


    The tall man glared at the "Ruan Tang" who had just been split open, but saw that "Ruan Tang" suddenly smiled at him, and then instantly disappeared into a cloud of smoke.


    That weird smile made his eyes split with fright, and he almost suffered a myocardial infarction.


    terrible!


    What the **** is that girl? She is definitely not human!


    After being split by a knife, you can still smile, and even disappear into smoke. Is this something a human can do?


    Impossible, she is a ghost...


    No, the sun is still hanging in the sky!


    So, she is actually a monster?


    The tall man kept guessing all kinds of possibilities, only to find that his younger brother''s expression suddenly became extremely frightened when he looked at him.


    He instantly had a very bad feeling.


    Sure enough, at the same time, he heard his brother exclaim: "Brother, she''s behind you!"


    The tall man didn''t have time to react, he felt a huge force suddenly coming from behind him, knocking him out.


    But after the crash, he suddenly found himself moving again.


    He turned his head subconsciously and saw Ruan Tang''s feet that he had not had time to retract.


    So, he was kicked away by that girl just now?


    At this moment, he heard his brother shouting: "Brother, I''ll catch you!"


    The tall man suddenly felt very uneasy after hearing this for some reason.


    He subconsciously opened his mouth: "No..."


    However, he just uttered a word, and his brother has already held him.


    His heart rose to his throat instantly.


    Sure enough, his unease soon came true.


    The younger brother just pulled him, when a shrill scream suddenly came out of his mouth, as if he had suddenly suffered some kind of terrifying attack.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw his younger brother fall to the ground, and because his younger brother pulled a hand just now, he also smashed his younger brother uncontrollably.


    "boom!"


    "what!"


    "what!"


    The crash and the screams of the brothers sounded almost simultaneously.


    The tall man looked at his younger brother in pain, and suddenly understood what happened to his younger brother just now.


    His bones were broken.


    When the girl kicked him just now, a strange power was left on him.


    When his younger brother pulled him, he was shaken by that strange force and broke his bones.


    And when he smashed down, he was also shaken by that strange force and broke his bones!


    What the **** is that girl?


    How can she be so strong?


    this is too scary!


    She is definitely not human!


    The tall man turned his neck with difficulty, trying to find Ruan Tang''s whereabouts.


    Suddenly, he saw it.


    Ruan Tang walked towards them.


    When she was three steps away from them, she suddenly smiled: "You have a good journey. Since you are brothers, you can be a companion on the road."


    What does it mean?


    This thought popped into the head of the tall man subconsciously.


    But then, he found a sudden pain in his heart!


    The sharp pain was not caused by a knife blade, but more like a broken rib piercing the heart.


    When she said that just now, did she foresee all this, or did she do it all?


    If so, how terrible should she be?


    They shouldn''t be here.


    When came, he shouldn''t listen to that ugly bewitchment and come to trouble her.


    Unfortunately, he knew it too late.


    The tall man stared at his younger brother, who had lost consciousness under him, and his eyes gradually lost their vigour.

 Chapter 587： there is a man standing there

    Chapter 587 There is a man standing there


    Ruan Tang saw that they were too dead to die, so she turned around and walked to Wang Zhaodi.


    Wang Zhaodi has lost consciousness.


    She fainted as early as the first shot.


    Now those two are dead, but this Wang Zhaodi...


    She shouldn''t keep either.


    Ruan Tang was about to start when he suddenly noticed something.


    So she calmly fired a line of spiritual power at Wang Zhaodi, then looked coldly in one direction.


    There is a person standing there, it is Wang Debao.


    But he just came and didn''t see everything before.


    Ruan Tang originally wanted to take the opportunity to take Wang Zhaodi''s life, but after seeing Wang Debao, she suddenly changed her mind.


    A lot of good dramas have not yet been staged, so it would be too cheap to kill Wang Zhaodi now.


    Since she did that, let¡¯s keep doing it.


    The spiritual power just now would not kill Wang Zhaodi, but it would confuse her memory. That is to say, Wang Zhaodi will lose part of her memory, and she will have a headache when she recalls it.


    As for which memories she lost, it depends on her luck.


    After Ruan Tang finished, he pretended that nothing happened and walked towards Wang Debao.


    Wang Debao didn''t know what was going on, but he couldn''t help being nervous when he saw her.


    Obviously just a yellow-haired little girl, but he didn''t even have the courage to look at her.


    Wang Debao was so nervous that he couldn''t even speak: "You...what do you want...what do you want to do?"


    Ruan Tang looked at it coldly: "Did Wang Zhaodi tell you that I am Erya?"


    When Wang Debao heard this, his pupils instantly enlarged, which showed that he was very nervous.


    Ruan Tang smiled: "It seems that I guessed right, but I have to tell you that he is lying, I am not a second girl at all. Do you think you can give birth to a daughter like me?"


    Wang Debao was so frightened that he almost wet his pants: "No no no... can''t..."


    When facing Wang Zhaodi, he was always fierce like a villain, but at this time, facing Ruan Tang who looked delicate, he was so frightened that he couldn''t even speak.


    As the saying goes, persimmons should be picked softly.


    Obviously, in Wang Debao''s view, Wang Zhaodi is the soft persimmon, while Ruan Tang in front of him is a terrible existence that he must not provoke.


    Wang Debao is not a good thing, but sometimes he is more aware of current affairs than Wang Zhaodi.


    Ruan Tang looked at his reaction with satisfaction, and continued: "Since you know you can''t, take care of yourself in the future and don''t recognize your daughter indiscriminately. Otherwise, my dad and my brother will be very unhappy."


    Wang Debao nodded hurriedly: "Yes yes yes... I am I... I know... I know..."


    Ruan Tang added: "Also, go back and take care of your daughter. This is not the first time she has provoke me, and I am very unhappy now."


    Wang Debao heard this and looked at Wang Zhaodi subconsciously.


    After seeing her, he immediately remembered the days when Wang Zhaodi was beaten by him.


    He changed his face instantly: "Don''t worry, I... I will definitely teach... Teach her..."


    It''s all because of that **** girl, I''ll try to make trouble for him!


    Wait to go back and see how he cleans up that loser!


    Ruan Tang continued: "I remember, you brought those two back. Now that they are all dead, I''m afraid you have to give an account to the police."


    "What? They''re dead... dead..." Wang Debao widened his eyes in fright and looked at Ruan Tang in horror, as if asking: Did you kill them?


    Ruan Tang gave him a white look: "What kind of eyes are you looking at? I don''t know why the two of them had an infighting. What does it have to do with me?"

 Chapter 588： This is too brutal!

    Chapter 588 This is too cruel!


    "Infighting?" Wang Debao was suspicious. He remembered that the two brothers had a very good relationship. How could an infighting suddenly arise, and the infighting would kill each other?


    This is too brutal!


    "You don''t believe it? Or do you think I''m lying to you?"


    Ruan Tang raised the corners of her lips, but her eyes were cold, "Actually, it''s okay to tell you, after they got here, they had an argument because of Wang Zhaodi. One of them scratched Wang Zhaodi''s face, which made the other very dissatisfied. It hit."


    Wang Debao: "¡­"


    He thought he must be hallucinating.


    Otherwise, why did he hear Ruan Tang say that the ugly money-losing goods in his family had become a disaster, and even caused a pair of brothers who were very close to each other to kill each other?


    This kind of plot, even a novel dare not write it like this!


    Can he believe it?


    His brain is not a pit!


    "You still don''t believe it?" Ruan Tang looked at him with a "why are you so stupid" look, "No wonder Wang Zhaodi is hopelessly stupid, so you inherited it from him."


    Wang Debao: "..." Are you calling him stupid?


    He opened his mouth and subconsciously wanted to ask something: "Then she..."


    However, when he met Ruan Tang''s cold eyes, he suddenly couldn''t ask anything.


    Those eyes were so cold that he felt cold all over when he saw them.


    Wang Debao became more afraid the more he thought about it, and could not help but secretly took a step back. Seeing that Ruan Tang didn''t notice, he secretly took a step back.


    How could Ruan Tang not notice his small movements?


    She was just too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Wang Debao is a typical bully and afraid of hardship. As long as he finds you very powerful, he will be like a dog. He only dares to go back to bully his family and find a sense of existence in weaker people.


    Not only him, but many people who suffer from domestic violence are the same.


    Therefore, when domestic violence begins, they cannot be allowed to succeed.


    Otherwise, they will only test your bottom line step by step, keep getting worse, and the methods will become worse and worse.


    But she didn''t give Wang Debao any chance to gain an inch from the beginning, but directly exerted mental pressure on him and let him experience the taste of fear.


    He was afraid, so naturally he didn''t dare to provoke him again.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang glanced at Wang Zhaodi, who was lying on the ground.


    In the past, although she disliked Wang Zhaodi, she always felt that it was very likely that she was born in such a family, and her character was also caused by the family. It was not wrong to want to jump out of the fire pit.


    So she tolerated it again and again and didn''t hit her hard.


    In the end, this woman was a good one. She turned black to the end. Instead of taking revenge on the two culprits, Wang Debao and Zhang Cuihua, she focused on her.


    I really don''t know how the brain grows.


    It seems that people really cannot be soft-hearted towards the enemy.


    The old saying is too true, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    This time, Wang Zhaodi dared to bring two desperadoes to arrest her. What would have happened if she were not strong enough?


    Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian were there at the time, they were only ten years old.


    If she hadn''t stopped them, they might have died tragically at the hands of the two desperadoes.


    Wang Zhaodi really did everything she could to deal with her.


    She remembered the lesson this time.


    Ruan Tang thought of this, a pretty face as cold as ice.


    ''s beautiful eyes were full of Mori Han''s killing intent.


    At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came from a distance¡ª


    "Tangtang!"


    "Sister Tangtang!"


    "Tangtang, are you alright?"


    Ruan Tang turned his head and saw Jiang Chunshui and the others all running out.


    Looking at the worry on their faces, she raised her lips and smiled, and the frost on her face disappeared instantly.


    The update is here, I''m exhausted. Ask for a ticket~

 Chapter 589： Ruan Tang looks innocent

    Chapter 589 Ruan Tang looks innocent


    Ruan Tang greeted him: "Grandma, Mom, Aunt Wanying, why are you all here?"


    Jiang Chunshui grabbed Ruan Tang''s wrist nervously, for fear that she would be taken away by the bad guys as soon as she let go: "Tang Tang, are you all right? I heard that something happened to you, and the bad guys wanted to arrest you."


    As she said, she looked at Ruan Tang worriedly, and she was relieved to see that she didn''t seem to be injured, and that her clothes were in good condition, even her hair was not messed up.


    Tang Hongxiu and Ji Wanying saw the two black and thin men lying on the ground, and they all changed their faces in fright.


    Tang Hongxiu asked nervously, "Tangtang, are they trying to arrest you?"


    Before Ruan Tang could speak, Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian sued first.


    "Auntie, it''s them! They are so bad!"


    "Yes, these two bad guys are going to arrest Sister Tangtang!"


    The villagers who heard the news were very nervous when they saw the knife held by the black and thin man.


    for fear that the two would suddenly violently injure people.


    The village chief Chen Jinjin also rushed over. Seeing that everyone was scared, he had to summon up his courage and walked over, intending to check on the two.


    After seeing it, Ruan Tang took the initiative to explain: "Grandma, don''t worry, in fact Ming Gong Mingjian made a mistake. They didn''t come to arrest me, they came to find Wang Zhaodi."


    "Wang Zhaodi?" Jiang Chunshui was stunned for a moment, and suddenly remembered something, his face suddenly became ugly, "I know, Wang Zhaodi brought them here, she also lied that you are her sister and let those two bad guys take you away !"


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but want to help her forehead when she heard this, but Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian actually slipped out of it!


    At this time, Chen Xianjin had already approached the two men.


    He was very vigilant at first, but as he walked, he noticed something was wrong.


    The two people lying on the ground didn''t react at all, and they both stared and didn''t move.


    This is not right!


    How can anyone keep their eyes open for so long without blinking?


    Chen Jinxian stared at the two of them, and then suddenly raised the **** in his hand and poked one of them in the leg.


    The **** was on the wrong side, the man''s leg moved, but the man didn''t respond.


    Chen Xianjin guessed a possibility instantly and became extremely flustered.


    He poked with his **** several times, and found that the two really didn''t respond at all, so he boldly walked over.


    reached out and touched, the two of them were already dead!


    Chen Jinxian was so frightened that he hurriedly took a step back, but he forgot that he was squatting, so when he stepped back, his **** fell directly to the ground.


    Chen Xianxian became more and more terrified: "They... they are dead!"


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly remembered something, turned his head sharply, and looked at Ruan Tang.


    "Are they dead?"


    Ruan Tang''s eyes widened, looking very surprised and innocent, "They just wanted to take me and Wang Zhaodi, but they didn''t know what Wang Zhaodi said to them, one of them suddenly stabbed Wang Zhaodi, and the other one Just got into a fight with him.


    I took the opportunity to hide aside and did not dare to approach. Who knew that they fell to the ground with a bang, and then they didn''t move. I was about to run away when you came. "


    Chen Xianxian heard this and subconsciously looked at Wang Zhaodi, who was also on the ground.


    After being stunned for a moment, he hurriedly walked towards Wang Zhaodi. After checking, he found that she had a long cut on her face.


    The hole is still very deep, and the flesh is rolled up, looking very scary.

 Chapter 590： debunking lies

    Chapter 590 Debunking Lies


    Chen Jinjin believed the words of Ruan Tang when he saw the wound on Wang Zhaodi''s face.


    He has seen the two people just now, although they are not particularly tall and thin, but they are full of tendons, and they are holding short knives in their hands!


    A person like looks like the kind of desperadoes who don''t want to die.


    Not to mention Ruan Tang, a little girl, even an adult man may not be able to save his life in their hands, let alone kill them.


    Wang Zhaodi is also impossible, she must not have the ability.


    Just those two people, Ruan Tang and Wang Zhaodi together could not be their opponents.


    Now they are all dead, apart from the possibility of killing each other, Chen Jinjin couldn''t think of any other possibility.


    So he asked Ruan Tang, "Tang Tang, can you tell me what happened? Why did they want to arrest you?"


    Ruan Tang lowered his eyes, and whispered in fear, "They... they said I was good-looking."


    When Jiang Chunshui heard this, he was so frightened that he grabbed Ruan Tang tightly and wanted to pack her back and hide.


    Tang Hongxiu and Ji Wanying are also like enemies.


    These days, a bad guy praises a girl for being beautiful and wants to arrest her. The meaning is too obvious!


    Tang Hongxiu said directly: "Village Chief, Tangtang is already frightened, can we take her back first?"


    She had a stern face, and her tone was too confident.


    Chen Jinxian listened and nodded subconsciously: "Then... that''s fine, you can take Tangtang back first."


    He thought, Ruan Tang, a teenage girl, was almost taken away by another bad guy, she must have been frightened.


    You can''t ask anything if you leave her here, so let her go home first.


    Jiang Chunshui saw that she had agreed, and immediately took Ruan Tang home.


    Ruan Tang turned his head and glanced at Wang Debao in warning, and then followed Jiang Chunshui and the others back.


    It was Wang Debao, who was completely stunned.


    When he saw Ruan Tang earlier, he was quite frightened by her. Who knew that after Jiang Chunshui and the others rushed over, Ruan Tang actually pretended to be innocent, and even deceived Chen Jinjin!


    What''s even more extreme is that she had just left, and she hadn''t forgotten to warn him!


    Chen Jinjin saw Wang Debao, and immediately asked him with a straight face: "Wang Debao, why are you here? Why are these two people following Wang Zhaodi, what do you know? Hurry up and say it!"


    Wang Debao was startled, he wanted to betray Ruan Tang when he opened his mouth, but suddenly remembered Ruan Tang''s warning eyes before he left, so he changed his mouth: "I...I don''t know...they...they..."


    He was about to lie, but who knew that a villager suddenly stood up and exposed him angrily: "Wang Debao, these two are clearly brought back by you! I saw them! How dare you say you don''t know?"


    When the villagers heard that the two were brought back to the village by Wang Debao, their eyes instantly turned fierce.


    Although it was Ruan Tang who almost had an accident this time, not them.


    But who has no children?


    Ruan Tang almost had an accident this time, will it be their child next time?


    Wang Debao, this bastard, actually brought the bad guys into the village, what does he want to do?


    Chen Xianxian was also furious. As the village chief, what he hated most was Wang Debao, a saboteur who was sneaky and slippery, and always liked to cause trouble for the village!


    So he glared at Wang Debao and asked sharply, "Wang Debao, you better explain honestly! Who are these two people? Why did you bring them into the village?"


    Wang Debao was taken aback by his voice, and soon became honest: "I...I said."

 Chapter 591： Its too vicious

    Chapter 591 This is too vicious


    Wang Debao got nervous when everyone was glaring at him.


    Don''t look at how he usually beats or scolds Wang Zhaodi, he is too powerful, but in front of other people, he can''t be fierce.


    So he stammered and said, "I...I don''t even know they are bad people, I just see that Zhao Di is getting old and want to find her a husband.


    Then...then someone introduced them to me, and I just...I brought them back to meet Zhaodi. Who knows... Who knows they are bad people! "


    Chen Jinjin was dissatisfied: "The two of them are not good things at first sight. What are you doing to find Wang Zhaodi''s in-laws and bring them back? Could it be that you still want to marry Wang Zhaodi to one of them? Wang Zhaodi is your own daughter!"


    How can you treat your own daughter like this?


    Wang Debao''s brain was eaten by a dog!


    Wang Debao saw that his face was ugly, and the surrounding villagers stared at him with angry eyes. He was immediately flustered, and quickly defended: "I... I was obsessed at the time, I didn''t mean to!"


    Chen Xianjin was too lazy to argue with him about this, and he quickly asked: "Then what happened to your Wang Zhaodi? Since these two people came to her, why did she bring them to arrest Ruan Tang? She also said Ruan Tang Is it her sister?"


    Wang Debao''s eyes flickered, and he said decisively: "She... this dead girl is obsessed with her mind, she must say that Ruan Tang is her sister. She doesn''t like these two villains, so she wants to replace her with Ruan Tang."


    He was very worried. When Wang Zhaodi woke up, he would definitely say that he sold her to those two men.


    So he simply made the first move and pushed the matter onto Wang Zhaodi.


    Lest Chen Xian believe Wang Zhaodi''s words at the time.


    While he was talking, he also looked at Chen Jinjin and the surrounding villagers.


    Seeing that they all looked at Wang Zhaodi in shock, I felt a little proud


    Chen Xianjin was furious: "Is what you said true? Does Wang Zhaodi really think that?"


    Wang Debao nodded immediately: "Village Chief, this is absolutely true. I didn''t expect that Zhao Di''s thoughts would be so terrifying."


    At first, when he heard Wang Zhaodi say that Ruan Tang was the second girl, he was also very excited.


    Because Ruan Tang is obviously much better than Wang Zhaodi, and looks particularly good-looking.


    If you marry her off, how much dowry will you get?


    However, after Wang Zhaodi took the person away, he suddenly wanted to understand.


    Ruan Tang is now a member of the Ruan family. With Ruan Aihua''s temperament, if he dared to tell Ruan Aihua that Ruan Tang was still his daughter, how could Ruan Aihua let him go?


    Not to mention, that Ruan Tang. Her cold eyes were really terrifying, and he looked like he was going to die when he looked at her.


    How dare you say that Ruan Tang is his daughter?


    Don''t care if she is, anyway, he doesn''t have the guts to recognize this daughter.


    Chen Jinjin was also shocked by Wang Zhaodi''s idea when he heard what he said.


    He always thought this girl was pitiful before, how could he have thought that she would have such thoughts.


    But he couldn''t figure it out, where did Ruan Tang offend her? She actually took two bad guys to catch her!


    This is too vicious!


    Wang Zhaodi is only twenty years old, right? How could she have such a terrible mind!


    Chen Jinjin looked at Wang Zhaodi, who was still in a coma, his brows furrowed.


    Until he saw that the wound on Wang Zhaodi''s face was bleeding, he said to Wang Debao, "Take her to Dr. Zhou first and treat the wound."


    As soon as he finished speaking, someone else ran over.

 Chapter 592： Suspect Ruan Tang murder

    Chapter 592 Suspect Ruan Tang Murder


    Zhang Yunwen hurried over and saw a woman lying on the ground, he rushed over: "Tangtang..."


    As soon as he shouted two words, he saw that the woman on the ground was covered in blood, and was so scared that he swallowed the rest of the words.


    Zhou Xiaoxue, who ran after him, also saw Wang Zhaodi, whose face was covered in blood, especially the terrible wound on her face.


    As a woman, Zhou Xiaoxue screamed in fright as soon as she saw the wound: "Ah! She she she... she is Ruan Tang? Why is she like this?"


    This is too miserable!


    Such a big wound will have to be disfigured in the future, right?


    Ruan Tang was so beautiful before, if she ruined her face in the future, she would definitely not be able to accept it?


    Zhou Xiaoxue couldn''t help feeling a little sympathetic, but when she recalled Ruan Tang''s beautiful appearance before, she couldn''t help but feel a bit of twisted pleasure in her heart.


    How proud was Ruan Tang before?


    Now that her face is ruined, will she dare to come out to meet people in the future?


    Zhou Xiaoxue couldn''t help curling the corners of her lips.


    Chen Xianjin didn''t notice her gloating, but still frowned: "Who said she was Ruan Tang? She is Wang Zhaodi, Ruan Tang is fine, she has gone home."


    Zhou Xiaoxue''s smile instantly stiffened: "Is Ruan Tang alright?"


    Chen Jinxian nodded: "Well, her luck is very good, there is nothing at all."


    Zhou Xiaoxue couldn''t laugh anymore, and even felt a little unwilling in her heart.


    Ruan Tang had such a big incident, but nothing happened, and she was lucky!


    As soon as she thought of this, she suddenly realized that something was wrong with the two people lying on the ground, and couldn''t help but ask again, "They... what happened to them?"


    Why are your eyes still open? Could it be¡­


    When Zhang Yunwen heard her words, he also noticed the two people on the ground. He was a man, and he was more courageous. Seeing that the two were motionless, his eyes were still vying, he immediately guessed something.


    He hesitated for a moment, did not walk over, but asked Chen Xianjin: "Village Chief, are they dead?"


    "Well, they were all dead when we came. I plan to go to the town sheriff''s station later and bring someone over to deal with the bodies."


    "They died?" Zhou Xiaoxue''s guess was confirmed, she couldn''t help hiding behind Zhang Yunwen in fear, but she asked, "Village chief, how did they die? I heard that something happened to Ruan Tang, and there were bad guys. To arrest her, is that them?"


    Chen Xianjin didn''t think much, nodded and admitted: "Yes, it''s them. Both of them have knives, and they scratched Wang Zhaodi''s face, which is too cruel."


    "My God! Wang Zhaodi''s face is actually them..." Zhou Xiaoxue covered her mouth in fright, but her eyes flashed, "Then they... how did they die? Could it be Ruan Tang she..."


    Chen Xianxian interrupted her displeasedly: "They fought each other and killed each other. It has nothing to do with Ruan Tang. She is a little girl, how could she kill two powerful men? Outlaws, very fierce!"


    Zhou Xiaoxue disagreed.


    Other little girls may not be able to kill them, but Ruan Tang is different!


    She immediately said: "Village Chief, there is one thing you may not know, Ruan Tang is not an ordinary little girl, she can do kung fu!"


    Chen Xianjin was shocked when he heard the words: "What? Ruan Tang knows kung fu?"


    Zhou Xiaoxue nodded: "She really knows kung fu! She beat me and Comrade Zhang Yunwen before, and she was very cruel. If you don''t believe the village chief, Comrade Zhang Yunwen can testify."

 Chapter 593： Zhou Xiaoxues revenge

    Chapter 593 Zhou Xiaoxue''s Revenge


    Chen Xianjin immediately looked at Zhang Yunwen: "Comrade Xiao Zhang, is what she said true? Ruan Tang really beat you?"


    He actually didn''t believe that Ruan Tang knew kung fu, he had never heard of it before!


    What is Kung Fu? It''s not like it can be practiced in a short period of time!


    What''s more, these two are not easy to mess with, they have knives in their hands!


    Not to mention Ruan Tang, he was a soldier. Without a gun in his hand, it was impossible to take them down unscathed.


    Ruan Tang doesn''t say that it is impossible to know kung fu, even if she does, she has no weapon in her hand, how can she kill two men with Kong Wuliang and a knife unscathed?


    This Zhou Xiaoxue doesn''t know what''s going on, he''s an educated youth from the city, and he doesn''t speak his mind at all, and even suspects that Ruan Tang has murdered!


    Chen Jinjin looked at Zhang Yunwen just to hear what he would say.


    He remembered that Ruan Tang seemed to have a good relationship with Zhang Yunwen before, and even gave him food.


    Zhang Yunwen noticed that everyone was looking at him, his face changed instantly, and he subconsciously denied: "No, Zhou Xiaoxue said nonsense, why did Ruan Tang hit us?"


    He didn''t want people to know that Ruan Tang not only beat him, but also beat him to the point of being powerless!


    If people know that he is a big man who can''t even beat Ruan Tang, what will others think of him?


    Not to mention, this time it was a murder!


    How could Zhou Xiaoxue pull Ruan Tang in?


    When she said that, did she suspect that Ruan Tang killed the two?


    Zhang Yunwen looked at Zhou Xiaoxue a little unhappily. If not many people were watching them at the moment, he really wanted to ask Zhou Xiaoxue what he was thinking.


    Murder, how can people be wronged.


    Zhou Xiaoxue did not expect that Zhang Yunwen had been beaten by Ruan Tang, yet she was still talking for her!


    She looked at Zhang Yunwen in disbelief, the sourness in her heart spread and quickly turned into intense jealousy.


    "Comrade Zhang Yunwen, how can you lie? Ruan Tang beat us last time, have you forgotten? She hit us so hard that you couldn''t get up, yet you defended her indiscriminately!"


    Zhou Xiaoxue said more and more excited, "Look, two people are dead now! There are people who are disfigured, this is too bad, we must find out the truth."


    Zhang Yunwen''s face became extremely ugly: "Zhou Xiaoxue, what''s the matter with you? I told you not to beat me, why did you say I was beaten by Ruan Tang? Why did she beat me?"


    Zhou Xiaoxue was suddenly full of grievances.


    She has been taking care of Zhang Yunwen these days, cooking for him.


    But now, Zhang Yunwen actually questioned her in public for Ruan Tang!


    In the past, he only had Ruan Yuting in his heart, but now that Ruan Yuting is gone, he actually maintains Ruan Tang.


    Is it possible that he fell in love with Ruan Tang because Ruan Tang was beautiful and Ruan Yuting was not there?


    The more Zhou Xiaoxue thought about it, the more saddened she became, and the more her hostility towards Ruan Tang became stronger. She gritted her teeth and suddenly said to Chen Jinjin: "Village Chief, I didn''t lie, Ruan Tang really beat me and Zhang Yunwen.


    Because Ruan Yuting was gone, Zhang Yunwen worried that she was being bullied by Ruan Tang, and took me to Ruan Tang to ask Ruan Yuting''s whereabouts.


    But Ruan Tang didn''t say anything, and she seemed very guilty at the time, for fear that we would know something. In order to prevent us from continuing to ask, she even beat me and Zhang Yunwen. "


    Chen Jinjin''s expression changed immediately when he heard this.


    He looked at Zhou Xiaoxue, but his eyes were very sharp: "Comrade Zhou Xiaoxue, what are you suspecting when you say that?"


    I will update five chapters first. I was too tired to rush the draft before, and I can''t slow down a bit. I will strive for more tomorrow. I love you.

 Chapter 594： face lost

    Chapter 594 I lost all my face


    Zhou Xiaoxue was very uncomfortable by Chen Xianjin''s sharp eyes, but thinking of Ruan Tang''s aloof appearance last time, she still mustered up her courage and said, "Village Chief, I still think that the deaths of these two people are probably related to Ruan Tang. , after all, it is a major matter of human life, and it is better for the village chief to find out."


    Chen Jinjin''s face became even more ugly when he heard this.


    If someone in the village kills someone, it would be a serious dereliction of duty as the village chief!


    And he''s not covering up Ruan Tang. The two of them are not good people at first glance, and they both have knives in their hands. Ruan Tang is a delicate girl, how could it be possible to kill them unscathed?


    Zhou Xiaoxue said that Ruan Tang beat her and Zhang Yunwen, and said that Zhang Yunwen could testify.


    But Zhang Yunwen clearly said that Ruan Tang did not hit them!


    Zhou Xiaoxue is still saying that now, and even saying that Ruan Tang is guilty, is clearly implying that Ruan Tang has a problem!


    She not only messed around, but also slandered Ruan Tang in public, which is really too much!


    "Comrade Zhou Xiaoxue, you can''t talk nonsense. Do you know who these two are? You came late, maybe you didn''t know. When we arrived, we could see very clearly that Ruan Tang didn''t have any scars!


    Both of them have knives in their hands. If Ruan Tang killed the person, how did she kill the person unscathed? "


    Zhou Xiaoxue gritted her teeth: "I said, Ruan Tang knows kung fu!"


    Chen Jinjin''s face instantly turned ashen: "Kung Fu? What kind of Kung Fu? Comrade Zhou Xiaoxue, this is not a novel! Ruan Tang is just an ordinary girl, even if she knows a little bit of Kung Fu, she can''t kill someone unscathed. die!


    A woman with a knife can still hurt people, not to mention two vicious gangsters! Ruan Tang, a girl, **** them unscathed in one-on-two? "


    Where can Zhou Xiaoxue say it?


    She didn''t see how Ruan Tang killed them, she just guessed that the deaths of the two had something to do with her!


    So she looked at Zhang Yunwen anxiously: "Zhang Yunwen, don''t you forget how Ruan Tang treated you at the beginning? She bullied you so much and beat us, how can you help her perjury?"


    Zhang Yunwen''s face was very ugly: "Comrade Zhou Xiaoxue, I don''t know why you are targeting Ruan Tang so much. But the village chief is right, both of them have knives in the book, Ruan Tang can''t kill them alone, let alone. It can''t be unscathed."


    He would never admit in front of the whole village that Ruan Tang beat him to the ground and was powerless to fight.


    Ruan Tang is a girl. If he said that, he would lose his face.


    What will the villagers think of him in the future?


    Can''t even beat a girl?


    What''s more, these two are obviously not good people, and they are very fierce with knives.


    Even if Ruan Tang had beaten him and Zhou Xiaoxue at the beginning, how could he possibly be the opponent of such two men?


    Let alone kill them unscathed?


    Zhou Xiaoxue is clearly messing around.


    How could he join forces with her?


    If he testified for Zhou Xiaoxue, he would say that Ruan Tang killed him. Wouldn''t it be even more embarrassing in the end?


    Zhou Xiaoxue saw that he still refused to help testify, and his heart was suddenly sour.


    Suddenly, her eyes flickered and she saw Wang Zhaodi who was unconscious.


    Zhou Xiaoxue seemed to grab a life-saving straw and immediately said, "She should have been there, why not wait for her to wake up and ask her how the two of them died?"

 Chapter 595： Wang Debao testified

    Chapter 595 Wang Debao testifies


    Chen Xianjin will of course ask Wang Zhaodi.


    But the top priority right now is to clear Ruan Tang''s grievances.


    This is a big problem, absolutely can''t wait!


    So he quickly said: "Wang Debao, you came first. You brought these two people into the village as well. Do you think they were killed by Ruan Tang?"


    Wang Debao was hiding and watching a good show, but he didn''t expect Chen Jinjin to call his name, so he had to bite the bullet and say: "They must not be killed by Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang is a girl, how can they kill them?


    These two are very fierce, and at first glance they are not good people. I was also forced by them to bring them into the village. So I think they must have had an infighting and fought, and they were killed by bad luck. It has nothing to do with Ruan Tang. "


    He thought about it carefully, these two people are definitely not good people, and he wanted to arrest Ruan Tang.


    Even if Ruan Tang really killed them, they would not be caught and locked up.


    More importantly, these two are so terrifying, if they were really killed by Ruan Tang, wouldn''t that girl be even more terrifying?


    She can kill even such a person, wouldn''t it be easy to kill him?


    He testified that Ruan Tang murdered, wasn''t he courting death?


    Also, if the two were not killed by Ruan Tang, then he gave false testimony, wouldn''t he be punished the same?


    Therefore, whether or not Ruan Tang killed the two, he couldn''t say it was her.


    He is not a fool.


    Chen Jinjin was very satisfied after listening to Wang Debao''s words.


    Though Wang Debao was a bit of a jerk, he brought these two bad guys back to Shanhe Village. However, on the issue of right and wrong, Wang Debao seems to be very conscious.


    So he gave Wang Debao a satisfied look, and then said to Zhou Xiaoxue: "Comrade Zhou Xiaoxue, did you hear what he said?


    These two people could not have been killed by Ruan Tang at all. I hope you will pay attention to what you say in the future. When there is no evidence, don''t slander people casually.


    Ruan Tang was almost taken away by these two bad guys today, and she was already very frightened. You still slander her for killing people, what should you do if you let her be a little girl? "


    Zhou Xiaoxue only felt hot on her face when she heard this.


    Chen Xianjin''s words were so rude, it was like a slap in the face.


    She has never been so wronged before!


    Feeling that everyone around was looking at her with strange eyes, Zhou Xiaoxue only felt extremely embarrassed.


    She couldn''t bear such humiliation, so she said again: "But the village chief, you have no evidence, why do you say that these two were not killed by Ruan Tang?"


    She cannot be slandered like this, so she must persevere!


    Chen Xianjin has no evidence, why do you say that the person was not killed by Ruan Tang?


    asked her to say that Ruan Tang killed eight of these two people, otherwise why would they suddenly have an infighting?


    Chen Jinjin didn''t expect that she was still obsessed, and was about to say something, who knew that someone suddenly said: "Zhou Xiaoxue, why do you say that I killed these two people?"


    Chen Xian''s face changed as soon as he heard this, he turned his head sharply, and sure enough, Ruan Tang, who had left before, came back.


    Jiang Chunshui and the others followed.


    It seems that someone heard what they just said and ran to tip them off.


    Chen Xianjin''s head suddenly became big, and at the same time he felt distressed for Ruan Tang: "Tangtang, why are you back?"


    Ruan Tang sneered: "Some people say that I killed someone, if I don''t come back, won''t I be charged with murder?"


    Chen Jinjin quickly comforted her: "Don''t worry, Tangtang, these two are bad people. I believe their deaths have nothing to do with you."

 Chapter 596： Ruan Tang will definitely not hit anyone

    Chapter 596 Ruan Tang will definitely not beat people


    Ruan Tang smiled at Chen Jinjin: "Village Chief, thank you for believing in me. But since there are people who doubt it, it''s better to say it clearly. After all, it''s such a big thing as murder, and I don''t want to be slandered."


    Strictly speaking, she really did not kill the two people on the ground.


    She kicked the tall man, leaving a dark energy in him, breaking the bones of the two of them.


    It''s only his bad luck that he was stabbed in the key by the broken rib, and he lost his life like that.


    Would she say such a thing?


    She is not stupid.


    If the public security bureau knew that she had such strength, even if she was protecting herself this time and killing two vicious gangsters, I am afraid they would regard her as a dangerous person and take special care of her.


    Unfortunately, she has always hated trouble the most.


    So it¡¯s better to keep a low profile.


    After Ruan Tang finished talking to Chen Xianjin, he looked at Zhou Xiaoxue again: "Zhou Xiaoxue, tell me, why do you suspect that I killed them?"


    As soon as Zhou Xiaoxue saw her, she remembered the last time she was beaten, and felt her whole body hurt.


    She actually knew that Ruan Tang, a young girl, was too difficult to kill two men with knives unscathed.


    After all, this is reality, not a novel.


    She didn''t know Ruan Tang before, how could she know that Ruan Tang couldn''t have such ability?


    So she actually regretted it long ago.


    It''s just that this matter has become a big deal, and she can only go all the way to the dark, otherwise she will take the truth of her slandering Ruan Tang, and she will definitely be scorned and questioned about her moral character from now on.


    So she quickly said: "Ruan Tang, you beat me and Zhang Yunwen last time, you shouldn''t deny this, right?"


    Ruan Tang chuckled, as if he thought it was funny: "You said I hit you? Why? If I hit someone, there must be a reason, right?"


    After she finished speaking, she asked the others, "The village chief, as well as uncles and aunts, you have watched me grow up, so I want to ask, have I beaten you, or your children?"


    Everyone shook their heads in unison.


    "No."


    "Tangtang, you have always been a good boy, how could you possibly beat someone?"


    "That''s right, I haven''t heard of Tangtang hitting anyone."


    "I know Tangtang''s temperament. She can''t beat people. If she really beats you, then you must have bullied her and made her anxious."


    "Yeah, Tangtang''s temperament is so good, if she really wants to hit someone, then what will she be bullied like?"


    Even the children were saying, "That''s right, Sister Tangtang can''t beat people!"


    Zhou Xiaoxue felt absurd when she heard everyone''s comments.


    Ruan Tang can''t beat people?


    Who was the one who beat her and Zhang Yunwen last time?


    Is it a ghost!


    These people are crazy!


    Zhou Xiaoxue was in a hurry for a moment, and she said something indifferent: "Ruan Tang and you are from the same village, of course you protect her."


    Chen Jinjin was dissatisfied when he heard this: "Comrade Zhou Xiaoxue, I always thought that you are an intellectual young man with culture and a better ability to distinguish right from wrong. But I didn''t expect that you are still messing around here.


    Ruan Tang has been well-behaved since childhood and never hit anyone. Because this is the truth, everyone is telling the truth. You can''t make us lie, can you? "


    Zhou Xiaoxue''s face instantly stiffened.


    How can she admit this?


    She can''t say, she just wants these people to lie, right?


    However, Ruan Tang clearly beat her and Zhang Yunwen!

 Chapter 597： Slap Zhou Xiaoxue

    Chapter 597 Slap Zhou Xiaoxue


    Zhou Xiaoxue was extremely aggrieved.


    She didn''t lie, why did she say she slandered Ruan Tang?


    Ruan Tang hit them right away.


    Zhou Xiaoxue said excitedly: "What I said is true! Ruan Tang really beat me and Zhang Yunwen last time, and they beat me very hard. It took us a long time to recover from the injury."


    As soon as she said this, she suddenly saw Doctor Zhou coming, and her eyes lit up instantly: "After Zhang Yunwen and I were beaten last time, we went to see Doctor Zhou. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Doctor Zhou!"


    Everyone looked towards Dr. Zhou.


    Dr. Zhou was stunned when he heard this when he first arrived: "What''s going on? What are you talking about?"


    Ruan Tang pointed to the corpse on the ground and said, "Zhou Xiaoxue said that I killed these two people, and said that I beat her and Zhang Yunwen last time, and asked you to help testify. By the way, Wang Zhaodi was slashed on the face, and the wound was slightly wounded. Shen, Doctor Zhou, please help her take a look."


    Zhou Xiaoxue was a little anxious when she saw that Ruan Tang had taken the lead, for fear that Dr. Zhou would also help her, so she hurriedly said: "Doctor Zhou, Zhang Yunwen and I were in pain last time, and I asked you to see a doctor, you should remember?"


    Doctor Zhou frowned: "Well, I remember this."


    Zhou Xiaoxue laughed when she heard the words.


    Unexpectedly, Dr. Zhou said immediately: "I still remember, that time you and Zhang Yunwen kept screaming in pain, but I checked you and you were not injured, so I gave you some medicinal wine for bruises and let you Take it back and wipe it. You mean, Ruan Tang beat you all that time?"


    Zhou Xiaoxue just remembered that she and Zhang Yunwen were beaten that time, and her whole body was in severe pain.


    Strangely enough, when they were examined, they really didn''t have any injuries at all.


    Obviously it hurts a lot, but you can''t see the slightest bruise, but if you touch it lightly, it will hurt even more.


    Zhou Xiaoxue hurriedly said: "It must be Ruan Tang who used some strange method, so I couldn''t find the scar."


    After said this, the more she thought about it, the more she felt like this.


    Then he said: "That''s why I said that Ruan Tang is not right, she doesn''t know where she learned some weird kung fu, and she can''t see the wound when she hits someone.


    If an ordinary girl, she would definitely not be able to kill such two men unscathed, but Ruan Tang is different from her, so it is likely that she killed the two. "


    She said it for sure, but everyone around was looking at her with the eyes of a lunatic.


    After all, who would believe this kind of thing?


    Ruan Tang looked at Zhou Xiaoxue mockingly: "Zhou Xiaoxue, do you have any evidence?"


    Zhou Xiaoxue choked instantly. If she had evidence, how could she be slandered? Take it out early.


    Ruan Tang added: "You said that I beat you and Zhang Yunwen, but it reminds me of one thing. Ever since Ruan Yuting and her mother left Shanhe Village, Zhang Yunwen came to ask me about Ruan Yuting''s whereabouts.


    He asked more than once, and twice you followed. I asked you to go to the town to inquire, but you didn''t seem to go, so you kept pestering me and insisted that I hand over Ruan Yuting.


    But she is a big living person, she is free to go wherever she wants, can I still hide her? Since her mother divorced my uncle, she moved with her mother.


    They were leaving in a jeep. Many people in the village saw them the day they left, and they never came back.


    You have to pester me to ask Ruan Yuting''s whereabouts, but I want to know, what is your intention?


    Speaking of which, Ruan Yuting and you are not relatives, not even friends, so why are you so curious about her whereabouts? "

 Chapter 598： Zhou Xiaoxue is deflated

    Chapter 598 Zhou Xiaoxue eats deflated


    Zhou Xiaoxue became anxious when she heard Ruan Tang say this, and subconsciously explained: "That''s because..."


    Zhang Yunwen suddenly interrupted her: "Zhou Xiaoxue, stop messing around!"


    Zhou Xiaoxue looked at him aggrievedly: "Why am I messing around? Didn''t you want to ask Ruan Yuting about her whereabouts because you were worried about being bullied? I went with you!"


    This is a shameful statement.


    The reason why she accompanied Zhang Yunwen to find Ruan Tang was because she was worried that Zhang Yunwen would be fascinated by Ruan Tang.


    Where is what kindness?


    But of course she wouldn''t say it.


    Zhang Yunwen blushed instantly.


    He likes Ruan Yuting and is worried that Ruan Yuting will be bullied, but this kind of thought has been carefully hidden in his heart and has never been expressed.


    He was afraid that if people knew, it would affect Ruan Yuting''s reputation. And Ruan Yuting also said that she was in a difficult situation in the Ruan family, and Ruan Tang had been targeting her.


    If Ruan Tang knew that the person he really liked was Ruan Yuting, Ruan Tang would definitely not let her go.


    Her life will get harder.


    So he kept silent.


    Even though Ruan Yuting left Shanhe Village, he didn''t express his thoughts.


    But he never thought that the thoughts he had been carefully hiding were actually spoken out by Zhou Xiaoxue.


    is still under this kind of public!


    Zhang Yunwen felt the eyes shot from all directions, and suddenly felt a sense of shame.


    But after he was nervous, he suddenly felt that things were not that bad.


    Zhou Xiaoxue just said that he was worried about Ruan Yuting, but didn''t directly say that he liked Ruan Yuting, so it wasn''t too bad.


    But he thought so in his heart, but his eyes looked at Ruan Tang mysteriously, and there was an inexplicable kind of guilt and nervousness in his heart.


    Ruan Tang looked at him and Zhou Xiaoxue, but her eyes were frighteningly cold: "So you are worried that Ruan Yuting will be bullied, since that''s the case, then I''ll just say it.


    After He Xiuqing divorced my uncle, she took Ruan Yuting to town. However, they later moved to the county, and because of a car accident, they stayed in the county health center for a period of time.


    Since you are worried about her, go to the county health center and ask. Where she lives now, I really don''t know. "


    When Ruan Tang said this, he suddenly sneered again, looked at Zhou Xiaoxue and said, "Also, I heard that you seem to be implying that I killed Ruan Yuting? After Ruan Yuting moved out, the household registration was also transferred out. I know."


    Chen Jinjin nodded immediately: "Yes, this is what I did."


    When he said this, he looked at Zhou Xiaoxue with displeased eyes: "Comrade Zhou Xiaoxue, I don''t care what your reasons are, since you are an educated youth, please stop doing such rambunctious things and saying things that are baseless. If you do! If you slander Ruan Tang again, I can only report to the top and report your situation."


    Zhou Xiaoxue''s face turned pale instantly.


    If this matter spreads out, wouldn''t her reputation be completely ruined?


    And the future will be worrying!


    If she was transferred away...


    Shanhe Village is not good, but at least she is used to it, and everything is familiar.


    And Zhang Yunwen is here too.


    If the news about her spread out and the superiors transferred her to a worse place, wouldn''t she be even worse?


    Zhou Xiaoxue became more frightened the more she thought about it, so she had to apologize: "Village Chief, don''t get me wrong, I really didn''t mean it. This time it was my fault, I didn''t understand the situation, it won''t be like this in the future."

 Chapter 599： Zhang Yunwens face was instantly pale.

    Chapter 599 Zhang Yunwen''s face was instantly pale


    Chen Xianjin also doesn''t want to make things bigger, especially this time it involves a major criminal case like homicide.


    So he said with a serious face: "I hope you can really recognize your mistakes and stop talking nonsense. Ruan Tang is not older than you, you can''t bully her like this anymore."


    Zhou Xiaoxue was so aggrieved that she wanted to vomit blood, she bullied Ruan Tang?


    When did she bully Ruan Tang!


    She is telling the truth, but these people don''t believe her!


    Sure enough, poor mountains and bad waters make troublesome people. People in this kind of place are too xenophobic!


    But she felt aggrieved, but she didn''t dare to say it.


    At this time, Ruan Tang said again: "Comrade Zhou Xiaoxue, I can forgive you this time, but I really hope that this kind of thing will not happen again. It doesn''t matter if you target me, but you slander me for killing people with red lips and white teeth. unacceptable."


    Zhou Xiaoxue was so angry that she wanted to refute, but looking at Chen Xianjin and the villagers'' eyes, she could only bear it.


    Chen Jinjin saw that she didn''t say anything, so he said with a sullen face: "Okay, it''s alright, everyone should leave."


    After that, he called a few more men to watch the body, and then said, "You guys are watching here, don''t move anything, you can''t damage the scene, you know? I''ll go to the town police station and bring someone here. "


    He had heard from Dr. Song before that he could not destroy the scene. There was an accident in the village at that time. This is what Dr. Song told people, and he remembered it very clearly.


    Ruan Tang saw that Zhou Xiaoxue had stopped, so she ignored her and Zhang Yunwen and went back with her family.


    On the contrary, Jiang Chunshui and Tang Hongxiu gave Zhou Xiaoxue and Zhang Yunwen a deep look, as if they hated them.


    The eyes of the two made Zhou Xiaoxue and Zhang Yunwen feel uneasy for a while, Zhang Yunwen felt flustered for no reason, and couldn''t help saying: "Ruan Tang, believe it or not, today''s matter is Zhou Xiaoxue''s intention, and it has nothing to do with me. I said, You didn''t hit us."


    Ruan Tang glanced back at him and said mockingly, "I don''t care what''s between you, I just hope that you won''t pester me again in the future."


    Zhang Yunwen''s face instantly turned pale.


    He couldn''t understand why, he obviously didn''t like Ruan Tang, but when he heard her heartless words, he felt very uncomfortable.


    At this time, Jiang Chunshui snorted coldly: "Tangtang, let''s go, ignore these lunatics in the future! And the educated youth in the city, bah!"


    Tang Hongxiu also ridiculed: "The young intellectuals are really becoming less and less watchable."


    She is also an educated youth from the city, much stronger than Zhou Xiaoxue and Zhang Yunwen.


    As a visitor, she could see Zhou Xiaoxue''s thoughts at a glance.


    This girl has taken a fancy to Zhang Yunwen and dislikes her family Tangtang.


    If it''s just jealousy, everyone will be jealous.


    Even she is sometimes jealous.


    But jealousy is not a big mistake, it is not right to run out and slander people.


    Zhou Xiaoxue is not an ordinary slander, she is slandering Ruan Tang for killing!


    This is too bad.


    Such a character, who would like it?


    No wonder even Zhang Yunwen, who is blind, can''t see her.


    This kid only had Ruan Yuting in his eyes before, but now he can see her family is good. It''s a pity that her family Tangtang is not blind, how could she fall in love with someone like him repeatedly?


    Tang Hongxiu''s face was cold: "Tangtang, let''s go back, don''t pay attention to those irrelevant people in the future."


    Ruan Tang smiled cleverly: "Okay, I listen to my grandma and my mother, and I will definitely ignore them in the future."


    Chapter 6~Good night, little cuties~

 Chapter 600： someone is looking for death

    Chapter 600 Someone is courting death


    In a seemingly ordinary house in the town.


    Xie Ci in a white shirt sat on the main seat.


    The well-dressed Luo Xiangtian was standing there respectfully, reporting something.


    Suddenly, Xie Ci''s expression changed.


    Luo Xiangtian, who was reporting, instantly raised his heart and asked cautiously, "Thank you, but what''s wrong?"


    He knows that Xie Ci is not an ordinary person, he has incredible and terrifying abilities.


    Xieci raised the corners of his lips mockingly: "It''s nothing, it''s just that someone is courting death."


    Luo Xiangtian: "..." Some people are courting death, so what?


    What this lord said is actually the opposite, right?


    Luo Xiangtian waited, seeing that the thank you speech didn''t seem to mean anything, so he wisely didn''t ask any more.


    Xie Ci suddenly asked: "How are the preparations for the underground auction that I asked you to prepare before?"


    Luo Xiangtian was stunned, and quickly said: "Don''t worry, Master Xie, everything is almost ready, and the people who should be notified have also been notified. Just wait for the time to come, and then we can start shooting."


    "That''s good. You remember, the items to be auctioned this time are not ordinary, so there must be no mistakes in the auction. Arrange for a good person, and make sure to fetch a high price. If it is lower than this amount, let your own people buy it."


    "Yes, Master Xie, don''t worry, with me watching, nothing will go wrong."


    Luo Xiangtian patted his chest to assure, paused and then said regretfully, "The effect of the scar removal cream is very good, if it is shipped abroad, it will definitely be able to fetch a higher price."


    "It''s too far abroad, so there''s no need to take such a big risk. But you can send some of it to Kapok City and sell it at the auction there."


    Luo Xiangtian''s eyes lit up instantly when he heard this: "This is a good idea! I''ll arrange it now! Guaranteed to sell at a high price!"


    Xie Ci stood up: "You go to arrange it, I''ll go back first."


    Someone dared to bully Tang Tang while he was away, he would really court death!


    Luo Xiangtian opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but suddenly saw his face was very ugly, and quickly closed his mouth.


    Thank you and walked out quickly.


    Luo Xiangtian didn''t dare to stop him, he watched Xie Ci go away, and when he was far away, he was relieved.


    just scared him to death.


    Really, who is courting death?


    Tired of living?


    Even dared to provoke this master!


    Luo Xiangtian was really curious, so he racked his brains for a long time and wanted to know who was courting death.


    He thought about it a lot, but he never thought that this time the person was not provoking thank you, but Ruan Tang!


    After Xie resigned, he rode a bicycle and returned to Shanhe Village.


    He was so angry that he left the town, and when he reached the deserted mountain road, his speed was even more frightening.


    It was obviously just an ordinary bicycle, but he just rode out at the same speed as a motorcycle and rushed out like lightning.


    ¡­


    Shanhe Village, after Ruan Tang took Jiang Chunshui, Tang Hongxiu and others back home, he left Wang Zhaodi and those two men behind.


    She knew that Chen Xianjin would definitely go to the town police station to report the case, but she was not worried.


    Even if someone came to check, they would never find her.


    As for Wang Zhaodi, even if he wakes up, his memory will be chaotic, and there is no way to identify her.


    Ruan Tang was too lazy to care.


    didn''t expect that, if she didn''t look for trouble, she still had trouble finding her!


    Not long after Ruan Tang returned home, he was sitting under the shade of a tree in the yard to enjoy the coolness when someone suddenly knocked on the door.

 Chapter 601： Yang Meijuan is here

    Chapter 601 Yang Meijuan is here


    The knock on the door was very fast, indicating that the person was in a hurry.


    Ruan Tang frowned suspiciously, got up and walked over: "Who is knocking on the door?"


    Before reaching the gate, Ruan Tang suddenly stopped.


    She smelled a stench from outside the door.


    That taste is still very familiar.


    The last time Xu Zhizhi came to look for her, she had a similar smell on her body.


    The reason why is similar is that Xu Zhizhi''s body smell is simpler and less unpleasant.


    The smell this time was mixed with the stench of sorcery.


    Even the stench made Ruan Tang feel very familiar.


    She couldn''t help but laugh sarcastically.


    Ruan Tang really didn''t expect that the fifth aunt was dead, and someone still found her head.


    She did not open the door, but opened the eyes of the sky.


    After opening her eyes, she quickly saw people outside.


    I saw this man wrapped in a thick coat, with a thick hat on his head, and a thick red scarf around his face, only revealing a pair of frightened and unwilling eyes.


    Even so, Ruan Tang recognized the person with just those eyes.


    The person who came was of course not Xu Zhizhi, but Yang Meijuan, whom she had met when she went to find Xu Zhizhi before.


    Ruan Tang remembered that it was this Yang Meijuan who was arguing with Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya when she went there.


    It was this Yang Meijuan who disliked Xu Zhizhi''s illness.


    However, when she saw Yang Meijuan, she found out that she was poisoned with the same poison as Xu Zhizhi.


    After looking at it with the eyes of the sky, she even discovered that the poison on Xu Zhizhi''s body was actually poisoned by Yang Meijuan.


    This woman was jealous of Xu Zhizhi''s beauty, and the man she had a crush on really liked Xu Zhizhi, so she was jealous, and was bought by the poisonous old man, who secretly poisoned Xu Zhizhi.


    Not only that, but after Xu Zhizhi''s poisoning broke out, she deliberately set a rhythm in the educated youth''s spot, and made rumors that Xu Zhizhi was indiscreet and messed with people, so she got a strange disease!


    If it wasn''t for Xu Zhizhi''s good luck, she met her, and she happened to get that set of exercises, which could help Xu Zhizhi detoxify.


    Knowing the physical condition at that time with Xu Zhizhi, I am afraid that it will not be able to support it at all!


    This Yang Meijuan actually came to find her?


    Did Xu Zhizhi tell her?


    No, no, Xu Zhizhi is not such a person.


    Then how did she find it?


    Ruan Tang was suspicious, and Yang Meijuan outside the door had already shouted anxiously: "Ruan Tang... Ruan Tang, are you inside? I beg you... Please help me... Help me detoxify..."


    When Ruan Tang heard this, his face instantly became extremely ugly.


    Just then, Jiang Chunshui came out suddenly and asked curiously, "Tangtang, is someone knocking on the door outside?"


    Ruan Tang looked even more ugly when he saw Jiang Chunshui.


    She said quickly: "Grandma, I''ll be back soon after I go out."


    After she finished speaking, she strode over, stretched out her hand and lightly pressed it on the door bolt.


    This move seems ordinary, but in fact, Ruan Tang has already made a move on Yang Meijuan!


    The moment she held down the door bolt, the spiritual power in her palm passed through the door panel and hit Yang Meijuan, causing her to retreat several steps and finally fell to the ground.


    Ruan Tang quickly opened the door and walked out.


    Then he closed the door again so that Jiang Chunshui would not see it.


    She stood outside the door and looked at Yang Meijuan who was lying on the ground with cold eyes: "How did you find it?"


    If Xu Zhizhi really said what she said, then she is really blind!


    "I..." Yang Meijuan looked at Ruan Tang''s icy eyes and shivered suddenly.

 Chapter 602： Im just lying to you

    Chapter 602 is just lying to you


    Yang Meijuan originally wanted to fool the past, but she didn''t understand what was going on. As soon as she saw Ruan Tang''s cold eyes, she felt scared.


    Involuntarily, she told the truth: "I... I remember the last time you... went... went to see Xu Zhizhi... and... said... Xu Zhizhi lived in your house when he was detoxifying...


    I...I''m here...but I...I found Dr. Zhou...Dr. Zhou...he...he said...he couldn''t understand...


    I...I really...have no choice...that''s why...I came to you...I wanted to...want to ask...Xu...Xu Zhizhi...how on earth...how did she solve...the...poison...you..."


    Yang Meijuan was in great pain at this time. She was tortured to the point of madness, and her speech was intermittent.


    She said it was uncomfortable, and Ruan Tang was also uncomfortable hearing it.


    However, Ruan Tang was still a little happy to learn that Xu Zhizhi did not betray her.


    She looked at Yang Meijuan with disgust: "I don''t know how she solved the poison. You should go back and ask Xu Zhizhi. Also, don''t come to me again, or I will report the case."


    Yang Meijuan didn''t expect her to be so ruthless, and she was stunned.


    Ruan Tang refused to pay attention to her, and planned to leave after speaking.


    Xu Zhizhi took a great look, and suddenly rushed over to hold her: "No...you...you can''t go...I...I''m poisoned...you...you help...help me..."


    "Why?" Ruan Tang gave her a cold look, raised her hand, and overturned her to the ground, "Yang Meijuan, where did you come from and dare to come to me? Why are you poisoned, what should you do? won''t you forget?"


    Yang Meijuan fell to the ground in pain, looking at Ruan Tang in horror.


    She just saw clearly, Ruan Tang didn''t approach her at all, just waved her hand, and she was knocked to the ground by a huge force!


    This is so weird, how did Ruan Tang do it?


    Is she still human?


    Yang Meijuan was horrified.


    Ruan Tang knew that she would definitely not give up, so she continued: "Yang Meijuan, have you smelled that stench on your body?"


    Yang Meijuan rounded her eyes again, as if she was very ashamed.


    Ruan Tang didn''t plan to let her go like this, so she continued: "Are you curious, you have already cleared the poison on your body, why did you get poisoned again?"


    Yang Meijuan looked at Ruan Tang in shock.


    It could be seen that she was really surprised that Ruan Tang knew this.


    Ruan Tang kindly told her: "You went to that old woman and thought she had detoxified you, but do you know that she was just lying to you?


    She uses a crooked method to seal the poison in your body in your body. It seems to have cured you, but in fact it only delays the onset of the poison.


    Once something happens to her side, the magic backfires, and you are the first to suffer. Now, the spell on your body has sworn that the toxin that was suppressed before burst out naturally.


    Now the poison on your body is stronger than that of Xu Zhizhi, and it can be regarded as your retribution. So, you''d better suffer, I can''t save you. "


    Yang Meijuan is too jealous and cruel, just because the man she secretly loves likes Xu Zhizhi, she wants Xu Zhizhi''s life!


    Such a vicious mind, no wonder he was bewitched by the five aunts.


    She will help Yang Meijuan detoxify unless her brain is flooded.


    Yang Meijuan looked at Ruan Tang in horror, as if surprised why she knew.


    But at the end, her eyes turned red with anger.

 Chapter 603： thank you

    Chapter 603 Thank you shot


    Yang Meijuan stared at Ruan Tang with bloodshot eyes.


    Perhaps the desire to survive was too strong, and she suddenly burst out with great strength.


    Not only did she successfully get up from the ground, but she also rushed towards Ruan Tang excitedly: "Can you save me... Can you save me? I beg you... You save me... You..."


    Ruan Tang frowned in disgust, looking at her crazy look, and subconsciously wanted to shoot.


    Who knew that at this moment, a voice of thanks suddenly came from the side: "Tangtang, what are you doing?"


    Ruan Tang paused, turned his head subconsciously, and looked at Xie Ci.


    Xie Ci walked towards her step by step, with a warm smile on his face.


    At this moment, Yang Meijuan had already pounced in front of Ruan Tang, and stretched out her arms, she was about to catch her.


    Xie Ci suddenly said: "Why are you still here? Aren''t you going back?"


    Yang Meijuan instantly stiffened when she heard this.


    She stood stiffly in front of Ruan Tang, her hands still holding out to grab someone.


    The whole person seemed to have been tapped and remained motionless.


    After a while, her eyes flashed, and she suddenly withdrew her hands, as if suffering from hysteria, and said in a daze: "Yes... go back... I want to go back... I go back..."


    After , she slowly turned around and walked away step by step.


    Ruan Tang raised her eyebrows and gave her a complicated look, but said nothing.


    After seeing Yang Meijuan walk away, she turned to look at Xie Ci: "Why are you here?"


    Xie Ci chuckled: "If I don''t come, won''t you be bullied by her?"


    Ruan Tang frowned, a little dissatisfied: "She can''t bully me."


    Xie Ci sighed, and seemed a little helpless: "But you are still too soft-hearted, you can''t be soft-hearted when dealing with this kind of person, Tangtang, do you understand?"


    Ruan Tang refused to admit this, she immediately retorted: "The village has just died, and she made a special trip to find me again. I don''t know who asked me the location of my house. If something happened to her suddenly, others would definitely Doubt over me."


    If it wasn''t for this scruple, how could she have Yang Meijuan acting as a demon here.


    Moreover, Yang Meijuan is now poisoned and attacked again, and she has also lost a lot of life by the fifth aunt.


    It seems that he will not live long.


    Her body is now broken like a rotten doll, as if she will get angry at any time.


    Where does she dare to shoot at will?


    If Yang Meijuan died here, she would have broken her tongue, and others would suspect that Yang Meijuan''s death had something to do with her.


    and the two corpses that she had managed to get past, she must be suspected again.


    She''s a real rat-killer.


    is not soft-hearted.


    Thank you speeches are all nonsense.


    Ruan Tang glanced at Xie Ci with dissatisfaction, but Xie Ci admitted his mistake very quickly, and his attitude was very good: "Okay, I understand, I have misunderstood you, okay?"


    Ruan Tang was satisfied.


    Thinking that Xie Ci had just helped, she asked again, "Do you want to go in for a drink?"


    I didn''t want to say thank you but shook my head and refused: "Farewell, you can walk with me, I have something to ask you."


    Ruan Tang was stunned for a moment, but thinking of thanking him for his help, he agreed: "That''s fine, but you have to wait for me. I''ll tell my grandma and the others, so they don''t worry."


    Thanks are naturally full of promises.


    Ruan Tang pushed the door and went in, and said to Jiang Chunshui, "Grandma, I''ll go out for a while, Xie Ci has something to do with me."


    Jiang Chunshui came out immediately. Seeing that Xie Ci was really there, but the person who spoke earlier was gone, he couldn''t help asking, "What happened to that person just now?"

 Chapter 604： i know where they are

    Chapter 604 I know where they are


    Ruan Tang did not expect that Jiang Chunshui would actually ask about Yang Meijuan, so he could only say: "That person was a lunatic just now, and the person who came to ask for money has already been driven away."


    The truth must not be told, otherwise Jiang Chunshui didn''t know how worried he was, and Ruan Tang could only lie and perfunctory.


    She just set up a small soundproof barrier, Jiang Chunshui should not be able to hear her and Yang Meijuan''s words.


    So Ruan Tang lied confidently, and was not afraid that Jiang Chunshui would find out.


    Jiang Chunshui didn''t realize that she was lying, but when she heard that the man was a lunatic, she couldn''t help worrying: "Why did the lunatic come here? Then be careful when you go out later, and don''t meet her again. Those Crazy people are irrational, be careful to hurt you."


    Ruan Tang smiled and comforted her: "It''s okay, grandma, she''s gone."


    Xie Ci also said: "Grandma, don''t worry, I will protect Tangtang."


    Jiang Chunshui was relieved: "That''s fine, you go out, be careful on the road."


    Ruan Tang then went out with thanks.


    didn''t want to go out not too far, Xie Ci asked: "When I came back, I heard that there was an accident in the village, and people died. What happened?"


    Ruan Tang had guessed that this was what he wanted to ask before, and he was not surprised to hear it now.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that Wang Debao asked Wang Zhaodi to find her husband''s house, and they brought back two desperadoes. They disliked Wang Zhaodi''s bad looks, and Wang Zhaodi didn''t want to marry them, so they said I was her sister and encouraged them to arrest me."


    Ruan Tang said this, and sneered sneeringly, "The two later had an infighting and killed each other. Now it''s cold. Wang Zhaodi''s face was scratched by one of them, so I guess it''s not a good feeling."


    Because she was in the village, Ruan Tang was worried about being heard, but she still didn''t say that the deaths of the two were related to her.


    But she knew that the thank you speech could definitely be guessed.


    "They really deserve to die." Xie Ci sneered and asked her again, "What about Wang Zhaodi? You can''t just cheapen her like that."


    Ruan Tang shrugged: "How come? She''s already disfigured, I''m afraid she won''t be able to marry in this life."


    Xie Ci still felt cheap, Wang Zhaodi: "How can these be enough? She is courting death!"


    Seeing that he was dissatisfied, Ruan Tang said again: "I just think that she is disfigured now, and she will definitely not be able to marry in the future. Very unhappy."


    She said these words very meaningfully, and when I heard the resignation, I understood what she meant.


    He was a little stunned: "You want her to see Erya?"


    Ruan Tang asked back with a smile: "They are sisters, shouldn''t they be dependent on each other?"


    Xie Ci couldn''t help laughing.


    He was also worried that Ruan Tang was too soft-hearted, but now it seemed that he was unfounded.


    Also, how could she be soft-hearted?


    She is no longer the kind-hearted little girl she used to be.


    "It''s fine if you have a plan. But..." Xie Ci said here and paused suddenly, "Wang Zhaodi''s character is distorted now. If you let her go to see Erya, are you not afraid that they will fight against each other and threaten Dr. Song and the others?"


    After a pause, he looked at Ruan Tang again and asked, "Or are you planning to find them?"


    "I do have this plan." Ruan Tang frowned in embarrassment, "I just don''t know where they went after they left. Dr. Zhou seems to be quite familiar with Dr. Song, maybe you can ask him."


    Who knows Xie Ci suddenly said: "You don''t need to ask Dr. Zhou, I know where they are."

 Chapter 605： I dont want to make you sad anymore

    Chapter 605 I don''t want to make you sad anymore


    "You know?" Ruan Tang looked at Xie Ci in surprise, "You... how did you know?"


    Xieci looked at her fixedly, and said meaningfully: "Because as long as it is related to you, I know."


    Ruan Tang met his gaze, and felt as if his heart had been hit hard by something, and couldn''t help but blush a little: "You... have you investigated it on purpose?"


    "Yes." Xie Ci suddenly approached her, then sighed, "I don''t want to make you sad again."


    Ruan Tang was stunned for a moment: "Don''t want to... make me... sad?"


    What''s the meaning?


    Why does she feel that the meaning revealed in these words is very abnormal?


    Has she been sad before?


    Or, what else do you know about thanking you?


    "What do you mean by that? Do you know something? Yes, you must know a lot more than me, so can you tell me what you know? Will something happen to them?"


    Ruan Tang guessed countless possibilities, and felt that the most likely one was that something would happen to Dr. Song and his wife.


    Xie Ci said that he didn¡¯t want to make her sad any more. In fact, he was talking about her in the previous life, right?


    No, she still doesn''t know if that person in the previous life was her!


    "I knew it, you can definitely guess it." Xie Ci smiled, but did not say what would happen to Dr. Song and his wife, just said, "They are in Xiangcheng, and it will be a little troublesome to visit them now."


    Ruan Tang was stunned: "Why are they there?"


    Xie Ci explained: "Not long after they left Shanhe Village, they were secretly taken to Xiangcheng to treat some people there, but they have never been able to return."


    Ruan Tang''s face suddenly became unsightly: "You mean, someone needs their treatment, so they are trapped there?"


    Xieci nodded; "The same can be said, but they are still safe now. Dr. Song''s medical skills are very good, no one will embarrass him."


    After a pause, he said, "If you want to see them, just practice hard. There is much more danger there than here, so you can''t go there rashly. I can assure you that they will be safe within three years. "


    Ruan Tang was silent for a long time. She thought about a lot of things before asking again, "Then when do you think I can go to them?"


    She clearly felt that her current strength was not bad.


    Xie Ci said: "When you can cultivate to the foundation, I will accompany you to find them."


    Ruan Tang felt depressed instantly when he thought of his current strength.


    She has only reached the second level of Qi Refining, and she is too far away from Foundation Establishment!


    Ruan Tang asked desperately, "Does it have to be foundation building?"


    Xieci looked at her like that and thought it was funny, but he nodded with a straight face: "Yes, it must be the foundation. Don''t think that you are very powerful now, there are many masters over there, you can''t take risks."


    Ruan Tang had to ask him, "Are you sure they won''t have an accident within three years?"


    If in the next three years, they really will be fine.


    Then it''s okay for her to go later.


    Originally, she wanted to find people, but she just didn¡¯t want them to have an accident.


    When it comes to feelings, there are really not many.


    After all, they have never gotten along.


    And she has a strong sense of unreality until now.


    Is she really the original owner?


    The thank you speech is not the wrong person, right?


    Xieci raised his hand and put his hand on her shoulder: "I said, I won''t make you sad again. So this time, will you believe me?"


    Ruan Tang pouted secretly.


    What do you mean by believing in him this time?


    said as if she didn''t believe him last time.

 Chapter 606： Our Lady of the Table

    Chapter 606 The Table of the Virgin


    Ruan Tang secretly slandered in her heart, but looking at Xie Ci looking at her seriously, she couldn''t help but soften her heart, so she agreed: "Okay, I believe you, okay?"


    Sure enough, Xie Ci laughed when he heard this: "As long as you are willing to believe me."


    Ruan Tang suddenly remembered Yang Meijuan and the words she said to Yang Meijuan before thanking him.


    She knew that Xie Ci used some kind of trick on Yang Meijuan to fool her away.


    She even sensed a flash of killing intent at the time. The technique she used to thank her was very dangerous, and Yang Meijuan was likely to die.


    But she opened her mouth, but still didn''t ask.


    Since she didn''t stop her at the time, why should she ask now?


    It would be too **** to ask.


    Anyway, Yang Meijuan was wrong in her own mind. She didn''t have a good heart, so she gave Xu Zhizhi medicine, but she didn''t know that she was also poisoned.


    When she went to Xu Zhizhi that time, she saw the problem in Yang Meijuan and said it on the spot, which not only slapped Yang Meijuan in the face, but also reminded her.


    Yang Meijuan only had skin-to-skin contact. Although she was poisoned, it was not as deep as Xu Zhizhi''s poison. As long as she was treated well, she might not be able to save her life.


    But she didn''t know how to repent, and she also found the fifth aunt, the sorcerer, and wanted to use sorcery to save her life.


    But he didn''t know that although the fifth aunt knew some crooked things, she was a complete liar!


    Ruan Tang had seen how Aunt Wu deceived Wang Zhaodi, so she could basically guess that Yang Meijuan was probably also deceived by Aunt Wu.


    Aunt Wu is greedy and selfish. In order to achieve her goals, her mouth is full of lies.


    She probably used some kind of method to suppress the poison on Yang Meijuan''s body, making this silly woman think that the poison on her body has been lifted, and then she was deceived by the fifth aunt to lose a lot of life.


    When the fifth aunt dies, her sorcery will not only fail, but will also backfire.


    The poison on Yang Meijuan''s body was not that serious at first, but without the suppression of sorcery, she was attacked again, plus she lost a lot of lifespan, it was the time of weakness.


    This burst out, and the poison on her body was even more serious than Xu Zhizhi''s.


    Even if Xie resigned, Yang Meijuan would not live long.


    But Yang Meijuan''s selfish temperament, seeing that she was about to die, she would definitely be entangled.


    If Xie Ci hadn''t fooled her away, things would have become very troublesome.


    In this way, how can Ruan Tang blame Xie Ci for using the mind trick?


    She''s not the kind of heroine who looks good and beautiful on the surface but is actually a bitch. While enjoying the benefits, she can confidently accuse the other party of her tricks.


    The two walked around the village, and before they knew it, the time passed.


    It was not until Chen Xianjin suddenly brought the public security to find Ruan Tang to ask about the case, and Ruan Tang realized that so long had passed.


    She couldn''t help but glance at Xie Ci.


    She and Xie Ci didn''t talk much, how does time pass so fast?


    The police took notes while asking questions.


    Because the police station in the town has limited conditions now, there is only one bus, which can''t hold so many people.


    Therefore, considering that Ruan Tang was also a victim, she did not take her back to make a transcript, and let her go home after inquiring about the situation.


    Actually, when Chen Xian went to report the case, he already told the general situation. On the way here, the public security asked carefully again, and they had already asked the whole thing clearly. They knew that the two were looking at Ruan Tang''s beauty and wanted to arrest her.

 Chapter 607： Let Wang Zhaodi live rather than die

    Chapter 607 Let Wang Zhaodi live rather than die


    When they asked Ruan Tang to make a record, they recognized that Ruan Tang was the girl who saved Xu Zhizhi last time.


    Because she is so beautiful, she left a deep impression on them.


    So when the public security officer in charge of making the transcript saw her, he felt sympathy for her, and at the same time, he was very glad that she was not taken away by those two people.


    Although the two of them have become corpses, it is impossible to ask what their purpose is.


    But Ruan Tang''s appearance, once captured by those two people, can imagine what kind of treatment will be encountered.


    After Ruan Tang finished writing the transcript, Xie Ci sent her home in person.


    Although there was a faint smile on his face, Ruan Tang could still see that he was very unhappy.


    So when Xie Ci sent her home and wanted to leave, Ruan Tang couldn''t help but took his hand: "Xie Ci, are you angry? Is it because of those two people, or because of Wang Zhaodi? Those two people She''s already dead, and Wang Zhaodi has learned a lesson now, so don''t touch her for the time being, okay?"


    There was imploring in her tone, not because she was soft-hearted towards Wang Zhaodi and wanted to let her go.


    I just don¡¯t want Xie Ci to take action.


    Xie Ci just cleaned up Yang Meijuan, she didn''t stop her, but if Xie Ci started to attack Wang Zhaodi so soon, she always felt very uneasy.


    Thank you is a magic cultivator, and there are rules and punishments left by Heavenly Dao in the body. It is very likely that he has offended Heavenly Dao before receiving such punishment.


    Ruan Tang didn''t want him to continue to use the ability of magic cultivator, because he was afraid that if he used it too much, it would stimulate the rules in his body and make him suffer again.


    Seeing Xie Ci did not speak, she continued to persuade: "Xie Ci, do you believe me? I won''t let her go, but don''t do anything to her, okay?"


    Xieci looked at her pleading eyes, her heart softened instantly: "Okay, I promise you, I won''t touch her."


    He knew what Ruan Tang was worried about.


    So he can deal with Wang Zhaodi without using the ability of magic cultivator.


    But to deal with a small Wang Zhaodi, where would you use those abilities?


    He has many ways to let Wang Zhaodi live rather than die!


    That woman has a bad mind. She has provoked Ruan Tang several times before, but this time she even colluded with outsiders, wanting to let Ruan Tang be taken away so that she can never be saved!


    Even though he knew that Ruan Tang had already cultivated and was not afraid of those two people at all, he was still very angry.


    Therefore, he will never forgive Wang Zhaodi.


    Since this woman is courting death, he will fulfill her and let her know what is real despair!


    Ruan Tang was relieved when he saw that he agreed.


    She thought for a while, and then quickly asked him: "What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you later."


    Xie Ci thought about it seriously, and finally said with a smile: "Well...this one...you can do whatever you want. Anyway, I will like it if you do it."


    Ruan Tang felt that his face was very hot, and quickly released his hand and closed the door.


    Xie Ci looked at the closed door, thinking of Ruan Tang''s blushing face just now, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Ruan Tang listened to his hearty laughter, but felt his face getting hotter and hotter, and hurriedly stepped into the yard, not daring to listen any more.


    Really, the voice of thank you is so good!


    How could he foul like this!


    If it goes on like this, she will not be able to stand firm.


    Not long after she walked into the yard, she suddenly saw Ruan Mingjian approaching.


    Ruan Tang didn''t care, and was about to say hello to him, but Ruan Mingjian looked at her in surprise: "Sister Tangtang, why are you so red?"

 Chapter 608： amazing change

    Chapter 608 Amazing Changes


    Ruan Tang looked at Ruan Mingjian''s simple and ignorant eyes, and his face instantly turned redder.


    She tried her best to keep her face straight, pretending to be casual: "Oh, nothing, it''s just too hot."


    Ruan Mingjian was still young and didn''t understand many things, so Ruan Tang was easily fooled.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but secretly rejoice that today''s children have access to too few things, which is not like the development of the Internet in later generations, even kindergarten children may know more than adults!


    This has to be replaced by future generations, she absolutely cannot fool Ruan Mingjian!


    Ruan Tang quickly asked him again: "Are you going to go out to play? The village is too messy today, why don''t you go out and just play in the yard."


    Ruan Mingjian nodded obediently: "Oh."


    ¡­


    On the other hand, the police brought by Chen Xianjin checked the scene while taking notes for Wang Debao.


    After inspection, it was found that there were no extra traces at the scene.


    At this time, the conditions are poor, and they are a small place, there are not many strong professionals, and many things cannot be checked.


    But the two corpses, even if the person is dead, the two faces are still very ferocious, making people feel that their faces are not good, like the kind of vicious gangsters.


    The short knives they hold in their hands are not like hatchets or kitchen knives in ordinary farmhouses, but more like they are used for bad things.


    So after the police inspected the body, they came to the same conclusion as Chen Jinjin, suspecting that the two were bad guys, and planning to take the body back to check their identities.


    Because the two were brought into the village by Wang Debao, and the villagers testified about this, Wang Debao could not deny it at all.


    In addition, Wang Zhaodi also brought two people with him and wanted to take Ruan Tang away. It seemed like a vicious case of colluding with those two people to kidnap Ruan Tang.


    So in the end, the police not only took away the body, but also Wang Debao and Wang Zhaodi.


    It was just that Wang Zhaodi was unconscious and had injuries on his face.


    After the police took her to the town, they had to take her to the health center first, so that the doctor could examine her to see when she would wake up.


    As a result of this inspection, it was found that Wang Zhaodi had many new and old scars on her body, and she was severely malnourished. It was obvious that she had been abused for a long time!


    The police had already investigated when they were taking notes in the village, and they knew what kind of life Wang Zhaodi lived in the Wang family.


    So after learning that she had layers upon layers of scars and was severely malnourished, she locked up Wang Debao and interrogated her overnight.


    Tossed Wang Debao hard.


    The police all felt that the problem was with Wang Debao, and they disdained Wang Debao, who had abused his own daughter for a long time. Of course, they would not be polite to him.


    However, what they never expected was that Wang Zhaodi lay in the hospital all night, and the next day, the hospital suddenly called and said that Wang Zhaodi''s situation was very wrong!


    After they rushed over, they were shocked to see Wang Zhaodi.


    A female police officer asked, "How did she become like this?"


    Because Wang Zhaodi is a woman, she must be accompanied by a female police officer during the examination.


    So yesterday when the doctor examined Wang Zhaodi, she was the one watching.


    She could see very clearly at that time, so she was very sympathetic to Wang Zhaodi.


    Wang Zhaodi really brought someone to arrest Ruan Tang, this matter has not been found out yet, she is only a suspect now.


    But the scars on her body are real!


    So the female police officer sympathized with her.


    Who knew that Wang Zhaodi''s appearance had changed drastically after one night''s absence!

 Chapter 609： Got a strange disease?

    Chapter 609 Got a strange disease?


    Everyone looked at Wang Zhaodi in shock.


    The changes on her body are really weird.


    is so weird that people can''t help but suspect that she was dropped by someone.


    Otherwise, there is no explanation at all!


    A good person. He was normal yesterday. Although he was injured and unconscious, he seemed to have no other problems.


    It turned out that only one night had passed, and there were actually a lot of white hairs in her withered and yellow hair. Wrinkles suddenly appeared on her young face!


    seems to be twenty years older all of a sudden.


    This is definitely not normal!


    So after the police were shocked, they quickly became suspicious.


    The police headed by soon said: "She can''t be Wang Zhaodi, she must have been ripped off!"


    The doctor of the health center immediately shook his head and denied it: "It''s impossible. She has been lying here since she came yesterday. The nurses do rounds from time to time. If someone loses her bag, the nurses can''t find it."


    The police became excited: "But look at her face! Wang Zhaodi is only twenty years old, and now this person looks almost fifty years old, how could it be Wang Zhaodi?"


    The doctor also thought it was too suspicious, so he thought about it and said: "This is really strange, could she have some strange disease, so her body is aging badly?


    To be honest, when we first saw her, we also suspected that Wang Zhaodi was lost. But we checked her injuries and were pretty sure she was Wang Zhaodi.


    Although she has aged badly, the scars on her body are still there. There were quite a few notable scars, and I was very impressed, so there''s absolutely no way I could be wrong.


    And you see, Wang Zhaodi has many healed scars on her hands, and she also has scars on her hands, all in exactly the same position. If you drop the bag, you can''t always have the same scars on your body, right? "


    The female police officer walked over and carefully examined Wang Zhaodi''s hands, and she found obvious scars on her hands.


    So, is this person really Wang Zhaodi?


    But how could she be so old?


    She is only twenty years old, how could she be so old in just one night?


    This rate of aging is simply unbelievable and absolutely abnormal!


    All the police officers were shocked, but they didn¡¯t know how to treat diseases.


    In the end, I can only ask the doctor: "She is in such a situation, is she really suffering from a strange disease? Then will she continue to age like this?"


    The doctor said after deliberation: "Mostly she has some kind of strange disease. As for whether she will continue to age like this, I am not sure for the time being. I have never seen this kind of strange disease before, so I can only give her an infusion first to supplement nutrition. , and see what happens next."


    He is a doctor and doesn''t believe in those feudal superstitions, so for Wang Zhaodi''s situation, he subconsciously thinks about the strange disease, and never thought that she was caught in some kind of evil spell.


    The police also don''t know how to treat the disease. Seeing that Wang Zhaodi is getting old and unconscious, she can only listen to the doctor and let her lie down and see when she can wake up.


    As a result, Wang Zhaodi was in a coma for three days.


    In fact, she should have aged long ago, but the fifth aunt gave her that medicine at that time.


    Although that medicine is not a good thing, it can temporarily delay her aging, and even make her spirited.


    And this medicine is not the same as sorcery, so after the fifth aunt died, this medicine continued to play a role.


    Until Wang Zhaodi was injured this time and was hit by Ruan Tang''s spiritual power, the medicine on her body was completely exhausted, so her body collapsed all at once.

 Chapter 610： wake

    Chapter 610 Awakening


    Neither the doctor nor the police would have imagined that Wang Zhaodi would have such a bizarre experience, and naturally they would not have thought of the reason for her rapid aging.


    And Wang Zhaodi was very old, and without the support from the previous medicine, her body collapsed and became extraordinarily weak.


    So this time, she was in a coma for three days before she regained some energy and woke up from the coma.


    As soon as she woke up, she found that her face was hurting badly.


    The man who scratched her face that day was ruthless, and was stimulated by Ruan Tang''s words, and he was particularly ruthless when he attacked.


    Although his knife did not kill Wang Zhaodi, it left a deep and long wound on her face.


    Because the wound was too deep, it not only injured the muscles and nerves under the skin, but also left a stab wound on Wang Zhaodi''s cheekbones.


    It can be seen how ruthless that knife is.


    Because the nerves and muscles were injured, even if her wound healed, she would leave ugly scars in the future, and even half of her face would be paralyzed.


    After Wang Zhaodi''s rapid aging, her current physical fitness is similar to that of a fifty-year-old body, and her recovery ability cannot be compared with that of young people.


    So when she woke up from the coma, the wound on her face barely scabbed over.


    She moved the wound with a slight movement, so the pain was extremely severe.


    The burning pain made Wang Zhaodi want to go crazy.


    She couldn''t help screaming in agony. However, this scream caused the wound on her face. It was only a barely scabbed wound in the first place, but it opened a small opening in an instant, and the pain made her even more uncomfortable.


    But her screams alarmed the police guarding outside.


    The police rushed in immediately, and seeing that she had woken up, but her expression was painful, she couldn''t help feeling sympathy for her.


    comforted her and said, "You hold back your face and tear your wound carefully. I''ll call a doctor for you."


    After he finished speaking, he quickly walked outside the ward, but he didn''t dare to go far, so he shouted in the corridor: "Doctor! The doctor is coming! Wang Zhaodi is awake!"


    Wang Zhaodi, who was lying on the hospital bed, was stunned when she heard the police''s words.


    Wound?


    What wound?


    No, why does her face hurt so much?


    Is her face hurt?


    what happened?


    Just thinking of this, a picture suddenly popped up in Wang Zhaodi''s mind.


    A ferocious black and thin man slashed her face fiercely with a knife!


    The fierce eyes and the bright knife, scared Wang Zhaoyi screamed on the spot: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    She was so scared that she even forgot the pain in her face.


    She didn''t react suddenly until a sharp, tear-like pain came from her face.


    She tried her best to straighten her face, for fear of pulling the wound again, but she felt a sudden heat flow from the wound on her face.


    That is¡­


    At this moment, the police heard her terrified screams and rushed in again. After seeing Wang Zhaodi, he was immediately frightened.


    The wound on Wang Zhaodi''s face was torn, and blood was flowing out, which looked very scary.


    She is very ordinary, and she has been abused for a long time, her hair is messy, and her face has a bitter look.


    Now suddenly twenty or thirty years old, he is only twenty years old, but he looks like fifty years old, his messy hair has turned gray, and there are many wrinkles on his face.


    looks even more unsightly.


    Not to mention, there was a twisted and hideous wound on her face. After stitching it up, it crawled on her face like an ugly centipede.

 Chapter 611： scary eyes

    Chapter 611 Scary eyes


    The police looked at Wang Zhaodi''s appearance, and felt terrible, and even had the urge to flee.


    Because Wang Zhaodi suddenly aged, this situation is very strange. Now that her wounds are bleeding, she looks like a monster.


    But what is even more shocking is Wang Zhaodi''s eyes at this time.


    Her eyes were dark and faint, and they didn''t seem to have any brilliance at all, very intimidating.


    Her appearance at this time was originally unbearable to witness, but with those penetrating eyes, her whole person became a monster.


    Public Security was stared at by her dark eyes, and even took a step back in fright.


    almost ran away.


    Fortunately, the doctor and nurse who heard the movement quickly rushed over.


    When the poor little policeman saw them, he felt as if he had come back to life again.


    He glanced at Wang Zhaodi cautiously, and quickly explained: "She just woke up, didn''t know what was going on, and suddenly screamed in fright, and then the wound opened, and it may need to be treated."


    After finished speaking, he turned his head again and looked at Wang Zhaodi vigilantly.


    When he first saw Wang Zhaodi, he looked at her miserable appearance. In fact, he didn''t quite believe that she would do such an excessive thing and take those two bad guys to arrest an innocent girl.


    But seeing Wang Zhaodi''s eyes now, he somehow felt that Wang Zhaodi might really be able to do such a thing.


    Although he has not been a police officer for a long time, only three years.


    But over the years, he has also arrested many people and seen many criminals.


    However, those criminals rarely have such terrifying eyes as Wang Zhaodi.


    Even among the prisoners who have killed people, few people have such terrifying eyes as Wang Zhaodi.


    Looking at her eyes, he even thought that if she had the strength to give her a knife, she might dare to kill.


    Compared to her, Ruan Tang, who was almost taken away, was two extremes from her.


    Ruan Tang is not only beautiful, but also has very clean eyes, which will only make people feel warm after watching it.


    When was taking notes for Ruan Tang, he happened to be next to him.


    At that time, he had only seen the two corpses with hideous expressions, and he felt a little uncomfortable. But after seeing Ruan Tang, it seemed that the sun shone into his heart, dispelling all the darkness and making him feel happy.


    So Wang Zhaodi at this time is really two extremes compared to Ruan Tang.


    She would ask people to arrest Ruan Tang, which seems to be easy to understand.


    Wang Zhaodi''s eyes have always been gloomy. She was actually in severe pain, but after she was completely awake, her senses recovered.


    Afraid that she would turn into an ugly monster, she has been trying her best to endure it.


    So after the doctor and nurse came in, she immediately asked excitedly: "Doctor, can my face be cured? I beg you, you must cure me! I''m only twenty years old, with such a wound on my face. , how can you get married in the future?"


    Hearing her words, the doctors and nurses subconsciously looked at her gray hair and the obvious wrinkles on her face, and their eyes became a little weird.


    Wang Zhaodi keenly noticed that their eyes were not right, and immediately became excited: "What kind of eyes do you have? Could it be that my face can''t be cured? Do you think that I have no money, so you refuse to help me treat my face? You do it on purpose? is not it?"


    The more she talked, the more her face became extremely distorted.


    The nurse was dissatisfied when she heard this: "You are so badly injured, how can you not leave a scar?"


    Let me tell you, because Tangtang is a medical practitioner and walks the right way, the breath on her body will make people very comfortable, and she is beautiful, so people who see her will feel that way, this is not pure The halo of the heroine, deliberately the black king recruits Di~


    ps: Ah, ah, the timing of this chapter is wrong, wait for me to find the editor to adjust the order. ¨“_¨“

 Chapter 612： Ruan family that ugly

    Chapter 612 The Ugly Ruan Family


    Wang Zhaodi was originally very blackened. Even if Ruan Tang messed up her memory, her blackened personality would not change because of this.


    This time, she suffered a serious knife wound on her face, which not only hurts badly, but is also destined to be disfigured, which has put her on the verge of madness.


    So when she heard the nurse''s words, she became hysterical: "How can it be cured? You must be lying to me, I don''t believe it! The ugly guy in the Ruan family can be cured, how can my injury be cured? !"


    Wang Zhaodi had never met Ji Wanying. When Ruan''s house set up the wine, she was still locked at home and didn''t go at all.


    But although she didn''t go, the rest of the Wang family ran to grab the food and drink, and they had met Ji Wanying.


    At that time, Ruan Tang put makeup on Ji Wanying to cover up the scars on her face and neck, and used a head flower and neck strap to cover it up. No one noticed that Ji Wanying had any scars.


    only saw Ji Wanying''s radiant beauty.


    Wang Debao is shameless. He was stunned when he saw the beautiful Ji Wanying, and secretly remembered her appearance in his heart.


    After returning home, he looked at the ugly looking Wang Zhaodi, and couldn''t help but be filled with disgust.


    While beating her, he said Ji Wanying''s beauty, and also lamented that Ji Wanying''s appearance had changed a lot. She used to be ugly, but she didn''t expect to be so beautiful now.


    Wang Zhaodi knew that she was not good-looking enough, so she always paid special attention to her appearance.


    She used to deceive herself and think that Ruan Tang was her own sister. In fact, it was because she thought that she would hope to become as beautiful as Ruan Tang.


    So Wang Debao''s disgust and emotion were like a knife that stabbed deeply into her heart.


    made her uncomfortable, and she couldn''t help but be jealous of Ji Wanying, who had changed her appearance, and felt that heaven was unfair.


    Why is Ji Wanying so ugly that she can become a beauty?


    She can''t do it?


    After being injured this time, she was both afraid and couldn''t help but think of Ji Wanying.


    Luckily, she thought that since Ji Wanying was so injured that she could recover, she just had a scar on her face, could she recover as well?


    The nurse beat her like that, how could she bear it?


    So on impulse, I said what was in my heart.


    The public security was particularly impressed with Ruan Tang. As soon as he heard Wang Zhaodi say, "The Ruan family is ugly," he subconsciously thought of Ruan Tang.


    He didn''t know Ji Wanying, so he thought that Wang Zhaodi was talking about Ruan Tang, so he couldn''t help it on the spot: "Wang Zhaodi, what do you mean by the Ruan family''s ugly?


    You had better cooperate obediently with the doctor''s treatment. The wound on your face is too deep, and it was difficult to handle in the first place. Now the wound is torn. If you don''t cooperate well, it will only aggravate your injury. "


    Wang Zhaodi''s tone was too intense, and the words he said were too vicious, which really made life not good.


    So the police officer''s tone was also very rude.


    Wang Zhaodi was very concerned about her face, so she quickly said: "Am I right? There is an ugly guy in the Ruan family named Ji Wanying. She was burned by a fire before and turned into an ugly guy.


    But I heard that she is all right now, and she is as beautiful as a fairy. She can be cured as ugly as she is, why can''t my injury be cured?


    You must be deliberately not wanting to cure me, you want me to be ugly! "


    In fact, Wang Zhaodi has been abused by her family all the time, and she has never been to a health center, so in her heart, she always felt that the doctors in the health center must be very powerful.


    Now that she heard that it could not be cured, of course she did not want to believe it.

 Chapter 613： uninvited guest

    Chapter 613 Uninvited Guest


    The public security was stunned when she heard her words, because Wang Zhaodi said it firmly, it really didn''t look like she was lying.


    Can burn scars be cured?


    The police felt that it was unlikely, but he was not sure. After all, he did not study medicine.


    Doctors and nurses are different. As soon as they heard what Wang Zhaodi said, they thought she was lying.


    In such a remote and backward place, there is no scar removal surgery, so neither doctors nor nurses believe that burn scars can be cured.


    The nurse said directly: "You must have heard it wrong. If that person is really burned by the fire as you said, the scars on his body will definitely not be healed."


    Where can Wang Zhaodi believe?


    Although she was jealous of Ji Wanying''s luck, she felt that Ji Wanying was her only hope.


    Since Ji Wanying''s scars can be healed, so can hers.


    The nurse said that she could not be cured, didn''t she shatter her last hope?


    Where can she be reconciled?


    Wang Zhaodi suddenly became hysterical: "You are talking nonsense, you must be lying to me, I won''t believe it! If Ji Wanying can be cured, so can I, you can''t lie to me!"


    She was very excited at this time, and her cry was extremely sharp, which sounded particularly harsh.


    But what she didn''t realize was that because she had been in a coma, she always had an infusion needle in her hand.


    Now that she is excited, her hands are waving, the needle of the infusion will return blood in an instant, and the original transparent infusion tube has turned bloody, and the **** color is still spreading.


    The doctors and nurses didn''t see well, so they quickly held her down.


    But Wang Zhaodi was so excited that they had no choice but to give her a sedative to calm her down first.


    The police looked helpless for a while, and had to say, "I''ll go back to the bureau to report on the situation here, and I''ll be back soon."


    Wang Zhaodi''s situation is really troublesome, he has to go back and report as soon as possible.


    And he felt that with Wang Zhaodi''s temperament, it was really possible to lead someone to arrest Ruan Tang.


    Although she looks pitiful, when she talks about the Ruan family, her tone is full of malice, which is really uncomfortable.


    As a result, when he went back to report this time, he let him know about Ji Wanying.


    Ji Wanying''s case belongs to the old case in their bureau, because the fire was so big that the town saw it.


    At that time, the bureau was afraid of an accident, and hurriedly sent people to investigate, and by the way, they helped put out the fire.


    Naturally, I also knew about Ji Wanying.


    At that time, people were also arrested, but although those people chased Ji Wanying, they didn''t have time to do anything to her. Ji Wanying was burned later, it was purely an accident when she escaped, and it was not a fire set by those people on purpose.


    So although those people were arrested at that time, they were locked up for a while, and then they were released back after a lesson.


    I only feel sorry for Ji Wanying, a beautiful girl in the flower season, but she was burned all over by the fire.


    I was lucky enough to meet a great doctor and saved my life.


    But in the end, she also had scars all over her body, which made her terrible.


    But Wang Zhaodi actually said, Ji Wanying has become more beautiful?


    how can that be!


    People from the Public Security Bureau suspected that Wang Zhaodi was talking nonsense, but there were also some elderly people who were very concerned about it.


    So we still arranged for someone to visit Ji Wanying in Shanhe Village to see if she really recovered.


    Shanhe Village, when Wang Zhaodi woke up, Ruan Tang sensed it.


    But she still didn''t expect that Wang Zhaodi would invite an uninvited guest to the Ruan family as soon as she woke up.


    Eight chapters have been added today~ Are there any ticket rewards?

 Chapter 614： Someone came to Ji Wanying

    Chapter 614 Someone came to Ji Wanying


    Since the accident that day, Ruan Tang has never left home.


    Jiang Chunshui and Tang Hongxiu were frightened, and she was not allowed to go out alone, not even with Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian, they were too young.


    Ruan Tang didn''t want them to worry, so he obediently stayed at home.


    She left a spiritual power on Wang Zhaodi, so when Wang Zhaodi woke up, she immediately sensed it.


    But I didn''t care.


    Wang Zhaodi''s memory is chaotic now, she is not worried that Wang Zhaodi will confess her.


    But Ruan Tang never thought that although Wang Zhaodi didn''t recruit her, because of her disfigurement, she was so stimulated that you kept playing with Ji Wanying.


    also brought an uninvited guest to the Ruan family.


    The man came in the evening, and the Ruan family was sitting in the courtyard having dinner.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door.


    The three sounds of "dong, dong, dong" were slow and slow, and they seemed very polite.


    Ruan Tang heard the knock on the door and felt that the people outside did not seem to be looking for trouble.


    However, such a knock on the door did not sound like someone from the village.


    Is it from outside?


    Who would that be?


    At this time, it is time for meals in the village. Unless there is a really urgent matter, the villagers will not choose this time to come to the door, just like coming to eat on purpose.


    But if there is an urgent matter, the knock on the door will not be so slow.


    So most of them are from outside, and I¡¯m not familiar with them, so I¡¯m extra polite.


    Ruan Aizhou quickly stood up: "I''ll go see who is outside."


    He had already eaten outside. In order not to waste it when he got home, he did not sit down to eat together, but sat in the corner, holding wood and tools, making toys for Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian.


    It happened that his position was closest to the gate, so he was very active.


    With Ruan Aizhou to open the door, other people don¡¯t care.


    Only Ruan Tang gave Ruan Aizhou a complicated look.


    I was so curious, I just peeked at it with my heavenly eyes.


    result¡­


    In short, Ruan Aizhou has suffered.


    Ruan Aizhou didn''t know Ruan Tang''s thoughts at all. He strode to the door, opened the door, and was stunned when he saw the people standing outside.


    He felt that the person outside looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember who this person was.


    Ruan Aizhou immediately became vigilant, and subconsciously blocked the door with his body: "Comrade, who are you looking for?"


    The person here is about the same height as Ruan Aizhou, with darker skin and a tougher appearance.


    Ruan Aizhou is also dark, but not as strong as him.


    So the two stood together, and the difference was immediately revealed.


    The man said, "Hello, Comrade Ruan Aizhou, I am Chen Xinmin. I came here to meet Comrade Ji Wanying, and I told her that she lives here."


    When Ruan Aizhou heard that he was looking for Ji Wanying, he became even more vigilant: "You are looking for Wanying? Do you know her? Does she know you? What do you do? Have I seen you somewhere?"


    Chen Xinmin explained: "We did meet. I was one of the police officers who came to investigate Comrade Ji''s case."


    It was just that at that time, he was just a little boy. Although he sympathized with Ji Wanying''s experience, he couldn''t do anything for her.


    Ruan Aizhou quickly remembered and was not as vigilant as before.


    He laughed: "So it''s you, what''s the matter with you coming to Wanying?"


    "It''s like this, I heard that she healed her scars, so I wanted to see her."


    In those days, Ji Wanying, a young girl in bloom, was bullied in every way because of her beauty and her poor background.


    Those **** still wanted to hit her with the overlord, but fortunately she escaped, otherwise...


    Ahhhhh, I didn''t sleep well, I was too sleepy, I went to bed first, and I''ll make up for the rest of the update during the day.

 Chapter 615： Is this what people do?

    Chapter 615 Is this what people do?


    Chen Xinmin was very happy that Ji Wanying was able to escape, but thinking of what happened to her later, he felt depressed and uncomfortable.


    A beautiful girl in bloom, but she was burned beyond recognition by the fire.


    Such a horrific tragedy, even the most hard-hearted person, I am afraid it will be moved.


    He still remembers Ji Wanying''s scarred appearance, and has never dared to see her since then.


    First, I was afraid that I would feel uncomfortable after watching it, and I couldn''t help the urge to kill. Second, I didn''t want to irritate Ji Wanying.


    Unconsciously, he hadn''t seen Ji Wanying for more than ten years.


    Who knows, when she heard Ji Wanying''s news again, she was already well!


    Chen Xinmin instinctively didn''t believe it, but he couldn''t help but hold some hope in his heart.


    If the scars on Ji Wanying''s body can really be removed, it would be a great thing for her.


    So after he was done with his work, he came over and planned to see Ji Wanying in person.


    Ruan Aizhou was shocked when he heard Chen Xinmin''s words: "Who did you listen to? It''s too nonsense! How can the scars on Wanying''s body be cured if she wants to?"


    Chen Xinmin changed his face instantly and asked disappointedly, "What? Did the scar on her body not heal? But Wang Zhaodi said..."


    As soon as Ruan Aizhou heard the words "Wang Zhaodi", her face became extremely ugly: "Don''t mention her to me! That girl is not a good thing at all, our family Tangtang didn''t provoke her, she actually found an outsider, I want to take Tangtang away! You said, is this what people did? It''s so bad for her! It''s even more venomous than the viper in the mountains!"


    He was so excited that he spat on Chen Xinmin''s face when he spoke, which made Chen Xinmin very embarrassed.


    He quickly wiped his face, and then said embarrassedly: "Yes, yes, I know, she did something bad, don''t get excited. Now that everything is over, calm down."


    "How can I calm down! You don''t know, when my eldest brother and I came back from work that day, when I heard the news, my eldest brother was so angry that he wanted to go to Wang Debao and Wang Zhaodi on the spot.


    It was Tangtang who stopped him and said that they had been taken away, so he persuaded my brother to come down. Tell me, how can they be so bad! What a wonderful child in my family, how could they treat her like that! "


    Ruan Aizhou kept complaining to Chen Xinmin, which made Chen Xinmin even more embarrassed.


    It wasn''t until Ruan Aizhou said that he stopped talking, and Chen Xinmin took the opportunity to say, "Comrade Ruan Aizhou, can you let me go in and have a look? I heard that Comrade Ji Wanying lives here now and wants to see if she is doing well. ."


    Ruan Aizhou glanced at him defensively, and hesitated for a while before saying, "Then come in, but don''t stare at her for a while. She has scars on her body and doesn''t like being stared at."


    Chen Xinmin agreed.


    Ruan Aizhou then let him in.


    After entering, Chen Xinmin looked at it calmly, and soon saw the Ruan family sitting in the courtyard eating. Among them was a young girl who was very beautiful and looked particularly aura, not like a child in the village at all.


    Chen Xinmin couldn''t help looking at her a few more times, secretly guessing that she was Ruan Tang.


    However, he soon discovered a problem, Ji Wanying seemed to be absent.


    Chen Xinmin suddenly had a bad guess in his heart: Could it be that the Ruan family disliked Ji Wanying and refused to let her out for dinner?

 Chapter 616： abuse

    Chapter 616 Abuse


    Chen Xinmin was a little unhappy when he had guesses in his heart.


    If the Ruan family really did this, it would be too bullying.


    His face darkened, but he still tried his best to suppress his anger. He just tentatively asked Ruan Aizhou, "Where''s Comrade Ji Wanying? Didn''t she come out for dinner?"


    Ruan Aizhou quickly said: "Oh, Wanying has always been like this. Because there are children at home, she didn''t want to scare the children. Since she came, she has been hiding in the house and eating alone.


    If you want to see her, I''ll go and tell her. But I''m going to say the ugly thing first. She''s not something everyone wants to see. If she doesn''t want to come out to see you later, you can blame her. "


    Chen Xinmin heard what he said, and thought he might be wrong.


    He agreed, and then greeted the rest of the Ruan family before following Ruan Aizhou.


    Soon, he saw Ruan Aizhou lead him to a room and knocked gently on the door: "Wanying, someone wants to see you. His name is Chen Xinmin, the police officer who used to be in charge of your case, you want to see him. him?"


    Chen Xinmin looked at it calmly and found that the house looked pretty good. The Ruan family let Ji Wanying live in it, but it didn''t seem like they were abusing her.


    What he didn''t know was that Ruan Yuting used to live in this room.


    When Ji Wanying first came, Jiang Chunshui didn''t have time to tell Ruan Aizhou in advance, because she came a little suddenly, so she didn''t let her live in Ruan Yuting''s house, for fear that Ruan Aizhou would not be happy.


    So during that time, Ji Wanying had been living in Ruan Mingxin''s room.


    But now that she is married to Ruan Aizhou, even if it is just a fake marriage, it is not suitable for her to continue living in Ruan Mingxin''s house.


    What''s more, Ruan Mingxin couldn''t tell when he would come back.


    So Ruan Aizhou offered to let her live in Ruan Yuting''s house.


    He and Ji Wanying were just fake marriages, and it was definitely inappropriate to live in the same room.


    Ji Wanying just moved the room.


    But she still eats in her own house and doesn''t want people to see those horrible scars on her face.


    She plans to wait and eat with everyone.


    How could she have thought that Chen Xinmin, who was in charge of her case back then, would suddenly come to visit Ruan''s house.


    In the room, Ji Wanying frowned when she heard Ruan Aizhou''s words.


    She didn''t feel bad about Chen Xinmin, but after hearing Ruan Aizhou''s words, she subconsciously remembered the fire that year, and her mood suddenly became worse.


    But everyone came, and she couldn''t dry them out.


    Ji Wanying simply cleaned up, then put on a mask and walked out.


    "Squeak~"


    The wooden door opened in response, and when Chen Xinmin looked up, he saw the mask on Ji Wanying''s face.


    He was startled, and quickly withdrew his expression, for fear of irritating Ji Wanying.


    However, Ji Wanying is very sensitive to people''s attitudes now, and she still senses the unnaturalness of his moment.


    But she didn''t feel offended, she had encountered this situation too many times.


    Many people will be frightened by the mask on her face when they see her. In comparison, Chen Xinmin''s reaction is already good.


    Ji Wanying was the first to say hello: "Hello Comrade Chen, do you have anything to do with me?"


    "Uh..." Chen Xinmin hesitated for a while, but still felt that he was telling the truth, "That''s right, after Wang Zhaodi woke up, she was very excited and said that you have been cured, I... I''ll come and see."

 Chapter 617： never let him go

    Chapter 617 Never let him go


    "So that''s what happened." Ji Wanying sneered, "I know what you said about Wang Zhaodi. She brought two bad guys with her that day and wanted to arrest Tangtang. I don''t know why she was talking nonsense, but she never said that in her mouth. To tell the truth, you better keep some more food, don''t be deceived by her again."


    She never thought that it was because Wang Zhaodi was talking nonsense that Chen Xinmin was brought here.


    As soon as Ji Wanying finished speaking, Ruan Aizhou, who was on the side, nodded in agreement and complained about Wang Zhaodi again. From this time Wang Zhaodi led someone to arrest Ruan Tang, and talked about the last time she lied and spread rumors about Ruan Yuting.


    Ji Wanying knew that Jiang Chunshui didn''t like Ruan Yuting and He Xiuqing, and was afraid that he would continue to talk and make Jiang Chunshui angry, so she planned to him: "I heard that Wang Zhaodi''s life in Wang''s family has been difficult, and those two were brought by Wang Debao. I think you have to look into this matter."


    She also sympathized with Wang Zhaodi''s experience, but after what happened that day, she no longer sympathized with Wang Zhaodi.


    I just think that although Wang Zhaodi is bad, Wang Debao is not a good thing. He was able to bring two bad guys into the village this time, and he might do the same next time, so he must not be spared.


    Ruan Aizhou immediately joined in when she heard what she said. He didn''t have much impression of Wang Zhaodi at first, but the most impressive thing, apart from these two incidents, was that Wang Zhaodi was abused by the Wang family.


    So he echoed: "Yes, Comrade Chen, you must not let Wang Debao go, he is not a good thing. I heard that he brought those two bad guys into the village this time, just to sell Wang Zhaodi. This kind of people can''t be spared!"


    Chen Xinmin saw that the more he talked, the more excited he was, so he had to comfort him: "Don''t worry, what Wang Debao did this time was really too much, we will definitely not let him go!"


    Although Wang Debao never admitted that he wanted to arrest Ruan Tang, he also explained that when he asked those two people to go home, he really wanted to marry Wang Zhaodi to them and exchange her for a betrothal gift.


    This matter is serious, it is human trafficking!


    What''s more, the two people are still dead, which is even more serious.


    Wang Debao must be severely punished, no matter what, he must be imprisoned for a few years, so that his memory can be improved.


    On the contrary, Wang Zhaodi was not easy to handle. She took those two people to arrest Ruan Tang, which was kidnapping.


    The case is very clear, Wang Zhaodi must be guilty.


    The problem is that the changes in her body are so strange that she suddenly aged twenty or thirty years after just one night of work.


    I heard that it was probably some kind of strange disease.


    She still has a deep wound on her face. Ever since she woke up, she has been very emotional and it is really troublesome to treat.


    They brought her back to town, and they couldn''t care less about her life or death.


    is really a headache.


    Later, he can take him to Wang''s house, and Wang Zhaodi''s hospitalization and treatment expenses have to come out of Wang''s house.


    She is a prisoner, and they can''t let the security bureau come out with this money.


    Chen Xinmin thought of this and glanced at Ji Wanying again. Seeing that she was not in a high mood, and it was not easy to stay in the eyes, he had to say goodbye: "Since it was a misunderstanding, then I still have something to go to the Wang family, so I will leave first."


    Ji Wanying is not familiar with him, so her attitude is quite cold: "Comrade Chen walk slowly and be careful on the road."


    Ruan Aizhou was more enthusiastic and said, "Comrade Chen, I''ll take you out."


    When Chen Xinmin left, he couldn''t help but look at Ruan Tang again, his eyes were quite complicated.

 Chapter 618： dark tide in the village

    Chapter 618 Dark Tide in the Village


    Chen Xinmin saw Ji Wanying''s previous photos when she was handling the case and thought she was very beautiful.


    But he didn''t expect that this girl from the Ruan family was actually better-looking than Ji Wanying back then.


    The Ruan family did not know what luck they had to have such a daughter.


    No wonder the two wanted to take her away as soon as they saw her.


    Fortunately, she was lucky this time, and the two actually fought each other and killed each other.


    Otherwise, this Ruan Tang might be in danger.


    Ruan Aizhou saw him staring at Ruan Tang, his expression suddenly changed, he shifted his body defensively, blocking his vision: "Comrade Chen, what are you looking at? The gate is over there."


    Ruan Tang was almost arrested not long ago. After that incident, everyone in the Ruan family was very vigilant.


    Ruan Aizhou saw that Chen Xinmin was staring at Ruan Tang, and felt that he was not at ease.


    Chen Xinmin was speechless when he saw his vigilant look.


    But thinking of Ruan Tang''s good looks, he felt that Ruan Aizhou''s reaction seemed understandable.


    If he had such a daughter, he would definitely be worried all day long, for fear that a bad person would attack her.


    Chen Xinmin quickly explained: "Don''t be nervous, I''m not malicious, I''ll go first, you don''t have to send it."


    Ruan Aizhou looked at him with a non-smiling look, disapproving in his heart.


    How can a bad person admit that he is a bad person?


    This person just stared at their family Tangtang, can he not be nervous?


    Chen Xinmin had no choice but to walk out quickly, for fear that if he walked too slowly, he would be treated as a hooligan by Ruan Aizhou.


    Ruan Aizhou escorted him out all the way, and after closing the door, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the yard, Ruan Tang squinted as he watched Chen Xinmin leave.


    Wang Zhaodi actually said that? She is really immortal!


    However, Wang Zhaodi lost twenty years of her lifespan and was attacked again. She is afraid that the next life will not be better.


    Ruan Tang sneered at the corners of his lips and stopped thinking about it.


    Wang Zhaodi is now blackened, no matter what he does, it is not surprising. She is a person who bullies the soft and fears the hard. As long as she is cruel to her, she will soon be honest.


    Let''s see what those people will do.


    Anyway, Wang Zhaodi can''t trouble her anymore, so there''s really no need to spend too much time on her.


    With this spare time, it is better to think about how to improve his strength.


    Ruan Tang didn''t care about Wang Zhaodi, but the rest of the Ruan family did.


    They all found that although the events of that day have passed, the influence left behind has not passed.


    That day, in order to arrest Ruan Tang, Wang Zhaodi said that Ruan Tang was her sister, and Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian were young and simple-minded. When they ran to ask for help, they also said this.


    Not long after that, the word spread throughout the village.


    Although the Ruan family has always denied that Ruan Tang is Wang Debao''s daughter, some villagers don''t think so.


    Especially Wang Debao''s mother, Zhang Cuihua, although she has never come to the Ruan family to make trouble, the Ruan family has always been uneasy, thinking that she will come to make trouble sooner or later.


    Since then, they have been restraining Ruan Tang from letting her out, which is actually the reason.


    It''s just that they were afraid of Ruan Tang''s worry and deliberately kept it from her.


    Although Ruan Tang noticed something, she didn''t think much about it. Instead, she was busy practicing and studying medicine.


    However, just the day after Chen Xinmin came to Ruan''s house, Xu Zhizhi suddenly came.


    She came to find Ruan Tang on purpose. When she came, her face was not good, as if she had been greatly stimulated.

 Chapter 619： Xu Zhizhis purpose

    Chapter 619 Xu Zhizhi''s purpose


    When Ruan Tang saw Xu Zhizhi, she immediately realized that something might have happened to her.


    Xu Zhizhi''s face was so bad that he seemed to be greatly frightened.


    However, she didn''t come empty-handed. When she came, she also carried a backpack, which was stuffed to the brim, and there seemed to be quite a few.


    Xu Zhizhi''s face was very ugly, but after seeing Ruan Tang, she quickly squeezed out a smile: "Tang Tang, I brought you something.


    You saved me twice, but I never thank you enough, you must accept these things.


    I told my family that you helped me. My parents thanked you very much, so they sent me something and asked me to give it to you.


    But I was afraid that my parents and the others were worried and didn''t dare to tell them that you saved my life, so they just regarded you as my friend, and they sent ordinary things, so don''t dislike it. "


    In fact, in addition to her parents, her boyfriend Zheng Hongxuan also sent things over.


    But she was afraid that they would be worried, so she almost died without saying that she was saved by Ruan Tang twice. After all, their life is not easy, if they know what happened to her, they will definitely try to run to see her.


    She didn''t want them to suffer again.


    Ruan Tang knew that her life was difficult, and she could guess that her parents'' life would not be much better, and why would she dislike it?


    She didn''t even want to accept this gift, because she didn''t lack anything now, but Xu Zhizhi needed these things more than she did.


    But seeing Xu Zhizhi''s eager eyes, she still accepted it.


    She saved Xu Zhizhi''s life, and it is reasonable for Xu Zhizhi to want to be grateful. If she doesn''t accept it, I''m afraid that Xu Zhizhi will be uncomfortable.


    So after a little hesitation, she simply accepted it.


    Xu Zhizhi brought a lot of things this time, including novel fabrics, candies, vegetables and meat.


    Vegetables and meat are fresh. I think Xu Zhizhi''s family sent her a money ticket and she bought it newly.


    In a place like this, these things are definitely a very good gift.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help feeling a little emotional.


    Xu Zhizhi obviously cared about her daughter very much that her family could send these things to her.


    If Xu Zhizhi hadn''t met her, she would have died like that, and her family would have been worried.


    and her boyfriend Zheng Hongxuan, who was very affectionate to Xu Zhizhi, and took good care of Ruan Yuting just because he thought Ruan Yuting was very similar to her.


    However, now that Xu Zhizhi is not in an accident, can Ruan Yuting still have the noble person Zheng Hongxuan?


    Without Zheng Hongxuan helping her solve those troubles, Ruan Yuting''s road would not be so smooth.


    Ruan Tang admitted that she was a little gloating.


    Who told her that Ruan Yuting was not pleasing to the eye?


    Seeing that Xu Zhizhi''s face was not good, Ruan Tang quickly suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked her: "Zhizhi, I think your face is not good, what''s the matter?"


    "I..." Xu Zhizhi opened his mouth and hesitated before saying, "Tangtang, do you remember Yang Meijuan? When you came to me that day, you said she poisoned me."


    Ruan Tang guessed something in an instant, but asked in a puzzled way: "She? I have an impression, what''s wrong with her?"


    Xu Zhizhi bit his lip and said uneasy, "Yang Meijuan is dead."


    "So you were frightened?" Ruan Tang said deliberately, "I saw that she was poisoned that day, but she was not poisoned deeply, and it stands to reason that she would not die."

 Chapter 620： Yang Meijuan is dead

    Chapter 620 Yang Meijuan is dead


    Xu Zhizhi''s face became even more ugly when he heard Ruan Tang''s words, as if he was frightened again: "What? You said that Yang Meijuan would not die by reason?"


    Ruan Tang couldn''t tell her the truth, so he hinted: "It is logically the case, unless she does something bad again."


    "Bad things..." Xu Zhizhi changed his face again, obviously thinking of something. Her eyes flashed, as if she had made some kind of decision, and then she said, "Tangtang, do you know where she died?"


    Ruan Tang really didn''t know this, but after Xie Ci used a confuse on Yang Meijuan that day, she guessed that Yang Meijuan would die.


    But where Yang Meijuan will die, she can''t guess.


    is too lazy to look at it with the eyes of the sky.


    After all, using the eyes of the sky is also a lot of consumption for her.


    And she also found that using the sky eye to see the future is more expensive than seeing what happened in the past.


    Later she guessed the reason.


    What happened in the past is doomed, but there are too many changes in the future.


    Looking at the past and predicting the future, consumption will naturally be different.


    So when she saw Yang Meijuan leave that day, she stopped using her eyes to check her future.


    didn''t want to, Xu Zhizhi would actually tell her about it.


    It seems that she really cares about Yang Meijuan''s death.


    Ruan Tang thought for a while and asked, "Is there any problem with her death?"


    Xu Zhizhi''s face changed, and after a while, he said, "I think there is something wrong with her death. Tangtang, you don''t know, the place where she died is a rubble after a fire. Besides, she...she He even dug other people''s graves!"


    Hearing this, Ruan Tang instantly had a guess in his heart.


    Is it possible... Yang Meijuan died where the fifth aunt died?


    Also, when Yang Meijuan came to her that day, she did smell the stench of sorcery backlash from Yang Meijuan.


    Therefore, Yang Meijuan must have something to do with Aunt Wu.


    She died in that place. Could it be that the grave of the fifth aunt was dug?


    Yang Meijuan has gone crazy by doing this, right?


    Also, she was still young and suddenly found out that she was going to die, she must be very unwilling, otherwise she would not come to her specially.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang couldn''t help but feel fortunate that she came back in time that day, and she fooled Yang Meijuan away.


    Otherwise, with Yang Meijuan''s dying madness, she still doesn''t know what she will do.


    At this time, Xu Zhizhi spoke again, her face was hesitant, and she seemed very uncertain: "There is one more thing, I think it is very strange.


    You said that Yang Meijuan was poisoned that day, didn''t she run away? But later, she seemed to be fine again, and even bought meat, saying that she wanted to apologize to me and Yaya.


    By the way, she also bought three bracelets, she wore a black one, and there were two red strings left, which she said were for me and Yaya.


    I was looking at the red rope and didn''t know what was going on, but I just thought they made me feel bad, so I stopped Yaya and confiscated it.


    In the end, Yang Meijuan insisted that we accept it, which made me feel even more strange, so I insisted on confiscation. Yaya also thought her attitude was weird, and she took it too.


    At that time, there were two female educated youths. They were usually close to Yang Meijuan. They felt that Feng Ya and I were too disrespectful to Yang Meijuan, so they took the initiative to accept the red rope.


    As a result, not long after they put on the red rope, they fell ill and their complexion became worse and worse. I also saw them that day, they were just as old as they were, it was really scary! "

 Chapter 621： Tangtang, do you know something?

    Chapter 621 Tangtang, do you know anything?


    When Xu Zhizhi said that he was "several years old", his face was obviously frightened.


    Ruan Tang looked at it and suspected that she had guessed something, but she was not sure.


    She thought about it and asked, "When did you say that Yang Meijuan gave the red rope? And when did you find out that the two female educated youths were several years old?"


    Xu Zhizhi had obviously thought about this for a long time, and quickly told the time.


    Ruan Tang found out that the time when Yang Meijuan gave the red rope was actually the day when Li Chunlan robbed Wang Zhaodi of the red rope. Can not help but secretly sigh, this is really a coincidence.


    She also discovered that the two female educated youths suddenly aged several years, just the day after she destroyed the red string on Li Chunlan''s wrist.


    That night, she destroyed Li Chunlan''s red rope, and the fifth aunt who was the caster would definitely be attacked.


    Therefore, she should have plundered the vitality of others through the red rope that she sent out to heal herself.


    Moreover, the red rope she gave out was probably more than that.


    Otherwise, the two female educated youths wouldn''t be just a few years older, they should be even older.


    Aunt Wu was very deliberate in order to restore her appearance.


    It¡¯s a pity that the means are too contrived.


    It is not right for her to use sorcery to harm people, and she deliberately deceives people, which is really harmful.


    The two female educated youths were also unlucky. Yang Meijuan''s attitude was strange at the time. They didn''t have any doubts, but took the initiative to wear the red rope she took out.


    Now that he is several years older, he has learned a lesson.


    However, they are also considered lucky.


    If she hadn''t acted in time and killed the fifth aunt, they would have lost more than a few years of life.


    Xu Zhizhi saw Ruan Tang''s strange expression and immediately guessed something. She asked nervously, "Tangtang, do you know something?"


    Ruan Tang glanced at her and said with a sigh, "I know one thing, there is a man named Sun Ximei in our village, she also asked her daughter for a red rope before, saying it was safe.


    But she has a sister-in-law named Li Chunlan. She saw the red rope by chance and thought it was beautiful, so she snatched it away. As a result, not long after she grabbed the red rope, the person fell ill.


    Not long after , when the farming was busy a while ago, Sun Ximei suddenly died in an accident. She has a big belly, but the child in her belly is already dead.


    I just heard you talk about the red rope, and I thought this fact was a bit of a coincidence. The time when Yang Meijuan gave you the red rope and the time when Li Chunlan grabbed the red rope happened to be the same day.


    Before Li Chunlan was ill, someone in our village speculated in private, suspecting that it was the red rope.


    They said that the red rope was requested by Sun Ximei for Wang Zhaodi, not Li Chunlan. Li Chunlan must have offended the gods by doing that.


    Unexpectedly, after others put on the red rope, something happened. So I think there might be something wrong with the red rope, so it''s best not to let them wear it again. Take it off and burn it. "


    Xu Zhizhi also privately doubted that there was something wrong with the red rope, and wondered if he was too superstitious.


    Now that she heard Ruan Tang''s words, she thought so even more.


    So after hearing Ruan Tang''s solution, she nodded immediately: "That''s fine, I''ll tell them when I go back, that the red rope must be burned!"


    After a pause, she added, "However, they should have long since worn them. I haven''t seen them wear them in the past few days. Now that Yang Meijuan is dead, they probably won''t wear them anymore."


    As soon as I said this, there was a sudden sound of smashing the door outside.


    I was so sleepy last night that I only updated one chapter, so when I updated it today, I deliberately added two more. I''m still a little sleepy now, so I won''t update it in the early morning. The update is still put into tomorrow. If I get up early, I will update it earlier. If I get up late, the update will be slightly later.

 Chapter 622： come to make trouble

    Chapter 622 Come to make trouble


    "Bang bang bang!"


    There was a loud slam on the door, and Ruan Tang''s face instantly darkened.


    Such a loud noise is just asking for trouble.


    Sure enough, not long after the door smashed, Zhang Cuihua shouted loudly from outside: "Open the door! Ruan, open the door quickly! Don''t try to hide inside! Give me back my granddaughter!"


    Ruan Tang laughed angrily when she heard this.


    Since that day, there have been rumors in the village, and she has been guessing when the people of the Wang family will come.


    Unexpectedly, it was only a few days ago that they couldn''t bear it any longer.


    That would be great!


    She is feeling itchy recently.


    Xu Zhizhi was taken aback: "Tangtang, what happened? Are people outside looking for trouble? Don''t be afraid, I''ll help you!"


    Ruan Tang looked at her speechlessly: Which eye did you see that scared me? You are obviously afraid, right?


    At this moment, Jiang Chunshui, Tang Hongxiu and Ji Wanying all ran out when they heard the movement.


    It wasn''t long before the events of that day, and the three of them were still worried, for fear that Ruan Tang would be taken away.


    Jiang Chunshui heard Zhang Cuihua''s voice, and suddenly became angry: "She actually dares to come!"


    When Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian ran to ask for help that day, they accidentally said what Wang Zhaodi said. Because of the big trouble, the whole village knew the nonsense that Wang Zhaodi said.


    At that time, Jiang Chunshui was on guard against Zhang Cuihua running to make trouble, but Zhang Cuihua never came. She thought it was Zhang Cuihua who knew it was irrational, so she had no face to come to trouble.


    Who knows, Zhang Cuihua has never given up!


    Deliberately chose to come today, because all the men who were eyeing their family went out!


    Jiang Chunshui glared in the direction of the door, suddenly rushed into the kitchen, and ran out with a pig-killing knife.


    The pig-killing knife is different from ordinary kitchen knives. This knife is longer and looks more scary.


    Tang Hongxiu was startled when she saw the pig-killing knife in her hand: "Mom! What are you doing with the knife! Be careful of hurting your hand!"


    Ruan Tang was also frightened, and quickly persuaded: "Yes, grandma, put the knife back. When dealing with people like Zhang Cuihua, where do you need a knife."


    She didn''t dare to let Jiang Chunshui use the knife, although only Zhang Cuihua was shouting, but Zhang Cuihua was not a fool. Since the old woman dared to come, she must not have come alone.


    Although Wang Debao was arrested, Wang Deshun and Wang Fugui were both there.


    Zhang Cuihua must have brought people.


    Really want to fight, knives don''t have eyes.


    Jiang Chunshui is getting old, whether she hurts someone or is hurt by someone, the consequences are very serious.


    Such a big butchering knife, who is really going to stab someone, but it''s deadly!


    Ruan Tang quickly stretched out his hand and snatched the pig-killing knife from Jiang Chunshui''s hand: "Grandma, what are you doing with the knife? Is someone like Zhang Cuihua worthy of your knife?"


    Jiang Chunshui was very unwilling, but he was afraid of hurting Ruan Tang, so he could only watch her take away the knife.


    Tang Hongxiu hurriedly stuffed a big broom into her hand: "Mom, you can use this one, this one is easier to use."


    Jiang Chunshui glared at her dissatisfied: "What''s the use of relying on this alone? Zhang Cuihua''s shameless thing, just watch it, since she is here today, she will definitely not let it go!"


    At this moment, Ji Wanying suddenly turned around and went to the back, not knowing what she was going to do.


    Ruan Tang glanced at the direction she was going, and suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Ji Wanying probably wanted to¡­


    I had a lot of dreams and got up late again. I want to cry, I have been graduating for many years, why do I still dream of taking classes!

 Chapter 623： He glanced at Ruan Tang disdainfully

    Chapter 623 He glanced at Ruan Tang disdainfully


    As soon as Ji Wanying left, the slamming on the door grew louder.


    "bang bang bang bang", as if the door will break in at any time.


    Zhang Cuihua kept scolding: "Jiang Chunshui, you are a dead old woman, get out of my mother quickly! Don''t think that if you hide in there and can''t come out, I can''t do anything about you! Hurry up and return my granddaughter, or else Also, the old lady won''t be leaving today!"


    Jiang Chunshui was so angry that he rushed over immediately, and it seemed that he wanted to go out and confront Zhang Cuihua.


    Ruan Tang was afraid that she would be at a disadvantage, so she hurried to grab the cold water.


    As soon as Jiang Chunshui opened the door, Zhang Cuihua rushed in with a group of people menacingly.


    She was about to scold when she opened her mouth, but Ruan Tang suddenly rushed over with a bucket and splashed water all over her head.


    Although it is summer now, it is only after nine in the morning, and it is not as hot as the afternoon.


    This bucket of cold water was poured on Zhang Cuihua, which immediately made her shiver.


    She widened her eyes in anger. Seeing that it was Ruan Tang''s splash, she was about to curse on the spot: "It''s actually you, a dead girl! My mother is your grandmother, how dare you..."


    Before she finished speaking, Ruan Tang threw the bucket out of her hand.


    Zhang Cuihua hurriedly sat down on the ground when she saw the bucket smashed over.


    Wang Deshun, who was following behind her, didn''t react as quickly as she did, and was directly hit by the plastic bucket in the chest, and the pain made him almost breathless.


    Zhang Cuihua was taken aback and felt distressed that her son was smashed, so she wanted to scold when she got up.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Jiang Chunshui waved his broom and kept hitting her.


    The big broom in her hand had been used for a long time, and it was dirty and stinky. When it hit Zhang Cuihua in the face, the mud **** splashed into her mouth, and the stench kept getting into her nose.


    Jiang Chunshui scolded her while beating her: "Zhang Cuihua, you shameless bastard, how dare you come to my house! Your family is not a good thing!


    Your son trafficked and trafficked people, and your granddaughter wanted to kidnap my granddaughter with bad guys, full of nonsense. I haven''t bothered you yet, yet you dare to come here to make trouble! "


    Zhang Cuihua didn''t expect Jiang Chunshui to fight people so hard, she just raised her arm to cover her face, and couldn''t resist at all.


    She was beaten so badly that she screamed and asked for help: "Where are you, Deshun? Hurry up and stop this crazy woman! Rich! Rich, come and help grandma! Li Chunlan! Li Chunlan, where have you gone! Hurry up and help! Dazhu! Dazhu, come and help your old aunt!"


    Ruan Tang glanced at it and found that Zhang Cuihua really brought a lot of people here this time.


    In addition to Wang Deshun''s family, there are several stout men.


    Listening to what she just screamed, these people should be from her parents'' house.


    Wang Deshun is a coward. Zhang Cuihua asked him to help, but he didn''t go there, but pulled Li Chunlan back to hide.


    On the contrary, the stout men at the back ran over aggressively, apparently wanting to help.


    Ruan Tang saw that the man running at the front had reached out to grab the big broom in Jiang Chunshui''s hand, and quickly picked up a bamboo pole and hit him **** the back of his hand.


    The man was stout. He glanced at Ruan Tang disdainfully, but didn''t stop, obviously he didn''t take her strength in his eyes.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help sneering when he saw that he didn''t hide.


    "Snapped!"


    The bamboo pole hit the back of the man''s hand, making a crisp sound.


    Immediately afterwards, the man who was just proud of him instantly made a sound like killing a pig: "Ow¡ª"

 Chapter 624： go to the kings house to make trouble

    Chapter 624 Going to the Wang Family to make trouble


    Other people were shocked when they heard the man''s screams, obviously they didn''t expect him to be like that.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Dead girl actually dares to hit someone!"


    "Catch her!"


    One person was so angry that she reached out and grabbed the bamboo pole in Ruan Tang''s hand. She sneered at the man, and the bamboo pole in her hand instantly waved, and "papapa" kept hitting the person.


    These men brought by Zhang Cuihua were sturdy and menacing, but after all, they were just ordinary peasants.


    Compared with Ruan Tang who has practiced, they are nothing but brute force. Where is Ruan Tang''s opponent?


    The bamboo poles on Ruan Tang¡¯s body were waving so tightly that they kept greeting them, and soon the group of people were screaming.


    Jiang Chunshui also held a big broom and kept greeting Zhang Cuihua.


    beat Zhang Cuihua to scream.


    Xu Zhizhi saw this, he also took a bamboo pole and wanted to come forward to help.


    When Ruan Tang saw it, he hurriedly said: "Zhizhi, don''t come here, be careful of being caught by them."


    Xu Zhizhi heard this and saw Ruan Tang''s easy-going appearance, so he had to back away in embarrassment.


    She knew that with her own ability, not only would she not be able to help Ruan Tang, but she would be a disservice.


    It''s better to stay away, lest Ruan Tang still worry about her and be afraid of her hands and feet.


    At this moment, she suddenly heard someone calling her: "Xu Zhizhi, come here!"


    Xu Zhizhi turned his head and saw Ji Wanying beckoning to her.


    She hesitated for a moment, then ran over quickly: "Sister Ji, are you calling me?"


    Ji Wanying nodded and asked her again, "Are you trying to help Tangtang?"


    Xu Zhizhi nodded sharply: "Do you have a solution?"


    Ji Wanying laughed: "Then have you heard of besieging Wei to save Zhao?"


    Xu Zhizhi''s eyes lit up: "You mean..."


    Ji Wanying smiled proudly: "Let''s go to Wang''s house! Zhang Cuihua ran to Ruan''s house to make trouble, we will go to Wang''s house to make trouble!"


    Originally, she wanted to go to the back to pick up dung water and throw it on Zhang Cuihua.


    But after thinking about it later, that feces is really too stinky, and when it is spilled in the yard, isn''t it disgusting to themselves?


    So she changed her mind and decided to go to the Wang family to make trouble and disgust the Wang family.


    But after hearing the movement in the yard, she was a little worried, and walked back to check the situation.


    Upon seeing this, she found that Ruan Tang''s skills were actually very good, an ordinary bamboo pole, and the intermediary was wielded by her so that it was airtight.


    Even the stout men brought by Zhang Cuihua were no match for her.


    On the contrary, Xu Zhizhi stood by, trying to help but couldn''t, so he could only stare.


    She planned to call Xu Zhizhi and go to Wang''s house to make trouble together.


    Xu Zhizhi was very straightforward, and soon followed Ji Wanying and left through the back door.


    The two ran all the way to Wang''s house, and when they saw that the gate of Wang''s house was locked, they climbed in through the wall.


    At the same time, Zhang Cuihua and others were still beaten at Ruan''s house, and they didn''t even know that their base camp had been copied!


    Zhang Cuihua covered her face with her arm, swearing and dodging.


    However, Jiang Chunshui scolded her more than her, and she was beaten again, and she fell directly behind. She had no hope of turning over, and she could only pin her hopes on her nephew.


    However, the nephew she brought with her, was beaten all over by Ruan Tang long ago.


    Although she didn''t hit hard, she still used an ordinary bamboo pole, but every time she hit it, it hurt like a knife.

 Chapter 625： sow discord

    Chapter 625 Provoking Discord


    Especially after the bamboo pole was broken, the end that hit the person quickly broke into strips, and it was even more painful to hit the body.


    The newly split bamboo is very sharp, and there are many bamboo thorns.


    It hurts badly if you touch it accidentally, let alone hit it hard.


    As soon as the strip was hit, there were several blood marks. After a while, the clothes on Zhang Cuihua''s nephews were all broken.


    And the more you hit, the more the strips are broken, turning into more strips and bamboo thorns, driving people crazy.


    Ruan Tang is getting better and better.


    The deaths of those two people are still under investigation, so this time Zhang Cuihua brought people to the door to make trouble, she didn''t dare to do anything, nor did she dare to do it directly.


    Then he casually took a bamboo pole to fight.


    Who knows, there is such a surprise!


    Zhang Cuihua, these nephews, she had never met before, but looking at the fierce faces on their faces when they came, she could guess that they were not good things in her village, and most of them were the kind of people who were domineering and no one dared to provoke them.


    This kind of person is not as easy to deal with as ordinary people. If they are not beaten and beaten, they will come back to make trouble when they go back to heal their injuries!


    So this time, she can''t let these people go easily, she has to let them suffer the last time!


    Ruan Tang kept waving the bamboo pole. Seeing that the sturdy men were beaten by her and could not fight back, Wang Deshun''s family was hiding far away.


    She had an idea and suddenly asked, "What benefit did Zhang Cuihua give you by letting you guys come here to make trouble?"


    A few men didn''t say anything, just stared at her fiercely.


    Seeing this, Ruan Tang immediately beat them several times before saying, "I''ve grown up so much, I''ve seen stupid people, but I''ve never seen you so stupid.


    Zhang Cuihua''s own son is hiding far away, you are just her nephew, and you are actually being beaten in front of you like a fool. Do you think you are stupid? "


    When several people heard this, their eyes immediately became dissatisfied: If it weren''t for you, could Lao Tzu be beaten?


    But soon, someone came back and turned to look for Wang Deshun.


    As a result, he saw that Wang Deshun was pulling Li Chunlan and Wang Fugui to hide away, and he didn''t say anything to help them!


    This person was immediately dissatisfied, and called the other brothers to let them see: "Brother, look, that boy Wang Deshun is hiding and not afraid to come!"


    When the others heard it, they all looked at Wang Deshun''s family, and their eyes became very dissatisfied.


    "Wang Deshun, what are you hiding? Hurry up and help!"


    "That is, what are you hiding, Wang Deshun? This is your family''s business!"


    "We''re here to help you, why are you hiding so far!"


    Wang Deshun felt guilty for a while, but he did not dare to come.


    When several people saw it, they were even more dissatisfied.


    They came to help, but Wang Deshun''s family stayed far away, watching them get beaten here, how could there be such a reason!


    In such a comparison, they are really the dumbest idiots in the world!


    Seeing this, Ruan Tang knew that they had successfully provoked their dissatisfaction with Wang Deshun.


    So she hit the iron again and said, "Wang Debao is suspected of human trafficking, Wang Zhaodi is suspected of kidnapping, and has been arrested by the public security bureau.


    You are here to make trouble, are you trying to vent your anger? Could it be that you and Wang Debao are in the same group? Are you also trafficking people? "


    How dare you recognize these people?


    What if you get caught eating a gun?


    So they hurriedly denied them one by one.

 Chapter 626： I want to exchange Ruan Tang for the bride price

    Chapter 626 Want to exchange Ruan Tang for the bride price


    "we do not have!"


    "What Wang Debao committed has nothing to do with us!"


    "We''re here to help!"


    "That''s right! The old aunt said you were her granddaughter and asked us to help and beg someone."


    Denied one by one very quickly, and at the same time ducked back, unwilling to continue to be beaten.


    Ruan Tang saw them dodging, but did not continue to chase and fight, but sneered: "Zhang Cuihua said that I am her granddaughter, so you believe it? What kind of temperament she is, I don''t believe you will not know! She gives you Promised benefits?"


    She didn''t believe it. If Zhang Cuihua didn''t promise any benefits, these people would come to help.


    I just don''t know what kind of benefits Zhang Cuihua promised.


    However, no matter what she promised, it doesn''t matter now.


    Since Zhang Cuihua dares to be so shameless, don''t blame her for being rude!


    "She... She said that you are her granddaughter, and she also said... that you are very beautiful, much more beautiful than Wang Zhaodi. As long as you are married off, you will definitely be able to exchange a large amount of dowry! At that time... at that time, you can share it with half of us."


    Jiang Chunshui was furious when he heard this!


    "Zhang Cuihua, you old **** who doesn''t want Bilian, my mother fought with you today!"


    She roared angrily, and suddenly took a big broom and smashed Zhang Cuihua with all her might!


    Zhang Cuihua had been beaten by her before, and her whole body hurt, but when Jiang Chunshui broke out, Zhang Cuihua suffered even more.


    She screamed like a pig, and kept calling for help.


    But at such a time, who else can save her?


    The nephews she brought with her had long been beaten by Ruan Tang, and her son Wang Deshun even took Li Chunlan and Wang Fugui to hide far away, and did not care about her mother''s life or death.


    Zhang Cuihua screamed and was pushed to the ground by Jiang Chunshui.


    She screamed again in pain, and was about to get up when Jiang Chunshui suddenly sat on top of her, desperately grabbing at her gray hair.


    Zhang Cuihua was so anxious that she immediately stretched her arms and wanted to grab Jiang Chunshui.


    Who knew that at this moment, Tang Hongxiu suddenly came over, grabbed her hands and tied them with ropes.


    Zhang Cuihua was in pain and anger, and couldn''t help screaming loudly: "Li Chunlan, you are a dead person, come and help my mother soon!"


    Li Chunlan hid behind Wang Deshun: "Mom, you know, I was seriously ill a few days ago, how can I help you now?"


    Zhang Cuihua did not expect that she would dare to say such a thing, and shouted at Wang Deshun again in anger: "Deshun, come and save me!"


    However, Wang Deshun looked at her and her nephews'' tragic situation, how dare he go there?


    Not only did he not go, he instinctively ducked back: "Mom, I...I...Chunlan is not feeling well. I have to protect her and Fugui. Fugui is your eldest grandson. You don''t want him to be beaten, do you?"


    Zhang Cuihua knew that he would not come over when he heard it. He couldn''t help but fell back with anger, and could only shout at the top of his voice: "Help! Come on! Jiang Chunshui has killed! Help¡ª"


    she kept screaming, hoping that someone would come to her rescue.


    Who knew that after a while, Tang Hongxiu suddenly came again and stuffed something into her mouth.


    That thing looked like some kind of cloth, but it was sour and smelly, and it tasted bitter, especially like smelly socks.


    Zhang Cuihua tasted the strange smell, but felt that she had suffered too much, and couldn''t help shedding tears of grievance.


    She was so bitter, she came over to get her granddaughter back, but was bullied so much by the Ruan family!

 Chapter 627： Shouldnt she have practiced?

    Chapter 627 Shouldn''t she have practiced?


    Zhang Cuihua''s nephews felt a little unbearable when they saw her being bullied like that.


    Although they don''t have deep feelings for Zhang Cuihua, the old aunt, after all, Zhang Cuihua is also a member of their Zhang family, how can people be bullied like this?


    One of them immediately sank his face and said displeasedly: "Hey, I said you are enough? Don''t go too far! My old aunt has already said that your family Ruan Tang is her granddaughter. Such a bully!"


    Jiang Chunshui immediately glared at him fiercely when he heard the words: "Tangtang was born by the eldest daughter-in-law of my family, so how did she become Zhang Cuihua''s granddaughter?


    Who does she think she is? She said that Tangtang is her granddaughter, is Tangtang her granddaughter? The old lady also said that you are the old lady''s son, why don''t you come to be filial to the old lady? "


    The man didn''t expect Jiang Chunshui to be so pungent, and even opened his mouth and said it was his mother, and was so angry that he was speechless.


    Other people looked at each other and suddenly felt that Jiang Chunshui''s words seemed to make sense.


    Li Chunlan, who was hiding at the side, suddenly said: "Aunt Jiang, my mother is not talking nonsense, my sister-in-law did give birth to a second child, but she disappeared later.


    The day she disappeared happened to be the day your family Tangtang was born, isn''t it just right? Besides, you said that Tangtang was born by Tang''s sister-in-law, but isn''t there any evidence? "


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but glance at Li Chunlan when she heard this.


    This Li Chunlan, she has long known that it is not a good thing.


    But she didn''t expect that at such a time, she would dare to stand up and add fuel to it.


    Ruan Tang gave her a deep look, and was about to say something when one of Zhang Cuihua''s nephews suddenly said, "Yes, Sun Ximei gave birth to a second child. I know about this, how do you explain it?"


    At this moment, Tang Hongxiu, who had been silent for a while, suddenly became angry: "Why do you explain? Li Chunlan, you just said that your second daughter was gone, so I would like to ask, how old was she when she disappeared?"


    Li Chunlan was stared at by her, so she couldn''t help but say it, wouldn''t it make them feel guilty?


    She had to reply: "It''s not too big, just over a month."


    Tang Hongxiu sneered when she heard this: "The child of more than a month, how did you say she lost it? Did she go out on her own?"


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of Zhang Cuihua''s nephews became unpleasant.


    Actually, although Zhang Cuihua didn''t say that she threw the child out on purpose, they could all guess it.


    However, what Zhang Cuihua told them back then was that the child was unlucky and died suddenly, so he took it and buried it.


    Not long ago, she suddenly found the Zhang family and said that Ruan Tang was her granddaughter, and they guessed that the child was not dead at all, she took it and lost it.


    Who knew that the child''s life was so great, after being thrown out by Zhang Cuihua, he was picked up by the Ruan family and raised again.


    Of course, these are just their guesses.


    It was just that Zhang Cuihua said it would benefit them, and they were so moved that they agreed to help.


    Originally thought that the Ruan family had only a few women at home, so it must be easy to deal with.


    How can you imagine that these women are so fierce!


    Especially Ruan Tang, holding a bamboo pole, they actually beat them so that they were powerless to fight back!


    How did this girl do it?


    Shouldn''t she have practiced?


    The brothers didn''t speak, and Li Chunlan was speechless when asked by Tang Hongxiu. After a while, she smiled and said, "Xu Shi... Xu Shi was secretly taken away by someone."

 Chapter 628： steal people

    Chapter 628 Stealing People


    Tang Hongxiu heard Li Chunlan''s obviously untenable lie, and sneered again angrily: "Who was taken away secretly? Then tell me, who went to your house and secretly took the child away?


    There are several people in your family, how could it be possible for someone to steal a child? The child was really going to be stolen, why didn''t you look for it at the time? On the contrary, the child in the family died of illness?


    Li Chunlan, do you think I am stupid, or do you think everyone is stupid? Tangtang was born by me, what evidence do you want? You have to run and say that she is your child, but come up with evidence!


    There is no such absurd reason in this world. Red-mouthed and white-toothed go to someone else''s house, claiming that the child of someone else''s family belongs to yours, and asks others to show evidence that the child is his own.


    I also said that your son¡¯s wealth is someone else¡¯s seed. If you say no, do you have to show evidence? "


    Tang Hongxiu just casually said that she knew that Wang Fugui was the lifeblood of the Wang family, so she deliberately used him as an analogy.


    But she didn''t expect that as soon as she said these words, Liu Chunlan''s expression suddenly became flustered.


    Tang Hongxiu''s mind suddenly moved when she saw it, so she deliberately said: "Li Chunlan, why are you panicking? Could it be that Wang Fugui really isn''t from the Wang family? Could it be that you stole him?"


    She wanted to say that Li Chunlan stole someone else''s child, but when Li Chunlan heard this, she was saying that she stole someone.


    Li Chunlan had a guilty conscience, but after hearing this, she immediately misunderstood.


    She was even more flustered, but she also knew that this kind of thing was absolutely unacceptable, so she hurriedly said: "Tang Hongxiu, what nonsense are you talking about! My family''s wealth is of course the seed of the Wang family, who stole people! I think you only stole people. !"


    She was in a panic, so she shouted very loudly.


    At this time, there were already many villagers outside who were attracted by the noise here. After hearing this, they couldn''t help but ran in to watch the fun.


    Tang Hongxiu blushed with anger: "Li Chunlan, how dare you talk nonsense, see if I don''t tear your mouth!"


    Li Chunlan was even more noisy: "Why am I talking nonsense? Didn''t that He Xiuqing just stole someone and gave birth to a wild breed like Ruan Yuting?


    She is an educated youth from outside, and has always looked down on us rural people. You are also an educated youth from outside, and you must be just like her! If you didn''t steal people, why are you so excited? "


    Ruan Tang couldn''t listen anymore. She picked up a bamboo pole and rushed over to hit Li Chunlan in the face, instantly hitting her face several times with blood marks. After screaming, she couldn''t scream anymore.


    At this moment, Wang Deshun roared angrily: "Ruan Tang, what are you doing! How dare you hit someone!"


    Ruan Tang looked at the anger and rushed to the crown, only to find it very funny.


    When Zhang Cuihua was beaten just now, he, the son, hid far away.


    Now that Li Chunlan was beaten, he protected him.


    Zhang Cuihua is really "good luck" and gave birth to two sons, and one of them turned out to be a jerk.


    Although Wang Debao is a bit mixed up, he is still filial to her old lady.


    Unfortunately, the second son, Wang Deshun, who was favored by Zhang Cuihua, forgot his mother when he had a daughter-in-law. He only protected Li Chunlan, and did not care whether Zhang Cuihua lived or died.


    Seeing that more and more villagers were blocking the door to watch the excitement, Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing.


    Since everyone is here, this good show should be more lively.


    Otherwise, Zhang Cuihua''s thoughts were wasted?

 Chapter 629： Who said I have no proof?

    Chapter 629 Who said I have no evidence?


    Ruan Tang looked at Li Chunlan mockingly.


    Before she accidentally discovered that Wang Fugui was not of the Wang family, she was hesitant to say it.


    This kind of selfishness, she didn''t want to be too busy.


    After all, Li Chunlan didn''t provoke her, and she didn''t have a good impression of the Wang family, not to mention that the Wang family had raised Wang Fugui for so many years, even if it wasn''t her own, it was similar to her own.


    This kind of thing is always better not to say it.


    If you really want to say it, the Wang family may not be grateful to her.


    So there is really no need for her to make a fuss. For no reason, she has to make the Wang family''s house uneasy.


    But now, the Wang family has provoked her by themselves, and Li Chunlan is still talking nonsense here, trying to slander Tang Hongxiu for stealing people!


    Since she is courting her own death, why should she hide such a scandal for her?


    So Ruan Tang sneered and said quickly: "She stole someone and gave you a wild seed. You don''t care about your own mother, but it''s funny to protect her like this."


    Wang Deshun immediately turned ashen with anger: "Ruan Tang, what nonsense are you talking about! If you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will tear your mouth apart!"


    Ruan Tang looked at him mockingly: "Whether I''m talking nonsense, Li Chunlan knows it herself. Look at Wang Fugui, how do you look like you? You and your brother have high cheekbones, flat noses, and garlic noses. Wang Fugui is not like that."


    Li Chunlan became anxious when she heard this, and quickly said, "Fugui looks like me!"


    She has always said this to the Wang family.


    Although Wang Deshun was not satisfied that Wang Fugui did not look like him, but Wang Fugui was a son after all, so he quickly accepted it.


    It has been many years, and no one has said Wang Fugui''s appearance.


    Li Chunlan did not expect that this matter would be brought up by Ruan Tang!


    This **** girl!


    Ruan Tang sneered: "Like you? Do you have no eyes yourself, or do you think others don''t have eyes? How does Wang Fugui look like you? Your nose is not tall, but he has a high nose bridge! "


    Li Chunlan couldn''t refute, so she could only shout: "Then... even if this is the case, you can''t just say that Wang Fugui is not from the Wang family, right? Who stipulated that children must look like their parents? Do you have any evidence? You don''t have any. Evidence, why slander me?"


    When everyone heard it, they all felt that what Li Chunlan said made sense.


    This is indeed the case. How can you slander people casually if there is no evidence?


    Some villagers could not see clearly and began to teach Ruan Tang a lesson.


    "Ruan Tang, you are going too far."


    "Even if the Wang family shouldn''t be here to make trouble, you can''t slander people like this for no reason."


    "Yeah Ruan Tang, you are a girl, you can''t talk nonsense."


    Ruan Tang was too lazy to listen to them, and sneered: "How do you know, I have no evidence?"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this?


    What does Ruan Tang mean?


    Could she still produce evidence?


    But, how is that possible?


    How can there be evidence for such a thing?


    These days, DNA testing has not been invented yet, so the villagers naturally couldn¡¯t imagine that there would be such a way to check blood relatives.


    If it is replaced by the later generations, even children in rural areas know that DNA can be checked.


    However, the evidence that Ruan Tang said was not this.


    She glanced at everyone and saw that they all looked at her in disbelief, as if she felt she was talking nonsense, so she couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Chunlan was panicked by her laughter, and couldn''t help shouting, "I want to see what evidence you can come up with!"


    She doesn''t believe it anymore, Ruan Tang can still produce evidence!


    Eight chapters, finally finished, I hope to get up early tomorrow~ Don¡¯t dream of class anymore.

 Chapter 630： evidence

    Chapter 630 Evidence


    Ruan Tang looked at Li Chunlan with a half-smile but a mocking look, as if he was looking at a fool who was dying and didn''t know it: "Since you want evidence, then I''ll give you the evidence."


    Having said this, she looked at Wang Deshun again: "Wang Deshun, you don''t believe it, do you?"


    Wang Deshun looked at the half-smile on Ruan Tang''s face, and felt uneasy for no reason.


    But after thinking about it, he felt that he must have thought wrong.


    How could Wang Fugui not be his son?


    It must be Ruan Tang talking nonsense, it is impossible.


    He subconsciously looked at Li Chunlan on the side, but saw her face full of anger, but he couldn''t see the guilty conscience, so he became more and more sure of the guess in his heart.


    But what he didn''t know was that Li Chunlan was very flustered at first, but after thinking about it carefully, she felt that Ruan Tang would definitely not be able to come up with the so-called evidence.


    Wang Fugui is indeed not Wang Deshun''s son, but how does Ruan Tang prove it?


    Does she still want a blood test?


    Don''t think she doesn''t know, blood test is a feudal superstition, it''s not allowed at all!


    Besides, she has long since lost contact with the man back then, and it has been so long since that incident, Ruan Tang would never know.


    How did she come up with evidence?


    must have deliberately deceived her!


    She''s not that stupid.


    Thinking of this, Li Chunlan was certain in her heart. So when Wang Deshun looked at her, she had long since felt guilty.


    Wang Deshun didn''t know what she was thinking. Seeing that she was not guilty at all, he felt that Ruan Tang must be lying.


    He looked at Ruan Tang angrily: "Ruan Tang, don''t think that you are talking nonsense, I will believe you, and I tell you, I will never believe it. Didn''t you say that you could produce evidence? Then you Take it out!"


    Ruan Tang looked at him amusingly, and there was even some gloating in his smile: "Are you really sure, you want evidence?"


    Wang Deshun was dissatisfied by her for a while, and he felt more and more that she was a nonsense, so he said angrily: "Yes, I want evidence, you can show it! If you can''t show it, you can go home with us obediently!"


    Li Chunlan also shouted when she heard this: "That''s right, if you can''t show any evidence, just go home with us obediently!"


    As soon as these words came out, Jiang Chunshui became anxious, staring at Li Chunlan and Wang Deshun and roaring: "Don''t even think about it, Tangtang is my granddaughter, you can''t even take her away!"


    Ruan Tang was afraid that she would be **** off, so she smiled soothingly at her: "Grandma, don''t worry, I''m your granddaughter and won''t go with them."


    After , she looked at Wang Deshun again: "You said it yourself, you want evidence. Then I ask you, you haven''t thought about it, why have you only had Wang Fugui as a son all these years?"


    Wang Deshun changed his face instantly when he heard this.


    Ruan Tang''s words can be regarded as poking his sore spot.


    Although he had a son a long time ago, since he gave birth to Wang Fugui, there has been no news of Li Chunlan''s stomach. He didn''t say it, but he was actually very concerned.


    Especially when he saw that Sun Ximei was pregnant every year, he was even more concerned about it.


    Fortunately, although Sun Ximei has always had a big belly, it was either a miscarriage or a stillbirth, or she died not long after she was born.


    After so many years, his eldest brother Wang Debao is still only Wang Zhaodi as a loser.


    Then he felt a lot better.


    Now that was brought up by Ruan Tang, Wang Deshun felt extremely ugly in an instant.


    The things that he had always cared about were actually brought to the public by Ruan Tang and said, how will he meet people in the future?

 Chapter 631： This is too bad!

    Chapter 631 This is too miserable!


    Wang Deshun noticed the sight of everyone, and immediately felt a sense of shame. He is a big man, how can he afford such a face?


    So he panicked, he glanced at Li Chunlan subconsciously, and simply threw the pot and said, "Li Chunlan''s stomach is not good enough, what does it have to do with me?"


    Li Chunlan never expected that Wang Deshun would throw the blame on her at a time like this!


    She glared at Wang Deshun angrily, and subconsciously wanted to refute.


    But thinking of the consequences of the rebuttal, she forced herself to endure it.


    That''s all, what''s wrong with her belly? Better than being told the truth.


    Wang Deshun is now throwing the blame on her, and when she goes back, let''s see how she cleans up this stinky man!


    And with such an appearance, Wang Deshun no longer dared to suspect that she was stealing.


    Li Chunlan felt less angry when she thought about it.


    instead sighed with guilt: "It''s all my fault for being useless. I didn''t give birth to more sons to Deshun, and now I have to be ridiculed in public by a little girl. I''m really shameless!"


    Speaking of the end, she suddenly covered her face, leaned on Wang Deshun and cried, as if she was wronged by the sky.


    Now, everyone looked at Ruan Tang with dissatisfaction.


    Originally, she was young and looked like a junior in everyone''s eyes. How could a junior speak ill of an elder?


    This is too much!


    "Ruan Tang, it''s too much for you to say that. No matter what Li Chunlan said, she also gave birth to a son to Wang Deshun."


    "That is, you are a little girl, how can you say that?"


    "Maybe Li Chunlan is still your own aunt. It''s really too much for you to say that."


    ¡­


    Ruan Tang rolled his eyes and was too lazy to pay attention to them.


    These people just watch the fun and don''t think it''s a big deal, and they don''t feel back pain when they stand and talk.


    If she reasoned with them, it would only make people feel that she was unreasonable, and Li Chunlan was also cheap.


    So she directly pointed her finger at Wang Deshun: "Is it because her stomach is not up to expectations, or you are useless, do you have no idea in your heart? No wonder you became a green-headed turtle and raised a son for someone else without knowing."


    Wang Deshun is very angry.


    As long as you''re a man, you can''t stand having green on your head.


    Ruan Tang slandered him so much, no wonder he could bear it!


    Wang Deshun was so angry that he wanted to rush towards Ruan Tang, but looking at the bamboo pole in her hand, he didn''t dare, so he shouted fiercely: "Ruan Tang, are you looking for a fight? Don''t think I dare not beat you!"


    Ruan Tang looked at him with a smile: "If you don''t believe it, you might as well get Dr. Zhou and let him see if you are fertile. Or you can go to the town or county health center and have a good physical examination. ."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this.


    They all thought Ruan Tang was talking nonsense just now, but listening to this, why does it seem like she is quite sure?


    Is it possible that Wang Deshun is really infertile?


    Then didn''t he become a eunuch?


    In an instant, the eyes of everyone looking at Wang Deshun turned into sympathy.


    They also sympathized with him before, but at that time they sympathized with Wang Deshun being slandered by Ruan Tang in public.


    Now it¡¯s different.


    He is a dignified man who is actually infertile. The son he raised was born by his wife and someone else. This is...


    This is too miserable!


    Wang Deshun noticed those sympathetic eyes, and was about to be mad: "Don''t believe her, she is just talking nonsense! She is a yellow-haired girl, and she is not a doctor, what do you know, her!"


    As soon as he said this, he was slapped in the face.

 Chapter 632： Ruan Tang is a genius

    Chapter 632 Ruan Tang is a genius


    Just when everyone thought that what Wang Deshun said had some truth, who knew that someone suddenly said behind him: "Who said Tangtang didn''t know?"


    Everyone was shocked at first, and then suddenly felt that the voice seemed a little familiar!


    turned his head and saw that it was Doctor Zhou!


    He was standing beside him thanking him.


    Everyone looked at them in surprise. Thinking of what Dr. Zhou said just now, someone quickly asked, "Doctor Zhou, what did you mean by that sentence?"


    As soon as he said this, someone else answered: "Dr. Zhou, did you already see that Wang Deshun was infertile and told Ruan Tang?"


    This guess is very bold, but I have to say that he really got the idea.


    When the others heard this, they suddenly realized.


    Yeah, it sure is!


    Otherwise, how could Ruan Tang know?


    Why does Dr. Zhou say that?


    He must have seen it long ago and told Ruan Tang!


    Ruan Tang is just a little girl who graduated from junior high school. Although she has studied, there are still a group of educated youth living in the village, so even if the villagers know that Ruan Tang has good grades, they do not think she is very good.


    Of course was not so convinced by her words.


    But Dr. Zhou is different. He has lived in the village for so long and has treated almost everyone in the village. It can be said that he is the authority in the village.


    If he said that Wang Deshun was sick and had no fertility, they would definitely believe it!


    In just a short time, the villagers who are keen on gossip have already made up the whole story.


    So now, Wang Deshun and Li Chunlan are embarrassed.


    Wang Deshun didn''t believe Ruan Tang''s words just now, but after hearing what Dr. Zhou said, he began to doubt in his heart.


    He looked at Doctor Zhou nervously, and asked with a trembling voice, "Doctor Zhou, you... what did you mean by that?"


    At this time, the villagers made way for Doctor Zhou and Xie Ci, and let them walk into Ruan''s yard.


    Doctor Zhou frowned when he saw Wang Deshun.


    Actually, everyone guessed wrong, he didn''t even see that Wang Fugui was not Wang Deshun''s son.


    But Ruan Tang said that, how could he have the heart to sing against this girl in public?


    What''s more, this girl''s talent in medicine really shocked him.


    She often borrowed books from him to read, and it took a long time to read them each time, and she didn''t know how to read them.


    At first, he thought that this girl was just flipping through it casually, and didn''t take a serious look at it at all.


    But after taking her exams, she found that she remembered everything.


    Not only that, she even understood it, and every time he asked a question, she could express her own opinion.


    Simply genius!


    He wanted to accept this girl as his apprentice for a long time, but she refused to live or die.


    After reading so many books, she is afraid that she has really learned a lot now.


    However, just based on the things in those books, she can really see that Wang Deshun is infertile, isn''t Wang Fugui his son?


    Then her talent is too scary!


    Dr. Zhou was so shaken in his heart that he ignored Wang Deshun.


    Wang Deshun saw that he didn''t respond, so he couldn''t help but speak again: "Doctor Zhou..."


    Doctor Zhou recovered his senses.


    He walked up to Wang Deshun, glanced at him and Li Chunlan with a scrutiny, and said lightly, "Put out your hand, and I''ll give you a pulse."


    Wang Deshun immediately became nervous.


    He swallowed his saliva and took the pulse... What is the pulse for?


    Is it to see if he is fertile?


    He subconsciously put his hands behind him.


    Li Chunlan didn''t know what to think, and suddenly opened her eyes.

 Chapter 633： He sure cant see

    Chapter 633 He definitely can''t see it


    "Deshun, let Dr. Zhou take a look." Li Chunlan urged Wang Deshun, and raised her voice deliberately, "Since Dr. Zhou wants to take your pulse, it means that he doesn''t know your physical condition at all."


    These words were deliberately said to everyone, so that they would know that they were wrong just now, and Ruan Tang was just talking nonsense.


    Wang Deshun looked at her in shock. He was relieved at first, but soon he became nervous again.


    Although what Li Chunlan said makes sense, what if Doctor Zhou Zhou really saw that he couldn''t give birth?


    If, at first, he firmly believed that his body was fine, Wang Fugui was his biological son.


    But after Dr. Zhou stood up, he was suddenly not so sure.


    After all, he and Li Chunlan have not had any other children for so many years, so there must be something wrong.


    He always thought it was Li Chunlan''s problem and asked her to take medicine, but it didn''t work.


    So, could it really be his problem?


    Wang Deshun rejected this idea, but he was just unreasonably worried.


    There are so many people watching here, if Doctor Zhou Zhou really sees that it is his problem, wouldn¡¯t he be embarrassed?


    Wang Deshun was very hesitant and did not want to agree.


    But his hesitation, in the eyes of everyone, naturally became a problem.


    Originally, the people present had suspected that he was really infertile, but now seeing that he has been hesitant to let Doctor Zhou see him, isn''t he guilty and short of breath, and he is not asking himself?


    Li Chunlan was in a hurry when he saw it.


    She grabbed Wang Deshun, walked aside, and whispered into his ear: "Deshun, why are you hesitating? Just agree. Don''t worry, your body is definitely fine, he will let him if he wants to see it. Look it up, you can''t see it."


    That person had already told her that in Wang Deshun''s situation, most of the problems were some kind of essence... essence... what kind of problem, and Chinese medicine couldn''t see the pulse at all.


    Therefore, if Dr. Zhou wants to see it, let him take care of it.


    He won''t be able to see the problem at that time, but she will see what else that dead girl Ruan Tang can say!


    Wang Deshun was reluctant to admit that he had a problem, but he was immediately coaxed by Li Chunlan.


    Seeing that the villagers were all looking at him suspiciously, he was anxious, and hurried over to Dr. Zhou, extending his arm to prove himself: "Dr. Zhou, look."


    Doctor Zhou then put his finger on Wang Deshun''s wrist and gave him a pulse.


    Li Chunlan watched and couldn''t help but ask, "Doctor Zhou, is there definitely no problem in my Deshun family?"


    Wang Deshun''s heart skipped a beat when he heard this, and he couldn''t help but ask: "Yes, Doctor Zhou, my body must be fine, right? I haven''t noticed anything wrong with myself for so many years."


    Doctor Zhou gave them an angry look: "No problem? You have a pulse of insufficient essence and qi and a loss of kidney water. Do you still think you are fine?"


    Wang Deshun and Li Chunlan were instantly shocked, and almost exclaimed in unison: "What! This is impossible!"


    Doctor Zhou took out a handkerchief and wiped his fingers with disgust: "It''s not impossible, if you don''t believe it, you can go to the county bathroom to check again."


    Wang Deshun was dumbfounded when he heard this.


    Even if he didn''t want to believe it, but seeing Dr. Zhou''s reaction, he realized that Dr. Zhou didn''t seem to be lying.


    That is to say, he is very likely to have such a problem, and even can''t bear children!


    Could it be that Wang Fugui is really not his son?


    No, could it be¡­

 Chapter 634： Ruan Tang, what are you laughing at?

    Chapter 634 Ruan Tang, what are you laughing at?


    Wang Deshun didn''t want to believe that the son he had raised for more than ten years was not his own, so he tried desperately to find a reason in his heart.


    What if he had this problem after giving birth to Wang Fugui?


    So, even if he really has such a problem, it can''t be said that Wang Fugui is definitely not his son, right?


    He kept thinking about it, but Li Chunlan was panicked.


    She couldn''t believe it, but Doctor Zhou actually saw it!


    Doesn¡¯t it mean that Chinese medicine is all a lie and can¡¯t see it at all?


    How could this be?


    Is that person lying to her?


    No no no, it''s impossible, that person is so literate, and he has stayed abroad, there is no reason to deceive her about it.


    At that time, his tone was clearly affirmative, and he was very dismissive of Chinese medicine.


    So, he was definitely not lying to her.


    That is Dr. Zhou talking nonsense.


    He definitely didn''t see it, he just deliberately helped Ruan Tang speak. It''s really good, bullying them for not knowing medical skills and deliberately fooling them, right?


    She is not that easy to deceive!


    "Doctor Zhou, do you really see it?" Li Chunlan raised her hand and pushed her hair behind her ears, but her eyes were slanted and looked disdainful, "Doctor Zhou, even if you have a good relationship with Ruan Tang, you can''t To help her, are you talking nonsense?"


    Dr. Zhou''s face instantly turned cold: "You said I was talking nonsense?"


    Li Chunlan snorted disdainfully: "Isn''t it? You just said you wanted to check the pulse of our family Deshun after you came here, which means that you didn''t know what was wrong with Deshun before. Since you didn''t know, Why would you tell Ruan Tang?"


    Dr. Zhou laughed angrily at her: "Who said I told Tangtang?"


    Li Chunlan glanced at him in surprise, then quickly realized that he was lying again: "You didn''t tell Ruan Tang?


    Then why did you just say that Ruan Tang knows? She is a yellow-haired girl who has never studied in high school, so what can she know?


    Doctor Zhou, please don¡¯t coax me. Although I haven¡¯t read any books, I also know that there are various things in this book. You can¡¯t understand everything without reading books.


    Ruan Tang, a little girl, just graduated from junior high school, and is still the middle school in the town.


    In our village, it''s not that there are no people who study with her. Do they all know what Ruan Tang has learned? Doctor Zhou, wouldn''t you say that Ruan Tang is a little girl, and she has medical skills? what-"


    After she finished speaking, she probably thought it was funny, and laughed sarcastically. The sound is exaggerated, especially harsh.


    Who knew that Dr. Zhou actually nodded: "You''re right, Tangtang is really good at medicine, and she is an absolute genius. So she can really see the problem of Wang Deshun."


    Li Chunlan only thought he was farting, how could he believe what he said? She quickly asked back: "How do you see it? You can''t just see it with your eyes, right?


    Doctor Zhou, you really know how to joke. In all my life, I have never heard that eyes alone can cure people. Have you heard of it? "


    In the end, in order to prove her words, she also deliberately asked a question, trying to pull everyone present into the water.


    At this moment, Ruan Tang, who had not spoken for a while, suddenly laughed.


    After hearing this, Li Chunlan immediately looked at her dissatisfiedly: "Ruan Tang, what are you laughing at?"


    Ruan Tang looked at her without showing weakness: "I thought you were funny, so I laughed. Is there a problem?"


    Li Chunlan''s face instantly turned cold, and she planned to teach Ruan Tang a lesson.

 Chapter 635： Wicked in belly

    Chapter 635 I''m pregnant with evil seeds


    Li Chunlan was very dissatisfied, so she quickly attacked Ruan Tang: "Ruan Tang, you just talked nonsense, I haven''t asked you to apologize yet, what face do you have to laugh at now?"


    "I lied? Do you have any evidence to prove that I lied?" Ruan Tang looked at her coldly, "Dr. Zhou has already proved that Wang Deshun is ill, but you are just messing around and not believing it."


    Li Chunlan retorted dissatisfiedly: "He was just talking nonsense!"


    "Really?" Ruan Tang said here, and suddenly laughed, "Then... what''s the matter with the evil seed in your stomach?"


    Li Chunlan instinctively covered her stomach in fright when she heard this.


    At the same time, everyone looked at her in shock.


    Even Wang Deshun looked at her with complicated eyes: "You have it?"


    Li Chunlan reacted suddenly, and quickly took her hand away: "What is there? She is talking nonsense! How could I have it?"


    She knew about Wang Deshun''s physical problems, so she retorted instinctively.


    However, she was in a hurry, but she forgot that her excited rebuttal had already explained the problem.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to refute? Since you said that Wang Deshun''s body is fine, then you and him are husband and wife, isn''t it normal for him to let you conceive a child?"


    When Ruan Tang said this, the smile on his face became colder and colder, and the words he said became more powerful, "Or, you already knew about his physical problems, so you dare not let people know that you are pregnant with evil seeds? "


    Li Chunlan suddenly panicked: "You... you are talking nonsense! How can I!"


    "Do you have any? You know it very well, don''t you?" Ruan Tang laughed sarcastically, and then continued, "Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing, asking, and seeing. This observation means seeing.


    Therefore, seeing with the eyes alone cannot cure the disease, but it is possible to see what is wrong with the patient.


    You don''t want to believe that I have nothing to do with Dr. Zhou. Anyway, that evil seed is in your stomach. As long as you go to the health center for an examination, you will definitely be able to find it out. "


    Ruan Tang said this, looked at Wang Deshun''s uncertain face with a funny look, and continued: "So, I advise you to go to the health center for a related examination.


    Otherwise, you have been wearing a green hat on your head and worked hard to raise a son for others, then how wronged you are, don''t you think?


    But you don''t have to be so angry, although this evil seed in her stomach is not yours, but it is also the seed of your royal family. Even if you keep her, it''s not a loss. "


    Wang Deshun was almost killed by Ruan Tang when he heard this!


    Don¡¯t suffer?


    He even wore a green hat and raised wild seeds for others, so he still doesn''t suffer?


    No, what does the species of his royal family mean?


    Wang Deshun suddenly felt a strong unease in his heart when he thought of this. He turned his head and looked at Li Chunlan in shock: "You..."


    At this time, Li Chunlan was already frightened.


    She never imagined when Ruan Tang would have such ability!


    Not only did she see something wrong with Wang Deshun, but she also knew that she was pregnant with a wild seed!


    Even she doesn''t know about this kind of thing!


    What''s even more terrifying is that Ruan Tang even knew this wild caste king!


    How much else does she know?


    Does she know everything?


    this is too scary!


    Why did she come to Ruan''s house today? Wouldn''t all this have happened if she hadn''t come?


    Li Chunlan became more and more panicked. Seeing Wang Deshun looking at her suspiciously, she subconsciously said, "Wang Deshun, don''t listen to her nonsense! The child in my womb is yours, it has nothing to do with your brother!"

 Chapter 636： the truth

    Chapter 636 The Truth


    Wang Deshun had already suspected Li Chunlan, but when he heard what she blurted out in panic, he instantly turned ashen with anger, and even the blood vessels in his neck swelled with excitement.


    His eyes were red, staring at Li Chunlan, gritted his teeth and asked: "Li Chunlan, what did you just say? You and my brother... have you slept with him?"


    Li Chunlan looked at his terrifying appearance and was completely frightened: "No...I didn''t...I..."


    "How dare you lie to me!" Wang Deshun grabbed her neck in anger, "Tell me, have you slept with him!"


    Li Chunlan was almost strangled by him, and soon blushed because of the lack of blood flow.


    She looked at Wang Deshun in horror and became more and more dissatisfied, and couldn''t help roaring: "Yeah, what if I slept with him?


    But is it my fault? I was not in good health a few days ago, and you didn''t care about me, he bullied me while you were not at home, you know! "


    The more Li Chunlan thought about it, the more she hated it.


    She hated both Wang Debao, Wang Deshun, and Ruan Tang who exposed her scandal!


    If this dead girl hadn''t said it, how could she have come to this point?


    Ruan Tang noticed Li Chunlan''s hateful eyes and just sneered.


    In fact, I really want to say that in the matter of Li Chunlan and Wang Debao, she is indeed a victim.


    However, Li Chunlan is not innocent either.


    If it wasn''t for her good charm, who would tease Wang Debao from time to time, Wang Debao might not have bullied her impulsive.


    The Wang family is not a good thing, Zhang Cuihua has a strong personality and is particularly patriarchal.


    The things she did to Sun Ximei and Wang Zhaodi showed how cruel she was.


    After Li Chunlan married into the Wang family, she had never been challenged, and her life with Sun Ximei was like a day and a day.


    Even Wang Debao often helps her.


    If she hadn''t deliberately teased Wang Debao from time to time, how could a selfish man like Wang Debao have been helping her all the time?


    Therefore, Li Chunlan will be bullied by Wang Debao, which is also considered a backlash from evil forces.


    Of course, there is actually a red rope at the end.


    Li Chunlan snatched the red rope from Wang Zhaodi''s hand, which not only damaged her body, but also affected her fortune.


    This is what made her suffer like this.


    She didn''t plan to tell this, but Li Chunlan wanted to kill herself, so why should she help her hide it?


    Anyway, she is a vicious female supporting actress, but she will never let herself be wronged.


    provoked her, so don''t blame her for revenge.


    Li Chunlan''s question quickly made Wang Deshun feel ashamed.


    He never thought that the truth would be like this!


    Li Chunlan was actually put to sleep by that **** Wang Debao, or Wang Debao took advantage of her when she was uncomfortable!


    He knew Wang Debao''s personality, and he had long noticed that Wang Debao was a little different to Li Chunlan.


    But he always thought that Wang Debao just couldn''t control his eyes and wouldn''t really do something sorry for him.


    Who knows, Wang Debao actually beat him in the face!


    He wanted to blame Li Chunlan, but Li Chunlan was forced, and their relationship has always been very good for so many years.


    Thinking of Li Chunlan''s good day, Wang Deshun gradually let go.


    She was forced, of course he couldn''t blame her, he could only blame Wang Debao, and...


    Wang Deshun looked at Ruan Tang subconsciously, his eyes were full of hatred, obviously hating her.

 Chapter 637： throw the pot

    Chapter 637


    Li Chunlan saw Wang Deshun''s reaction and immediately guessed his thoughts.


    After all, she and Wang Deshun have been married for many years and know him too well.


    It happened that she also hated Ruan Tang now, so her eyes flashed, she immediately seized the opportunity, and said while the iron was hot, "Ruan Tang, are you satisfied now?


    I would like to know, how on earth did you know these things? Could it be that you are still hiding under my bed and know everything! "


    She wants to hear what Ruan Tang can say!


    This dead girl dared to deal with her like this and made her look so ugly. Don''t think it''s over, she will never let this dead girl go!


    Humph, although the dead girl is vicious, she is still too tender. She didn''t even think about it, how would everyone think of her when she spoke these things out of her mouth!


    Ruan Tang looked at Li Chunlan''s poisonous eyes, and suddenly shrugged: "Of course I didn''t lie under your bed, but... there is no wall in the world that doesn''t leak, you and Wang Debao have done something scandalous, and you can''t hide it from others. , but it could not be concealed from Wang Zhaodi.


    In fact, Wang Zhaodi heard all these things, she told me all these things, otherwise how would I know? She also said that you actually knew that Wang Deshun was infertile for a long time, but she was afraid that you would kill her, so she never dared to say it. "


    Ruan Tang threw the pot to Wang Zhaodi without any guilt.


    After all, you can¡¯t say she saw it with the eyes of the sky, right?


    When she said these words, everyone present suddenly realized.


    When they heard Li Chunlan''s words earlier, they were all suspicious, and they felt that it was strange that Ruan Tang knew so many things.


    However, if Wang Zhaodi said it, it would be normal.


    Wang Zhaodi lives in Wang''s house. Li Chunlan and Wang Debao have done scandalous things. How can she know how normal it is?


    Speaking of which, Wang Zhaodi had been locked up at home by Wang Debao before the accident, shouldn''t she... She was locked up just because she knew about the scandal between Wang Debao and Li Chunlan?


    Wang Debao also found someone and wanted to sell her far away, he must be afraid that Wang Zhaodi would tell his scandal!


    People''s brains are powerful, and when Ruan Tang said this, everyone automatically made up their minds.


    No one suspected that she was lying.


    After all, this is the most likely.


    Wang Debao and Li Chunlan must have been in the Wang''s house when they did the scandal. Unless Ruan Tang went to the Wang''s house to peep, he would have no reason to know about it.


    But, what reason does she have to go to the Wang''s house to peep?


    Therefore, Wang Zhaodi must have seen it.


    Li Chunlan didn''t expect that Ruan Tang would throw the blame on Wang Zhaodi, but she still said the same thing!


    Seeing that everyone present seemed to believe Ruan Tang''s words, Li Chunlan suddenly panicked.


    She wants revenge on Ruan Tang and ruins Ruan Tang''s reputation, but not for her to throw the blame on Wang Zhaodi!


    So her mind changed sharply, and she quickly asked: "You said Wang Zhaodi told you? That''s impossible! What has Wang Zhaodi to do with you, why should she tell you this?"


    "Because she hates you." Ruan Tang retorted confidently, "Li Chunlan, didn''t you forget what you did yourself? How did you abuse her all these years? You even stole her red rope, Do you think she will like you?"


    When Ruan Tang said this, seeing that Li Chunlan seemed a little guilty, he continued: "By the way, speaking of the red rope, I just heard something."


    Ruan Tang: I really am a vicious supporting actress.


    Wang Zhaodi: What did I do wrong?


    ---------


    Chapter 8 again, I''m too diligent~ Can you give me some encouragement for counting the votes? (*?¨Œ?*)

 Chapter 638： Lost my life

    Chapter 638 Lost even his life


    As soon as Ruan Tang mentioned the red rope, Li Chunlan became nervous and asked almost subconsciously, "What did you hear?"


    She stole Wang Zhaodi''s red rope, which is nothing in Wang''s family, but once it was brought out, it would be really embarrassing.


    So after she asked subconsciously, she quickly said, "Ruan Tang, what are you trying to talk nonsense again?"


    Li Chunlan is usually a powerful man in the Wang family, and she is very good at building bridges and setting fires, but after all, she is a village woman who has never read a book. Now she is a little stupid when she meets Ruan Tang.


    Over and over, he will only say "nonsense".


    Ruan Tangcai didn''t care what she said, and said what she had prepared: "Li Chunlan, I heard that you fell ill after robbing Wang Zhaodi''s red rope.


    Someone just told me that this is also the case in Xiaohe Village. There are three female educated youths, two wearing red ropes and one wearing black ropes.


    After wearing it, everything went bad. The one wearing the black rope even lost his life. Are you saying this is a coincidence? "


    When Li Chunlan heard this, she immediately turned pale with fright!


    She didn''t even know there was such a thing!


    After falling ill that day, she didn''t think much about it.


    Later, the red string on her wrist disappeared for some reason, she thought it was Wang Zhaodi who stole it back again.


    But she was seriously ill at the time, and she didn''t have the energy to clean up Wang Zhaodi, so she gave up for the time being.


    Who would have thought that after the red rope disappeared, her illness was getting better day by day.


    After thinking about it, she suspected that there was something wrong with the red rope.


    It''s just that she snatched the red rope herself, and because of the fight against feudal superstition these days, she didn''t dare to tell it.


    Who knows, someone in the village next door has an accident wearing a red rope!


    What''s even more terrifying is that someone actually died!


    Li Chunlan recalled her soft self in those days, and couldn''t help shivering: Did she almost die?


    "Okay, I''ve got the evidence you asked for, now it''s your turn.


    If you say that I am the dead girl of the Wang family, then show the evidence.


    If I can¡¯t take it out, and I dare to talk nonsense in the future, I will not be polite. "


    Ruan Tang said here, and then looked at the villagers who were watching the excitement and said, "My uncles and aunts, if someone suddenly came to your house and said that the children you raised so hard are hers, can you agree?"


    The villagers present immediately became excited: "That''s absolutely impossible!"


    Whose family is easy to raise children these days?


    Don''t say there is no evidence, even if there is evidence, then you can''t take away the children who have worked so hard to raise them!


    When everyone thought of themselves, they all felt that the Wang family did nothing authentic, they didn''t do things like this, and they didn''t want to face.


    Just at this moment, the village chief Chen Jinjin came.


    He already knew about the **** the Wang family did, and after he came, he scolded the Wang family.


    Zhang Cuihua still wanted to sue: "Village Chief, you can''t just scold me, can you? Look at what I''ve been beaten by Jiang Chunshui? And my nephew, they were all beaten by that **** Ruan Tang!"


    When she said this, she suddenly became excited: "Look at her hitting people so hard, she must have killed those two people before!"


    "Zhang Cuihua! What nonsense are you talking about!" Chen Jinjin suddenly roared, "Do you know that you are making a false accusation and you will be imprisoned!"


    In fact, he doesn''t know if he will go to jail or not, but he just scare Zhang Cuihua.


    Chen Jinjin glared at Zhang Cuihua angrily: "I heard you just said that Ruan Tang is your granddaughter, and now you slander her and kill someone? Are you a grandmother like that?"

 Chapter 639： lost memory

    Chapter 639 Lost memory


    In the end, several men from the Wang family and Zhang family were scolded by Chen Jin and walked away.


    When a group of people left, they were very unwilling, and no one noticed that Xie Ci was looking straight at them.


    Ruan Tang''s fighting power was too fierce, not only beat up people, but also revealed the scandal of the Wang family in a few words.


    just didn''t give Xie Ci a chance to help.


    With those words from her, the Wang family will be unable to raise their heads in the village in the future.


    However, compared to the evil they have done, how can this punishment be enough?


    Xie Ci looked at the figure they left with cold eyes, and a bloodthirsty smile appeared on the corner of his raised lips.


    However, at this moment, his vision was suddenly blocked.


    Xie Ci looked at Ruan Tang who was standing in front of her and saw her shaking her head. He was stunned for a moment, and his icy eyes softened instantly.


    Chen Xianjin comforted Jiang Chunshui and others before leaving Ruan''s house.


    Ruan Tang saw that he was gone, so he said to Xie Ci: "Don''t do anything to them, they are not worth it."


    She still remembered the traces of laws on Xie Ci''s body, and didn''t want him to be punished by Heaven again.


    Xie Ci smiled softly: "Okay, I will listen to you."


    Of course he knew what to do, and those people weren''t worthy of him doing it himself.


    However, since the Wang family is courting death, he will not spare them lightly.


    Ruan Tang''s performance today really surprised him.


    Sure enough, even if she lost her memory, she was still her.


    Moreover, the Wang family came to the door this time, which gave him a good excuse.


    Xie Ci took the initiative to walk in front of Jiang Chunshui and comforted her: "Grandma, don''t be angry? It''s not worth it for that kind of person."


    Jiang Chunshui remembered the chaos just now, but he couldn''t help but feel angry: "The people of the Wang family are really too much! They actually have a face!"


    Ruan Tang saw that she was very angry, and quickly poured her a cup of herbal tea, and stroked her back to help her calm down: "Grandma, don''t be angry yet, and quickly drink some water to moisten your throat."


    Jiang Chunshui did not refuse this time. She had just been arguing with Zhang Cuihua for so long, and her throat was already dry.


    Ruan Tang saw that she drank water, and persuaded: "The Wang family is in a lot of trouble now, and I don''t think they will come to trouble us again."


    Who knew that just after he finished speaking, Xie Ci actually took off the stage: "This is not necessarily, that family is a bunch of shameless people, how could they just let it go?"


    As soon as these words came out, Jiang Chunshui narrowed his eyes in anger.


    Ruan Tang stared at Xie Ci dissatisfied: "Xie Xie, what are you talking about? The Wang family is in a mess now, how dare you come to trouble us?"


    Xieci shook his head: "Tangtang, it''s not that you don''t know the temperament of that family, but you can''t think that way."


    When he said this, Jiang Chunshui became even more angry.


    She grabbed Ruan Tang''s wrist tightly, as if she was afraid that someone would take her away.


    Ruan Tang certainly couldn''t be angry with Jiang Chunshui, so he could only stare at Xie Ci with warning: "Thank Xie! What are you trying to say?"


    After being anxious, she reacted.


    Thanks can never say these words inexplicably, there must be some purpose.


    The question is, what exactly does Xie Ci want to do?


    Jiang Chunshui also hurriedly asked: "Thank you, you are a good boy? Is there anything you can do?"


    She''s not stupid, so she quickly figured it out.


    Xie Ci didn''t sell anything, and said directly: "Grandma, I think so, the Wang family is shameless, and they will definitely come to make trouble. Even if they don''t come, there will be rumors in the village, and the noise will make Tangtang unable to live in peace. ."

 Chapter 640： proposed move

    Chapter 640 Proposal to move


    Ruan Tang suddenly guessed his plan when he heard the words of thanks.


    She hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t say anything to stop her.


    So Xie Ci continued: "Grandma, I think instead of letting Tangtang continue to be pointed at in the village, it is better for her to move to the county town.


    It happened that she was going to high school in the county. If she didn''t have a place to live, she would have to live on campus.


    The school''s dormitory environment is not good. Tangtang is from the countryside. If she lives there, she may be bullied by the girls in the city.


    Instead of this, it is better to rent a house in the county, let Uncle Ruan¡¯s family move to the county, and they can also find work in the county. "


    "This..." Jiang Chunshui was quickly moved.


    Living in the city and living in the country are of course different.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to find jobs in the city, and even those official jobs are all stared at by the city people. It''s really hard for the country people to squeeze in.


    However, it is indeed not an option to let Ruan Tang continue to stay in the country and squeeze into the dormitory with those urban girls in the future.


    Those girls in the city are very squeamish, and their eyes are on the top of their heads. Although her Tangtang is not from the city, but she is beautiful, she will definitely be targeted by those girls.


    She was also young. She was in Ji''s house before, and it was not that she was secretly targeted by other maids. She still knew the temperament of those little girls.


    Where would you want Ruan Tang to suffer this?


    It¡¯s just that renting a house in the city is definitely not cheap.


    If the eldest family moved there and couldn¡¯t find a suitable job, wouldn¡¯t that be a waste of money?


    Jiang Chunshui was in a tangle.


    didn''t want to, when Tang Hongxiu suddenly said: "Mom, I think the proposal of thanking him is very good. We move to the county town, and we can''t let Tangtang continue to be wronged."


    In fact, since Wang Zhaodi''s words spread in the village that day, there have been many rumors in the village.


    She has been worried these days, worried that the Wang family will come to trouble her, but they did!


    There are so many people watching today, I don¡¯t know what to say when I go back.


    Even if there was a scandal in the Wang family, when the villagers mentioned the Wang family, they would inevitably think of her Tangtang.


    In the future, when her Tangtang walks in the village, doesn''t she want to be pointed at her behind her back?


    The adults are okay, most of them have no face to say face to face.


    Those little kids don''t care about that.


    After such a calculation, it is really better to move to the county seat.


    In addition, most of the county towns are employees, their income is much higher than that of the villagers, and they are more willing to spend money.


    She will help people make clothes in the future. With her craftsmanship, she will definitely make a lot of money.


    and Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Mingli, it¡¯s time to find a good job.


    Staying in the village all the time, what good opportunities can you have?


    When Ruan Aihua comes back, she must have a good talk with him.


    Jiang Chunshui was worried that the eldest family would be struggling in the county town, but when he heard Tang Hongxiu say this, he nodded: "Alright, you can go if you want. I also saved some money, you can take it for emergency first, and then come back. Give it back to me."


    Tang Hongxiu couldn''t help laughing: "Mom, how can we ask for your money, Aihua and I also saved some, it must be enough."


    Jiang Chunshui glared at her angrily: "Okay, I don''t know you yet? Anyway, this money was lent to you, not for nothing."


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were talking, and Ji Wanying sneaked back with Xu Zhizhi.


    The two of them sneaked in through the back door, but their faces were not very good-looking.

 Chapter 641： The evil kings family

    Chapter 641 Evil King''s Family


    Ji Wanying was still wearing a mask on her face, so she couldn''t see her face clearly, but looking at her exposed eyes, she could guess that she was not in a very good mood now.


    Xu Zhizhi was much more obvious, she wrinkled her nose and looked very sad.


    After the two sneaked home, they hid in the back yard and did not dare to go to the front.


    Because they all stink!


    Just when Wang''s family came to Ruan''s house to make trouble, they knew they couldn''t fight, so they ran to Wang''s house to destroy it.


    It''s just that the two of them didn''t dare to smash the belongings of the Wang family, otherwise they would have to lose money if they were found.


    So the two came up with the idea of ??chickens and piglets raised by the Wang family.


    The two secretly opened the chicken coop, took Piggy out, and let them stroll in the Wang''s yard.


    I don¡¯t want the Wang family to be a bunch of lazy people. In the past, the chicken manure and pigsty were all cleaned by Wang Zhaodi. Since Wang Zhaodi was taken away, there has been no one in the family to take care of this.


    Zhang Cuihua wanted Li Chunlan to do it, but she has been lazy for so many years, where would she want to?


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were arguing, but no one took care of them.


    So when Ji Wanying and Xu Zhizhi went, the chicken coop was already full of chicken manure, and the pigpen was full of pig manure.


    That Piggy hadn''t grown up yet, and was rolling around in the pigpen, dirty all over.


    The two rinsed with clean water several times before taking Piggy out.


    But despite this, the two of them still smelled of stinky pig dung.


    Not to mention how bad it is.


    It was also because the two of them were not cruel enough. They just wanted to play pranks and cause some trouble to the Wang family, but they never thought of directly giving the mouse medicine to poison the chickens and piglets raised by the Wang family.


    Otherwise, where is the need for such trouble?


    As soon as the two came back, they couldn''t wait to take off their clothes and take a good bath.


    It¡¯s just that they are doing such a thing for the first time, so it is inevitable that they are a little guilty.


    So after a long time, the two walked to the front yard to get water.


    Ruan Tang was stunned when she saw them. Her nose was too sensitive. As soon as the two came, she could smell the chicken dung and pig dung remaining on their bodies, and her face instantly became weird.


    "Aunt Wanying, Zhizhi, where did you guys... go?"


    She just finished asking when 008 suddenly ran out: [I know! They went to the Wang''s house to make a prank! ¡¿


    All the micro-monitors that it placed in the Wang''s house were taken!


    Ruan Tang glanced at it speechlessly, and at the same time couldn''t help but wonder: "What did they do?"


    008''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly started selling: [Do you want to see it? I took it all and sold it to you for 10 gold coins. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang immediately refused: "Oh, no need."


    After she finished speaking, she asked Xu Zhizhi: "Zhizhi, tell me, what did you guys do?"


    008: [¡­] stingy!


    Xu Zhizhi couldn''t help feeling guilty when she met Ruan Tang''s eyes, so when Ruan Tang asked, she said, "We went to Wang''s house and wanted to cause them some trouble."


    Having said that, she spoke more quietly about what she and Ji Wanying had done.


    After hearing this, Ruan Tang immediately imagined the scene and couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    I want to know how bad it would be to see their chickens and piglets strolling around the yard when the Wang family went back!


    They deserved it too. The family used to rely on enslaving Wang Zhaodi to live, and they had long since developed laziness. Now that Wang Zhaodi is gone, they don''t even want to clean.


    If Wang Zhaodi could think of such a bad move before, why was he bullied to such a degree?

 Chapter 642： The Wang family is sad

    Chapter 642 The Wang family is in trouble


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but glance at Ji Wanying.


    She thought that Ji Wanying should have been smoothed out after being bullied for so many years.


    Now it seems that she was wrong.


    Ji Wanying''s temperament is very good, she can think of such a way to deal with the Wang family.


    is both disgusting and not hurting the bones.


    Come to think of it, her life has not been so bad these years.


    Maybe it just looks pitiful on the surface, but in fact, he has already tried to take revenge.


    That''s fine.


    She likes this kind of temperament that will take vengeance, but stick to the bottom line.


    But if you want her to say, the two are still too kind.


    Since the chicken coop has been opened and Piggy has been released, it is time to open the gate of the Wang''s house and let the chickens and Piggy run out on their own.


    When the time comes, they will be busy just catching the chickens and piglets that escaped.


    Ruan Tang thought maliciously in her heart, but she just thought about it for a while and then gave up.


    It''s not that she is soft-hearted, or that she doesn''t want to run off to provoke the Wang family now.


    She pointed out the scandal of the Wang family, and the family is probably going to make trouble. She is good at watching the play, so why go to provoke them at such a time?


    If you really want to do this, the Wang family might share the same hatred. The scandal Li Chunlan did might just pass.


    In that case, wouldn''t it help them?


    Ruan Tang shook his head and decided to watch the show.


    She thought about it for a while, and then told Ji Wanying and Xu Zhizhi: "Hurry up and take a shower and change your clothes."


    Otherwise, when the Wang family cleans up the house, they must find out who did it.


    If they came to Ruan''s house and smelled the stench on Ji Wanying and Xu Zhizhi''s bodies, wouldn''t they be asking themselves?


    Ji Wanying and Xu Zhizhi heard it, they hurriedly drew water and brought it back to the house, filled it with hot water, and hurriedly took a shower.


    Then put on clean clothes, and hurriedly washed the clothes that were taken off.


    On the other side, when the Wang family returned home, they saw the yard full of mess.


    To make matters worse, Piggy knocked over the drying racks they had in the yard.


    All the clothes to be dried fell to the ground, not to mention, they were bitten by piglets, and there were even chicken and pig dung on it!


    Most of these clothes belonged to Li Chunlan and Wang Fugui. The mother and son were angry when they saw that their good clothes were spoiled like this.


    Wang Fugui was so angry that he rushed over and kicked Piggy fiercely, kicking Piggy so badly that he quickly fell to the ground.


    didn''t die, just screamed and shivered. Obviously, Wang Fugui''s kick just now wasn''t light.


    Wang Fugui heard the piercing scream, so he rushed forward again and kept kicking it.


    The piggy was struggling to get up, but he kicked him again and fell to the ground again.


    Wang Fugui kept kicking its bulging belly, and it screamed even more.


    When he was at Ruan''s house, he was frightened by Ruan Tang, and he kept hiding behind and didn''t dare to stand up.


    But Ruan Tang exposed his background in public and said he was a wild breed, but he was angry. At that time, he was ashamed to find that many people were looking at him.


    Just looking at the bamboo pole in Ruan Tang''s hand, he really didn''t dare to rush out, so he kept hiding.


    Back home now, Wang Fugui can be regarded as shaking with prestige.


    He has been like this since he was a child at home. Even after being exposed and returning to his familiar home, he can''t help but relax.


    Forgot at all, he is a wild beast now!

 Chapter 643： beaten

    Chapter 643 Beaten


    As soon as Wang Fugui relaxed, he saw that his new favorite clothes had been ruined by Piggy.


    So as soon as he got angry, he rushed over and decided to teach the piggy a lesson.


    He didn''t dare to provoke Ruan Tang, and his anger filled his heart. Now that he couldn''t kick Piggy, he immediately felt the thrill of revenge.


    I feel like I''m amazing.


    He rushed too fast, Zhang Cuihua didn''t react for a while, and she didn''t suddenly come back to her senses until she heard Piggy screaming incessantly.


    Seeing that Piggy was kicked so hard that he couldn''t get up, Zhang Cuihua immediately screamed: "What are you doing? What are you kicking it for? Stop for my mother!"


    Wang Fugui''s brain became hot, and he forgot his identity. Hearing Zhang Cuihua''s roar, he turned his head and roared back: "What is the name of a dead old woman! I kicked it and smashed it? You need to take care of me!"


    With this roar, Wang Deshun, who had been depressed all the time, suddenly came to his senses.


    He looked at Piggy who was kicked to the ground, and at Wang Fugui''s hideous face, and suddenly remembered Ruan Tang''s words.


    Wang Fugui is not his son at all. Li Chunlan not only stole someone, gave him a green hat, but also let him raise the seeds of wild men!


    Now, this bad guy is still kicking his Piggy!


    Wang Deshun was so angry that he swept his eyes, grabbed the pole standing in the corner and smashed it at Wang Fugui: "I make you arrogant! I let you kick my piggy, I will kill you a wild bastard!"


    Wang Fugui is only a half-year-old boy now, and Wang Deshun was ruthless, and he was holding a pole again.


    A pole was knocked down, and Wang Fugui immediately screamed in pain: "Ah! Dad, what are you doing!"


    Wang Deshun blushed and roared: "Shut up, I''m not your father!"


    After he roared, the pole in his hand smashed heavily on Wang Fugui again.


    Wang Fugui hurriedly dodged in pain, ran towards Li Chunlan, and pulled her to block him.


    Li Chunlan didn''t expect him to do this, and exclaimed in horror: "Ah! What are you doing!"


    Before she had time to struggle, Wang Deshun''s faded hand hit her.


    "boom!"


    The pole was hit from the side. Wang Deshun originally wanted to hit Wang Fugui''s ass, but who knew that he suddenly pulled Li Chunlan and used her as a shield.


    So by coincidence, the pole was hit directly on Li Chunlan''s lower abdomen.


    She screamed in pain, and immediately squatted down.


    Wang Fugui heard her shrill screams and was so frightened that he quickly let go. As a result, as soon as his hand was released, Li Chunlan squatted directly on the ground.


    Wang Fugui''s intuition was not right, and he stepped back several steps in fright.


    As if doing so, Li Chunlan has nothing to do with him.


    Wang Deshun was so frightened that he lost the pole and looked at Li Chunlan worriedly. He subconsciously wanted to care about her, but when he thought of her sleeping with someone else, he felt sick again.


    After such a hesitation, Li Chunlan sat on the ground and was ignored.


    Zhang Cuihua snorted disdainfully and checked Piggy.


    She was very dissatisfied with Li Chunlan recently, and today she learned about Li Chunlan''s stealing, and her dissatisfaction with her reached a peak.


    In her eyes, Li Chunlan is not as important as her Piggy.


    Who knew that Li Chunlan suddenly screamed: "Ah! My stomach... It hurts!"


    Wang Deshun felt guilty and couldn''t help but turn his eyes away: "Isn''t it just smashing a pole? What are you pretending to be! Why don''t you hurry up!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw blood flowing from where Li Chunlan was sitting.


    Eighth a day is better and tired (??.??), after a few days, I can''t hold it anymore. So it''s better to start today at six, and you can add more if you have a monthly pass. When the monthly pass reaches 50, a new chapter will be added, and everyone who has votes can vote. ?(?????)?

 Chapter 644： heartless

    Chapter 644 Heartless


    Wang Deshun was stunned when he saw the blood.


    He is not a stunned young man who has not experienced it before. As soon as he saw the blood, he guessed that Li Chunlan had a miscarriage!


    After all, there used to be Sun Ximei who had miscarriages from time to time, and he had seen it too many times.


    Thinking that the evil seed in Li Chunlan''s stomach was gone, he felt a burst of excitement in his heart.


    But soon he thought again that he beat Li Chunlan to a miscarriage, and it was not good to hear about it.


    So he deliberately said: "What''s the matter with you? I don''t know how to take care of that! It''s a shame!"


    Li Chunlan was speechless in pain, but after hearing Wang Deshun''s vicious words, she instantly gained strength.


    "I... my stomach hurts, hurry up... hurry up and find Dr. Zhou..."


    Where would Wang Deshun be willing?


    If you went to see Dr. Zhou, how could you hide this?


    At that time, not only will the whole village know that he beat Li Chunlan to a miscarriage, but he will also confirm what Ruan Tang said!


    Everyone will know that Wang Deshun can''t give birth, Li Chunlan stole someone and gave him a green hat! The precious son he has raised for more than ten years is a shameless wild species! Li Chunlan was also slept by Wang Debao and was pregnant with the evil seed!


    How dare he let people know about such a shameful thing?


    As long as they don''t admit it, Ruan Tang is just talking nonsense.


    Even if the villagers doubted, they could not produce evidence.


    But he spread the word about Li Chunlan''s miscarriage, even if he didn''t attack himself!


    So this matter must not be known!


    Wang Deshun thought of this, and his heart was ruthless. He looked coldly at Li Chunlan, who was in pain, and said displeasedly, "What are you talking about? Isn''t that what you are here for? You said how old you are, and it''s not like you haven''t experienced it. What''s your name as a doctor? Do you think your family has a lot of money? "


    When Li Chunlan heard this, he immediately guessed his plan.


    She looked at Wang Deshun in disbelief. Seeing his indifferent eyes, she groaned in her heart, fully realizing that Wang Deshun really didn''t plan to find Dr. Zhou for her.


    That''s not possible!


    Her stomach hurts to death now, what if something goes wrong?


    She doesn''t want to die!


    Li Chunlan looked at Wang Fugui and begged bitterly: "Fugui, go and find Dr. Zhou, my mother is dying of pain now!"


    But as soon as she finished speaking, Wang Deshun roared, "Don''t go!"


    He glared at Wang Fugui with a fierce expression: "Do you want to go to Doctor Zhou now to let everyone know that you are a wild breed?"


    Wang Fugui was shocked when he heard this.


    Yes, if he went to see Dr. Zhou, wouldn''t the whole village know that he was really a wild breed?


    Li Chunlan saw that Wang Fugui listened to Wang Deshun''s words, and quickly said: "Fugui, I''m your mother, do you want to watch me die?"


    Wang Deshun glared at her immediately: "What can''t die, you just came here, why do you think so much? Besides, Sun Ximei has miscarried so many times before, and she didn''t die."


    When Li Chunlan heard this, her heart sank to the bottom.


    She has always looked down on Sun Ximei. In her eyes, Sun Ximei is a complete idiot. Like her daughter Wang Zhaodi, she is a slave of the Wang family.


    And she gave birth to a son to Wang Deshun. She is a great hero of the Wang family, so she will not be as stupid as Sun Ximei.


    Who knew that one day, Wang Deshun would compare Sun Ximei with her!


    Is it possible that she will be reduced to the same status as Sun Ximei in the future?

 Chapter 645： man in nest

    Chapter 645 The man in the nest


    Li Chunlan was completely panicked.


    She didn''t want to be reduced to being like Sun Ximei, working as a cow and a horse in the Wang family, she didn''t live a good life, and she died so miserably in the end!


    She is Li Chunlan, a great hero of the Wang family, how can she be the same as Sun Ximei?


    It shouldn''t be!


    Wang Deshun can''t treat her like this!


    Li Chunlan subconsciously retorted: "How can I be the same as Sun Ximei!"


    "Why can''t you two be the same? You are also the daughter-in-law of my Wang family!" Wang Deshun glared at Li Chunlan fiercely, with bloodthirsty eyes like a wolf''s, "You are not as good as Sun Ximei! She is still diligent, how about you?"


    Li Chunlan looked at his fierce eyes and was too scared to speak out.


    Wang Deshun at this time was terrible, she didn''t even know that Wang Deshun was still so fierce.


    However, after thinking about it, she became dissatisfied again.


    What is Wang Deshun doing to her?


    When he was in Ruan''s house before, why didn''t he fight with that dead girl Ruan Tang? Cowardly outside like a jerk, when I get home, I feel awe-inspiring!


    How could she marry such a useless man!


    The more Li Chunlan thought about it, the more she regretted it. It would have been great if she had married Ruan Aihua. Ruan Aihua is handsome, earns money, and loves his daughter-in-law.


    Why did she marry Wang Deshun!


    Tang Hongxiu''s life is too good!


    Isn''t she an educated youth? What an amazing thing!


    The more Li Chunlan thought about it, the more jealous she became, but at this moment, her stomach became more and more painful, so that she no longer had the energy to think about other things, but she couldn''t help but scream.


    Zhang Cuihua remained silent until she heard her cry, and then she said dissatisfiedly: "What are you talking about with her? Why don''t you drag her back into the house? What if people outside hear it? It''s not shameful enough, is it?"


    Wang Deshun felt that what he said was reasonable, he quickly grabbed Li Chunlan and dragged her back to the house.


    After she was dragged up, a large smear of blood was left on the place where she sat, which looked shocking.


    Wang Deshun was shocked when he saw that there was so much blood, and couldn''t help asking Zhang Cuihua: "Mom, she bleeds so much, is she okay?"


    Zhang Cuihua glared at Li Chunlan in disgust: "What can happen to her? Isn''t she bleeding a little? Women didn''t bleed that month? Sun Ximei used to bleed a lot, isn''t it okay? Why, you still want to find her Doctor?"


    Wang Deshun certainly didn''t want to.


    He can''t afford to lose such a big face.


    So when Zhang Cuihua said that, she was relieved and dragged Li Chunlan to the door of the bedroom.


    was about to open the door when he suddenly heard Zhang Cuihua say, "Are you stupid? She''s still bleeding, what should you do if you bring her back into the house and make your house dirty?"


    Wang Deshun was stunned for a moment: "Then..."


    Zhang Cuihua pointed him in the direction: "Hurry up and get to that dead girl''s house!"


    Wang Deshun immediately pulled Li Chunlan over when he heard it.


    Li Chunlan struggled as soon as he saw that he was actually going to take her to Wang Zhaodi''s house.


    The house was dirty and smelly, if she was left there, would she still be alive?


    no! She can''t just die like this!


    Li Chunlan was anxious and suddenly had strength in her hands. She pushed Wang Deshun away, staggered out of the house, and rushed to the nearest neighbor''s house: "Help! Help!"


    Perhaps the desire to survive was too strong, and her cry was so sharp that she could be heard from far away.


    The neighbors nearby were startled and ran out one after another.


    Seeing the blood all over her body, she was horrified.


    "Li...Li Chunlan...you...what are you doing?"

 Chapter 646： life-threatening

    Chapter 646 Life is in danger


    Seeing the neighbors come out, Li Chunlan felt that she could live again, she immediately said: "Help me... Wang... Wang Deshun wants... to kill me... I... I was beaten by him and miscarried... my stomach hurts... take me... Take me to see Dr. Zhou..."


    Perhaps she had burst out with all her strength before, and when she was talking now, she was out of breath again.


    But when it came to the end, she still grabbed the hand of a neighbor and held on tight.


    That person was hesitant to help, but now she grabbed her hand and couldn''t shake it, she just felt unlucky.


    At this time, Wang Deshun and Zhang Cuihua had already rushed out. Seeing that the neighbors were all there, the two were a little cowardly.


    However, Zhang Cuihua quickly gathered up his courage and scolded with a stinky face: "What are you looking at? Haven''t seen a woman come here? Go back, don''t look!"


    After she finished speaking, she walked towards Li Chunlan and snapped her fingers hard.


    Wang Deshun also came over with a sullen face, but in front of the neighbors, he didn''t dare to fight Li Chunlan directly, he just frowned and said, "How long are you going to make trouble? Didn''t you just say a few words to you? Come here. After that, how can you lie to people that you have a miscarriage?"


    Li Chunlan felt chills in her heart when she saw that he was actually pretending.


    She was almost out of strength, but her stomach was hurting more and more. If she was brought back by Zhang Cuihua, who knows if she could save her life!


    Thinking of Sun Ximei''s tragic death, Li Chunlan was very scared.


    So she suddenly said to the people watching the lively nearby: "I really had a miscarriage! Wang Deshun is going to kill me! If you don''t help me, if I die, I will be killed by all of you!"


    When everyone heard this, they were instantly furious.


    They just heard the news and came out to see, Li Chunlan was really going to be killed, what does it have to do with them!


    However, the anger in my heart turned into anger, and in the end I was still a little afraid of Li Chunlan''s words.


    She looks really scary now, what if she really dies?


    So someone said: "Wang Deshun, you see Li Chunlan''s face is blue from the pain. Whether it''s a miscarriage or a miscarriage, you have to see Dr. Zhou for a look, right? What if you die?"


    Wang Deshun immediately retorted angrily: "She''s the one who came here, so what kind of life can she kill? Who of you heard that that one can also kill her?"


    However, the people present were not blind, Liu Chunlan shed so much blood, where did he come from?


    It looks like a miscarriage!


    Speaking of which, Sun Ximei has not had many miscarriages before. They have seen it so many times, and they have already experienced it.


    So soon someone went to Dr. Zhou and the village chief Chen Xianjin.


    Because Li Chunlan''s appearance was really scary, the neighbors present were afraid that she was really dead.


    Their house is nearby. How bad would it be if Li Chunlan died here?


    And if she dies, wouldn''t they see her as dead, what will she do with them at night in the future?


    A group of people were frightened by Li Chunlan''s words, so they had to help her find Dr. Zhou. Afraid that the Wang family would make a fuss, they also brought in the village head Chen Xianjin.


    Before Dr. Zhou came, the Wang family was afraid of losing face, so they had to take Li Chunlan back to the Wang family, and the neighbors were watching.


    When he arrived, Li Chunlan almost fainted from pain.


    When he saw Li Chunlan''s appearance, he felt that the situation was not good, so he quickly checked her.


    "She had a miscarriage and lost a lot of blood. She must be sent to the hospital as soon as possible, otherwise her life will be in danger."

 Chapter 647： Is that human being?

    Chapter 647 Is this still human?


    Wang''s family was a little unhappy when they heard that they were going to the hospital, but at this moment, Chen Jin arrived.


    As soon as he arrived at Wang''s house, he scolded the Wang family badly. When he heard that he was going to be sent to the hospital for rescue, he called someone and drove an ox cart to send Li Chunlan to rescue.


    Their village is so poor that there is no power line or tractor, so this is the only way to do it.


    Ruan Aihua drove a pickup truck, but he drove the pickup truck to go to work and was not at home at the moment.


    Chen Xianjin just couldn''t do it if he wanted to help him.


    ¡­


    Not long after the accident at the Wang family, Ruan Tang heard the news.


    When she learned that Li Chunlan was beaten by Wang Deshun and had a miscarriage, her mood was a little complicated, but she was not surprised.


    In fact, she had already seen that the child in Li Chunlan''s belly could not be kept.


    However, the miscarriage of that child may be a good thing for it.


    Otherwise, if it is born, it will be better if it is a son. If it is a girl, I don¡¯t know what will happen to it.


    Xu Zhizhi was taken aback: "My God, that Wang Deshun is too cruel!"


    I just went back, but I beat my wife to miscarry. Is this still a human?


    Ruan Tang thought of Wang Deshun''s unpromising cowardice before, and also felt ironic: "This is the way a useless man is, the more he can''t raise his head outside, the more he likes to find a sense of presence at home.


    Wang Debao was like this before. Wang Deshun was his younger brother, and he had a mother like Zhang Cuihua. It was normal for him to do this. "


    008 has been following the Wang family secretly. Hearing Ruan Tang''s words, he couldn''t help but interject: [Actually, Wang Deshun wanted to hit Wang Fugui, but Wang Fugui pulled Li Chunlan as a shield, and Wang Deshun accidentally hit her in the lower abdomen. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang was startled when he heard the words, and the voice transmission asked it: "Is there such a thing?"


    008 flicked his tail lazily: [You are surprised too, right? Humans are so weird. Li Chunlan is Wang Fugui''s biological mother, and he is so cruel! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang frowned slightly.


    In this way, if Wang Fugui is better than Wang Deshun, it is not a thing.


    However, it doesn''t seem surprising that Wang Fugui is like this.


    He grew up in Wang''s family since he was a child. Seeing that Sun Ximei and Wang Zhaodi were bullied, he would often bully Wang Zhaodi. It is estimated that his temperament has long been distorted.


    Although Li Chunlan is his own mother, but for people who are extremely selfish, they can only have themselves in their hearts, so what is a biological mother?


    008 wentssip and said: [Li Chunlan asked Wang Fugui to help her call Doctor Zhou, but he refused to go, for fear that others would know that he was a wild breed. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help shaking her head when she heard this.


    Wang Fugui is cruel enough.


    If it is said, he used Li Chunlan as a shield at first, but he was just in a hurry.


    But in order not to let people know that he is a wild breed, he even refused to help Li Chunlan find a doctor, which was too cruel.


    The previous Wang Zhaodi also distorted his temper, and now Wang Fugui is like this.


    This royal family is really¡­


    Just when she thought of this, she suddenly heard Jiang Chunshui scolding: "Hmph, the Wang family really has a bunch of bad seeds, and there is no good thing! Just like this, they dare to say that Tangtang belongs to their family, and they don''t pee and look in the mirror! "


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She looked at Jiang Chunshui in surprise, and when Jiang Chunshui saw that she heard it, he was a little embarrassed: "Tangtang, you... did you hear it?"


    Oops, did she swear just now?


    Ruan Tang smiled cleverly: "Grandma, just be happy."

 Chapter 648： dog bites dog

    Chapter 648 Dog bites dog


    Jiang Chunshui looked at Ruan Tang''s well-behaved appearance, and suddenly felt that it was necessary for him to explain: "Tangtang, grandma was just too angry."


    is definitely not deliberately swearing!


    Ruan Tang reassured her with a smile: "Grandma I know, I get angry when I hear this kind of thing. No matter how wrong Li Chunlan is, Wang Deshun can''t be so ruthless, it''s too much!"


    In her opinion, Li Chunlan and Wang Deshun are nothing more than dog bites.


    Even Wang Fugui''s treatment of Li Chunlan was the bitter fruit that Li Chunlan planted herself.


    Children are easy to learn badly, so when they grow up, they need the correct guidance of their parents through words and deeds.


    Otherwise, when they get older, their ideas are getting bigger and bigger, and they can''t control them even if they want to.


    Wang Fugui has been doting on him since he was a child, and regarded him as the lifeblood of the Wang family, but they did not give him correct demonstration and guidance, but let him see how the Wang family abused Sun Ximei and Wang Zhaodi.


    In the long run, how could Wang Fugui not learn badly?


    From childhood to adulthood, he scolded Wang Zhaodi if he hit or scolded him, and the Wang family might even praise him and encourage him, making him even worse.


    Now that Sun Ximei is dead, and Wang Zhaodi is not at home, Wang Fugui is just a different object.


    There is no moral restraint in his heart at all, only himself.


    Treating Li Chunlan like this is just the beginning.


    This time, Li Chunlan had a miscarriage, and Chen Xian forced Zhang Cuihua and Wang Deshun to send her to the hospital for rescue.


    Even if she was rescued, she would not be able to take care of her because of the selfishness of the mother and son.


    I don''t know if Li Chunlan can survive this time.


    If she survives, she is afraid that she will suffer in the future.


    If Wang Fugui had been in the Wang family from now on, Zhang Cuihua and Wang Deshun would see him as a wild breed unpleasant, and they would definitely not dote on him unprincipally like before.


    He was bullied, so naturally he wanted someone to vent.


    And Li Chunlan is the best venting object.


    After all, if he bullied others, they would definitely not let him go.


    Li Chunlan is different, she has completely lost her status in the Wang family now. Even if Wang Fugui bullied her, Wang Deshun and Zhang Cuihua would not help her out.


    So from now on, Li Chunlan''s life will only get worse and worse.


    She planted the bitter fruit herself, and now she can only bear it by herself.


    Ruan Tang''s eyes became colder and colder when he thought of this.


    The reason why Sun Ximei would give up the child at the beginning was not only encouraged by He Xiuqing, but also persecuted by Zhang Cuihua and Li Chunlan.


    Zhang Cuihua didn''t like to see Sun Ximei, the eldest daughter-in-law who could not give birth to a son, and with Li Chunlan''s deliberate provocation, Sun Ximei''s life in the Wang family became more and more difficult.


    Zhang Cuihua even said that she would throw away her daughter after giving birth.


    It was with such a threat, coupled with He Xiuqing''s encouragement, that she did such a thing.


    Later, when Sun Ximei brought back the child, Zhang Cuihua disliked being a girl and forbid her to breastfeed, and asked her to leave all the milk to Wang Fugui.


    Sun Ximei was afraid of her, and her selfishness made the child almost starve to death.


    So Zhang Cuihua was afraid that the child would die at home and would be too unlucky, so she threw the child out.


    So strictly speaking, except for Wang Zhaodi back then, all the members of the Wang family were innocent.


    Ruan Tang has always had clear grievances. Although she didn''t like Wang Zhaodi, when that incident happened, Wang Zhaodi was still a little girl, and this incident really couldn''t involve Wang Zhaodi.

 Chapter 649： girl in painting

    Chapter 649 The girl in the painting


    Ruan Tang smiled, but there was a coldness in his eyes that others could not see.


    Sun Ximei, who did the bag-dropping thing back then, has become a dead person.


    Wang Debao has also been arrested by the Public Security Bureau.


    Wang Zhaodi suffered from it, lost nearly 30 years of life, and will be disfigured by others.


    Now, Li Chunlan''s scandal has also been exposed, Wang Fugui''s identity is exposed, Wang Deshun wears a green hat that can''t be taken off, and Li Chunlan has another miscarriage.


    The Wang family has lost a lot of face now, and it is estimated that there will be more trouble in the future.


    But she didn''t seem to do anything, did she?


    just exposed Li Chunlan''s scandal, the Wang family actually made such a mess.


    Tsk.


    Isn''t the power of her vicious female supporting role too much?


    That''s all, let''s move out as soon as possible, she doesn''t want to stay in the village and watch the excitement of the Wang family all day.


    I don''t know if the Peiyuandan and the scar removal cream she gave to thank you have sold. She can''t wait to move now.


    Now Shanhe Village doesn''t even pull the wires, which is really inconvenient.


    No, she has to ask for a thank you.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Xiangcheng.


    In a modern room, an elegant and beautiful woman is painting with a brush.


    The painting is of a girl in a skirt, standing in a golden sunflower field. Her skirt and long hair are blown by the wind, making her look extra smart.


    Strangely enough, the girl has no facial features.


    The woman who painted was holding a paintbrush and seemed to want to paint the facial features, but she seemed to be struggling so much that the paintbrush in her hand could not fall.


    Just then, there was a sudden sound of the door opening.


    Immediately afterwards, a pretty girl in a white dress suddenly pushed open the door and walked in with a bouquet of flowers.


    "Mom, look what I brought you?"


    While speaking, she had come behind the woman, and when she saw the unfinished painting on the easel, she couldn''t help laughing: "Mom, are you painting again? It''s so good, are you painting me? Huh? Why haven''t the facial features been drawn yet, doesn''t my mother remember what I look like? Should I be a model for my mother?"


    Hearing this, the painting woman suddenly put down the brush in her hand, turned her head and looked at the girl displeasedly: "Why did you come in? Didn''t I say it? I don''t like being disturbed when I paint."


    The girl obviously didn''t expect her to have such an attitude, her eyes filled with tears instantly: "Mom, are you angry with me? I''m sorry, I just picked the flowers and couldn''t wait to give them to you, so I came in, I''m going out now."


    Having said this, she couldn''t help looking at the girl in the painting, and couldn''t help but ask again: "Isn''t it me that my mother painted?"


    The woman sighed and wiped away the displeasure on her face: "It''s just a casual drawing, it''s really not you. Sorry, I''ve been in a bad mood because I haven''t been able to draw. I just talked too hard, don''t worry about it."


    The girl suddenly laughed: "I know that my mother didn''t do it on purpose, so how can I be angry with my mother? If you can''t draw it, mother, why don''t we go out for a walk. There are a lot of flowers in the garden, mother will be happy if you see it of."


    The woman smiled and refused: "No, I want to be alone, so you can also go to rest. You are not in good health, you just came back from outside, so don''t be too tired."


    The girl was obviously a little disappointed when she heard this: "Well, I''ll help my mother put these flowers into the vase, I like you to be happier when you see them."


    The identities of the two new characters can be guessed, right? If you have a monthly ticket, you can vote, and if you reach the number of votes tomorrow, you will add more.

 Chapter 650： her daughter

    Chapter 650 Her Daughter


    The woman looked at the picked flowers, but her eyes were a little cold.


    She lowered her eyes, hiding the coldness in her eyes, until the girl put the flowers in the vase and walked out, she raised her eyes again and looked at the flowers in the vase.


    Those flowers are big European moons, and the layers of petals are slightly folded, like round buns.


    Because it was not long after they were picked, they were still very energetic and looked delicate, like young girls in buds.


    The woman looked at them, but her eyes became colder and colder.


    She likes all kinds of flowers, but she doesn''t like to pick them off and put them in a bottle, she prefers to see them standing on the branches.


    Unfortunately, now they are all picked.


    Looking at them like this, she couldn''t help thinking about the daughter she had never met.


    Yes, her daughter.


    Although there is no definite evidence, she just knows that her current daughter is not the child she gave birth to.


    Although many years have passed, she still remembers everything from that year.


    When she gave birth, Sun Ximei came to ask for help, saying that she was going to give birth.


    Her husband had no choice but to let Sun Ximei stay in the same delivery room with her.


    I am afraid that there will be an emergency and there will be no time for rescue.


    But after Sun Ximei lay down, she made a noise to let her husband go out, saying that he was a man, and if he stayed in the house, she would not be able to explain to Wang Debao in the future.


    Sun Ximei made a lot of trouble, and she had to let her husband go out. Later, she was in pain for a while, and suddenly heard the crying from the side.


    That voice was like a kitten. When she heard it, her whole heart was raised, for fear that her own child would do the same.


    Later, she was in so much pain that she finally gave birth to the child.


    It was just that she was so weak at the time that she fainted before she had time to take a look after giving birth.


    I vaguely remember hearing a loud cry before falling into a coma.


    When she woke up, Sun Ximei was gone. She only found out after asking her husband that Sun Ximei took the child back after giving birth.


    She couldn''t wait to see the child, so she didn''t care.


    Mr. held the child to show her, and she felt that something was wrong at that time.


    The child was too thin and unattractive, she couldn''t believe it was her and her husband''s child.


    Ke said that most of the children are like this when they are first born. After a few days of raising, they will be fine.


    Let her not think about it.


    At that time, she was full of children, and seeing that the child was really weak and thin and pitiful, she didn''t think much about it, and she only wanted to raise the child well.


    She once wanted to see the child born by Sun Ximei, but because she and the child were both in poor health, she could only stay in the house and confinement, guarding the child carefully, for fear that she would die if she was not careful.


    She and her husband raised them carefully for a month before they raised the child to gain a little weight.


    One month later, she saw that the child''s condition was getting better, and her face was slightly longer, but still unlike her and her husband, she couldn''t help but want to see Sun Ximei''s daughter.


    But before she could go, someone came from the village and hurriedly picked up their family.


    At that time, they left in a hurry. Those people were in a hurry to find her husband for help, and they didn''t give them much time at all.


    Until later, the child got bigger and bigger. She looked at the child''s face, and the more she looked, the more she felt that the child she raised by herself looked a bit like Sun Ximei.


    Mr. said that she thought too much, so she drew Sun Ximei''s appearance according to her memory.

 Chapter 651： Three doomed catastrophe

    Chapter 651 The three doomed catastrophe


    After drawing Sun Ximei''s appearance, she compared it with her daughter''s photo.


    Although they are not exactly the same, they are really similar.


    When I look at it, I feel like it has grown out of a mold.


    After comparing the appearance of the two, she collapsed on the spot.


    She and her husband are so different from Sun Ximei, and they have no relatives. How could their daughter look like Sun Ximei?


    Then there is only one possibility. During the delivery that day, Sun Ximei took advantage of her drowsiness and secretly unwrapped her daughter!


    The more she thought about it, the more she thought so.


    She recalled all the little details that she never cared about.


    Sun Ximei often ran over to pester her when she was about to give birth. After she started, she rushed over in a hurry, insisting that she would not talk with her, and even kicked her husband out!


    All of this shows that Sun Ximei didn''t make up her mind at that time, she had a premeditated plan and wanted to give up her daughter!


    Even in order to fear that things would be leaked, after giving birth to the child, she couldn''t wait to go to the ground and hurried away with the child.


    She didn''t even let her husband see the child!


    But even if she wanted to understand this, it was useless.


    She and her husband were trapped in Xiangcheng and could not go back at all.


    They had no way to go back to find the daughter whose bag was stolen by Sun Ximei, and they couldn''t even get news of her daughter.


    I don''t know if she''s been doing well these years.


    When the woman recalled this, she was already in tears.


    She looked at the girl in the painting affectionately, but the tears flowed even more.


    Ever since she guessed that her daughter was lost, she tried desperately to recall everything about Sun Ximei.


    But the more she thought about it, the more frightened she felt.


    She remembered that the man Sun Ximei married was Wang Debao, and the Wang family belonged to Shanhe Village, and their family favored sons over daughters.


    Because Sun Ximei gave birth to a daughter in her first child, her mother-in-law Wang Cuihua disliked their mother and daughter, and only liked Li Chunlan, the second daughter-in-law who gave birth to a son.


    One can imagine how her daughter will be treated after being brought back by Sun Ximei!


    Shanhe Village is poor and backward, her daughter grew up in such a place, and the Wang family favors sons over daughters, how can her daughter have a good life?


    As long as she thinks that her daughter is likely to suffer, she can''t face this adopted daughter by her side.


    But the adopted daughter has been in bad health since she was a child, and she has always been well-behaved. Even if she has a thorn in her heart, she can''t do anything to abuse the child.


    And she always had an extravagant hope in her heart. If she was kind to her adopted daughter, maybe Sun Ximei could be kind to her daughter.


    Even if it is a blessing for his daughter.


    She also secretly found the master to calculate, that person has real ability, and calculated that her biological daughter is not by her side.


    The master also said that her daughter was lucky and that her life was not bad.


    It¡¯s just that there are three great calamities in our destiny.


    The first catastrophe is one month after birth, there will be a death catastrophe, but it has been passed safely.


    There are still two remaining times. If she can get through it safely, she will have a smooth life in the future, and she will be happy and healthy.


    even reunited with her mother and daughter.


    But if he can''t make it through, he will die at the age of twenty-five.


    So she now desperately wants to go back to Shanghe Village and find her daughter.


    It''s a pity that she and her husband are trapped in this flowery city, and they can''t go back at all.


    Those people still need the help of their husband to heal their illnesses, so they will not be let back.


    Moreover, she did not dare to let those people know that she and her husband''s biological daughter were in Shanhe Village.

 Chapter 652： Should you express that too?

    Chapter 652 Should you say something too?


    After glancing at the girl in the painting for the last time, the woman stretched out her hand and carefully put away the painting.


    Despite the misunderstanding, Sun Ximei successfully lost her daughter.


    However, it is a good thing that those people do not know about this.


    According to the master, the daughter''s second catastrophe occurred when she was eighteen years old.


    When the time comes, no matter how much she pays, she will find a way to find her daughter!


    ¡­


    Shanhe Village, Ruan Tang did not know that someone was thinking about her in a garden villa far away in Xiangcheng.


    After she sent Xu Zhizhi away, she went to find a thank you speech.


    I plan to ask him about the sales of Peiyuan Dan and Scar Removal Cream.


    She went to Xie''s house to find Xie Ci, but Xie Ci was waiting for her at the intersection as if she knew she would find him.


    After the two met, they went to the mountains for fear of being seen.


    I found a deserted place halfway up the mountain and hid under the shade of a tree.


    Then, Ruan Tang was very sincere and took out a bowl of fruit smoothie.


    There is also yogurt on the top, the sweet and sour taste is particularly good, especially suitable for the hot weather in summer.


    She handed the bowl to Xie Ci: "Try it first and see if you like it."


    Xieci took it with a smile, digging it with a spoon and eating it.


    He tasted the taste first, probably because he liked it, and quickly narrowed his eyes, looking quite satisfied.


    Ruan Tang saw it, and took the opportunity to ask, "What do you think of the taste? Do you still like it?"


    Xieci smiled with satisfaction: "Well, not bad, you specially prepared it for me?"


    Ruan Tang was very attentive: "Of course, these fruits are all specially selected by me, I''m afraid you don''t like them!"


    Humph, I have done such a good job, shouldn''t you also express it?


    Ruan Tang waited for the thank you speech and took the initiative to ask.


    Who knew that Xie Ci just ate a few more mouthfuls with a smile, and didn''t mean to ask at all.


    Ruan Tang deliberately waited for a while. Seeing that he hadn''t asked, he had to take the initiative to ask: "That...cough, do you remember the Peiyuandan and scar removal cream I gave you before? Are they sold?"


    Xie Ci said lazily: "Oh, don''t worry, this has been sold."


    Ruan Tang''s eyes lit up instantly and looked at him with burning eyes: "Really?" What about the money!


    "Cough, how''s it going?" After she asked, she felt a little embarrassed, so she made up for it, "Well, I know it''s the first time it''s sold, so it might not be worth the price, as long as it can be sold. It''s good. So can you tell me how much it sold? Don''t worry, even if the price isn''t high, I won''t blame you."


    The big deal is that next time she goes to the buyer herself.


    Xie Ci saw her careful thought at a glance, and felt a little angry in her heart. She is really a duplicitous girl!


    He said lightly: "Don''t you want to buy a house? I have already exchanged the money for selling medicines for a house in the county town. The house is an old-fashioned courtyard house, but it has two floors and a backyard where you can grow vegetables. It has been renovated and equipped with electrical appliances, so you can move in with your bag.¡±


    "Ah? This... so good?" Ruan Tang''s surprise was broken, but the surprise came so suddenly that she couldn''t believe it, "Those medicines can change such a good house?"


    "Of course, don''t look at who sold it." Xie Ci glanced at her proudly, "If someone else sells it, it''s a question of whether it can be sold."


    Ruan Tang hurriedly said: "Okay, I know you are amazing, okay? But... Was the house renovated by the previous owner? If I want to move in, do I have to renovate it again? Have you seen it?"

 Chapter 653： we are good friends

    Chapter 653 We are good friends


    Ruan Tang''s surprised eyes made Xie Ci very useful: "Well, of course, you have to see it in person when you buy a house. But you don''t need to decorate it. I just said that you can move in with a bag. You will definitely be satisfied when you see it."


    Ruan Tang asked eagerly: "Really? Then... how about you take me to see it tomorrow? And this house, do I need to go through any transfer procedures?"


    In fact, I was already screaming in surprise.


    °¡°¡°¡°¡£¬Ëý´©Ô½¹ýÀ´Õâô¾Ã£¬×ÜËãÓÖÓз¿×ÓÁË£¡


    The big villa in the space is good, but it can''t be taken out.


    What''s more, the villa was rented by her after all. Although it has now become a novice gift package for her from the spicy chicken system, every time she looks at it, she still feels a little guilty.


    It¡¯s still a house that I earned, so I can feel at ease when I live there.


    Xie Ci looked at her happy look, and couldn''t help laughing: "It needs some procedures, but you are not an adult, so you can''t directly transfer the house to your name. If you transfer it to the rest of the Ruan family, you are now Can''t explain it?"


    "What then?"


    "So this house is in my name for the time being, but I can write you a note, and when you become an adult, I will transfer this house to you."


    "Will I wait until I become an adult?" Ruan Tang was a little disappointed, but after thinking about it, she still said, "It''s just a house, I believe you."


    Xie Ci is a reincarnated boss. He was so rich in his previous life, why would he care about a house in such a small county?


    So Ruan Tang immediately stated her attitude, she didn''t want to make Xie Ci feel more thorns because of a house.


    Who knows Xie Ci actually asked: "Really? You just believe me like that?"


    Ruan Tang narrowed his eyes, suspecting that he was testing her attitude, and hurriedly said righteously: "Of course I trust you, what is our relationship? I suspect that no one can doubt you!"


    Besides, those nourishing pills and scar removal creams were made by her.


    As long as there are medicinal materials, there will be as many as you want in the future.


    Since the medicine she gave Xie Ci can be exchanged for a house, then she is sure to exchange for a second set.


    Even if she does not have the connections and connections to thank her, it will be a little troublesome to sell the medicine by herself, and it may not be able to sell at a high price at first.


    But there is always hope.


    It¡¯s a big deal to spend more time.


    What is there to doubt about her?


    Since Xie Ci likes her Peiyuan Dan, would he still break up with her for a house in a small county town?


    Even if the current Peiyuan Dan has a moderate effect on Xie Ci, since she can refine it, she is confident that she can refine a better Peiyuan Dan, or even other medicines in the future.


    Xie Ci, as long as she''s not stupid, she can''t be greedy for a house.


    Ruan Tang was secretly calculating in his heart, but his face was full of "I trust you", which made him laugh when he saw the thank you speech.


    He looked at her black eyes, which seemed to be full of trust, and laughed directly, and said meaningfully: "Okay, this is what you said, I hope you can always trust me like this."


    Ruan Tang immediately assured: "Of course I will, we are good friends!"


    So you see, I trust you so much, do you have the nerve to deceive me? Do you dare to lie to me?


    After she finished speaking, she couldn''t wait to ask: "Then shall we go to see the house tomorrow?"


    Xie Ci said with a smile: "Well, I have already told Luo Xiangtian, he will tell Uncle Ruan. As long as Uncle Ruan decides, you can move in directly."


    I should have added more updates today, but my brain has been dizzy after waking up. As a result, I started coding so late. There is not enough time. I will try to make up for the owed updates tomorrow.

 Chapter 654： Mr. Luo told me something

    Chapter 654 Mr. Luo told me something


    After discussing with Xie Ci, Ruan Tang waited for Ruan Aihua and others to come back.


    To her surprise, Ruan Aihua came back earlier today.


    I used to get home around 6:30. Today, they came back before 6:00.


    However, she soon learned the reason for their early return.


    Ruan Aihua and the others just entered the door, when Jiang Chunshui saw them, he asked in amazement, "Why did you come back so early today? Is the job done?"


    Ruan Aihua wiped his sweat with the veil: "Today''s work is almost done, mainly because Mr. Luo told me something and asked me to come back early and discuss with you."


    Jiang Chunshui raised his heart as soon as he heard this: "What did Mr. Luo say to you?"


    Ruan Aihua did not rush to say it, but instead said: "Mom, you asked me to drink water first, my throat is dying."


    "Really, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Jiang Chunshui glared at him angrily, turned and walked to the kitchen, intending to bring him water.


    However, Tang Hongxiu came out with the tray.


    The tray is filled with herbal tea.


    She put the tray on the table and greeted, "Come here, let''s drink some water first."


    Everyone walked over, picked up the herbal tea and started drinking.


    Jiang Chunshui kept staring at Ruan Aihua. Seeing him drinking herbal tea, he couldn''t wait to ask him, "Boss, tell me quickly, what did Mr. Luo say to you?"


    Ruan Aihua hesitated before saying: "That''s right, Mr. Luo said he had a friend, he said before that it was a job transfer, and he would come here, so he asked him to get a house in the county, it was all renovated, and when he was ready to come over live.


    As a result, there was a change in the job transfer that was promised before, he was transferred to another place, and the house in the county could not be lived.


    Mr. Luo has his own house and can''t live in it at all, so the house was vacant. He was afraid that the house would be burglarized if the house remained empty, so he wanted to rent it out.


    But he put a lot of thought into the decoration before. There are a lot of electrical appliances in the house, and the furniture is all good. He was worried that the renter was unreliable and spoiled things.


    So he asked me today if I plan to move to the county seat. If I am willing to rent, he can lower the rent a little and charge me ten yuan a month, as long as I help him maintain the house. "


    Jiang Chunshui and Tang Hongxiu were excited when they heard this.


    "Ten dollars a month?" Jiang Chunshui stared at Ruan Aihua and asked anxiously, "Are you sure? He really only needs ten dollars? Are there any electrical appliances inside?"


    "That''s what he said, but I haven''t seen the house yet. According to him, the house has just been renovated, so it should be well furnished.


    So I thought, if the house is really good, then if we rent it, we can''t really only give ten yuan a month, and we have to add a little bit more. "


    Jiang Chunshui nodded in agreement: "That''s the truth. Ten yuan a month is enough to rent an ordinary house, but his house is newly renovated, so we can''t take advantage of others."


    Ruan Aihua said: "So I''m still hesitating, ten dollars a month is actually a bit high for our family, but if Mr. Luo''s house is really good, we have to increase the price a little bit.


    And if you live in the county seat, you have to spend money on food. In this case, the expenses will be a bit large. "


    He really felt that there was no need to rent such a good house, but Mr. Luo had already taken good care of them. If he refused, he would feel sorry for them.

 Chapter 655： I have a bad premonition

    Chapter 655 I have a bad feeling in my heart


    As soon as Ruan Aihua finished speaking, Jiang Chunshui gave him a stern look: "What are you hesitating about? What''s the hesitation? After this village, there will be no such shop!"


    Since Xie Ci mentioned the matter of moving, Jiang Chunshui has been thinking about it in his heart, and planned to let Ruan Aihua go to the county to rent a house and move Ruan Tang there.


    To prevent Ruan Tang from facing the gossip in the village all day, and to prevent the Wang family from thinking about Ruan Tang all the time.


    As a result, she was thinking of going to the county to find a house tomorrow, and Ruan Aihua brought back such good news. She was simply dozing off. Someone handed her a pillow. Can she not get excited?


    Such a good condition, Ruan Aihua is still picky, it''s really useless!


    Ruan Aihua looked at Jiang Chunshui helplessly: "Mom, ten dollars is not a decimal."


    "That''s why we took advantage!" Jiang Chunshui glared at him angrily, "Tell Mr. Luo tomorrow that you rented this house and let him show you the house."


    Ruan Aihua was even more helpless: "But Mom, the house has just been renovated, and it is equipped with a lot of electrical appliances. The price of ten yuan is definitely low."


    "Then after you go to see it tomorrow, can you just add a little more?" Jiang Chunshui said confidently, "Anyway, rent the house as soon as possible and let Tangtang move there."


    When Jiang Chunshui said this, he thought of the Wang family''s gang, and his face suddenly became very ugly.


    Ruan Aihua had a bad premonition in her heart when she saw her face change.


    He immediately asked, "That''s the only thing I can do? Who made you angry, Mom? Has it something to do with Tangtang?"


    At this time, Tang Hongxiu said, "Before Wang Zhaodi said nonsense and said that Tangtang was her sister. Today, Zhang Cuihua brought someone to make trouble. She said that Tangtang was her granddaughter and wanted to bring Tangtang back."


    As soon as she said this, Ruan Aihua exploded with anger: "What kind of spring and autumn dream does she have!"


    He roared angrily, his face instantly turned blue, and he turned to go out: "I''m going to Wang''s house! To actually go to Laozi''s house to make trouble while I''m not here, I''m good at them!"


    Ruan Mingli roared: "I''ll go too, let''s see if I can beat Wang Fugui''s tortoise grandson!"


    Ruan Mingcheng didn''t say anything, but from the look in his eyes, it was obvious that he planned to go to Wang''s house to make trouble.


    Even Ruan Aizhou rolled up his sleeves, looking like he was going to fight someone.


    Tang Hongxiu grabbed Ruan Aihua and said, "What are you doing! The Wang family is in chaos now."


    After she finished speaking, she glared at Ruan Mingli again: "And you, what are you going to do with your brain! You know how to make trouble all day long! Your brain has grown to be a decoration?"


    Ruan Aihua shrank his neck guiltily, and was a little curious: "Why is the Wang family in such a mess?"


    Before Tang Hongxiu could speak, Jiang Chunshui said gloatingly: "It''s no wonder that his house is not in chaos.


    Wang Deshun is a green king who can''t give birth. Wang Fugui is not his son at all, but Li Chunlan stole his life.


    When Li Chunlan was ill not long ago, he was bullied by Wang Debao''s immoral stuff again, and there was a seed in his stomach.


    After they came to make trouble today, they went back without taking advantage. As a result, not long after returning home, Wang Deshun, the unpromising man, beat Li Chunlan to a miscarriage.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Xian''s forcing, they would not send Li Chunlan to the hospital for rescue. I heard that there was a lot of blood at that time, and Li Chunlan almost died. "


    Having said this, Jiang Chunshui couldn''t help but feel fortunate, "Fortunately you were not at home today, otherwise Chen Jinjin would have asked you to drive her."

 Chapter 656： steal money

    Chapter 656 Stealing Money


    The more Jiang Chunshui said, the more fortunate she felt: "Li Chunlan had a miscarriage, so let''s not talk about the bad luck, she still shed so much blood, if she died on the way, how bad would it be?


    The Wang family is all wicked stuff, nothing good. If she died in your car when you drove her to rescue her, wouldn''t the Wang family''s wicked gang make trouble again?


    Besides, that car is not ours, but Mr. Luo''s. If there is blood on it, we can''t explain it to Mr. Luo.


    But if you were at home and refused to send her off, wouldn''t it make it look like we were desperate? How bad is that. "


    Ruan Aihua was also scared after hearing this.


    When Sun Ximei had an accident last time, he happened to be in the village. Chen Jinjin came to him personally and asked him to drive Sun Ximei to the hospital for rescue.


    He really had no choice but to go home and drive.


    As a result, Sun Ximei didn''t persevere at all. When he arrived at the Wang''s house, she was already dead.


    Otherwise, he really couldn''t explain it to Mr. Luo.


    Who knows, not long after Sun Ximei''s accident, Li Chunlan had another miscarriage, and was beaten by Wang Deshun.


    Thinking that such a big thing happened to the Wang family, Ruan Aihua still has the heart to find trouble with the Wang family.


    He frowned, pulled up a chair and sat down: "Then I won''t go."


    The others also sat down.


    Just then, Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian suddenly ran out.


    The brothers not only brought back a basket of wild vegetables, but also brought back an amazing news.


    "Wang Fugui stole the family''s money and ran away!"


    As soon as the news came out, even Jiang Chunshui was shocked: "He actually did this? Can''t you?"


    "It''s true!" Ruan Minggong looked serious, for fear that others would not believe him, "Many people say so, Mrs. Zhang has been scolding at home, and many people have heard it. Brother, you heard it too, right?"


    Ruan Mingjian on the side of kept nodding his head: "Hmmmm, I heard it! Madam Zhang and Aunt Li have all stolen the money hidden by Wang Fugui, he is amazing!"


    Ruan Aizhou couldn''t help but patted his head when he heard this: "What nonsense is a child talking about? What''s so bad about stealing money from the family?"


    Ruan Mingjian looked at him aggrievedly: "Dad, why are you beating me? I didn''t want to steal the family''s money."


    Ruan Aizhou gave him a warning look: "You dare to try to steal money, I''ll see if I can''t beat you to death!"


    Ruan Mingjian immediately snorted, "I won''t steal money."


    Finally, Jiang Chunshui said: "Okay, since the Wang family is like this, let''s not worry about their family''s troubles, and then talk about the renting house."


    Ruan Minggong asked curiously: "Grandma, what are you talking about renting a house?"


    Ruan Aizhou glared at him again with a warning: "Go, go, children don''t care about adults'' affairs."


    Ruan Minggong was immediately dissatisfied: "I''m not young, I''ve grown up!"


    Ruan Mingjian followed suit: "That''s right, I''ve grown up too, I''m a little man!"


    Jiang Chunshui was helpless, afraid that they would continue to make trouble, so he said, "Didn''t you say that you have grown up? Then go to the kitchen now and wash the dishes."


    Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian glared dejectedly and had to go to the kitchen with a vegetable basket.


    As soon as they left, Jiang Chunshui continued: "The Wang family is a bunch of shameless and wicked things, so this house must be rented.


    Now Wang Fugui is not biological, Wang Zhaodi has happened again, Wang Fugui also stole money from the family!


    Waiting for Zhang Cuihua to react, she will definitely have to come over again. So you all listen to me, you have to rent a house, can''t you hear it! "

 Chapter 657： 0658 Ruan Aizhous plan

    Chapter 657 0658 Ruan Aizhou''s plan


    When everyone heard Jiang Chunshui''s words, they all felt that what she said was very reasonable.


    The people of the Wang family didn''t have a good thing, and now there are so many things happening in the Wang family, even the money has been stolen by Wang Fugui.


    Wang Deshun and Zhang Cuihua are really likely to take risks and continue to make trouble!


    Thinking of this, the old man Ruan, who had never spoken, suddenly said, "I won''t do any work tomorrow, so I''ll stay at home. If they dare to come, see how I deal with them!"


    Ruan Aihua followed suit and said, "Then I won''t go either..."


    However, before he finished speaking, the old man Ruan interrupted him: "No, you have to go, you have to discuss the house with Mr. Luo, it is best to see the house tomorrow, if there is no problem, let Tang Tang will move as soon as possible."


    Ruan Tang felt that she couldn''t do anything if she didn''t speak, so she quickly said, "Well, actually, I don''t need to move in such a hurry."


    The Wang family is indeed likely to continue to seek trouble, how can she move at this time?


    However, Jiang Chunshui''s attitude was very firm: "No, Tangtang, you must move as soon as possible!"


    Although the Wang family came to make trouble today, they were basically driven away by Ruan Tang.


    It was she who uncovered the scandal of Li Chunlan and Wang Deshun, which made the Wang family shameless and continued to make trouble.


    But she is a girl after all, only a teenager, so she shouldn''t say that.


    What stealing, no fertility, Li Chunlan was bullied by Wang Debao.


    Those things are too dirty to be told by a little girl like her.


    I am happy, but after it spreads, Ruan Tang''s reputation will be over. Even if she said that Wang Zhaodi saw it and heard it, she told her again.


    The person who spoke out in public was, after all, Ruan Tang.


    Jiang Chunshui did not dare to let Ruan Tang continue to stay, for fear that when the Wang family made trouble again, she would say something.


    Then, the reputation was even worse.


    Now the villagers are busy talking about the scandals of the Wang family, but when they are almost done talking, it is time to talk about Ruan Tang again.


    How could she let Ruan Tang continue to stay?


    So have to move as soon as possible!


    Tang Hongxiu also meant this, even Ruan Aihua and Ruan Mingcheng refused to stand on Ruan Tang''s side.


    Ruan Tang was immediately helpless.


    Who knows, Ruan Aizhou suddenly said: "Parents are right, big brother, you have to discuss the house with Mr. Luo tomorrow, you have to go, so I should stay at home with my father."


    "You?" Ruan Aihua gave him a surprised look, then nodded, "Well, since you said so, then you and Dad will stay at home tomorrow."


    I don''t want Ruan Aizhou to say again: "Actually, I asked Mr. Luo about growing mushrooms today, and Mr. Luo said that he could help me find mushrooms and see if there are any suitable ones.


    If there is, he can help me keep an eye on it. If I really plant it, he can help distribute it later. "


    Ruan Aizhou paused, then continued, "Brother, if you are going to move to the county, then I will definitely stay at home in the future, and I can''t go out to work all day like now.


    So I thought, if you can grow mushrooms and sell them, you can make a good income even if you don¡¯t work. "


    At first, when he saw his two sons growing mushrooms, he was not very interested.


    Later, I saw that they had really grown mushrooms, and now even Ji Wanying is growing them. Moreover, he also heard Ji Wanying say, practice first, and if you have experience in planting, expand the planting.


    His heart gradually became hot.

 Chapter 658： Interested in Ji Wanying

    Chapter 658 Interested in Ji Wanying


    Ruan Aizhou always felt that he was quite useless.


    Especially after seeing He Xiuqing''s true face, he couldn''t help but reflect, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he had been a **** over the years.


    Now, like Ruan Aihua, he is helping Mr. Luo make furniture.


    But he could see that Mr. Luo actually valued his brother Ruan Aihua more.


    Compared to him, he is like a head.


    Before at home, he was the most useless one. Even his wife and children had to be subsidized by parents and elder brothers and sisters.


    He didn''t want to go on like this anymore.


    His age is not too young, he can''t hang around with his eldest brother all his life and take advantage of his eldest brother.


    He has to stand up well, work hard to raise his son and support Ji Wanying.


    Since he is married, he has to look like a man. Even if they were just fake marriages, he had to do what he had to do.


    Ji Wanying can think of expanding planting, why can''t he think of it?


    Anyway, if he wants to try hard, it doesn''t matter if he fails.


    Besides, he didn''t plan to expand now, this kind of thing must take time. On Mr. Luo''s side, I don''t know if I can help him ask about the bacteria.


    Jiang Chunshui, Ruan Aihua and others were very surprised when they heard Ruan Aizhou''s words.


    No one would have thought that Ruan Aizhou would have such an idea!


    He could actually think of growing mushrooms to make money!


    Either way, this is good news for them.


    In the past, Ruan Aizhou would only be bored at work, circling around He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting''s mother and daughter all day long.


    Now that the mother and daughter are gone, he finally has some brains.


    Jiang Chunshui felt a burst of regret in his heart.


    If she had known earlier that it would be such a good thing to drive away the mother and daughter, why would she have endured them for so many years?


    It doesn''t matter, anyway, they have come here, the mother and daughter have been kicked out now, and there is no chance to come back to harm her son.


    Ruan Aihua even patted Ruan Aizhou on the shoulder and said, "Fourth, it''s good for you to think so. Don''t worry, even if Mr. Luo is too busy, I will find someone to ask you about the strains.


    The second child is also in the county seat. If it''s a big deal, I''ll go talk to him tomorrow and let him ask you about the strains. Since you have such an idea, Big Brother will definitely help you. "


    Ruan Aizhou hurriedly said, "Well, I''ll definitely handle this well!"


    paused and then said, "I''ll go and tell Wanying, she''s been growing mushrooms recently, she must have experience, I''ll ask her what she means."


    Jiang Chunshui raised his eyebrows when he heard this.


    The fourth is this, are you interested in Wanying?


    "Go ahead, she''s busy at the back."


    Ruan Aizhou went to the back. Seeing Ji Wanying sprinkling the mushrooms in the small kitchen, she said, "Wanying, I''ll ask you to discuss something."


    Ji Wanying turned her back to him and did not look back.


    She heard Ruan Aizhou''s voice, but she didn''t mean to look back at him, she just said: "If you have something to say, just say it."


    Ruan Aizhou has long been accustomed to her attitude and doesn''t think there is anything wrong with her.


    He had seen Ji Wanying wearing a mask, so he would be more comfortable facing her back.


    Ruan Aizhou said: "It''s about growing mushrooms. Didn''t you say before that you want to gain experience and expand planting? I told Mr. Luo today and asked him to help him ask for mushrooms and see if he could find more.


    Mr. Luo is very talkative and has promised me. Maybe it won''t be long before he finds more strains. At that time, you can have more variety. "

 Chapter 659： Shes sure to be a strong woman

    Chapter 659 She will definitely become a strong woman


    Ji Wanying had no interest in Ruan Aizhou, but she was very happy to hear him say that.


    But her tone was very calm: "Well, I''ll wait for your good news."


    Ruan Aizhou couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed when she heard her calm voice. Seeing that she was spraying the mushrooms, she said, "I''ll help you."


    Ji Wanying refused directly: "No, I''ll be fine soon. You just came back, so go take a shower and change your clothes first. The smell of sweat on your body is too heavy, don''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    Ruan Aizhou blushed with shame, and quickly backed out: "Then I''ll go take a shower first."


    He knew that he was disliked by Ji Wanying.


    However, Ji Wanying and He Xiuqing are really completely different.


    When he was with He Xiuqing before, He Xiuqing rarely did anything. Every time he wanted to do something for him, he would mess things up, and he would even ask him to help at every turn.


    Unlike Ji Wanying, she can do everything well, as if she doesn''t need him at all.


    She doesn''t really need him either.


    If Jiang Chunshui hadn''t asked her to help, I''m afraid she wouldn''t agree to fake marriage with him at all.


    She agreed to repay Jiang Chunshui.


    Besides, if it wasn''t for her disfigurement, there would have been a long queue of people who wanted to marry her. Where would they get him?


    Ruan Aizhou felt a little disappointed when he thought of this.


    He is used to being needed by He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting. Now Ji Wanying doesn''t need him at all, and his two sons are getting more and more prosperous. He doesn''t know what else he can do.


    That''s all, let''s take a shower first, his sweat smells really bad.


    Ji Wanying didn''t care what he thought, after spraying the mushrooms with water, she went to the big kitchen and quickly helped Tang Hongxiu and Jiang Chunshui to clean up a table of meals.


    When the Ruan family was eating, they were very quiet because they were all thinking about renting a house and growing mushrooms.


    Even Ruan Tang was thinking about it.


    There are a lot of fungus packs in the system mall, but to be honest, those fungus packs are really too expensive.


    Compared with the current price, those mushroom bags are so expensive that she can''t see it!


    So if you buy mushroom packs directly from the system to grow, it would be a big loss.


    Ruan Tang intends to find a time to ask thanks.


    She has no connections, so she can only ask Xie Ci to see if she can get good strains and mushroom cultivation techniques.


    If Ruan Aizhou can really grow this mushroom, it will also be a good income for the Ruan family.


    Otherwise, the family moved to the county seat to rent a house, and Ruan Aizhou stayed at home. If the income was too low, even the best relationship would still cause conflicts.


    And she looked, Ji Wanying was obviously ambitious. If she has the conditions, she will definitely become a strong woman.


    If you get the bacteria, you are not only helping Ruan Aizhou, but also Ji Wanying.


    With Ji Wanying here, maybe he can really make it happen!


    Ruan Tang thought happily, and hurried back to the room after eating.


    She went to the medicine garden to check the growth of the medicinal materials, and then she could not wait to practice.


    After the others lay in bed, they tossed and turned and couldn''t fall asleep.


    The Ruan family collectively lost sleep that night.


    Whether it was Jiang Chunshui and Old Man Ruan, or Ruan Aihua and Ruan Aizhou, or Ruan Mingcheng, they were all tossing and turning.


    Thinking that Ruan Tang would move to the county seat, Jiang Chunshui felt extremely reluctant.


    But she didn''t want to move in with her.

 Chapter 660： Wang Deshuns revenge

    Chapter 660 Wang Deshun''s Revenge


    Jiang Chunshui is very tangled.


    The family has a house and land, so she definitely cannot move to the county town with the eldest family.


    She had to stay in the village, guarding the family house and land.


    Moreover, the eldest family went to the county seat, and the cost must be much larger than it is now. Wouldn''t it cost more if she went?


    Besides, she has been married to the old man for so many years. If she moves to the county seat, what will the old man do?


    Does the old man have to move there too, wouldn¡¯t it cost more?


    They are all gone, who will look after the fourth child?


    The fourth and Ji Wanying are both Zhang Cuihua''s juniors. If Zhang Cuihua brings his son to make trouble again, how can the fourth and Ji Wanying be the opponents of Zhang Cuihua''s old thing?


    So she must not move away!


    She has to stay at home and see what Zhang Cuihua''s shameless old thing can do to her!


    As for Tangtang... That''s all, Tangtang just moved to the county seat, it''s not that she can''t see her anymore. The big deal, she will often go to the county town to see Tangtang in the future.


    is just right, you can also bring food to Tangtang.


    Whether it¡¯s wild vegetables in the mountains or side dishes grown in our own fields, they¡¯re all pretty good.


    Jiang Chunshui thought with satisfaction, and gradually fell into sleep.


    Zhang Cuihua, who was remembered by her, couldn''t sleep at all.


    She stared straight at the place where the money was hidden, and when she saw that all the money was gone, she hated it more and more.


    She really hates Wang Fugui and Li Chunlan now.


    How nice she is to Wang Fugui, she wants the stars instead of the moon. And Li Chunlan, this guy is very lazy, and she doesn''t dislike it.


    But what about the result?


    Li Chunlan actually stole someone, not to mention wearing a female hat to her son, but also gave birth to a wild seed, making their royal family a treasure!


    And Wang Fugui, the white-eyed wolf, she has been serving delicious food and drink, but that little brat actually stole the money she hid!


    The money she has saved for so many years is gone now!


    Sure enough, it is not the seed of their royal family, even if it has been raised for more than ten years, it will not be mature.


    Blame that **** Li Chunlan for actually coaxing them into letting their Wang family raise a son for someone else, but also raise a white-eyed wolf!


    She hates it!


    Zhang Cuihua felt that her tears were about to dry, but thinking of the money Wang Fugui stole made her eyes wet again.


    Coincidentally, Wang Deshun is tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep, and full of hatred.


    He hates Li Chunlan for wearing a green hat for him, hates her for hiding money secretly, hates Wang Fugui for stealing money, and even hates Wang Debao, Wang Zhaodi and Ruan Tang!


    Wang Debao, his own brother, took advantage of Li Chunlan while he was not paying attention!


    And the dead girl Wang Zhaodi, she didn''t tell him about such an important matter, but ran to tell Ruan Tang instead!


    And Ruan Tang, the little slut, actually told all the scandals of Li Chunlan in front of so many people, making him humiliated!


    That dead girl!


    He won''t let her go!


    Wang Deshun became angrier the more he thought about it, he suddenly got up, and then he found something, put on a flashlight again, and walked out stealthily.


    Two hours later.


    A dark figure sneaked out to Ruan''s house, then carried his pockets and carefully climbed up the wall.


    After climbed to the top of the wall, he suddenly opened his pocket and poured something out.


    In the dim light, only a few slender things can be seen twisting.


    makes a "hissing" sound.


    Seeing those things enter the Ruan''s yard, the man smiled grimly, slid down the wall carefully, and sneaked away in the dark.


    I will update here today. There are 7 chapters in total. The last chapter is a supplementary monthly ticket update. We will continue tomorrow~

 Chapter 661： someone was bitten

    Chapter 661 Someone was bitten


    The night was very dark, and it was quiet everywhere, and the sounds of insects and frogs could be clearly heard.


    Everyone in the Ruan family, except Ruan Tang, fell into sleep at this time, and no one noticed the sudden danger.


    However, Ruan Tang had already sunk into cultivation, not knowing that the danger was approaching.


    Even 008 was addicted to the nourishment of aura, and was greedily absorbing the aura gathered by Ruan Tang, but found nothing.


    In the darkness, time passed silently.


    Two slender little snakes swam constantly in the dark.


    They probed their heads, then slowly dispersed.


    A small snake followed the aura and involuntarily swam towards Ruan Tang''s room.


    The other little snake swam in another direction and quickly disappeared into the night.


    Ruan Tang''s room.


    008 was lying on the cement floor beside the bed, absorbing the spiritual energy happily.


    Feeling the nourishment of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, it squinted its eyes with excitement.


    Suddenly, it noticed something, raised its head suddenly, and looked at the window with burning eyes.


    Because the weather is hot, the windows are open, but the curtains are hung, so there is no need to worry about the light.


    There is no light in the room, the light is very dim, but it has no effect on 008.


    Even in the dark environment, it can see clearly.


    At this time it looked at the window, and soon found a pointy triangular head burrowed in from outside the curtain.


    008 looked at the pointed triangular head, and his eyes narrowed.


    what happened? The Ruan family actually has poisonous snakes!


    Was it attracted by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth?


    Tsk, what a pitiful little girl, to actually come to the site of the devil''s head, I wonder if the devil''s head even dares to eat snakes!


    008 looked at the little head sympathetically.


    However, the snake apparently couldn''t understand what it was thinking at this time.


    It quickly got into the house through the window, and then slid towards the bed.


    008 saw that it was getting closer and closer, so he was so angry that he rushed over and gave it a paw.


    This snake is not that big. After being slapped by 008, he fainted immediately.


    008 was instantly proud.


    It walked over, slapped the half-dead snake with its claws, and made up its mind secretly.


    It wants to keep this stupid snake, so that when Ruan Tang finishes practicing, it can claim credit!


    Look at how conscientious she is, she doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night, and she still acts as a bodyguard for her.


    What system in the world is as good as it?


    Cough, the devil has never seen any other system anyway, so it must be the best one.


    008 thought confidently.


    Who knew that at this moment, it suddenly smelled something wrong. This stupid snake had the smell of other snakes!


    008 suddenly had a very bad feeling.


    what happened?


    Is there another snake coming in?


    Yes¡­ Shouldn¡¯t it?


    Maybe it was stained elsewhere?


    008 thought with luck, but thinking of the consequences of a poisonous snake biting a person, it was still cowardly.


    So it hesitated for a while, slapped the stupid snake again, and made sure it couldn''t wake up before dawn, then secretly jumped up the window and ran out, following the smell and starting to look for it.


    It followed the smell all the way, and didn''t notice where it was.


    Until it followed the smell to the bottom of a window and jumped in gently, it didn''t realize that something was going on.


    There is a faint smell of blood in the house and the stench of venom, which means that someone in the house has been bitten! Poisoned too!


    It''s over, it''s over, if the witch knows about it, she will never let it go!


    One chapter will be added first, and the rest is still being written.

 Chapter 662： How did he wake up?

    Chapter 662 How did he wake up?


    008 ran to the bed in panic, and found that it was Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian lying on the bed.


    The scary thing is that now both brothers have been bitten by poisonous snakes.


    If they don''t get treatment as soon as possible, they might just be gone!


    008 was so frightened that he stunned the poisonous snake with one paw, and then he couldn''t wait to find Ruan Tang to save people.


    It jumped out of the window in a panic, returned to Ruan Tang''s room, and said anxiously to Ruan Tang: "Wake up, witch, stop cultivating! Your brother was bitten by a poisonous snake! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang was cultivating, and when he heard his words suddenly, his breath became chaotic in an instant.


    She panicked and opened her eyes suddenly: "What did you say? My brother was bitten by a poisonous snake?"


    008 noticed that her breath was a little confused, and was startled: [Are you alright? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang was not feeling well at this time. She was just practicing when she was suddenly interrupted by 008, and she was a little injured.


    But she doesn''t care about this now.


    She said quickly: "I''m fine, tell me quickly, what happened?"


    As she spoke, she suddenly saw the poisonous snake paralyzed on the ground, and her face changed instantly: "What''s the matter with this poisonous snake?"


    008 quickly explained: [Running in from outside! I also don''t know how it got in. ¡¿


    It looked at Ruan Tang''s ugly face, and did not dare to say that the poisonous snake in the room was probably attracted by the spiritual energy here.


    Thinking of Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian who were bitten by a poisonous snake, it quickly said again: [By the way, Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian also entered the house with poisonous snakes, both of them were bitten by poisonous snakes, you hurry up and take a look! ¡¿


    When Ruan Tang heard this, how could he dare to think more?


    She jumped out of the bed and stepped out on the slippers placed beside the bed.


    When she passed the poisonous snake, her eyes turned cold, and a burst of spiritual power quickly popped out to ensure that it could not wake up for a while.


    008 looked at it and dared not say that it had been beaten before.


    Ruan Tang slammed the door open with a cold face, ready to go out.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, she suddenly saw Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian''s room lit up.


    Immediately afterwards, a tall figure suddenly rushed out of the room, quickly rushed to the door of Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu''s bedroom, and slammed the door hard: "Big brother! Big brother, wake up, Ming Gong Mingjian was bitten by a poisonous snake!"


    Ruan Tang looked at him in shock and secretly asked 008: "Why did he wake up? Did you wake him up?"


    008 looked bewildered: [I didn''t, he should have woken up by himself, what a coincidence. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang had no doubts after hearing it.


    should really be a coincidence.


    She took a quick look and guessed that Ruan Aihua would open the door soon, so she didn''t look any further and ran directly into Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian''s house.


    There is a flashlight in the room. Although the light is a little dark, it is better than nothing.


    As soon as Ruan Tang entered, he saw a dead snake lying on the ground with its neck broken.


    should be done by Ruan Aizhou.


    Although he didn''t know why he woke up at this time, he entered Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian''s house.


    But as a father, he was afraid that he would die of anger when he saw that both sons were bitten by poisonous snakes.


    Where would the culprit viper be allowed to live?


    Ruan Tang took a look and stopped paying attention. What she cares more about now is Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian who were bitten by a poisonous snake.


    Neither of the brothers woke up.


    This means that one of them is likely to be a neuro-toxin, which paralyzes the nerves and kills people unwittingly.


    Ruan Tang decisively picked up the flashlight and checked the place where the brothers were bitten.


    At this moment, the voices outside became noisy, and everyone was obviously awake.

 Chapter 663： Tangtang! Are you OK?

    Chapter 663 Tangtang! Are you OK?


    Ruan Tang ignored the voices outside. After checking the wounds of the brothers, she immediately opened her eyes.


    The picture seen by the celestial eye is completely different from the naked eye.


    She already knew this.


    However, when she looked at it at this time, she still widened her eyes in shock.


    She saw that there were some black and purple lights in the brothers'' bodies, which were constantly flowing. Not only that, but the location of the wound also has those dark purple lights.


    seems to be telling her that those black and purple lights are the snake venom among the brothers.


    Seeing that the black and purple light was entangled towards the central nervous system of the brothers, Ruan Tang''s eyes turned cold, and instinctively grabbed the hands of the brothers and gave them spiritual power.


    The family has woken up and will definitely come in soon.


    So she doesn''t have much time and must hurry.


    Ruan Tang was a little flustered at first, but after she really entered her spiritual power, she quickly calmed down, and even absorbed all the toxins from the brothers without a teacher.


    At this time, the movement outside was even louder.


    Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu got up the fastest. After the two came out, Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Mingli also came out.


    followed by Old Man Ruan and Jiang Chunshui.


    The two are relatively old, although they woke up soon, but not so fast.


    Ji Wanying came out last.


    It wasn''t that she was deliberately procrastinating, but that she took off the mask from her face when she slept.


    After was awakened, she subconsciously put on a mask and fell behind.


    As soon as Ruan Aihua came out, Ruan Aizhou said in a panic: "Ming Gong Mingjian was bitten by a cobra, brother, you have to send him to the hospital for help!"


    Ruan Aihua said decisively: "This is no problem, but you go to Dr. Zhou first and see if he can delay it for a while."


    When something happened to his nephew, he, the uncle, was of course duty-bound.


    The problem is, I don''t know how long it has been since the two of them were bitten by poisonous snakes.


    That''s why he thought about asking Ruan Aizhou to go to Dr. Zhou to see if he could save him.


    Ruan Aizhou felt that he was right, so he turned around and ran out.


    After Jiang Chunshui came out, thinking of what he had just heard, he was so frightened that he hurriedly pulled Ruan Aihua and asked, "Boss, I just heard that Gong Mingjian was bitten by a cobra. Did I hear it wrong?"


    Ruan Aihua looked at her worriedly, afraid that she couldn''t stand seeing the two brothers being bitten, so she subconsciously blocked her with her body: "Mom, don''t worry, they will be fine. It''s midnight now, you go to rest first, It''ll be all right soon."


    Jiang Chunshui pushed him away angrily: "So something happened to them? How can I sleep at such a time? No, I have to go see them! I don''t feel relieved if I don''t see it with my own eyes!"


    After she finished speaking, she walked towards Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian''s house, when Ji Wanying also came over, she is also very worried now and wants to see the situation of the brothers.


    The others were similar, so all of them rushed into Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian¡¯s house for a while.


    Who knew that as soon as they entered, they saw Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang turned his back to them, absorbing the toxins from the brothers'' bodies.


    Jiang Chunshui was horrified when he saw her: "Tangtang! Are you all right?"


    She rushed towards Ruan Tang anxiously, for fear that she would also be bitten by a cobra.


    Just as she rushed over, Ruan Tang absorbed the last trace of toxin and calmly withdrew the hand holding the two brothers.

 Chapter 664： Tangtang is a lucky star

    Chapter 664 Tangtang is a lucky star


    Ruan Tang turned her head and smiled soothingly at Jiang Chunshui: "Grandma, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    However, Jiang Chunshui saw at a glance that her face was abnormally pale, as if she was sick.


    Jiang Chunshui was even more worried: "By the way, are you all right? When did you come here? Did you see any snakes?"


    "Don''t worry, grandma, I''m really fine, the snake was dead when I came in." Ruan Tang pointed to the dead snake on the ground for her to see, "Grandma, look, it''s right there, its neck is broken. already."


    Jiang Chunshui took a closer look, and then he saw the dead snake.


    I have to say that Ruan Aizhou is very experienced, as expected of someone who lives in a mountain village and often encounters snakes.


    The poisonous snake was thrown into the corner after he twisted its neck, and it was quite far from the bedside and the door.


    This is to prevent the snake from continuing to bite before it is completely dead.


    As soon as Jiang Chunshui saw Ruan Tang, his heart was about to break, so he didn''t notice the dead snake at all. It was Ruan Tang who pointed it out to her, and she saw it.


    She glanced at it and realized that it was a cobra, and she raised her heart again, for fear that something would happen to her two grandchildren.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t tell her that she had absorbed the toxin, and the two brothers would not be in danger.


    can only try to comfort her.


    It was Ji Wanying, her eyes flickered when she saw Ruan Tang in the brothers'' house.


    She didn''t forget that Ruan Tang helped her seal the things on her body and gave her a miraculous scar removal cream.


    Now the scars on her body have faded a lot, as long as it takes time, she will definitely recover completely.


    When came, she was wondering if Ruan Tang would be able to do anything. Now that Ruan Tang was in the brothers'' room, she comforted Jiang Chunshui calmly, not panicking at all.


    She guessed something in her heart.


    Before they came in, Ruan Tang was afraid that he had already rescued Ming Gong and Mingjian.


    Ji Wanying thought so in her heart, but she was still not at ease, so she deliberately asked tentatively, "Tangtang, do you think they will be fine?"


    Ruan Tang took a deep look at her and nodded with a smile: "Ming Gong and Ming Jian are good children, I believe they will definitely be lucky."


    Ji Wanying was sure as soon as she heard it: Ruan Tang had rescued them, and they would be fine.


    She couldn''t help laughing along: "It''s fine. I think Aunt Jiang and Uncle Ruan are about to die of worry. Fortunately, they are all right."


    Unfortunately, other people don''t know Ruan Tang''s ability, and they are still worried at this moment.


    After hearing Ruan Tang''s comfort, Jiang Chunshui suddenly felt less worried.


    She still remembered that Ruan Tang was a lucky star!


    As soon as she came, Ruan Mingxin, who was in childbirth, was born safely.


    This time, she said that Ming Gong and Mingjian will be fine, and they will definitely be safe!


    Jiang Chunshui firmly believed.


    At this moment, Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian who were in a coma suddenly woke up.


    They first opened their eyes in confusion, and then they felt a lot of pain in their bodies.


    This is because the wounds are not paralyzed by toxins, so they all feel real pain.


    When noticed the pain, the brothers immediately knew it was broken.


    They must have been bitten by something!


    Seeing that everyone was staying in the house, the two of them were a little confused.


    The first thing they saw was Ruan Tang, because she was the closest.


    Ruan Mingjian asked stupidly: "Sister Tangtang, why are you here? By the way, I''m so hurt, something must have bit me!"


    Ruan Minggong suddenly said with certainty, "It''s a cobra!"


    Because some fairies felt that the content of magical doctors was too little, so I went to check the information on medical treatment, but I couldn''t stop when I saw it, and I went to bed late again. I can only update four chapters today, and I will strive for more tomorrow.

 Chapter 665： And a snake

    Chapter 665 There''s a Snake


    When Ruan Mingjian heard the word "cobra", he immediately shivered with fright: "Eyes... cobra... me me me... am I going to die?"


    Ruan Tang quickly comforted him: "Uncle has already gone to see Dr. Zhou, you will be fine."


    Ruan Mingjian breathed a sigh of relief, but his little face was still extremely white, obviously frightened.


    Others were relieved to see that they were both in good spirits.


    Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Mingli stood outside, looking at Ruan Tang''s pale face, Ruan Mingcheng immediately frowned.


    He didn''t know what Ruan Tang did, he just thought she was frightened.


    Then he glanced at the dead snake in the corner, and pulled Ruan Mingli out with a solemn expression.


    Ruan Mingli looked at him puzzled: "Brother, why did you pull me out?"


    Ruan Mingcheng said with a cold face: "I always think this is a bit strange, a poisonous snake will never run out of my house for no reason, you and I will look for it and see if there are other snakes.


    Last time, there were more than a dozen snakes in Ruan Yuting''s house, you mustn''t have forgotten? The snake that time was not poisonous, but it was a false alarm. This time, it was a poisonous snake, and it was still hiding somewhere. If it bites someone again, it will be a big problem. "


    When he said this, Ruan Mingli became worried: "Yeah, what if there is a poisonous snake and Tangtang bites? Then let''s look for it quickly."


    As the two of them spoke, they quickly found a long bamboo pole and searched everywhere with flashlights.


    After looking for it for a while, Ruan Mingli suddenly remembered something: "By the way, why did I forget, didn''t Tangtang keep a puppy? Maybe it can be useful. I''ll go find him for help!"


    After he finished speaking, he strode to Ruan Tang''s room.


    Ruan Mingcheng glanced and opened his mouth to remind him that the son of a **** was in Ming Gong Mingjian''s house, but saw that Ruan Mingli had already walked to the door of Ruan Tang''s room.


    He had to give up.


    Who knows at this moment, Ruan Mingli suddenly shouted: "Brother, come here! There is a poisonous snake in Tangtang''s house!"


    Ruan Mingcheng rushed in with a big change in his face when he heard it.


    At the same time, everyone in Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian''s house also heard Ruan Mingli''s cry.


    Tang Hongxiu and Ji Wanying turned around and left.


    Jiang Chunshui nervously grabbed Ruan Tang''s wrist to see if she was bitten: "Tang Tang, do you feel any discomfort? Do you know there are snakes in your house?"


    Old Man Ruan didn''t ask, but he kept looking at Ruan Tang nervously.


    and Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian looked at her worriedly.


    Ruan Tang didn''t expect Ruan Mingli to find the snake in her house so quickly, but she didn''t pay much attention to it and quickly admitted: "A snake ran in, but Xiaohua found it. I was woken up. By then, Xiaohua had knocked it out."


    Jiang Chunshui and others were relieved to hear her say that.


    On the other side, before Tang Hongxiu and Ji Wanying ran over, Ruan Aihua rushed into Ruan Tang''s room first.


    Soon, he saw the snake Ruan Mingli said.


    That''s a five-step snake!


    But it lay on the ground, looking like it was dead.


    Ruan Mingli poked it with a bamboo pole. Seeing that it didn''t respond, he asked Ruan Mingcheng, "Brother, do you think it is dead?"


    After he finished speaking, he realized that Ruan Aihua had also come in, and immediately shrank his neck nervously.


    Ruan Mingcheng looked at the snake as if facing an enemy, and shook his head after a while: "There is no obvious trauma, so I can''t tell whether it is dead or not. Anyway, it''s better to kill him to be on the safe side."

 Chapter 666： Discovery of Nguyen Minh Seng

    Chapter 666 The discovery of Ruan Mingcheng


    Ruan Mingli heard this and thought it made sense, so he walked over cautiously, preparing to catch the snake.


    As a result, someone moved faster than him, it was Ruan Aihua.


    He pulled Ruan Mingli away, then stretched out his hand like lightning, quickly grabbed the five-step snake by seven inches, and twisted its neck.


    and then threw it in a corner of the yard, planning to deal with it later.


    At this moment, Ruan Aizhou hurried back with Dr. Zhou.


    Both ran out of breath.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, Ruan Aizhou took Dr. Zhou to his son''s house.


    Doctor Zhou was also worried that Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian would have an accident, so he ran very quickly.


    But as soon as he went in and did a simple check on the two children, he felt that something was wrong.


    The two of them were obviously bitten by a cobra, so they should have been poisoned, but they had no symptoms of poisoning.


    Like cold limbs, profuse sweating, pale complexion, twitching limbs, body aches, even shock coma, arrhythmia, these symptoms are all absent!


    It doesn''t look like it''s been poisoned by snakes.


    If it wasn''t for the wounds from the bites of poisonous snakes on both of them, Dr. Zhou would even suspect that he was being played by Ruan Aizhou!


    God knows, he was so sick that he was woken up in the middle of the night after a good night''s sleep!


    If it weren''t for human life and the two children who were injured, he would not have let Ruan Aizhou go.


    Dr. Zhou thought unhappily, and checked Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian carefully, and seeing that neither of them seemed to be poisoned, he had to say: "They have no poisoning reaction, they don''t look like they have been poisoned, they should be fine. "


    Jiang Chunshui immediately put his hands together and said gratefully, "It''s really God''s blessing, that''s great, I knew they would be fine."


    Sure enough, girl Tangtang is the lucky star of their family.


    It must be because of her that Ming Gong Mingjian was fine.


    Jiang Chunshui thought happily, and quickly thanked Dr. Zhou: "Dr. Zhou, I''m really bothering you, and I made you run here in the middle of the night."


    Dr. Zhou waved his hand politely: "It''s nothing, it''s not troublesome. The child is fine, I''ll go back first, you''d better leave someone here to guard, if they have anything, you can know right away."


    Jiang Chunshui said immediately: "I know, I will stay here tonight and not leave!"


    Then Dr. Zhou stayed for a while, checked the physical conditions of Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian again, and found that they still had no poisoning reaction before leaving.


    When he left, Ruan Aihua also took his two sons to check the entire Ruan family and made sure that no other snakes were found.


    On the outer wall of Ruan''s house, Ruan Mingcheng found new traces, it looked like someone had crawled over there.


    This is obviously a very important discovery.


    After Ruan Aihua found out, he immediately went to see it in person, and finally confirmed that someone had indeed climbed there!


    Those traces are very new, and at first glance they appeared not long ago.


    Combined with the venomous snake that suddenly appeared at home, it is very easy to guess.


    Someone must have been dissatisfied with them and deliberately caught poisonous snakes and put them in their homes!


    This is so bad!


    If it is a non-venomous snake, it can be said to be a prank.


    This snake is poisonous!


    One is a cobra and the other is a five-step snake.


    This is someone killing them!


    is really bad!


    Ruan Aihua was not stupid, he immediately suspected the Wang family.


    It was during the day that the Wang family came to the house to make trouble!

 Chapter 667： Wang Deshun must have done it

    Chapter 667 Wang Deshun must have done it


    Ruan Aizhou learned that someone deliberately threw the poisonous snake, and this person was probably the Wang family, he was so angry that he wanted to go to the Wang family to settle the account.


    was finally stopped by Ruan Aihua.


    Ruan Aizhou scolded angrily: "I''ll just say this is not right! If I didn''t have a nightmare in the middle of the night, and finally woke up, worried about the two children, I went to see them, and I didn''t know they were killed by poisonous snakes. Bitten!


    Wang Deshun! This must have been done by Wang Deshun! Although the wall of our house is an earth wall, it is not low. How could Zhang Cuihua, an old woman, be able to climb up?


    It must be that **** Wang Deshun who did it! This bastard! Fortunately, Minggong Mingjian and the others are fine, otherwise I would have to kill him!


    He actually... dares to do such a thing! Two poisonous snakes this time, what next time? Brother, if I say it, I can''t let him go, or he will definitely get worse! "


    Ruan Aihua patted his shoulder comfortingly: "I know, I definitely can''t let him go. It''s just the middle of the night, what are you going to do? Beat him?"


    Ruan Aizhou didn''t listen. He was angry now, so he blushed and said, "What''s wrong with beating him? Shouldn''t I hit him? I think he deserves a lesson! Not only did I hit him, I wanted to kill him!"


    Ruan Aihua gave him a warning look immediately, afraid that he would be impulsive, and explained: "Okay, don''t make trouble, what''s the use of hitting him now? Wait until dawn.


    After dawn, everyone in the village woke up, and then I''ll go with you, beat him up, tie him up, and send him to the police station. Wang Deshun is a premeditated murder, of course we can''t let him go! "


    Ruan Aizhou agreed after hearing what he said.


    But he couldn''t sleep at all. Hearing that Dr. Zhou said he wanted to guard the children, he guarded the two children''s houses, fearing that something would happen to them.


    The others went to bed first.


    It''s only midnight now, and they can''t keep watching.


    Ruan Aizhou has been working hard to guard it, but he was probably too tired from work during the day and there was no light in the room. He stared at him for two hours and then fell asleep tiredly.


    It wasn''t until dawn that he suddenly woke up from his sleep.


    found that he had actually fallen asleep, and Ruan Aizhou panicked.


    It was already dawn, and the room became bright.


    He hurriedly looked at his two sons, and when he saw that they were still asleep, he woke them up in a panic: "Ming Gong Mingjian? Wake up! Open your eyes and look at Dad!"


    Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian slept well.


    The brothers opened their eyes in confusion and yawned before realizing that something was wrong with Ruan Aizhou.


    Ruan Mingjian asked curiously, "Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ruan Aizhou asked anxiously, "Do you feel any discomfort?"


    "No." Ruan Mingjian said blankly, then he suddenly remembered something and added, "Oh, the wound still hurts a little."


    Nguyen Aizhou immediately checked his wounds and found that his wounds had been bandaged.


    He then remembered that after Dr. Zhou examined the two children yesterday, he had already bandaged their wounds.


    When bandaging, apply anti-venom and anti-inflammatory medicine.


    Because the time has not yet passed, the bandages are still clean, but there is a smell of seed medicine.


    Ruan Aizhou hesitated to take it apart and have a look.


    He asked Ruan Mingjian: "Does the wound hurt?"


    Ruan Mingjian shook his head: "It doesn''t hurt a lot, just a little bit."

 Chapter 668： vicious dog growl

    Chapter 668 Vicious Dog Roaring


    Ruan Aizhou breathed a sigh of relief, but did not dare to take it lightly.


    He carefully asked Ruan Minggong again. After hearing that it was just a little pain, he went to see Dr. Zhou again to examine the two children again.


    This time, Dr. Zhou still didn''t find any poisoning reaction, so he was completely relieved.


    Time has passed, and the two children are still fine, it seems that they are really not poisoned.


    It''s weird, they were bitten by cobras and they weren''t poisoned.


    Is it really good luck?


    He remembered that Ruan Tang seemed to be here when he came last night.


    Could it be that she did something?


    No no no, it shouldn''t be her. How old is she? Although I have read several medical books, and I am very talented, the time to study medicine is too short after all.


    If she really did something to keep these two children from being poisoned, then she is too powerful.


    He believed that he had practiced medicine for so many years, but he had no such ability.


    Dr. Zhou quickly dismissed this unrealistic idea, thinking that Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian should be lucky.


    But he still told Ruan Aizhou to watch, and if there was something wrong with the two children, go to him again.


    Ruan Aizhou naturally agreed.


    Then he personally sent Dr. Zhou away and went to find Ruan Aihua.


    Ruan Aihua knew what he wanted to do, so he nodded at him: "It''s almost time, let''s go now."


    After , they took the two dead snakes, Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Mingli, and went to the Wang''s house.


    And Ruan Tang, who got up early, also hurriedly took 008 to the Wang''s house after practicing.


    She had to personally confirm whether the two snakes were from Wang Deshunfang.


    If it''s really him, it''s nothing.


    If it wasn''t him, it meant that there were other people who harbored ill will towards them in this village.


    So she has to figure this out!


    When she arrived, Ruan Aihua and the others had beaten Wang Deshun.


    Many neighbors are watching the fun.


    Ruan Tang looked at the human wall surrounding the gate of Wang''s house, and immediately pushed 008 out, letting him take the lead.


    008 has a guilty conscience. After all, what happened last night was that it was negligent. If it hadn''t been busy absorbing spiritual energy and neglected to be vigilant about the vicinity, those two poisonous snakes would never have had a chance to enter Ruan''s house.


    So Ruan Tang gave it the task of clearing the way, but it didn''t dare to refute, but ran over very proactively, shouting "Ow".


    A vicious dog growled.


    The villagers heard its bark, turned their heads and saw a chubby puppy.


    Villager: "¡­"


    008: [¡­]


    One man and one dog looked at each other silently, and then 008 made another "Ow".


    The man looked at 008''s eyes that seemed to despise everything, and was immediately speechless.


    He couldn''t help but wanted to give 008 a kick, and suddenly saw Ruan Tang approaching, and quickly retracted his foot with a guilty conscience: "Tang Tang, you''re here too."


    Ruan Tang pretended not to know and asked: "What happened inside? Why are you all around here?"


    The man immediately said: "Your dad suddenly came and beat Wang Deshun. Oh, Wang Deshun screamed so badly. And Mrs. Zhang, who has been scolding just now."


    Ruan Tang imagined that scene and felt a little funny.


    But she didn''t laugh, and continued to ask, "Then why doesn''t she scold now?"


    "I guess it''s a guilty conscience." The villager laughed dryly, and then asked gossip, "By the way, was your house really hit by a snake last night?"


    Ruan Tang glanced at him: "How can such a big thing be fake?"

 Chapter 669： Ruan Tang digs a pit

    Chapter 669 Ruan Tang Digging a Pit


    After Ruan Tang glanced at the man, he continued: "Last night, two snakes suddenly appeared in the house, a cobra and a five-step snake.


    But you also know that we have never offended anyone, only the Wang family went to my house to make trouble yesterday. If Wang Deshun didn''t release this snake, it couldn''t have been released by someone else, right? "


    When the man heard this, he hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, Wang Deshun must have done this, he is really bad! It''s actually a cobra and a five-step snake. This is too poisonous. If poisoned, it will be fatal. thing!"


    He wasn''t stupid either, he understood what Ruan Tang meant as soon as he heard it.


    If Wang Deshun did not do this, then it was done by other villagers.


    In that case, wouldn¡¯t everyone be suspect?


    Even he will be suspected?


    He''s not stupid, how can he make trouble for himself? Anyway, everyone in the Ruan family thinks that Wang Deshun did it, so it must be him!


    Just listening to the cobra and the five-step snake, he felt quite frightened in his heart.


    These two kinds of snakes are very poisonous. If they bite someone, wouldn¡¯t they be dangerous?


    They talked for so long that everyone else around heard it.


    Although no one spoke, they all pricked up their ears to listen.


    Ruan Tang knew what they were thinking by looking at their faces, so he said, "If you want me to say, this approach is really vicious.


    Wang Deshun had a conflict with my family, so he released poisonous snakes. If others provoke him, will he also release poisonous snakes?


    Poisonous snakes are hard to catch. Compared with pesticides and rat poisons, it is very easy. What if he directly poisons them in the future? Who can resist? "


    When the villagers heard this, their expressions changed.


    is scary.


    They didn''t forget that because of Li Chunlan''s incident yesterday, Wang Deshun''s face was ugly at that time, obviously hating them.


    He even dared to throw poisonous snakes at Ruan''s house, wouldn''t he also dare to throw them at their house?


    And Ruan Tang is right, poisonous snakes are hard to catch, but pesticides and rat medicines are easy to deal with.


    If Wang Deshun did this, wouldn''t they be in danger in the future?


    No, how could such a dangerous person keep him in the village?


    Must be caught!


    These watchers are basically neighbors who live nearby.


    They watched the liveliness of Wang Deshun and Li Chunlan yesterday, so they all remembered the expressions of Li Chunlan and Wang Deshun at that time.


    Now being reminded by Ruan Tang, one by one is worried.


    Wang Deshun dared to poison people, they will be very dangerous in the future!


    No one wants to have an accident at home, let alone die.


    Therefore, one by one, they soon shared the enemy, and I didn''t feel that Wang Deshun was beaten so badly, it was very pitiful.


    When Chen Xianjin heard the news and arrived, the villagers even filed a lawsuit in indignation, asking Chen Xianjin to get Wang Deshun to lock up.


    Chen Xian was confused at first, but after he figured out the cause and effect, he was frightened.


    Wang Deshun actually threw a poisonous snake at Ruan''s house!


    Is he trying to kill?


    So when he walked in and saw that Wang Deshun had been **** by Ruan Aihua and Ruan Aizhou, he had no sympathy for Wang Deshun at all.


    Wang Deshun didn''t know that Ruan Tang had tricked him. After seeing Chen Jinjin, he complained: "Village Chief! Village Chief, please help me! I''m almost killed by them!"


    Chen Jinjin glanced at him and saw that he was indeed beaten with a bruised nose and face, and quickly shouted angrily: "Wang Deshun, shut up, let me ask you, did you let the snake in the Ruan family go?"


    Wang Deshun immediately denied: "It''s not me!"


    Five chapters have been added today. Let¡¯s continue to work hard tomorrow. I¡¯m so busy that I can¡¯t even care about watering the flowers. It¡¯s really miserable.

 Chapter 670： evidence

    Chapter 670 Evidence


    Wang Deshun is not a fool, of course he knows this kind of thing and cannot admit it.


    Unfortunately, he obviously underestimated the determination of the Ruan family.


    They came here to trouble Wang Deshun today, not to listen to his sophistry.


    Wang Deshun was kicked by Ruan Mingli as soon as he finished denying it.


    He screamed in pain, and quickly filed a complaint: "Look at the village chief, they beat me, they... They are trying to subjugate them, so please take care of them!"


    Chen Jinjin glanced at Ruan Mingli, but didn''t say anything about him. Instead, he glared at Wang Deshun and said, "Wang Deshun, don''t think about quibbling, hurry up and tell the truth, is it the poisonous snake you threw at Ruan''s house?"


    "no!"


    Wang Deshun subconsciously wanted to deny it again, but as soon as he said a word, he was kicked again by Ruan Mingli.


    At this moment, Ruan Tang walked in.


    She took a deep look at Wang Deshun, her eyes flashed, and she soon saw what he had done.


    The snake last night was indeed thrown by Wang Deshun, Ruan Aihua and the others did not wrong him!


    He was so angry that he couldn''t sleep last night, so he wore rain boots and went to the mountains with a flashlight. It took a lot of effort to catch two poisonous snakes and threw them in Ruan''s yard.


    The rain boots he wore last night, as well as the bag he used to hold the snakes, are still at his house, as long as they are found, it is proof.


    Ruan Tang thought of this, and immediately gave 008 an order: "Go find the rain boots he wore last night, and the bag for the snake."


    008 didn''t move, it wanted to play dead.


    Ruan Tang glared at it displeased immediately: "Hurry up! I haven''t settled the account with you last night!"


    When 008 thought of his negligence, he instantly panicked, and wagging his tail, he rushed into Wang Deshun''s house and found the rain boots he wore last night.


    But the rain boots are too stinky, and they are not real dogs, so they refuse to put them in their mouths.


    So in the end, it kicked the rain boots all the way out.


    Wang Deshun was still trying his best to argue, but a rain boot suddenly flew out and hit him on the head.


    "Bang", Wang Deshun was stunned.


    Others were stunned for a moment. After seeing that Wang Deshun was hit by a rain boot, everyone was even more surprised. They couldn''t figure out how the rain boot could fly out of the room.


    008 didn''t care what these people thought, after kicking the rain boots, it ran to the utility room where Wang Zhaodi slept and found the bag.


    That is a very ordinary woven bag with the word fertilizer on the bag, which has faded.


    Obviously, this bag used to contain fertilizer, and was later used by the Wang family to store sundries.


    008 also kicked out after finding the bag.


    Everyone was stunned again when they saw the bag flying out of the utility room.


    Ruan Mingcheng was careful. After the initial surprise, he quickly guessed what the rain boots and the bag were for.


    So he said quickly: "Wang Deshun has to go into the mountains if he wants to catch poisonous snakes. He has to wear rain boots to prevent being bitten by poisonous insects when he goes into the mountains.


    So, these rain boots must have been worn by him last night. In addition, he caught a poisonous snake, and he couldn''t keep it in his hands all the time, he must have put it in a bag. Village chief, why don''t you come and see if there are any clues in this bag. "


    Chen Xianjin felt that his analysis was reasonable, so he picked up the bag and checked it.


    When checked, he found that there were sloughed snake scales in the bag.


    Chen Xianjin''s face instantly became extremely ugly: "Wang Deshun, how can you argue!"

 Chapter 671： became the target of public criticism

    Chapter 671 became the target of public criticism


    The villagers didn¡¯t know the procedure of handling the case, they were watching the lively with curiosity.


    Seeing that Chen Xianjin changed his face when he saw the bag, some villagers started talking.


    "There must be something in the bag!"


    "Is there a snake in it?"


    "No, that bag looks light and fluffy, it doesn''t look like there is a snake in it."


    "Anyway, Wang Deshun must have done this. Who else is so bad besides him?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyes flashed and they all agreed.


    "Yes, it must be Wang Deshun!"


    "Wang Deshun is too bad, I didn''t see it before, he is such a person!"


    "Huh, there was Wang Debao in front of him before, and he hid behind Wang Debao, of course it doesn''t show that he is broken."


    "If you want me to say, he is worse than Wang Debao. Wang Debao is just selling his own daughter. This Wang Deshun is terrible. He actually caught a poisonous snake and threw it in Ruan''s yard!"


    "That''s right, it''s scary, he''s trying to kill!"


    "He must be sent to the Public Security Bureau, such bad elements must not stay in our village!"


    "Yes, yes, this kind of person should be arrested and punished with a thousand knives. How can he be so bad."


    "That''s right, this time he was dissatisfied with the Ruan family, so he threw poisonous snakes into the Ruan family''s yard. Then next time he sees someone who is dissatisfied, wouldn''t he do the same?"


    "Never let him go! It''s terrible!"


    The villagers were talking a lot, but it was very lively.


    Because they all belong to the same village, everyone is very familiar with them, and Wang Deshun has been arrested, so when everyone talks about it, they naturally have no worries.


    Ruan Tang listened to these remarks, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    The words she deliberately said before were not in vain.


    Many people in this world have a common problem. When their own interests are not harmed, they are willing to stand and talk without backache, and say a few good words to show their generosity.


    But once he damages his own interests, his attitude will change completely.


    Wang Deshun just threw two poisonous snakes into Ruan''s yard this time. Although Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian were bitten, they didn''t die after all.


    They just sent Wang Debao to the bureau. After the news spread, some people would inevitably think that they made a big fuss and were too cruel to Wang Deshun.


    That''s why she took a vaccination in advance and pulled all the neighbors of the Wang family into the water, making them feel that if Wang Deshun was not locked up, they would be the next person Wang Deshun had to deal with.


    makes them afraid.


    Once people are afraid, they will first try to protect themselves.


    This is not only human instinct, but also the instinct of all living organisms.


    As long as these people feel that Wang Deshun''s staying in the village will threaten their safety, they will spare no effort to send Wang Deshun to prison.


    Sure enough, when everyone was talking, it turned into a denunciation and accusation against Wang Deshun.


    In order to prove that they were right, these people exposed Wang Deshun''s "sins" one after another.


    In fact, it''s not a big crime, it''s something like stealing chickens.


    What are you picking vegetables from Zhang''s field today, and flowers from Li''s house tomorrow?


    What else is there to steal food from children, bully their own children or something.


    In short, he kept charging Wang Deshun with charges, and kept demanding that Wang Deshun be sent to the Public Security Bureau.


    Chen Xianjin didn''t hear what Ruan Tang said before. He was surprised to see the excitement of the Wang family''s neighbors.


    Wang Deshun has done many bad things? How to offend all the neighbors!

 Chapter 672： she is so poor

    Chapter 672 She is so pitiful


    No matter what Wang Deshun has done, he has now become the target of public criticism.


    The neighbors refused to let him go.


    In addition, Wang Deshun threw poisonous snakes at Ruan''s house, this fact is too bad.


    In the end, Wang Deshun was sent to the Public Security Bureau without a doubt.


    The rain boots he was wearing and the snake bag were sent as evidence.


    Ruan Aihua was in charge of driving, and Chen Xianjin was in charge of escorting.


    He drove Chen Xianjin and Wang Deshun to the Public Security Bureau, reported the case again, explained the situation, and then left.


    Wang Deshun is Wang Debao''s younger brother. After receiving the report, the public security bureau attached great importance to him, and soon took him to the interrogation room and began to interrogate him.


    At first, Wang Deshun wanted to quibble, and even sued the Ruan family for beating him.


    However, it didn''t take long for him to take it any longer, and he quickly told the truth¡ª


    He was dissatisfied that Ruan Tang exposed Li Chunlan''s scandal and let everyone know that he was wearing a green hat. He felt ashamed, so he ran to catch two poisonous snakes, and wanted to teach the Ruan family a lesson.


    Not long after he admitted, the Sheriff''s Bureau received a report again.


    Unexpectedly, this report is about Wang Deshun.


    The person who reported the case this time was Li Chunlan, who lived in the health center. She reported that Wang Deshun wanted to kill her.


    So, Wang Deshun was soon interrogated again.


    Knowing that it was Li Chunlan''s report, he was instantly furious, and scolded in front of the police: "That bitch! Don''t kill her if I go out!"


    almost admitted on the spot.


    But after he calmed down, he refused to admit that he wanted to kill Li Chunlan, only saying that she was talking nonsense.


    After , the Public Security Bureau arranged for someone to go to Shanhe Village to learn about the situation with the health center.


    Chen Xinmin heard that something happened to the Ruan family, so he asked Ying again and went to Shanhe Village to investigate.


    But this time he didn''t go alone, he also had a colleague.


    After the two arrived at Shanhe Village, they first went to the Ruan family, inquired about the Ruan family, and checked the traces on the outer wall. Then they went to the Wang family again to ask Wang Deshun''s mother, Zhang Cuihua, about the situation.


    Zhang Cuihua is usually quite arrogant, but when she sees the police officer in uniform, she is very cowardly.


    However, when the police asked her if Wang Deshun had caught a poisonous snake, she immediately denied it.


    Zhang Cuihua is not stupid. Wang Debao has already been arrested, and he has not been released yet, so he might end up in jail.


    If Wang Deshun is also imprisoned, who will support her in the future?


    So she tried her best to clean up Wang Deshun, and said tearfully: "Deshun is different from his brother, he has always been a good person and would definitely not do such a thing.


    It must be the bad son of the Ruan family who was dissatisfied with us going to the Ruan family to ask for someone, and deliberately talked nonsense, trying to frame my son. You must decide for my son, he is wrong! "


    She is already old, and she has been having one bad thing after another recently, and she looks ten years older.


    His hair was all white, and his face was full of wrinkles.


    When she started crying, those who didn''t know her really thought she was a helpless, poor old lady.


    The colleague who followed Chen Xinmin to investigate was a young man in his early twenties. Seeing Zhang Cuihua crying pitifully, he felt sympathetic.


    After leaving the Wang family, he couldn''t help saying to Chen Xinmin: "The old lady is so pitiful, Brother Chen, do you think Wang Deshun was wronged?"


    Chen Xinmin looked at him speechlessly, and reminded with a cold face: "You think she is pitiful, do you know how many dolls died in her hands?"


    I¡­ ah ah ah ah! Why is the timing wrong again! This chapter is 673, the timing is set wrong and it will come later, so I can only ask the editor to adjust it tomorrow.

 Chapter 673： Do you still feel sorry for her?

    Chapter 673 Do you still think she is pitiful?


    The young man turned pale with fright: "Brother Chen, what do you mean by that?"


    Of course he understood what Chen Xinmin meant, but he just couldn''t believe it.


    Chen Xinmin continued: "Her eldest daughter-in-law has been giving birth all these years, and some dolls are still alive when they are born, but die soon afterward. How do you think those dolls died?


    Also, Wang Zhaodi is her granddaughter, do you know how she treats Wang Zhaodi? Whether it was severe cold or heat, Wang Zhaodi had to do a lot of housework since she was a child, cutting hog grass, feeding pigs, cleaning, washing clothes and cooking.


    You were at the Wang''s house just now, and you saw her utility room? Didn''t you notice that there was a little broken bed like a **** heap in that room? That''s where Wang Zhaodi sleeps! "


    Although Wang Zhaodi and outsiders wanted to arrest Ruan Tang, it was too much, and it was already a crime.


    But her experience from childhood to adulthood is indeed pitiful, that Zhang Cuihua is not worthy of sympathy at all!


    After Chen Xinmin finished speaking, he glanced at Xiao Young.


    Seeing that his eyes were all rounded, obviously in disbelief, he went on to say: "Don''t always think this is impossible or impossible, you can''t just look at the surface.


    Zhang Cuihua cried for a while, and you thought she was pitiful. What about the dolls who killed her? Are they not pitiful? And Wang Zhaodi, haven''t you read the report on her?


    She is 20 years old this year, go and see what her height and weight are.


    She is only 1.5 meters tall and weighs 70 pounds. Do you know what that means? This means that she is skinny and skinny!


    And there are many new and old injuries on her body, which are all played out. There are also many scars on her hands, which were cut while she was working.


    The doctor said that her body was severely malnourished and she was often beaten violently. Now tell me, do you still feel sorry for Zhang Cuihua? "


    The young man was speechless.


    It was because he was young, with a passion for blood and a sense of justice, that he felt sorry for Zhang Cuihua, and when he said such words, he felt that Wang Deshun might have been wished.


    But now, after hearing what Chen Xinmin said, he only felt that his heart, liver and lungs were going to explode.


    How can there be such a vicious person in this world!


    Even if the village is poor, and there was even a famine in the past few years, there is no need to be so cruel, right?


    Wang Zhaodi is her granddaughter!


    Even if it''s not his own, he can''t be so abused. Is that human being?


    Chen Xinmin glanced at him and said, "You just said that Wang Deshun was wronged, so do you know what kind of person he is?"


    Xiao Young shrinks his neck guiltily.


    Chen Xinmin said to himself: "Wang Deshun and Wang Debao are brothers, as you can see, they all live in the same courtyard.


    You have seen the house they live in. The house where Wang Deshun''s family lives is obviously better furnished than Wang Debao''s house.


    There is also Wang Fugui, who is the son of Wang Deshun, of course, it is very likely that he is not biological. But if you look at his room, it has the best lighting in the Wang family.


    Wang Zhaodi is his cousin, what about her room? It''s just a utility room, and it''s also connected to the pigsty. The room is full of odors, and even the bed for sleeping is randomly nailed out of wood.


    I will ask you, if you were Wang Deshun, what would you do? Can you live in that house with peace of mind and watch your own niece live in that place? "

 Chapter 674： Better than a beast

    Chapter 674


    Xiao Young happens to have a niece.


    The people of their generation have quite a few brothers and sisters.


    So as soon as he heard Chen Xinmin''s words, he couldn''t help but put himself in.


    Imagining his niece living in a pigsty-like utility room, his eyes suddenly turned red: "Brother Chen, I suddenly feel that Wang Deshun is a beast!"


    "Did you talk like that?" Chen Xinmin gave him a dissatisfied look, "How can you compare him to a beast? Animals are much better than him."


    Little Young: "¡­"


    Chen Xinmin is now satisfied: "It seems that you want to understand. Next, ask the neighbors of the Wang family to see what they say."


    After he finished speaking, he raised his legs and walked away to ask the neighbors nearby.


    The speeches of the neighbors were very uniform, and none of them spoke for Wang Deshun.


    Even if he had a good relationship with Wang Deshun in normal times, he was trying his best to clear the relationship and said a lot of bad things about Wang Deshun.


    Chen Xinmin asked about Li Chunlan''s miscarriage again, and the neighbors were even more excited.


    They saw this with their own eyes!


    So everyone was talking about how miserable Li Chunlan was, and what was beaten with blood all over her body.


    Especially the person who was held by Li Chunlan yesterday, even more indignantly accused Wang Deshun of the crime, saying that he saw Li Chunlan covered in blood and was too pitiful, so he rescued her from Wang Deshun''s claws without hesitation.


    After asked the neighbors, they asked other villagers about the situation.


    However, the villagers were very dissatisfied with Wang Deshun''s actions, and no one spoke well for Wang Deshun at all.


    The two asked, and it was almost noon.


    Chen Xinmin felt there was no need to ask any further, so he took his young colleague back to town.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Ruan Aihua was also busy.


    He went to the police station to report the case. After making a record, he went to Luo Xiangtian and told him that he wanted to see the house.


    Luo Xiangtian did not refuse and took him directly.


    However, when he got to the place to put it, Ruan Aihua was dumbfounded when he saw the house.


    The whole house is in the form of a courtyard, but it is only two floors.


    Flowers and trees are planted in the front yard, and there is an open space in the back where vegetables can be grown.


    It can be seen that the outside of the house is only a simple repair, so it still looks very old, showing an old atmosphere.


    But after opening the door and entering, the inside is very beautifully arranged.


    The house is all connected to electricity, and the floor is also covered, which looks clean and stylish.


    When Luo Xiangtian took off his shoes and walked in, Ruan Aihua did not dare to go in.


    He stood stiffly at the door, looking at the splendid decoration of the room, he only felt that he was out of tune with this place. If you walk in, you have to defile the place.


    Luo Xiangtian deliberately turned on the light after entering so that he could see clearly.


    Who knows, after waiting for a while, Ruan Aihua didn''t come in.


    Luo Xiangtian was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at him: "Come in quickly? What are you doing standing at the door? Don''t you want to see the house? What if you don''t come in?"


    Ruan Aihua quickly waved his hand: "No no no, I still won''t go in, this... This place is too clean, if I accidentally get dirty..."


    Luo Xiangtian said disapprovingly: "Hey, what''s there to worry about. Anyway, you''re going to live in the future, so why don''t you just clean it up if it gets dirty?"


    "No, no, this house is too good." Ruan Aihua became even more nervous, "Mr. Luo, I''m just an ordinary farmer. Such a nice house... I wouldn''t dare to live in it."

 Chapter 675： very excited

    Chapter 675 Very Heartbroken


    "Comrade Ruan Aihua, what you said is wrong." Luo Xiangtian changed his face instantly and said disapprovingly, "What happened to the peasants? The peasants are not good comrades? what."


    Ruan Aihua hurriedly explained: "No no no, that''s not what I meant, I..."


    "Comrade Ruan, I understand what you mean. I told you before. This house was originally prepared for my friend, but now he has changed his job, but he came here. You said, I can''t afford such a good house. Leave it empty?"


    Luo Xiangtian spread his hands helplessly, "If this house has been unoccupied all the time, all the rat thieves will come. You say, if such a good house is emptied by thieves and bitten by rats, then I will be very distressed. Do you feel bad for you?"


    Ruan Aihua couldn''t help but nodded and said in agreement, "That must be distressing."


    Luo Xiangtian nodded excitedly: "That''s right! Tell me about this house, it''s here to live in. Now that my friends can''t come, I can only find someone else to live in."


    Ruan Aihua reluctantly reminded him: "Mr. Luo, you don''t actually need to find me. Many people are willing to rent such a nice house."


    "Of course I know, but this house is a bit big, as you can see, it''s all two floors, so there are a lot of rooms.


    There are so many rooms, let¡¯s rent them out alone, there are too many tenants, and it is troublesome to manage. Wouldn''t it be a mess if someone moved in with their family and family? "


    Ruan Aihua said hesitantly, "Um... do you want to rent out the whole set? To a family?"


    "I think so too, that is, this person is really not a good choice. If I rent it to someone else, it will definitely not be the price that I rent it to you, it will be based on the market price.


    But then, the rent is too high and too few people can afford it. And there are so many appliances in me, people I don''t know well, I can''t worry about it.


    If the tenant removes all my appliances, where can I find someone? And the furniture is not cheap either. If you accidentally bump it, the loss will be big. "


    Luo Xiangtian said in anguish, sighed for a while, and then continued, "That''s why I thought, if I rent it to you, you have a lot of people in your family, and I know you well.


    I rent it to you, I don¡¯t make money from this rent anymore, I just want to feel at ease. I can trust the character of you and your family. If I rent it to you, I am not afraid that you will steal or break my furniture and appliances.


    Look, in this way, you have a place to live, and I have a reliable person to help me look at the house. How suitable for you? "


    Ruan Aihua couldn''t help but be moved again after hearing what he said.


    In fact, he also wanted his family to live in a better place, but he felt that the house was so good that he was not used to it.


    Hearing Luo Xiangtian say this now, he was very moved.


    Luo Xiangtian saw that he had listened, and then said again: "By the way, I have something to tell you. I have a friend, and their factory may be recruiting new people recently.


    He asked me if there was a suitable person to recommend. I think Mingcheng is very suitable, maybe I can try it.


    However, the recruitment has not officially started yet. If you are willing to let Mingcheng go, you can ask him to prepare first.


    And your family, Mingli, is also a big guy. If he has a fixed residence in the county, his job search should be much smoother. "


    Six chapters have been added today~ I feel great~ Can you see it? Moving soon~

 Chapter 676： Im so sorry for her

    Chapter 676 I feel so wronged


    Ruan Aizhou was finally moved.


    Because Luo Xiangtian is right, Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Mingli are indeed not young, so it is more safe to find a good move.


    However, he agreed and agreed, but insisted on increasing the price, adding five yuan to the original ten yuan.


    After all, it was such a nice house, and he was really sorry that the money was too little.


    After he was optimistic about the house, Luo Xiangtian specially granted him a leave of absence and asked him to go back and prepare for the move.


    Luo Xiangtian means that the house has to be watched, so I hope they can move in as soon as possible.


    Ruan Aihua thought of the poisonous snake last night and planned to move early, so he didn''t reject Luo Xiangtian''s kindness and quickly drove back home.


    He wasted a lot of time in taking notes at the police station, and then went to the county to see houses, which took a lot of time.


    When he finally got home, it was already noon.


    The family is getting ready to eat.


    Seeing his sudden return, Tang Hongxiu and the others were stunned for a moment.


    Jiang Chunshui asked curiously, "Why did you come back so early? Don''t you have to work?"


    Ruan Aihua wiped his sweat with a towel, took a sip of water, and then explained: "I went to the county to see the house, and it was very nice. However, Mr. Luo said that he didn''t have many trusted people here, so he still I hope I can rent that house. I told him, I added five yuan in rent, fifteen yuan a month, and I rented the house. "


    "Fifteen dollars a month?" Jiang Chunshui exclaimed, "That''s a lot."


    Ruan Tang knew that he was going to see the house that Xie Ci said, so he took the opportunity to ask: "Dad, you saw the house, what do you think about the house? The rent of fifteen yuan a month, the house should be very good. Not bad right?"


    "Well, it''s very good. The furniture and appliances are all new, the walls have been painted, and the floor is also paved. It looks clean and beautiful."


    Ruan Aihua scratched his head a little embarrassedly when he said this, "When I just saw it, I didn''t dare to walk in. If Mr. Luo was not very sincere, I would want to rent a cheaper house again."


    At the end, he couldn''t help but glance at Tang Hongxiu.


    In fact, there are two reasons why he rented the house relentlessly. One is that the house is a single-family house, and no one knows what they are doing in it when the door is closed. Furthermore, he also wanted his family to live better.


    He always remembered that Tang Hongxiu was an educated youth from a big city. Although she seldom talked about her family, he could guess that her family''s conditions must be very good.


    Married to him for all these years, I feel so wronged to her.


    Unfortunately, as the eldest son, he had to take on the obligation of being the eldest son.


    So even if he disliked He Xiuqing before, he couldn''t force her to work.


    Thinking of Tang Hongxiu''s hard work over the years, he felt extra guilty.


    Now that he has an opportunity, he really doesn¡¯t want to miss it in vain.


    The condition of that house is really good, he felt a pity not to rent it.


    Tang Hongxiu noticed Ruan Aihua''s eyes and comforted him: "Although fifteen yuan is a bit high, there are many job opportunities in the county. After we move there, we should be able to make money."


    She has a good craftsmanship in making clothes. When the time comes, she can help people make more clothes. In a month, she should be able to earn the rent.


    Ruan Tang heard the words and said with a smile: "Yes, Dad, fifteen dollars is not a lot. And if the house is big enough, you can let your grandparents live together."

 Chapter 677： Ruan Tang acts like a spoiled child

    Chapter 677 Ruan Tang acts like a spoiled child


    Jiang Chunshui was stunned when he heard Ruan Tang mention her: "Ah? I''m going with the old man too? This...isn''t that bad? There''s still a lot of work to do in the village."


    The old man Ruan nodded: "We won''t go there, you can just move in. Your grandma and I are used to living in the countryside, but not in the county town."


    If he and Jiang Chunshui both lived there, wouldn''t the burden on the old folks be heavier?


    No, no, no, absolutely not.


    is too inappropriate.


    Ruan Aihua was moved.


    In fact, when he saw those rooms, he was already thinking of taking his parents there.


    Otherwise, an empty house would be a waste.


    He couldn''t rent the extra room to outsiders.


    It would be better to take your parents there together.


    So he hurriedly said: "Tangtang is right, you can move in together, parents, there are quite a lot of rooms in that house, and there are electrical appliances, which is really convenient."


    Jiang Chunshui and Old Man Ruan still shook their heads and disagreed.


    Seeing this, Ruan Tang deliberately said, "Grandpa and Grandma, you can''t think that way. Look, you are all still so young, if you move to the county, you might be able to find a job. Even if you don''t find a job, you can still be at home. Do me a favor."


    She knew that Jiang Chunshui and Old Man Ruan definitely didn''t want to cause them trouble, so she refused to go.


    That''s why I said that on purpose.


    "Look, my parents have moved to the county seat, and they will definitely be busy making money in the future, and my brother and the others will also have to find a way to find a job. It seems that the school is about to start, and when I go to school, I have no time to stay. Help at home.


    The parents are too busy, they have to work to earn money, and they have to do housework. Maybe after a busy day, I can''t even eat a hot meal when I get home. "


    She said, Jiang Chunshui and Old Man Ruan were quickly persuaded.


    Their Shanhe village is relatively small and remote. There are not many fields in the village, so there is not much work for them to do.


    That is, when the farming season is busy, it will be a little busier.


    Other times it''s fine.


    It''s like fertilizing the ground, weeding, watering, applying pesticides, etc. These don''t need to be done every day.


    If they can find a job in the county to earn some money, they can help a lot by staying at home to help with cleaning, cooking, etc.


    Tang Hongxiu knew that Ruan Tang said this on purpose, and took the opportunity to hug Jiang Chunshui''s hand: "Yeah Mom? Maybe you really need to help me at that time, or why don''t you and Dad move in together?"


    They are really going to move there, and it is impossible for her and Ruan Aihua to really let Jiang Chunshui and Old Man Ruan really go out to earn money. It would be nice to have them do some light chores at home, though.


    Ruan Tang saw that Jiang Chunshui and Old Man Ruan were already tempted, and continued: "Grandpa and Grandma, you agree! It just so happens that the second uncle and the others also live in the county. If you move there, it will be convenient for you to meet in the future."


    Jiang Chunshui finally made up his mind after hearing this: "Then...then go live for a few days and try."


    If she and the old man can really help, just stay there for the time being.


    If there''s nothing to do, it''s the same thing when they move back.


    is like visiting relatives.


    Ruan Tang laughed happily when she saw that she had agreed.


    She could guess what Jiang Chunshui was thinking, but she was sure that when Jiang Chunshui went, she would definitely not be allowed to move back.


    The countryside at this time was too hard, so it was better to live in the county seat.

 Chapter 678： His face turned pale with anger

    Chapter 678 The face is so angry


    As soon as Jiang Chunshui agreed, Old Man Ruan''s opinion was irrelevant.


    He would have no other opinion anyway.


    So Ruan Tang encouraged Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian again: "Minggong Mingjian, do you want to move in?"


    Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian were quite excited, they had not lived in the county yet.


    The brothers looked at each other and spoke quickly.


    Ruan Mingjian said excitedly, "Okay, okay, my brother and I want to move there!"


    Ruan Minggong refused: "No need, my brother and I should stay at home."


    The two brothers spoke almost at the same time, but they said different things.


    So after he finished speaking, Ruan Mingjian was dumbfounded.


    He looked at Ruan Minggong in surprise, and soon lowered his head aggrievedly, feeling that he had said the wrong thing.


    Ruan Minggong felt a little uncomfortable seeing his reaction.


    Of course he could see that Ruan Mingjian really wanted to go.


    But they can''t make money. If they move there, wouldn''t it bring trouble to the uncle''s family?


    What''s more, their father is still in the village, and their mother and sister have left. Do they still want to be separated from their father?


    It happened that Ruan Aizhou did not go to work today and stayed at home.


    He saw that the atmosphere became awkward, so he said, "Will it be too much trouble if Ming Gong Mingjian moves in?"


    He really doesn''t want to cause trouble to the eldest brother''s family now.


    Ruan Tang has thought about it carefully.


    She wanted her two younger brothers to live there, not just on a whim, but she just thought it would be better.


    She deliberately asked: "Dad, you sent Wang Deshun to the police station, what did they say? Will Wang Deshun go to jail?"


    "I asked about this, but they said they had to find out first. But they also said that because Ming Gong Mingjian is fine, Wang Deshun shouldn''t be sentenced for too long."


    When Ruan Aihua said this, his face turned ashen with anger.


    Thinking of last night''s thrilling experience, he still feels scared to this day.


    Wang Deshun actually threw two poisonous snakes into their house, one ran into Ming Gong Mingjian''s house and bit both of them.


    The other one ran into Ruan Tang''s house. Fortunately, she was lucky and was not bitten.


    If all three children had an accident, even if he died, he would never let that **** Wang Deshun go!


    Ruan Aizhou also thought of last night''s fright, and his whole face was black with anger.


    If Wang Deshun was here, he would have to beat Wang Deshun again.


    Not only them, but even Jiang Chunshui and Old Man Ruan were filled with righteous indignation.


    Ruan Tang looked at their reactions and continued, "Wang Deshun doesn''t know how long he will be locked up. Now that he has been arrested, Mrs. Zhang is still here, and I don''t know if she will make another mess."


    Hearing this, the expressions of everyone in the Ruan family changed.


    Ruan Aizhou said almost immediately: "Brother, why don''t you let Ming Gong Mingjian move in with you. I''ll pay for their room and board, and I won''t take advantage of you."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? You are my younger brother and Ming Gong Mingjian is my nephew. What do you mean by taking advantage or not?"


    Ruan Aihua glared at him angrily, "Okay, this matter is settled, Ming Gong and Ming Jian move in together."


    Ruan Aizhou looked at Ji Wanying again and asked hesitantly, "Do you want to..."


    "This is not appropriate." Ji Wanying interrupted him, "What would others think when they found out? I live here, and even if Zhang Cuihua comes to make trouble, I''m not afraid of her."


    She actually has a plan, but it is not suitable to say it now.

 Chapter 679： thank you

    Chapter 679 Thank You


    In fact, Ji Wanying had already made a plan. She knew an uncle who had a wolf dog and gave birth to a cub, and said he would keep one for her.


    Now that cub is almost old.


    She originally wanted to tell the Ruan family, and then went to pick up the puppy.


    However, since Ruan Aihua had agreed to pick up Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian to live together, it would be inappropriate to say this now.


    After all, she and Ruan Aizhou were not really married. It would be bad if Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian were not allowed to move there.


    What''s more, Ruan Tang was the first to come up with it. Since Ruan Tang thought so, it was even harder for her to stop her.


    If she talked about the son of a **** now, Ruan Aizhou might have changed her mind.


    Therefore, Ji Wanying decided not to talk about the son of a bitch.


    The matter is settled.


    The Nguyen family hurriedly finished their lunch and started to pack up and prepare to move.


    There are all kinds of furniture over there, so there is no need to bring the furniture at home.


    Only need to bring bedding, mosquito net clothes, and some other things.


    In general, there are still a lot of things to pack.


    Fortunately, Ruan Aihua is now driving a small truck, otherwise it would be really troublesome.


    They were packing up when a thank-you came suddenly.


    He came over with a basket of peaches, looking like he was coming to visit.


    Seeing the Ruan family packing things, Xie Ci''s face was obviously a little surprised, and he asked Ruan Aihua curiously: "Uncle Ruan, what are you doing? Why do you look like you are going to move?"


    Ruan Tang heard this: "¡­"


    008, who has been cowardly hiding in the corner and peeping since the resignation came: [¡­]


    One person and one system all watched Xie Ci act there speechlessly.


    Seeing that his face didn''t look like he was acting at all, Ruan Tang couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth.


    Thank you for this acting... I''m so sorry for his talent not to act.


    But forget it. In this era, the salary of actors is not much.


    It''s like when she traveled through the time, and the salary was easily tens of millions.


    can also be used as a stand-in for cutouts, and one expression can act as a complete TV series.


    Just don¡¯t take it too easy.


    Ruan Tang still felt sour in retrospect.


    So she silently made up her mind, when the reform and opening up, she must set up a brokerage company, a film and television company!


    The more she thought about it, the more she thought it was a good idea.


    After all, the entertainment industry in their country was not well developed at the beginning, and there were not many TV dramas that could be watched. As long as they passed the trial and were broadcast on TV stations, the ratings would definitely be very high.


    However, there are still several years of reform and opening up, and it is still too early to think about this.


    Ruan Tang put away his mind and continued to watch Xie Ci act there.


    Xie Ci had already noticed her eyes, but his face was calm, making people unable to see his true thoughts at all.


    Ruan Aihua had no doubts about him. Hearing his question, he said frankly, "That''s right. I rented a house in the county town and planned to take Tangtang and the others to move there."


    Xie Ci heard this and immediately said: "Uncle Ruan, you actually rented a house in the county town? How is the house? Do you have any rooms?"


    Ruan Aihua nodded in surprise: "Yes, yes, what''s wrong?"


    Xie Ci immediately said embarrassedly: "I plan to go to the county town to find a job recently, but I''m worried that I have no place to live. I originally wanted to rent a house. Since Uncle Ruan has a spare room, can you give me a room? ? I''ll pay the rent."


    Four chapters today, more tomorrow.

 Chapter 680： Will he refuse?

    Chapter 680 Should he refuse?


    Ruan Aihua looked at Xie Ci in surprise: "Are you going to the county seat to find a job?"


    Xie Ci smiled a little embarrassedly: "I have this plan, after all, you know that I''m not too young, so I can''t keep doing nothing like now. So I plan to go to the city to find a job and earn Save some money."


    When Ruan Aihua heard that he was going to save money, his heart was inexplicably vigilant.


    Xie Ci suddenly wanted to save money, shouldn''t it be for marrying a daughter-in-law?


    Speaking of which, this kid often runs to their house, clearly because he has bad intentions towards Tangtang!


    Should he refuse?


    Ruan Aihua hesitated, his eyes kept examining the thank you speech, and he looked at him from head to toe.


    After looking at it like this, he suddenly felt that Xie Ci was quite good-looking, and he was indeed a good face that would please little girls.


    And his personality... He seems to be honest and steady.


    Now, Xie Ci has the idea of ??looking for a job to earn money, and he seems to be a very good guy.


    But if you want to marry his family Tangtang, it''s still a little short.


    Ruan Aihua hesitated for a long time, but decided to agree.


    He thought, instead of refusing to say goodbye, let him go out to rent a house and accidentally learn from others.


    It is better to keep people under your nose.


    Anyway, there are so many of them, and they are not afraid of what he will do to Tangtang.


    And once this person lives together for a long time, what is good or bad will be exposed.


    Just let him see if this kid is reliable.


    If is unreliable, it will be the same if he moves out in the future.


    If they are reliable, they can also take good care of people earlier, so as not to be robbed by others.


    Ruan Aihua thought about it a lot, but in fact it only took a moment.


    He nodded: "Well, your idea is quite good. We all belong to the same village, and we can also take care of them if we live together. Then... go back and pack your things now, and we will move in together later."


    Xie Ci heard this, and the smile on his face instantly brightened, almost blinding Ruan Aihua''s eyes: "Then thank you Uncle Ruan, I will go back and pack my things right away."


    After he finished speaking, he smiled at Ruan Tang and quickly turned away.


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She glanced at Ruan Aihua silently, and heard him say to Tang Hongxiu with a smile, "This kid is not bad, he seems to be getting more and more prosperous."


    Tang Hongxiu thought more deeply than him. She thought of Xie Ci''s bicycle and always felt that Xie Ci was a little mysterious, so she said meaningfully: "He is indeed a promising person."


    If he was not promising, he would not have been the first person in their village to get a bicycle.


    Speaking of which, Xie Ci can get a bicycle, there must be some way, and there should be a way to make money.


    But he didn''t say it himself, and of course they didn''t ask much.


    Now Xie Ci suddenly wants to rent a house with them... Tang Hongxiu couldn''t help but glance at Ruan Tang, seeing her standing there slim and beautiful like a rose in bud, she couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    Her daughter has been special since she was a child, and now that she has grown up, she has become more and more beautiful.


    No wonder he was targeted by that kid Xie Ci.


    If there is no accident, I am afraid that her family Tangtang will be cheap in the future, so thank you.


    It''s just...Xie Ci, that kid looks silent, there are probably a lot of secrets, and there is something wrong with his life experience.


    If Tangtang is really with him, he doesn''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing.

 Chapter 681： mystical power

    Chapter 681 Mysterious Power


    Tang Hongxiu felt heartbroken when she thought of Xie Ci''s mysterious life experience.


    Immediately afterwards, she remembered Ruan Tang''s life experience.


    When Ruan Mingcheng picked up Ruan Tang, only the Wang family in their village was said to be a dead child.


    Except for their family, I have never heard of any other family that has lost a child.


    When she first saw Ruan Tang, she was still a small mass, with a severely malnourished appearance, and she looked extremely pitiful.


    Because Ruan Tang was too young at the time, she was raised by her side, breastfeeding her, and gradually developed her into a chubby boy.


    The poor child who was originally skinny, grew flesh just like blowing air after a few days, showing his true appearance, looking extremely beautiful, just like the fairy child doll in the New Year''s picture.


    The more she looked at it, the more she liked it, but she just thought that this child was picked up by Ruan Mingcheng, and she was afraid that someone would suddenly appear and take Ruan Tang away.


    So she kept asking Ruan Aihua to help keep an eye out, to see which family lost their child.


    As a result, in the whole village, only the second girl of the Wang family died suddenly.


    None of the other homes.


    And on the day Ruan Tang was picked up, no outsiders brought their children to their village.


    She had a very bad guess at that time, thinking that Ruan Tang was probably the second girl of the Wang family who was said to be dead.


    Because Zhang Cuihua once said that if Sun Ximei''s child was a girl, she would throw it out.


    She said this not only to Sun Ximei, but also to others.


    But everyone is skeptical, and they don''t quite believe that she is really so cruel.


    So Tang Hongxiu suspected at the time that Ruan Tang was the second girl thrown away by the Wang family.


    But seeing Ruan Tang''s appearance after growing up, she felt strange again.


    Ruan Tang is so beautiful, she doesn''t look like Wang Debao and Sun Ximei at all, she doesn''t look like a child of the Wang family at all.


    Later, she secretly inquired about the appearance of the Wang family Erya, but found a strange thing.


    When Sun Ximei was confinement, someone came to their house to see the child.


    As a result, no one saw it, and Sun Ximei was not seen at all.


    Because of this, many people in the village speculated in private, suspecting that there was something wrong with Sun Ximei''s second daughter, so they dared not let people see it.


    Later, the Wang family Erya suddenly disappeared, and everyone strengthened this guess even more.


    Tang Hongxiu had a big belly when she first heard that there might be something wrong with the second girl of the Wang family.


    She was pregnant with a child at the time, and was most afraid of hearing this, so she was very sensitive to those guesses and remembered it very well.


    also sympathized with Sun Ximei and the child, and felt that the child was pitiful, and at the same time was worried that there would be something wrong with his own child.


    I don¡¯t know if I think too much, but it really was difficult to give birth during the delivery.


    At that time, she thought she and the child were doomed. Who knew that she, who had lost all her strength, suddenly gained strength.


    What''s even more amazing is that at that time, there seemed to be an invisible big hand that pushed the child who had given birth to a foot back to her stomach, and then rotated for a while, and the child went out smoothly with its head turned outward.


    This matter has been mentioned before, so she never dared to tell others.


    She didn''t even mention Jiang Chunshui and Ruan Aihua.


    It wasn''t until Jiang Chunshui told her that she gave birth not long after Ruan Mingcheng picked Ruan Tang back. She felt that Ruan Tang was a little lucky star, and she felt it was extraordinarily miraculous.


    When that mysterious power appeared, it was often when Ruan Mingcheng brought Ruan Tang back!


    She didn''t know if all this was a coincidence or something else, but she liked and grateful from the bottom of her heart for this sudden extra daughter.

 Chapter 682： Guess Ruan Tangs identity

    Chapter 682 Guess Ruan Tang''s identity


    Tang Hongxiu recalled the day when Ruan Mingxin was left, and still felt that this world was really magical.


    Especially Ruan Tang, this child gave her too many surprises.


    If it weren''t for the mysterious power that suddenly appeared, I''m afraid she and the child would have died.


    Anyway, she doesn''t care whether that mysterious power is related to Ruan Tang. She has repeatedly confirmed that the mysterious power appeared after Ruan Tang came.


    So she regarded Ruan Tang as a savior.


    Because of her sudden appearance, she and her son survived smoothly.


    Being able to be her mother and having such a mysterious and beautiful daughter is definitely the luckiest thing in her life for Tang Hongxiu!


    Not to mention, Ruan Tang is not only beautiful, but also very clever and smart.


    No matter what he learns, he knows everything at first sight, and he is very understanding. As soon as he knows how to go to the ground, he can''t wait to give them a hand.


    Such a well-behaved and beautiful daughter, who wouldn''t like it?


    Ruan Tang is her little fairy.


    How could a child like her be born by Wang Debao and Sun Ximei?


    That is, Zhang Cuihua was shameless enough to come to their house to make trouble.


    As long as he has eyes, he can see that Ruan Tang cannot be the child of the Wang family.


    Coincidentally, when Sun Ximei gave birth, she happened to be in a delivery room with Dr. Song''s lover.


    Some people may have forgotten about this, but she did not.


    She still remembered that after Dr. Song''s lover gave birth, she went to visit.


    I also saw children at that time.


    Although that child was thin, he didn''t grow at all, so he couldn''t tell who he looked like.


    But she doesn''t look good, she doesn''t look like a child born by Dr. Song and his lover at all.


    She remembered that Dr. Song was very handsome, and his lover was a rare beauty.


    She also has a very nice name, Fengxi.


    If Ruan Tang is their child, then everything makes sense.


    It''s a pity that Dr. Song and Fengxi left in a hurry at the time, and there was no news of them after they left, and they don''t know where they are now.


    Tang Hongxiu thought of the couple, and felt a little repulsive in her heart.


    Ruan Tang is probably the daughter of Doctor Song and Fengxi. If they knew about this, they would definitely want Ruan Tang back.


    By then, she will no longer be Ruan Tang''s mother.


    As long as he thinks that there will be such a day, Tang Hongxiu feels extremely uncomfortable.


    But let her keep it a secret, she couldn''t do it.


    If Dr. Song and Fengxi have been silent for a long time, that''s all. If they really show up, she can''t continue to hide it.


    That''s all, she might as well find out something.


    I don''t know where the couple went, and why there is no news at all, it''s really disturbing.


    Tang Hongxiu sighed inwardly.


    Ruan Aihua didn''t know, he just said a word, which made Tang Hongxiu think a lot.


    Not even Ruan Tang thought that Tang Hongxiu was already planning to help her find the whereabouts of her biological parents.


    She saw that Ruan Aihua was obviously fooled by Xie Ci, and seemed to appreciate Xie Ci, so she felt helpless.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but wonder, if Ruan Aihua knew that the house he rented was still under the name of Xie Qi, what would he think?


    Tsk, Xie Ci is worthy of being a reincarnated boss, and easily fooled Ruan Aihua.


    Ruan Aihua was not as honest as Ruan Aizhou, but he was still fooled by thanks.


    In the end, Xie Ci''s acting was too good.

 Chapter 683： Will there be such a day?

    Chapter 683 Will there really be such a day?


    Ruan Tang slandered his thanks and continued to pack up.


    Because there were a lot of things to pack, it took them more than two hours to pack up the things that were going to be moved.


    The thank you speech was rather straightforward. He had only been back for an hour when he came with a suitcase and a bicycle.


    Packed up pretty fast!


    When he came, many things in the Ruan family were still unpacked, thank you for helping.


    After all the things were packed, he helped again and loaded them into the pickup truck one by one.


    The body of the pickup truck was quickly filled with more than half, leaving only a small half of the space, which was deliberately vacated for them to wait for a while.


    Xie Ci''s bicycle and Ruan Tang''s mint green lady''s bicycle were all moved up.


    Ruan Tang originally wanted to leave this bicycle to Ji Wanying, but she didn''t want it, and let Ruan Tang ride it when she went to school.


    Ruan Tang saw that she was very persistent, so she didn''t mention it again.


    After everything was loaded into the car, the family also got into the minivan.


    Jiang Chunshui was old and not very healthy, so he made her the co-pilot.


    Ruan Aihua was in charge of the car, and everyone else sat in the car.


    Xie Ci quickly walked to Ruan Tang''s side while others were not paying attention, and sat down next to her.


    Tang Hongxiu looked at it, and felt more and more that Xie Ci was here to rob the precious daughter.


    She kept her face calm, but quickly sat on the other side of Ruan Tang, and at the same time scrutinized the thank you speech with her eyes.


    When the car started, he began to ask Xie Ci''s plan: "Thank you, what kind of job are you looking for this time? I heard you say you want to go to the county to find a job. Do you have any specific plans?"


    Xie Ci didn''t seem to notice her scrutiny, and smiled politely: "There are some plans..."


    He quickly opened the chat box and chatted with Tang Hongxiu.


    Ruan Tang listened silently, but the more he listened, the more he felt that the thank you speech was indeed a big boss.


    His remarks, at first, only briefly talked about his work plan, but then he analyzed the overall situation of the times and talked about reform and opening up.


    Of course, it does not directly say that reform and opening up will take place in three years, but analyzes the overall situation of the times and draws some guesses and prospects for the future.


    He speaks righteously and is very convincing.


    After hearing these words, Tang Hongxiu''s opinion of Xie Ci soon changed.


    She had long thought that the thank you speech was too mysterious, and now listening to what he said, she confirmed her conjecture.


    Xie Ci must be doing something secretly, and there are news channels to know the overall situation.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to say the words just now.


    Thinking of the reform and opening up mentioned in Xie Ci''s mouth, her heart was beating wildly.


    If there is such a day, then the whole country will undergo earth-shaking changes!


    Will there be such a day?


    If there is such a day, will she...will have the opportunity to be reunited with her family?


    ¡­


    The mountain road is rough and the car is a little bumpy.


    Ruan Tang accidentally bumped into Xie Ci, and he quickly reached out and helped him up.


    His movements are very serious, and it seems that he is just helping, without any crooked thoughts.


    But Ruan Tang still leaned on him, making her very uncomfortable.


    The family is watching!


    She hurriedly held onto something and sat down to avoid another accident like the one just now.


    Fortunately, that section of the mountain road passed quickly, and when we got to the town, the road was much smoother.


    Ruan Aihua continued to drive, heading towards the county seat.

 Chapter 684： young man in memory

    Chapter 684 The boy in memory


    The road from the town to the county town was much smoother, so there were no more problems. They arrived at the county town smoothly and came to the house that Ruan Aihua rented.


    The pickup truck was parked outside the gate, and everyone was a little surprised when they saw the mottled but still imposing exterior wall and gate.


    They have heard Ruan Aihua say it before, and they know that this house is very good.


    But after they really came, they discovered that their guesses were still too ordinary.


    This house is even better than they imagined!


    Such a nice house, can they really live in it?


    Jiang Chunshui used to be the maid of the Ji family. She had seen the elegant house of the Ji family, and she had seen the world.


    It''s just that she hasn''t lived in such a nice house since she got married.


    Now that she suddenly wants to live here, she is quite uncomfortable.


    ¡­


    Ji Wanying looked at the unfamiliar but somewhat familiar house in front of her, but her mood was more complicated.


    This house... She had seen it before, and even came here.


    I thought she would never come to this place again in her life, but who knew that after so many years, she would actually come here again.


    Ji Wanying''s eyes suddenly became wet.


    She looked at the mottled exterior wall, and her memory seemed to return to many years ago.


    The handsome boy stood at the door and smiled at her: "Wanying, will you marry me when you grow up?"


    The pretty girl raised her chin and snorted: "Who wants to marry you, should I marry someone!"


    The young man stared at her fixedly, and the young girl was flustered for a while: "I don''t care, when you grow up, I will go to your house to propose marriage."


    "You dare!" The girl blushed like a peach blossom in spring, "Xie Changlan, if you dare to do this, I... I will ignore you in the future!"


    ¡­


    Ji Wanying stared blankly at the mottled wooden door, which was empty.


    The boy who used to stand at the door to see her off has long since disappeared into the past.


    Even the once-bright red lacquer gate has become old and mottled.


    There is no that person anymore, who will stand here waiting for her.


    And the charming, lively and innocent girl in the past has already changed beyond recognition in the fire that year.


    Ji Wanying couldn''t help but touched her face, but only touched a mask.


    Recently, the scars on her face have recovered a lot, but it is still some time away from full recovery.


    Even if those ugly scars can be fully recovered, the time that has passed can never be found again.


    That innocent girl had long since died in the fire, and the one who survived was Ji Wanying, who was old with scars and hatred.


    The boy who once smiled and said that he wanted to marry her has already gone to a place that is out of reach for her.


    After so many years, I think he has already married and had children, so he doesn''t remember her anymore.


    Ji Wanying thought of this, only to feel that her carefully wrapped heart was suddenly stripped of its protection layer by layer, revealing a wound full of holes.


    Ruan Aizhou carefully hugged his son to get off the car, but did not notice anything unusual about Ji Wanying.


    It was Ruan Tang, who was about to get out of the car when she suddenly saw Ji Wanying''s tears.


    Ji Wanying wore a mask on her face, only showing one pair of eyes.


    Ruan Tang keenly found that the mask on her face was already a little wet, and it was just under the eyes.


    She was stunned for a moment, then walked to Ji Wanying''s side and hugged her.


    Ji Wanying was already shaky at this time, and after seeing Ruan Tang, she suddenly fell towards Ruan Tang.


    I wanted to write one more chapter, but this chapter was written too slowly, so I ran out of time. So here today, guess who Xie Changlan is?

 Chapter 685： unforgettable person

    Chapter 685 The unforgettable person


    Ruan Tang firmly supported Ji Wanying to prevent her from falling.


    She looked at Ji Wanying and suddenly saw the water light in her eyes, she couldn''t help being very surprised. Ji Wanying looked too sad, did she remember something?


    Ruan Tang looked at her worriedly: "Aunt Wanying, are you all right?"


    Ji Wanying stabilized her body and shook her head: "I''m fine."


    But the way she looks now, no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t seem like she''s okay.


    Ruan Tang saw that she didn''t want to say anything, so she just asked, "Then do you feel any discomfort?"


    Ji Wanying had already slowed down at this time.


    She found that everyone was looking at her, and she didn''t want to talk about her past.


    Those things have been gone for a long time, and now it¡¯s a matter of right and wrong. Saying it again is just peeling off one¡¯s own scars and adding to the sadness.


    So she shook her head again, and she stood firm: "No, Tangtang, don''t worry, I''m really fine."


    is just a little sad in the heart.


    She thought that she had long forgotten those pasts. For her, the sweetness of the past, like what happened in her previous life, had long been buried with the fire.


    But she didn''t want to, she actually remembered it all.


    Things that were deliberately forgotten became clear after seeing the familiar house in front of me.


    It''s just that time has passed for so long, and that person has also gone abroad. Even if she remembers it, what''s the use?


    After so many years, he must have married and had children. Even if we meet in the future, will she still destroy his family, hurt an innocent woman and child, and rob him?


    She can''t do that.


    That is so despicable.


    Ji Wanying thought of this and took a deep breath, forcing herself to stop thinking about those memories of the past.


    Ruan Aizhou came over and looked at her worriedly: "Are you really okay?"


    Ji Wanying lowered her eyes and didn''t look at him, her tone was also light: "Well, I''m fine, let''s go."


    Although she forced herself to stop thinking about it, she was still affected by those memories, and her attitude towards Ruan Aizhou became even colder.


    Ruan Aizhou noticed it and couldn''t help being a little disappointed.


    It would be an exaggeration to say that he is now in love with Ji Wanying.


    It¡¯s just that two people are drinking wine. In the eyes of outsiders, they are husband and wife. He can no longer treat her as an unrelated person, and after getting along these days, he has some expectations in his heart.


    I think it would be good to live with Ji Wanying like this in the future.


    Although Ji Wanying was burned, her temperament is really good. Working quickly and doing things neatly is a completely different temperament from He Xiuqing.


    is...too cold to him, not relying on him at all.


    This is really unaccustomed to Ruan Aizhou, who is used to being depended on.


    Ji Wanying didn''t care what he was thinking. After she finished speaking, she quickly jumped out of the car.


    She couldn''t do such a thing before, but these years of hard life have already tempered her into a completely different temperament.


    She is no longer the daughter of the Ji family''s pampered daughter, an innocent girl who does not touch her fingers.


    Now, she goes up and down the mountains, climbs trees and builds houses, and can do anything.


    She always remembered that she and Ruan Aizhou were just fake marriages, and they would be separated when the time came, so she didn''t want to get too involved with him.


    What''s more, in such a place, she didn''t want to have anything to do with Ruan Aizhou.


    Although so many years have passed, she still can''t forget the boy who said he wanted to marry her.

 Chapter 686： Thank you for the surprise

    Chapter 686 The Surprise of Thanks


    Ruan Tang saw the interaction between Ji Wanying and Ruan Aizhou, and couldn''t help but look at Ruan Aizhou sympathetically.


    She could see that Ruan Aizhou seemed to be somewhat tempted by Ji Wanying.


    But it was obvious that Ji Wanying didn''t like him.


    If it wasn''t for thanking Jiang Chunshui, she would not have faked marriage with Ruan Aizhou.


    Really embarrassed her.


    Ruan Tang thought of this, and quickly jumped out of the car, much more dexterous than Ji Wanying.


    Ji Wanying has only been tempered by these years of hard life, and has never practiced kung fu, so her body is relatively heavy, not as light as Ruan Tang.


    When Ruan Tang went down, he even raised a salute in his hand, which startled the others, for fear that she would fall.


    Jiang Chunshui complained worriedly: "Tangtang, why did you jump down while saluting, what if you fall? You are not allowed to know this again in the future, do you know?"


    Ruan Tang hurriedly admitted his mistake: "Okay, okay, I know I''m wrong, don''t be angry, grandma."


    As for whether to change or not, that is her business.


    Ruan Aihua opened the door and beckoned people to bring things in.


    Jiang Chunshui glanced curiously, and then said in shock: "This house is so beautifully built, we really want to live here? If something is broken, wouldn''t it be bad?"


    Ruan Aihua was afraid that she would change her mind and would not live here, so she hurriedly said, "It''s okay, I''ve checked everything. Many things are new. As long as we''re careful, they won''t break it."


    Ruan Tang also comforted Jiang Chunshui: "Yes, grandma, the house is rented, you can live in peace in the future, don''t worry about it."


    When spoke, she was also looking curiously, a little surprised.


    This house is indeed carefully renovated at first glance. It not only looks beautiful, but also has the charm of the times inside, which is very elegant.


    Living in a place like this makes me feel better.


    It''s just that the medicines she gave her thank you can really buy such a big house?


    It''s not that she has no confidence in the medicine she made, but the times are special. They are a small place, and it must be difficult to sell at a high price.


    Xie Ci If he really used her medicine to get such a big house, then his connections and methods are too powerful.


    Really deserves to be a reborn boss.


    The one who came back from rebirth was taking advantage of her transmigration.


    Ruan Tang thought sourly, but her eyes were getting brighter and brighter.


    Thinking of Ruan Aihua saying that there is electricity and electrical appliances here, she is even more looking forward to it.


    Shanhe Village has not been powered on yet. They mainly light candles at night. Occasionally, they only have flashlights when they are in a hurry.


    This is still considered good. Some people still light kerosene lamps, which are more pungent than candles.


    After so many hard days, she can finally use electricity now.


    Ruan Tang looked at the house with some anticipation.


    Because Xie Ci said that this house is now hers, so she behaved more at ease than the rest of the Ruan family, just like she was in her own home.


    Ruan Aihua saw it in his eyes, opened his mouth, but still couldn''t bear to speak of her.


    This house is relatively large and has two floors, so there are more rooms, with a dedicated living room and dining room.


    Ruan Tang took a look and found that the living room and dining room are all ceiling fan lights, and they are all wood-colored. They are beautifully done and match the decoration style.


    Then she went to the kitchen again, and when she saw it, she was really pleasantly surprised.


    The specific appearance time of the ceiling fan lamp has not been found. Anyway, the house was decorated with thanks, so it is beyond the times because of thanks.

 Chapter 687： too crazy

    Chapter 687 is crazy


    The kitchen is decorated according to the modern kitchen. The stove is a built-in gas stove. It seems that the whole kitchen countertop is very smooth and clean.


    Ruan Tang even saw a range hood and a refrigerator!


    She opened all the cabinet doors and looked, and found that there were even metal pull baskets installed in the cabinets, which made her even more shocked.


    Standing in this modern kitchen, she even had the illusion of going back to modern times.


    Jiang Chunshui and Tang Hongxiu who followed her were also surprised.


    Both of them saw such a kitchen for the first time.


    Jiang Chunshui couldn''t help exclaiming: "My God, this is the kitchen? This kitchen is so beautifully built! Are we really going to live here in the future?"


    She still felt a little unbelievable.


    Such a good house, how good it is to live by yourself, Mr. Luo actually rented it to them.


    Originally, she thought fifteen yuan for rent was not too low, but now looking at the house, she felt that fifteen yuan was too little.


    Tang Hongxiu also looked at the kitchen in shock.


    The condition of her home was actually very good before, but the kitchen at home was still incomparable to the one in front of her.


    Some things, she can''t even recognize what they are used for.


    It turns out that so many good things have appeared now?


    Unfortunately, she has always lived in Shanhe Village and didn''t know it.


    Ruan Tang knew that this kitchen was decorated like this, it must have been done by Xie Ci.


    This house, he is afraid that it has been renovated a long time ago, definitely not just bought it.


    But, why did he give her the house he had worked so hard to renovate? Obviously, you can buy another house for her.


    Or, there are too many houses for thanking him, and this is just one of them?


    So after knowing that she wanted a house, she chose this place and gave it to her to pay for the medicine?


    Ruan Tang decided to ask Xie Ci.


    When she found Xie Ci, she found Xie Ci sitting under the vine in the yard.


    That''s right, vines are also planted in the yard and a shelf is set up.


    This vine should have been planted for some time. Now it has grown very lush, and even has a lot of fruit. It looks lush, fruitful, and very gratifying.


    There are two rocking chairs under the grape trellis, Xie Ci is now sitting on the rocking chair on the left.


    Ruan Tang walked over quickly, and saw him lying leisurely on the chair, squinting his eyes in a comfortable manner, his heart was a little sour.


    Look, the big guy is still a big guy when he is reborn, even if he looks like a little white face, people live more handsomely than anyone else.


    It''s just that since Xie Ci has such a good house, why should he feel wronged to live in the broken house of Xie''s family?


    No, although the Xie family''s house looks quite dilapidated from the outside, Xieci''s house has also been carefully arranged. He lives in a chic place, where is he wronged?


    Ruan Tang just thought of this when he saw Xie Ci suddenly opened his eyes.


    After seeing her, he suddenly laughed: "Are you here? Sit down."


    She hesitated, but sat down on the rocking chair next to her.


    The chair is made of rattan, full of age.


    But it is quite comfortable to sit on.


    Ruan Tang stared at Xie Ci, and after sitting for a while, he couldn''t help but ask, "You decorated this house yourself, right? Why did you give it to me after so much thought?"


    Xie Ci looked at her and smiled meaningfully: "Then what do you think it''s for?"


    Ruan Tang''s heart suddenly panicked, a guess suddenly popped up in her heart, and she thought it was too crazy.


    The range hood was not available in the 1970s, Xie Ci got it out in advance. There is also a stove. At this time, there is a gas stove, but the gas tank has not yet come out. There is also a refrigerator.

 Chapter 688： Xie Ci must have hooked up with someone long ago!

    Chapter 688 Thank you, I must have hooked up with someone long ago!


    Ruan Tang''s heart was beating so fast that he was a little afraid to look into Xie Ci''s eyes.


    She was afraid that she would be completely unable to control her heart if she continued to look at it, so she quickly turned her eyes away, pretended to look at the green grapes, and deliberately said: "I am not the roundworm in your stomach, how can I know why you are Do you want to do this? There should be a lot of houses in your name, right?"


    "Well, it''s actually not a lot." Xie Ci said after thinking for a while, then looked at Ruan Tang and said with a smile, "I can give you anything you want."


    "Who wants it?" Ruan Tang couldn''t help but get excited, "I can''t afford it myself."


    She can make medicine, and now she has learned a lot of medical skills, and can make money by treating people''s diseases.


    If it wasn''t for her young age, and the special times, she didn''t want to cause trouble for herself, where would she need to ask Xie Ci for help?


    Even if she wants a house, she can earn money to buy it herself. Where would she need him to give it?


    Xie Ci was still smiling, without showing any signs of anger, but looked at Ruan Tang with doting eyes: "Yes, yes, of course you can afford it, won''t you sell this house to you?"


    Ruan Tang was very uncomfortable by him, and was too embarrassed to continue talking.


    Xie Ci said so, if she held on to it again, wouldn''t it seem that she was too careful?


    So she thought about it and said, "Anyway, thank you this time, but next time something like this happens, you have to tell me in advance."


    Otherwise, why would she be embarrassed to accept it.


    The smile on Xie Ci''s face became brighter, and he seemed very happy.


    Ruan Tang looked at the smile on his face, and couldn''t help but feel inexplicable. He really couldn''t understand why he was so happy about thanking him.


    Thank you very much indeed.


    Even if his Tangtang lost his past memories, his personality was still the same as before.


    Bringing her back was definitely the best thing he did in his life.


    Even if he received a lot of backlash for this, he was happy with it.


    So he said again: "I''m looking for someone to make an oven, and when it''s done, I''ll send it over. When that time comes, I can bake something to eat."


    "Making?" Ruan Tang quickly grasped the point, "Can''t you buy it?"


    After she finished speaking, she thought about it, but she had never researched the appearance time of various home appliances, and she really couldn''t remember when the electric oven was launched.


    Xie Ci smiled: "This kind of small electric oven is not available in China or abroad, but I think it is very convenient, so I will let someone make it first, can''t wait until it goes on sale by itself? That''s too long. "


    Ruan Tang was shocked when he heard this: "You...you find someone to do it?"


    She couldn''t help leaning over, approached her thank you, and asked in a low voice, "The factories now are all state-owned, right? You...how do you want someone to do it?"


    Xieci smiled very happily: "Well, I have to thank you very much, because of the medicine you gave me, I have a good relationship with some people now."


    However, Ruan Tang didn''t believe a word.


    Is it good because of her medicine?


    She believes in a ghost!


    Xie Ci must have hooked up with people long ago!


    However, the medicine she gave Xie Ci, if he used it well, should also help him get a lot of benefits.


    Thinking about this, Ruan Tang suddenly felt that she could take this house with peace of mind.


    After all, the medicines she gave to thank you were all good things. As long as you find the right way, you will definitely be able to play their due value.


    However, thank you also helped a lot.


    So she said, "Okay then, when you bring the oven back, I''ll grill the fish for you."


    Auntie, the coding speed is too slow. Recently, I can only try to ensure that I have four changes. I will add more updates when I am fully revived.

 Chapter 689： The couples plan

    Chapter 689 The couple''s plan


    Ruan Tang just finished saying thank you when Ruan Aihua came over.


    Seeing that the two of them were sitting comfortably on the rocking chair, Ruan Aihua couldn''t help feeling envious.


    This is the second time he has come to this house, and he is still a little confused. These two children are good, they have found a place to sit comfortably, just like their own home.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to teach them a few words, but in the end he couldn''t bear to say it.


    As soon as Ruan Tang was his precious daughter, he was reluctant to say a heavy word to her.


    Secondly, the thank you speech is not his own child after all, so it is difficult for him to say it directly.


    So Ruan Aihua struggled for a long time, and finally swallowed the words in his mouth and said, "Why are you two still sitting here, hurry up and choose a room so that you can put things in. It''s getting late, you two. Don''t delay."


    Ruan Tang and Xie Ci had to follow him to pick a room.


    This house has a lot of rooms, and people can live upstairs and downstairs.


    After some selection, everyone quickly allocated the room.


    Jiang Chunshui and Old Man Ruan were getting old and it was inconvenient to climb up and down, so the old couple''s room was on the first floor.


    Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu''s rooms are also on the first floor, mainly because Ruan Aihua can take precautions immediately if a thief comes in at night.


    Ruan Tang is a girl and the room is on the second floor. There is also a wrought iron flower stand outside her window, where you can put some flowers on it.


    At this moment, the flower stand is still empty, not a single pot of flowers. But Ruan Tang didn''t care. There were a lot of flowers planted in the villa she rented, and they could be taken out and placed on top.


    At that time, it was said that it was bought from outside.


    After the room was allocated, the family started to pack up.


    The luggage that was packed before has to be unpacked now. Like clothes or something, you have to put them in the closet.


    After finishing packing, Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu discussed again and planned to take Ruan Mingxin over to live.


    Ruan Mingxin is now living in the house of the second child, Ruan Aimin. There are two children in Ruan Aimin¡¯s house, and the room is not very spacious.


    Ruan Mingxin could only squeeze in there.


    Before , he had no choice. He was an apprentice in the county, and it was inconvenient to go home every day, so he could only temporarily live in Ruan Aimin¡¯s house.


    Now Ruan Aihua and the others have also moved to the county and rented such a large house. They can take Ruan Mingxin over, so as not to continue to trouble Ruan Aimin and the others.


    It happened that they moved house today. When they went to pick up Ruan Mingxin, they could pick up Ruan Aimin and his family for dinner. It was a celebration.


    After the couple discussed it properly, the time was almost up.


    Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu were going to split up, Ruan Aihua would pick up someone, and Tang Hongxiu would go shopping.


    They moved this time, and not all the pots and pans in the house were moved, and they needed to buy a lot of things.


    Also have to buy vegetables and meat, and make a table of dishes.


    When Tang Hongxiu went out to buy things, Ruan Aizhou also went to help her with the things.


    Li Wanying didn''t go out because she was wearing a mask and stayed at home to help.


    There are a lot of things to do at home.


    There are several vacant lots in the backyard. It would be a waste to leave them empty. Jiang Chunshui and Old Man Ruan planned to grow vegetables.


    When they came, they brought seeds and sowed them directly in the ground.


    Ji Wanying didn''t want them to be too tired, so she grabbed the job, sowed the seeds in the ground, and watered them.


    There is a water pressure well in the backyard, and a plastic pipe that can be set around the water outlet of the water pressure well. When watering, just put the other end of the pipe in the vegetable field and press the water again.


    is especially convenient.

 Chapter 690： anxiety

    Chapter 690 Uneasy


    After Tang Hongxiu and others went out, Ruan Tang and Xie Ci also went out.


    When came back, both of them had a large pot of flowers in their back baskets, and they also carried pockets in their hands, containing vegetables and meat.


    The two pots of flowers were all moved by Ruan Tang from the villa, and even the flower pots were ready-made.


    One pot is Ouyue and the other is hydrangea, all of which have already bloomed and look very beautiful.


    Because there was no suitable car, Ruan Tang only brought out two pots of flowers, and planned to take the rest slowly.


    Now that she has moved, of course she has to arrange this place.


    Ouyue and hydrangea are placed on the flower stand outside the window, perhaps because Ruan Tang has been using the spring water to water the flowers, these two potted flowers are particularly lush and have many buds.


    Ouyue''s flower buds are all in clusters, some are open, and some are still with flower bones, which makes people feel happy after seeing them.


    This pot of Ouyue is not only a multi-flowered variety, it will open all year round, and the flower fragrance is quite strong. Because the flowers are blooming so much, after they are placed, the whole room is filled with a faint sweet fragrance.


    Hydrangea has no fragrance, but the flower clusters of hydrangea are very large, and the color is still a beautiful gradient blue, which looks very dreamy.


    The flower stand outside Ruan Tang''s window is quite long. Even though the two pots of flowers are quite lush, there is still a lot of space after they are placed, so you can place more.


    She looked greedy for a while, and wanted to take out the flowers immediately and put them on it.


    But thinking about the reaction of the family, I held back.


    Not long after she arranged the flowers, Tang Hongxiu and Ruan Aizhou who went out to buy things also returned. The two moved the things they bought into the kitchen. Seeing that Ji Wanying and Jiang Chunshui were already packing vegetables in the kitchen, both of them were stunned for a moment.


    Tang Hongxiu asked in confusion, "Huh? Where did you get this dish? Mom went out too?"


    Jiang Chunshui immediately explained: "It''s not me, Tangtang and Xie Ci just went out together, bought two pots of flowers, and bought some vegetables and meat back."


    "So that''s how it is." Tang Hongxiu suddenly realized, while talking, he quickly took out the things he bought and placed them on the kitchen counter.


    The kitchen here is quite large, with cabinets on three sides, and the kitchen door is still a sliding glass door.


    Outside the kitchen is a flower bed, where roses and gardenias are planted, and they are blooming gorgeously.


    As soon as the window is opened, the fragrance of flowers wafts into the kitchen, making the work in the kitchen more comfortable.


    Jiang Chunshui chuckled while handling the vegetables: "People in this city really enjoy it. Even the kitchen is so beautifully built. It''s bright and clean, and it''s so stylish."


    Ji Wanying couldn''t help but say, "It shouldn''t be like this in every house, it''s mainly because Mr. Luo is very good and decorated the house too beautifully."


    Jiang Chunshui sighed: "Yes, Mr. Luo is definitely not an ordinary person. He is willing to rent such a beautiful house to us. In my heart, it still feels like a dream."


    Ji Wanying saw that she was still a little uneasy, so she comforted her: "Aunt Jiang, don''t think so, I want to see that Brother Ruan and Sister Tang are both capable people, and Mingcheng and Tangtang are also good children. , there will definitely be great prospects in the future. Your hard days are over, and you can just enjoy happiness in the future."


    She didn''t know why Mr. Luo rented this house to them, but she knew that Ruan Tang had great ability.


    Since Ruan Tang is not in a hurry at all, and treats this place as his home, what else should they worry about?

 Chapter 691： Ruan Aihuas great work

    Chapter 691 Ruan Aihua''s generosity


    Although Jiang Chunshui still felt a little unreal like a dream, she was comforted after hearing Ji Wanying''s words.


    Because she also felt that her own children must be promising.


    She didn''t dare to count on her great prospects, but she didn''t have to worry about food and clothing, and she felt that she could still do it.


    Ruan Aizhou went to see his two sons after putting down his things.


    He and Ji Wanying won''t live here, come here today, just to see how the place where the two sons live.


    After dinner, they have to go back to the village.


    Ruan Aizhou was afraid that the two sons would not like it, so he planned to spend more time with them.


    At the same time, I have to remind them more, not to damage other people''s houses.


    After being busy for a while, Ruan Aihua drove back.


    Of course, he didn''t come back alone. Not only did he bring Ruan Mingxin over, but also Ruan Aimin''s family for dinner.


    Because it just moved, Tang Hongxiu cooked a table of dishes and the family celebrated.


    Ruan Aimin''s family was envious when they saw Ruan Aihua and the others rented such a large house, and the house was so well furnished.


    But they are all a family, they are envious, but they have no other thoughts.


    Especially after asking about the price, they will have no other thoughts.


    This house is good, but the rent of fifteen yuan a month is too high.


    Not to mention, the monthly electricity and gas bills are not a small expense.


    There are a lot of electrical appliances in this house, even a refrigerator and a TV, and the TV is still colored!


    How much electricity does this consume!


    Just thinking about it makes people marvel at Ruan Aihua''s generosity.


    After eating, Ruan Aimin¡¯s family walked back. Since it was not too far away and it was still early, they simply walked back.


    On the way back, Shi Biyun couldn''t help but sighed with Ruan Aimin: "It seems eldest brother and the others are really developed, they are willing to rent such a big house, the monthly rent plus living expenses, I''m afraid it will cost twenty or thirty yuan. money."


    Ruan Aimin glared at her: "Okay, don''t say a few words. It''s not easy for them, eldest brother, and although the house is big, they have a lot of people, so it''s not too bad."


    Shi Biyun sighed again: "Then Mingcheng and Mingli must find a job, otherwise the whole family will be supported by the elder brother and elder sister-in-law, will the money be enough to spend? Mingcheng and Mingli are not too young. I have to save money to get a wife."


    Ruan Aimin frowned and was a little worried. He thought for a while and said, "Big brother and the others will worry about it, why should you worry about it? If they are really in trouble, we will help if we can."


    "Well." Shi Biyun nodded and said suddenly, "By the way, did you see what Tang Tang was wearing today?"


    "Huh? What happened to Tangtang''s clothes?" Ruan Aimin was puzzled. As a straight man, he really didn''t know much about women''s clothes.


    What''s more, Ruan Tang is his niece, he can''t keep staring at Ruan Tang, so what''s the point?


    "I knew you didn''t pay attention, you men, tsk." Shi Biyun rolled his eyes, "I''ve seen it, Tangtang''s clothes today are so beautiful, they look better than those in the department store, listen. Said it was made by my sister-in-law herself."


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Aimin looked at her angrily, "Sister-in-law''s craftsmanship has always been very good, but you didn''t know it."

 Chapter 692： Thank you

    Chapter 692 I took a fancy to the thank you speech


    Shi Biyun glared at Ruan Aimin angrily: "If you say you''re stupid, you won''t admit it, I''ve made it so clear, why don''t you understand it."


    Ruan Aimin was very dissatisfied: "Why am I stupid? Isn''t it just clothes?"


    "Do you know how expensive the clothes in the department store are? The clothes made by my sister-in-law are so beautiful. If you help others make clothes, you will definitely not be afraid of losing business."


    Shi Biyun glared at him again, and then said, "I''ve already asked my sister-in-law, she plans to help people make clothes to make money. I''m going to pick up some cloth tomorrow and take care of my sister-in-law''s business."


    Ruan Aimin was a little dissatisfied: "Why are you so embarrassed to trouble my sister-in-law?"


    Shi Biyun got angry when he heard this: "Why is it troublesome? I have lived in the county town for so long, and I know a lot of people. I asked my sister-in-law to make clothes, and when the time comes, I will go out to help her promote it, and my sister-in-law also Afraid of no business? Where do you want to go?"


    Ruan Aimin understood her plan and quickly apologized to her.


    Shi Biyun snorted and said something else: "By the way, did you notice that thank you?"


    Ruan Aimin nodded this time: "Of course I noticed that, he is a very energetic young man, what''s wrong?"


    Shi Biyun''s eyes flashed, and he said gossip: "It''s nothing, I just think, that kid must be interested in Tangtang."


    Ruan Aimin gave her a warning look immediately: "Don''t talk nonsense, how old is Tangtang."


    "Where am I talking nonsense? What''s so strange about this? You see that eldest brother has let him rent a house together, he must be aware of it."


    At the end, she couldn''t help sighing, "Hey, what a pity."


    "What a pity?" Ruan Aimin was a little wary after hearing this, "What are you thinking about?"


    "Look at that thank you, what a good boy, it''s a pity that he already has a crush on Tangtang, otherwise, it would be nice to introduce it to my niece."


    "Come on, you can tell me this, but don''t tell me." Ruan Aimin said this, and suddenly asked worriedly, "Don''t you really want to introduce thank you to your parents'' family? niece?"


    Shi Biyun rolled his eyes: "How can it be? Am I that kind of person? It''s fine if Big Brother and the others don''t care about him. They all live together now, so what else am I messing around with?"


    She''s not really stupid.


    Although her niece was closer to her, Ruan Tang was also Ruan Aimin''s niece, and the thank you speech was clearly meant for Ruan Tang.


    If she introduced it, wouldn''t she be a person inside and out?


    She''s not that stupid.


    After talking, the couple went home. Their house was kept neat and tidy, but compared with the place where Ruan Aihua and the others lived, you would be too shabby.


    Ruan Aihua and the others lived in a big single-family house, but they still lived in a tube building. The difference was too big.


    But thinking about the rent of 15 yuan per month, as well as gas, electricity, and food expenses, Shi Biyun felt that there was nothing to envy.


    That house is really nice, but it''s too expensive.


    Even if Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Mingli both find jobs, they probably won¡¯t be able to save much money a month.


    But she is an outsider and doesn''t say much.


    Everyone has their own way of living. Ruan Aihua and the others want to live in a big house, how can she manage them?


    Just thinking of her family''s niece, Shi Biyun still felt it was a pity.


    Her niece is very pretty and has a good eye.


    If she sees the thank you speech, 80% will like it.

 Chapter 693： very nice

    Chapter 693 Good


    In the early morning, Ruan Tang woke up in the fragrance of flowers.


    She opened her eyes and found that it was not yet dawn.


    Checked the time, it was only after five o''clock in the morning, and it was less than six o''clock.


    But soon, the sun should come out.


    So Ruan Tang stretched, then quickly got up and prepared for a day of practice.


    She trained for a while, and the sky really brightened. After absorbing Donglai Zi Qi as usual, Ruan Tang practiced for another hour before walking into the bathroom.


    Looking at the clean and tidy bathroom, she couldn''t help but think of her thanks.


    The decoration of the whole house is done in accordance with modern decoration methods, such as each bedroom has its own bathroom.


    Her bedroom also has a cloakroom that can hang a lot of clothes.


    The bedroom is also equipped with a gas water heater, so you can take a hot shower at any time, which is very convenient.


    Ruan Tang has been very unaccustomed to it since he crossed over.


    Since she moved into this house yesterday, she has felt much more comfortable.


    It''s summer now, the weather is hot, and after the exercise, I was sweating all over my body. After taking a hot shower, I felt much more comfortable.


    Ruan Tang changed into clean clothes and watered the flowers outside the window before walking downstairs to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Jiang Chunshui and Tang Hongxiu are busy.


    Ji Wanying went back with Ruan Aizhou after having dinner last night, and did not live here.


    But there are many rooms, so Jiang Chunshui still reserved a bedroom for her.


    Ruan Tang stood in the kitchen and watched for a while, and found that both Jiang Chunshui and Tang Hongxiu were able to use the stoves and electrical appliances in the kitchen proficiently, and couldn''t help laughing.


    She still remembered that when the two of them first entered the kitchen yesterday, they were afraid to touch many things. Especially Jiang Chunshui, for fear of being accidentally damaged.


    Later, she turned on the electric appliance directly and taught the two of them how to use it. Jiang Chunshui and Tang Hongxiu gradually got used to it.


    It turned out that the two of them had already used it very skillfully in the past night.


    very nice.


    Jiang Chunshui saw Ruan Tang and immediately greeted him: "Tang Tang, are you up? Are you hungry? Wait a minute, breakfast will be ready soon."


    Ruan Tang smiled particularly sweetly: "Well, I''m not hungry, grandma, don''t work too hard."


    Jiang Chunshui followed with a smile: "What''s so hard about this? This place doesn''t need to burn firewood or carry water, just turn on the fire and you can use it, how convenient."


    Although there is no running water in this place, but a water tower has been built, and the water can be pumped into the water tower by a motor, and then piped to each room, so it is quite convenient.


    Jiang Chunshui was not used to it when she first moved in, but after experiencing it herself, she felt that this place was too comfortable to live in.


    Before moving in, she never dared to imagine that such a day would still exist.


    So she couldn''t help sighing: "That Mr. Luo is really amazing. The renovated house is really convenient, and it''s so comfortable to live in it."


    Ruan Tang secretly felt amused.


    That Mr. Luo may be very powerful, but this house is decorated like this, which is definitely a credit for thanking him.


    If she remembered correctly, Mr. Luo seemed to be afraid of saying goodbye. If he heard this, he would probably have trouble sleeping and eating again.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly wanted to see what Xie Ci was doing.


    So she took a look, and when she found that there was nothing in the kitchen that needed her help, she turned and walked out.


    In the yard, Ruan Tang was surprised again.


    Old Man Ruan is actually doing Tai Chi, and he is doing it well!

 Chapter 694： She was teased by thanks

    Chapter 694 She was teased by thanks


    Ruan Tang watched for a while, and found that the old man Ruan was playing quite decently, and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    She didn''t even know that grandpa could do Tai Chi!


    When he was in the village before, he would never hit this. In my impression, before he went out to work with Ruan Aihua, he always sat in the yard and worked hard every day.


    is either weaving baskets or weaving straw sandals.


    seems to be too busy to stop.


    Now that he lives in the county town, he doesn''t need to make up those things, but he has a leisurely mood and practiced Taijiquan.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help feeling a little sad after being surprised.


    This era is too bitter, and productivity is too low. Many people''s time is spent on heavy work, and there is no extra time to develop hobbies.


    But even so, everyone is still very poor.


    Fortunately, this will all be fine soon.


    Now that their family has moved into the county seat, it is a good start. After another three years, when the college entrance examination is resumed, and the reform and opening up, the life of their family will definitely become better.


    Ruan Tang''s eyes were a little wet thinking of this.


    She blinked, suppressing her tears. Instead of disturbing the old man Ruan, he looked at the thank you.


    Xie Ci was still sitting on the rocking chair yesterday, drinking tea.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help walking towards him and asked him in a low voice, "Why are you sitting here again? Don''t you feel bored?"


    Xie Ci looked at her with a smile: "It seems a little boring, so you want to come with me?"


    Ruan Tang blushed when he saw him, and hurriedly looked away to look at the grapes.


    The grapes are growing very well, but they are not yet ripe, the fruits are still green, and only the size of the fingers.


    Ruan Tang deliberately changed the topic: "These grapes are so good, how long do you think it will take for them to ripen?"


    Xieci blinked and suggested, "Why don''t you think of a way to help them grow faster?"


    When Ruan Tang heard this, she subconsciously remembered the low-grade Lingquan she had drawn.


    Speaking of which, all the things planted in her space have been watered with spiritual spring water, and the spiritual spring water seems to have the effect of promoting growth.


    If it is used to water these grapes, maybe¡­


    Thinking of this, she was a little bit ready to move. After hesitating for a while, I decided to water it now.


    "I''m going to water them."


    After she finished speaking, she got up and left, but Xie Ci actually followed.


    Ruan Tang looked at him in surprise: "What are you doing with me?"


    Xieci said as a matter of course: "Help you."


    He still had a smile on his face when he spoke, and his peach-like eyes stared straight at Ruan Tang, making her heart beat wildly.


    Ruan Tang turned his head uncomfortably, but the corners of his mouth rose involuntarily.


    She went to get the watering pot, and seeing that there was no one else around, she poured spiritual spring water into it.


    When it was only halfway through, she suddenly remembered something and raised her head suddenly.


    Sure enough, when he looked up, he saw Xie Ci was looking at her with a smile.


    Ruan Tang was a little flustered: "I..."


    Oops, no explanation at all!


    Thanks for reminding her: "If you don''t hurry up, someone will come out."


    Hearing this, Ruan Tang quickly filled the watering pot with water and prepared to water the flowers.


    Who knows, a slender and beautiful hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed the watering pot.


    Ruan Tang looked along the hand and saw Xie Ci''s smiling brows.


    He smiled warmly: "I''ll just do this kind of physical work, girls don''t be brave."


    Ruan Tang pursed her lips in a fit of anger, not wanting to admit that she was picked up by Xie Ci.

 Chapter 695： all written on the face

    Chapter 695 is all written on the face


    Ruan Tang was flustered for a while, and suddenly felt a little sour.


    She glanced at Xie Ci suspiciously.


    The big guy is so good at teasing, I don''t know how many people have been trained to practice this skill.


    The more she thought about it, the more depressed she became. Who knew that there was a sudden heat in her ear: "Tangtang, what are you thinking about? You can''t wrong me, I''ll just pick you up."


    The sudden sound of made Ruan Tang jump away quickly.


    She covered her mouth subconsciously and looked at Xie Ci nervously.


    what happened?


    Thank you, why does she know what she is thinking?


    Did she just say it? Impossible! She wouldn''t do something stupid like that!


    Xie Ci looked at Ruan Tang''s reaction, and suddenly laughed: "What are you nervous about? What are you thinking about, it''s all written on your face."


    Ruan Tang touched his face subconsciously.


    I thought about it and felt that something was wrong, so I secretly took out the mirror and took a look.


    is written on your face?


    so obvious?


    Why can''t she see it?


    Thank you for lying to her!


    Thinking of this, she looked at Xie Ci with dissatisfaction. Who knows Xie Ci said again: "It''s useless for you to stare at me, you are too obvious yourself, and I''m not blind, how can I not see it?"


    Ruan Tang squinted his eyes silently, and peeked at his glasses again, but still found nothing.


    After thinking about it, she thought it was a bit stupid, so she put away the mirror, raised her face, and pretended that nothing had happened, and said seriously, "Didn''t you say you''re going to water? Why are you still Not going?"


    Xie resigned simply: "Okay, I''ll go now."


    It was just his doting tone that made Ruan Tang almost broke.


    In the end, she couldn''t hold it anymore, so she simply slipped away.


    Fortunately, this time, Xie Ci didn''t catch up, probably to water the grapes, and Ruan Tang was relieved.


    Not long after, Jiang Chunshui greeted him to eat.


    Ruan Tang could no longer hide and could only go to the restaurant.


    Perhaps considering the large number of people, the dining table is round, not the modern popular rectangle.


    Not only that, the dining table is also divided into two layers, with a large disc in the middle that can be turned.


    If you want to eat something like this, you can turn around, which is very convenient.


    Ruan Tang glanced at Ruan Mingxin and found that he was still excited until now. I probably live with my own family, so I''m more comfortable.


    He lived in Ruan Aimin''s house before. Although he was his uncle, he was not as close as his parents.


    And in the eyes of outsiders, he is like a poor relative in the country who is dependent on others.


    Even if Ruan Aimin''s family doesn''t say anything, outsiders will inevitably be broken.


    Ruan Mingxin is only a half-year-old boy, if he hears something, he will definitely feel bad.


    Fortunately, they have moved house now. Ruan Mingxin can now live at home, which is much more convenient.


    And there is a bus stop not far from their house, so it is convenient for Ruan Mingxin to go to work.


    Ruan Tang thought about it a lot, but did not ask Ruan Mingxin directly. He is very happy now, she doesn''t need to spoil him.


    The breakfast made by Jiang Chunshui and Tang Hongxiu was quite rich. After the family used it, Ruan Aihua quickly took the car, Ruan Mingcheng and others went out.


    Luo Xiangtian''s work is not over yet, they have to continue.


    As soon as people leave, the house becomes empty.


    Ruan Tang had nothing to do, so he followed Tang Hongxiu and Jiang Chunshui to their workshop, intending to help them.


    The two did not agree and let her go shopping.


    Ruan Tang thought about it and decided to go out for a walk.

 Chapter 696： someone is calling for help

    Chapter 696 Someone is calling for help


    When Ruan Tang was about to go out, Xie Ci had already gone out first, and it seemed that he had something to do.


    So she went out alone.


    When went out, she rode that mint green bicycle.


    This is not the first time she has come to this county. She has already been here when she went to the hospital to watch a play and Ruan Mingxin.


    Later, she got the information book on automobiles from Xie Ci, and came again to deliver the book to Ruan Mingxin.


    When Ruan Mingxin moved in yesterday, she specially read it. Ruan Mingxin brought the set of information books and wrapped them in a cover, which seemed to be very cherished.


    She was busy on both occasions, so she hadn''t seen this county much at all.


    I have time today, but I can take a look at it more.


    So after she went out on her bike, she slowly rode her bike for a walk.


    008 was also there, his fleshy body sitting in the car basket, his blue eyes kept looking around.


    If it wasn''t for knowing that it was a fake dog, Ruan Tang would have been fooled by it.


    Because it is so realistic, it is exactly the same as the real dog, even if you look closely, you can''t see that it is actually a fake dog.


    008 now looks like a husky cub, it looks very beautiful, it is that expression, as if saying "you are all spicy chickens", it is really hard to describe.


    Not long after Ruan Tang went out, he found that everyone on the road was looking at 008.


    Most people just looked at it curiously, but some of them were daring and talked there in a low voice.


    The voices of their discussions were not loud, but unfortunately Ruan Tang''s ears were so good that she could hear them clearly.


    "Look, that dog''s expression is so arrogant!"


    "What kind of dog is that? I don''t seem to have seen it before."


    "Maybe it''s a foreign breed? It looks weird."


    "What is it arrogant about?"


    "That''s right, this dog looks stupid."


    These words made 008 hear, so angry that it instantly exploded: [Ooooooooooooooooo! ¡¿


    You are stupid! Your whole family is stupid! idiot!


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She instinctively increased her speed and hurried away.


    I''m afraid that 008 will be stimulated again and speak directly to people, so why not scare people to death?


    If it''s just scaring people to death, or giving her trouble, that''s bad.


    At the same time, she was secretly glad that she wore a sun hat and sunglasses when she came out. Those people should not have seen her face before, otherwise she would be embarrassed.


    As she was thinking about it, she suddenly heard a heart-wrenching cry coming from the front, and someone shouted "help".


    Ruan Tang was startled and couldn''t help but look around.


    The sky is very bright, and this is not a remote alley, how could something happen?


    Is the public security in this county already so bad?


    Ruan Tang hesitated for a while, but rode his bicycle over there, intending to see what was going on.


    Mainly because the cry just now was too heart-wrenching, if she hadn''t encountered it, it would be fine. Since she did, if she couldn''t help her, she couldn''t get through it in her heart.


    After turned a corner, she saw a lot of people surrounding her not far ahead.


    The cry came from there.


    "Please save my brother!"


    Listening to the voice is a girl.


    Ruan Tang immediately jumped off the bicycle when he heard the sound, and quickly squeezed into the crowd.


    As soon as she entered, she heard someone say, "I have a car, and I will take you to the hospital."


    The crying girl immediately said: "Thank you! Thank you!"


    Ruan Tang glanced and said, "Wait!"

 Chapter 697： first aid

    Chapter 697 First Aid


    Ruan Tang called out, walked over quickly, and said as he walked, "He was choked, and it''s too late to send him to the hospital now."


    Before she finished speaking, she had already picked up the younger brother that the girl said, and pressed her left hand to the position above his navel, and her right hand grabbed the left wrist, pressing his stomach and pushing it up sharply.


    It was a little boy who looked five or six years old and looked very handsome. It''s just that because he was choked, he couldn''t breathe at this time, so his expression was very painful.


    The girl saw that her brother was suddenly held in the arms of a stranger, and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "What are you doing!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw something suddenly spit out of her brother''s mouth, and then coughed violently.


    The thing fell to the ground and rolled.


    A closer look reveals that it is actually a wet peanut.


    The girl was startled and looked at her younger brother nervously, and found that her face was flushed just now and her younger brother was out of breath, but now he seems to be fine.


    Ruan Tang helped the little boy to get better, and then said: "He was choked on the trachea by the peanuts, so he couldn''t breathe. Once it took more than two minutes, it would be very dangerous, and it would be too late to go to the hospital."


    She paused when she said this, then glanced at the little boy again, and handed him to the girl: "Now take him to the health center for an examination to see if there is any damage."


    The little boy was much better now, he shyly shrank in the girl''s arms, but his dark eyes stared at Ruan Tang, and he asked curiously, "Are you a fairy sister?"


    The girl suddenly recovered from the shock when she heard this, hugged her brother and kept thanking Ruan Tang: "Thank you, thank you, I really thank you just now."


    Ruan Tang said lightly: "The child will be fine. He is too young. When feeding him in the future, remember to let him chew it up before he can swallow it. Otherwise, once he chokes, it will be very dangerous."


    The girl thanked again: "Thank you, I remember it, I must be careful in the future. By the way, why did you spit out what was in his mouth just as you hugged my brother?"


    Ruan Tang explained: "That is a first aid method. If the trachea is choked, squeeze upward from the abdomen to expel the foreign body, but the speed is faster."


    In fact, this first aid method is called the Heimlich Abdominal Impact Method. It was invented by a doctor named Heimlich in the M country. He used this method to save people in 1974.


    It is 75 years now, but Ruan Tang is not sure whether this first aid method has spread to China, so he did not give the full name of this method.


    After all, it is still an extraordinary period. If she tells the truth, she may be suspected of having foreign relations, or even regarded as a spy.


    She quickly said, "You''d better take your brother to the hospital for a checkup immediately. After all, he is still young and choked, and his trachea may be injured."


    The girl thanked again: "I see, thank you. By the way, what''s your name? Where do you live? I''ll go back and tell my parents, they will definitely thank you."


    Ruan Tang refused directly: "No need, it''s just a little effort. I still have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    After she finished speaking, she walked out of the crowd and went to get the bicycle.


    However, looking at the empty space, Ruan Tang was dumbfounded.


    Where''s her bike?


    Ruan Tang glanced and saw 008 hiding aside. Just as he was about to question, 008 suddenly rushed out: [The car thief ran over there! Hurry up! ¡¿

 Chapter 698： car thief

    Chapter 698 Car Thief


    As soon as Ruan Tang heard 008''s words, he didn''t bother to question it, and quickly followed.


    Fortunately, she was wearing a pair of cloth shoes today, so she ran very lightly.


    Ruan Tang followed 008 and ran all the way, gradually running further and further away.


    She looked at the unfamiliar alley and couldn''t help but ask 008: "Are you sure you''re not following the wrong way? That person really came this way?"


    ¡¾Of course there is nothing wrong, but I put the positioning on it, the car will never be lost! ¡¿


    "You have the courage to say it! I want to ask you, how did you lose the car? You were in the car at the time, didn''t you know how to call me?"


    As soon as these words came out, 008 felt guilty.


    After Ruan Tang jumped out of the car, it also jumped out of curiosity, and ran to watch the fun, how do you know that there are still people stealing cars in the clear sky!


    It''s too much!


    Ruan Tang followed 008 for a while, who knew it would be more remote.


    The alley is getting narrower and narrower, and the roadside is still full of garbage and debris, dirty and smelly.


    It doesn''t look like a good place.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but feel a little scared, didn''t she come to the den of thieves?


    How did 008 lead the way?


    She asked suspiciously, "Are you sure you''re here? The location of the car won''t be discovered, right?"


    008 immediately retorted: [Impossible! I hid the location under the bike seat, which was so small it was absolutely impossible to find it. ¡¿


    "That''s fine, I''ll trust you once, if the car is lost, you have to accompany me!" Ruan Tang thought for a while, then asked, "How far is it?"


    ¡¾Don''t worry, you will catch up soon. I see, the distance is only 500 meters away. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang was relieved.


    500 meters is really not far, so it will be there soon.


    At the same time, five hundred meters ahead.


    A man with sharp eyes was riding a mint green lady''s bicycle, and soon stopped outside an unremarkable courtyard house.


    Then he swiftly opened a small door, pushed his bicycle and walked in.


    After he entered, the small door closed quickly, as if it had never been opened.


    In the yard, an old woman with gray hair was sitting under the shade of a tree to enjoy the coolness.


    She held a paddle fan in her hand, fanning the wind leisurely, but her turbid old eyes were staring in the direction of the small door.


    The thief-eyed man just pushed the bicycle in, and her eyes became sharp: "Where did you get the bicycle?"


    "I picked it up on the road." The man said with a smile, and parked the bicycle in the yard, "Aunt Hua, look at how beautiful this bicycle is, I have never seen this color before, if you sell it, it will definitely sell for a high price! "


    Aunt Hua fixedly glanced at the mint green bicycle and nodded: "This color is quite special, but if you want to sell it, let''s dye it first."


    "Ah? That''s a pity, isn''t it? Look at this color, how good-looking? Those little girls must like it! By the way, it''s a little girl who is riding a bike, but unfortunately she went to watch the fun, there were so many people at that time, it was not good Start, otherwise, it will definitely sell for a big price."


    Having said this, the man looked regretful, and couldn''t help but say, "Aunt Hua, you didn''t see it, that girl has a very good temperament. Her skin is as white as cow''s milk, she must be beautiful!"


    Aunt Hua became vigilant after hearing what he said: "You stole her car, didn''t you cause trouble?"


    The man said with a look of certainty: "It''s definitely not. I''ve seen it all. That little girl is alone, and she looks very eye-catching. It''s definitely not someone who can''t be offended."


    Aunt Hua was relieved: "That''s good, I can''t go wrong recently."

 Chapter 699： into the den of thieves

    Chapter 699 Into the den of thieves


    As soon as Ruan Tang came to the outside of the courtyard, he heard the conversation inside.


    was suddenly speechless.


    She actually entered the den of thieves!


    This luck is simple!


    Ruan Tang glared at 008 angrily and said, "Xiaohua, look at the way you''re leading!"


    008 felt a little guilty at first, and then became confident: [But... I can''t blame me for this, isn''t your car inside? The car thief is coming to the den, what does it have to do with me? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang dared to refute it when he heard it, and immediately became even more angry: "If you hadn''t been lazy to watch the fun, how could that person have the chance to steal the car?"


    008 is a guilty conscience, but a guilty conscience is a guilty conscience. If you don''t refute it, wouldn''t you admit that it was wrong?


    With what it knows about Ruan Tang, if it admits it now, Ruan Tang will definitely catch it and keep talking about it!


    So it rolled its eyes and suddenly had an idea!


    ¡¾Ding! The host triggers a side quest, a mysterious den. Because the bicycle was suddenly lost, the host followed the clues and found a mysterious den. He felt that there was a secret hidden in it, and decided to go in and find out. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang was speechless when he heard this voice, and couldn''t help but say, "I''m sorry, I''m not curious about the secrets here, and I don''t plan to go in and find out."


    ¡¾Side quest: Find out the secret of the mysterious den, the quest rewards 10 points and 1000 gold coins. ¡¿


    Hearing this, Ruan Tang, who had just said that he was not interested, instantly cheered up.


    Her eyes flashed, and she began to bargain with 008: "Xiaohua, when did you become so stingy? Don''t you think this reward is too little?


    Look at this mysterious den, it sounds very dangerous. If you want me to take the risk, I must give you more rewards, right? For example, 1000 points, 100,000 gold coins, what do you think? "


    008: [¡­] I think you¡¯re thinking about shit!


    It reminded without emotion: [The host can rest assured that the system has already detected it, and there is absolutely no existence that can threaten the host. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang was expressionless: "I think your test must be wrong, I''ve only been cultivating for a long time, how can it be so good?"


    008: [Ooooooooo! ¡¿I believe you a ghost!


    The sudden barking of a dog startled Ruan Tang.


    Then she heard the old woman in the yard saying, "What''s the matter? Why is there a dog barking outside?"


    Then came the voice of the thief-eyed man: "Where is the wild dog, I guess, I''ll go take a look!"


    Ruan Tang narrowed his eyes and looked at 008 unhappily.


    008 was stunned in an instant.


    It shrank its neck in fright and was about to find a place to escape when the small door that had just been closed suddenly opened.


    Ruan Tang and 008 disguised as Erha were standing outside the small door, so as soon as the small door opened, the man inside saw it.


    He was startled at first, then looked around vigilantly, and when he saw that there was no one else, he immediately smiled smugly: "Oh, look what I saw? Little sister, how did you find this place?"


    Tsk, didn''t he follow this dog?


    Of course he never imagined that there was such an existence as a system. Seeing that 008 looked like a son of a bitch, he thought he was chasing after him by smell.


    If there were other people around, he might be afraid.


    But now there is only one puppy and a young girl, what else is there to be afraid of?


    Ruan Tang said blankly, "I came to find my bicycle, and Xiaohua said my bicycle was inside."


    When the thief-eyed man heard this, he smiled wryly: "Really? Then do you want to come in and see if there is any of your bicycles in it?"

 Chapter 700： want to take advantage

    Chapter 700 Want to take advantage


    "Can I really go in?" Ruan Tang asked in surprise, then looked at the wretched man vigilantly, "Aren''t you a bad person?"


    The man immediately denied it and said, "How could it be? Look at me, with a honest and honest face, how could I be a bad person?"


    Ruan Tang said vigilantly: "But I don''t think you are a good person."


    man:"¡­"


    Hey, what''s wrong with him being ugly? Who says ugly can''t be good? Even if he is indeed not a good person, then... that can''t attack his appearance!


    is really a dead girl who doesn''t know how high the sky is, she will fall into his hands later and see how he handles her!


    When the man thought of this, his eyes first turned ruthless, and then became wretched again.


    He looked straight at Ruan Tang, but found that she was wearing a loose long-sleeved shirt and trousers today. Because the pants are so fat, they are just like wearing skirts, and the shape of the legs can''t be seen at all.


    However, the arms look quite thin, and the legs are definitely not too thick.


    He could see this kind of little girl, she was as strong as a cat, and he could control it with one hand.


    When the time comes, hehe...


    When the man thought of this, his eyes towards Ruan Tang became even more wretched.


    Ruan Tang frowned in disgust: "Didn''t you say you can let me in to see? What are you doing blocking the door? If you don''t let me go, then I won''t see it."


    When the man heard this, he was afraid that she would run away, so he quickly got out of the way: "Come on, come in, come in!"


    He said so, but the man just stood sideways at the door.


    The door was not very wide originally, but now it was half blocked by him. If Ruan Tang wanted to go in, his body would definitely touch him.


    Obviously, this person is trying to take advantage of this opportunity.


    Ruan Tang looked in his eyes, and his eyes became cold.


    Just then, an old woman with gray hair came out.


    She glanced at Ruan Tang first, probably thinking she was not a threat, and her eyes became kind: "Little sister, what are you doing here?"


    After finished speaking, she gave the man another warning look: "Qianzi, what are you doing standing here? Why don''t you go in and fetch water!"


    The man seemed to be quite afraid of her. After sensing her warning, his expression changed and he went in quickly.


    Aunt Hua saw him go in, and then she said to Ruan Tang: "Little sister, don''t be afraid, he is my nephew, although he doesn''t look very good-looking, but he is very honest. Now that he has entered, you can do anything. Tell me. As long as I can help you, I will help you!"


    Ruan Tang raised her eyebrows and glanced at her when she heard these words.


    This old woman can really speak well, it seems that she is an old river and lake.


    If it were a bit more naive, after hearing what she said, maybe I would believe it.


    Ruan Tang sneered in her heart, she naturally wouldn''t believe a word of Aunt Hua''s words.


    But she still remembered the purpose of her coming here, and the side quest just released by the spicy chicken system, so she said: "I lost my bike, Xiaohua said it was inside, I... Can I go in and take a look?"


    "Xiaohua?" Aunt Hua suddenly felt uncomfortable when she heard the name. She glanced at 008 subconsciously, and when she saw its stupid face, she felt even more unhappy.


    A puppy called Xiaohua!


    This girl knew she was called Aunt Hua, so she called her that on purpose?


    No, it''s impossible for this girl to know her, it should be just a coincidence.


    Aunt Hua thought of this, and squeezed out a smile: "Come in."

 Chapter 701： Slapped in the past

    Chapter 701 Slapped the past


    Ruan Tang pretended to be afraid and walked in hesitantly.


    She walked into the yard step by step, and soon saw the missing mint green bicycle.


    Ruan Tang walked over subconsciously, checked the whole bike first, made sure there was no bump, then turned around and said, "This is my bike!"


    "This is your bicycle? Little sister, did you read it wrong." Aunt Hua changed her face fearlessly, "Take a good look at this bike, is it really yours?"


    "It''s just..."


    Ruan Tang just said this, when he suddenly noticed that someone was approaching behind him.


    So she turned around nimbly, letting the man behind her flutter.


    Taking a closer look, the man was the man with sly-eyed eyes who had just entered.


    He also held a handkerchief in his hand, which smelled of ether.


    The expression on his face was very surprised at this time, obviously he didn''t expect Ruan Tang to be able to hide.


    Aunt Hua was surprised for a moment, and then became vigilant.


    While winking at the man, she said to Ruan Tang, "Little sister, where are you from? Who are you at home? Are you not afraid of their worries if you come alone?"


    Ruan Tang thought it was funny.


    This old woman is cunning. She is a lot of age. She doesn''t panic at all, and she knows how to talk to her to attract her attention.


    I don''t know how many times she has done evil, so that she has developed such ability.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang''s face turned completely cold.


    She didn''t dodge this time. When the man pounced on her again, she flew straight up and kicked him **** his lower abdomen.


    Although she only practiced for a while, but she used all her strength to kick, and the person was kicked and flew out.


    "Ah!" He screamed, his voice full of horror, obviously he didn''t expect Ruan Tang''s skills to be so good.


    Seeing this scene, Aunt Hua was also shocked.


    She looked at Ruan Tang vigilantly, her cold eyes seemed to be poisoned: "Who the **** are you? How dare you come here to be wild!"


    While speaking, she suddenly took out a pipe, lit it quickly, and took a big mouthful.


    Ruan Tang smelled the pipe and guessed what it was.


    So just after Aunt Hua finished breathing, she slapped her.


    A crisp sound of "pop" made Aunt Hua immediately stunned.


    She swallowed a lot of the cigarette she just inhaled.


    Yet she clearly knew what it was, so soon she coughed violently, coughing up a lot of smoke at once.


    Ruan Tang took this opportunity to fly up again, kicked her out, and slammed her back against the wall.


    The man who had been kicked up earlier was about to get up when he saw this terrible scene. He was so frightened that he quickly closed his eyes again and pretended that he had passed out.


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She gave the man a cold look, then glanced at the pipe that Aunt Blinky had thrown on the ground, picked it up, and walked towards the man.


    The man was squinting and peeking. After seeing this scene, he suddenly got up and was about to run.


    Seeing this, Ruan Tang threw the pipe in his hand immediately.


    The pipe seemed to have eyes, and flew straight towards the man who ran away, like a sharp arrow, nailed to the man''s back waist.


    Hearing a crisp "click", the man suddenly screamed and fell to the ground.


    Ruan Tang glanced at him, then turned to look at Aunt Hua.


    Aunt Hua had already slid to the ground, motionless, and looked as if she had fainted.

 Chapter 702： girl in the basement

    Chapter 702 The Girl in the Basement


    Ruan Tang walked towards Aunt Hua.


    Aunt Hua remained motionless.


    She got closer and closer, and finally came to Aunt Hua. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Aunt Hua, who was lying motionless on the ground, suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed Ruan Tang''s ankle very hard.


    The result was an empty one!


    Immediately afterwards, a foot wearing a cloth shoe suddenly stepped on her wrist!


    Aunt Hua was suddenly shocked, and then instinctively wanted to fight back.


    But I only heard a "click", followed by a sharp pain in the wrist!


    She couldn''t help raising her head, her eyes widened, and she looked at Ruan Tang in shock: "You..." Who the **** are you!


    Ruan Tang knocked him unconscious.


    Then he swiftly kicked her legs off.


    This time, Aunt Hua didn''t respond at all.


    She looked at the man with sharp eyes again and found that the man had passed out.


    It probably hurts.


    After all, the spine is broken, the taste is definitely not something normal people can bear.


    packed up these two people, she planned to leave, but thinking of the task, she decided to explore this place.


    It looks like an ordinary courtyard, or a simple version.


    What kind of secrets are hidden inside?


    Ruan Tang glanced curiously, then walked into the main room.


    The main house has a main hall and a bedroom. After Ruan Tang opened his eyes, he easily found a basement in the bedroom.


    The environment in the basement is very bad, but there are seven girls hidden in it, all of whom have fallen asleep.


    Ruan Tang took a look and found that these seven people were strange. Six of them were crowded together, and the remaining one was shrunk far away in the corner, looking like he was being squeezed out.


    The six girls all look pretty good, ranging from fourteen to fifteen to twenty years old.


    Because they were all in a coma, Ruan Tang opened his eyes to look at them and found that they were fine, just inhaled poisonous smoke and had some drowsiness, plus they didn''t eat much and were weak, so they fell asleep.


    But the girl huddled in the corner seems to be in a bad situation.


    The man shrank inward, Ruan Tang couldn''t see her face at all.


    But she smelled a rancid smell.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help frowning and walked over cautiously.


    That person isn''t dead yet, she''s pretty sure. But the rancid smell was clearly emanating from her.


    Ruan Tang hesitated for a moment, but still grabbed the man''s shoulder with his hand and broke her over.


    The next moment, the man''s face was revealed.


    Ruan Tang was taken aback. Her face was actually marked with criss-cross scars, and they were very deep!


    this is too scary!


    She also found that the person''s right eye was also swollen, and there were knife marks on the eyelid. It seemed that the person who started it wanted to gouge her eye, but for some reason, he gave up later.


    Because the wound has not been treated well, it is now inflamed and festering.


    That rancid smell emanated from the festering wound.


    Ruan Tang frowned.


    She couldn''t think of who on earth would give such a heavy hand to this person!


    Taking a closer look, this person is clearly a young girl, and her original appearance should be very good.


    The person who started the attack was too ruthless.


    Ruan Tang hesitated for a while, and decided to use the eyes of the sky to see what happened to this person.


    Who knows, when she looked at it with her heavenly eyes, a layer of frost-like mist was cast in front of her, making her unable to see anything clearly!


    Ruan Tang was immediately stunned. When she used the Sky Eye, this had never happened before!


    How could this be?


    I added six chapters today~I feel great~

 Chapter 703： connected red wire

    Chapter 703 Connected Red Lines


    Ruan Tang looked at the woman whose appearance was ruined in front of her in shock. She never thought that the eyes of the sky would malfunction!


    Just when she was shocked, she finally saw something.


    A red thread connected her to this woman.


    Ruan Tang was even more horrified when she saw this scene.


    How could she and this woman be connected to the red line?


    Her orientation is no problem at all!


    Is it possible that this person is actually a big boss in women''s clothing?


    Ruan Tang subconsciously looked at the man''s chest and thought it shouldn''t be. But she decided to try it herself just in case.


    What if it¡¯s fake?


    Who knew that as soon as he touched it, the man suddenly opened his eyes!


    His bloodshot red eyes opened suddenly, staring at Ruan Tang, which startled her.


    Ruan Tang glanced at the position of his hand, retracted his claws suddenly, and made an excuse with a guilty conscience: "I thought you lost your heartbeat."


    The woman was still staring at her, and she could see that she did not let her guard down.


    Ruan Tang continued: "I''m here to rescue you, can you stand up?"


    However, the woman still looked at her very vigilantly.


    Ruan Tang hesitated for a while, and simply took off his sunglasses.


    Actually, the light in the basement is very dim. There is no electric light installed here, because the entrance is open and there is light shining down from above, which makes it a little brighter.


    It stands to reason that wearing sunglasses in such a dimly lit place will make your eyes difficult to see, just like being in the dark.


    Ruan Tang was unaffected because he had practiced and possessed Heavenly Eyes. She didn''t want to be seen by others, so she never took off her sunglasses.


    In order to win the trust of others, she had to take off her sunglasses.


    The woman''s eyes were used to it because she had been in the dark all the time. Even if the light was dim at this time, she could see Ruan Tang''s appearance clearly.


    Then she was obviously stunned for a moment, and the defense in her eyes was not so heavy.


    Ruan Tang didn''t think much about it when he saw it. After all, her appearance is very good, and because of the practice of "Medicine is the Tao", she has a close atmosphere.


    This woman relaxes her guard when she sees her, which is actually quite normal.


    she asked again: "Can you stand up? I''ll take you out."


    The woman struggled a bit and tried to stand up, but soon fell back weakly.


    Ruan Tang saw that she had no strength at all, so she grabbed her arm and pulled her up: "I''ll help you out."


    When she said this, her mood was very complicated.


    Because just now, there were more things in her mind. She finally knew what happened to the weird red line she saw earlier.


    The red line was not the marriage line she thought at first, but the blood line.


    In other words, she is related to this woman by blood, and the relationship is not far away.


    To put it more simply, this woman is her relative.


    This is such a coincidence.


    However, the luck of her relative does not look very good.


    A good face has been scratched by someone, and I don''t know who did it.


    And when she just observed with her celestial eyes, although she could not see the experience of this woman, the breath on her body was very clean.


    In other words, this person has done nothing wrong.


    Then her face was scratched like this, most likely the perpetrator had a problem.


    Ruan Tang glanced at her sympathetically, and quickly helped her out of the smelly basement.


    The light outside is much stronger than in the basement, and the woman closed her eyes as soon as she went out.

 Chapter 704： black eat black

    Chapter 704 Black Eats Black


    Ruan Tang glanced at the woman and saw that she was so uncomfortable that tears were streaming down her face, and she didn''t know how long she had been locked in that basement, so she asked her, "Do you want to wear sunglasses?"


    The woman whispered, "Thank you."


    Ruan Tang thought for a while and felt that she should have wanted it, so she put the sunglasses on her face, and then asked her: "Your wound is a little troublesome and needs to be dealt with as soon as possible. There are six people in the basement, and they also need security. Someone from the bureau will handle it. Do you remember your name?"


    The woman said in confusion: "Name...I...ah...I...I can''t remember..."


    Halfway through speaking, she suddenly screamed in pain and kept supporting her head with her hands.


    Ruan Tang was stunned when he saw this scene.


    Her relative has not only been disfigured, but now she has amnesia? Then she... what is she going to do?


    In this day and age, and there is no Internet, if she doesn''t know the identity of this person, it is useless for her to go to the police station.


    "Are you all right?" Ruan Tang glanced at her worriedly, hesitated for a moment, then took out a bottle of spiritual spring water and said to her, "Drink some water first."


    The woman seemed to trust her very much, and she had a headache now and had no time to think about anything else, so she drank the water obediently, and didn''t even realize where Ruan Tang got the water from.


    Ruan Tang waited for her to drink water, then helped her to sit under the shade of a tree, and then said, "Wait here for a while, I''ll find something, I''ll be right here."


    After , she searched all the rooms.


    As soon as I looked for her, I found that this seemingly ordinary courtyard house actually had quite a few people living there.


    Apart from Aunt Hua and that greedy man, there are other people living here.


    This place is indeed a den of thieves, but those people have gone out and haven''t come back.


    So Ruan Tang was not polite, and used the eyes of the sky to cheat, found all the hidden money, and directly hacked.


    These people still have a lot of money hidden, especially the auntie Hua, who has hidden tens of thousands of dollars and a lot of tickets.


    In this era, the wages of ordinary workers are only 20 to 30 yuan. It is conceivable that tens of thousands of yuan is definitely not a small amount.


    Compared with that, the man with the sly eyebrows was much worse, and the money he hid was less than a thousand. I don''t know if the status is too low, too little money, or too much has been spent by him.


    In addition to the two of them, there are four people living in this place, obviously a gang.


    The money Ruan Tang found added up to a total of 20,000, which was really enough.


    It''s a pity that the money is too dirty, so she didn''t plan to spend it herself, and was thinking about finding an opportunity to use it for charity.


    Otherwise, spending this kind of money would make her feel at ease.


    After found the money, she asked 008 to install a monitor in an inconspicuous corner, then removed all traces, and took the injured woman away.


    When went out, she also donated her hat and found a silk scarf to cover her face.


    After that, I was thinking about what to do.


    This woman is her relative, and the wound on her face must be treated as soon as possible.


    If she was sent to a hospital, with the current medical conditions, her face would definitely be disfigured, and she would have to be hospitalized for observation, which would cost a lot of money.


    She only has 20,000 yuan from the black and black, which is enough for hospitalization, but she doesn''t want to use this money.


    And once she entered the hospital, if she tried to help this man''s face, it would be easy to expose.


    Therefore, it is best not to go to the hospital, but to find a place for her to live first.

 Chapter 705： poor little co

    Chapter 705


    Ruan Tang hesitated for a while.


    There is a vacant room at home now, but if she suddenly brings a stranger back, how will she explain it to her family?


    But if she doesn''t take it home, she has to rent a house again.


    This person has no memory now, and he doesn''t even know who he is. He has neither identity nor a letter of introduction, and he can''t even live in a guest house.


    If you live in an ordinary house, you might be reported in a blink of an eye.


    So Ruan Tang thought about it and decided to take her home first.


    If it¡¯s a big deal, I¡¯d say it¡¯s good to pick it up on the road.


    It was indeed picked up anyway, and she didn''t lie.


    Ruan Tang thought of this, so she took her home first, and found a guest room to settle down temporarily.


    When she came home, Jiang Chunshui and Tang Hongxiu were busy making clothes in the house, and they didn''t realize that she brought someone back.


    Ruan Tang said to her: "This is my home, it''s very safe. You go to take a shower first and change into clean clothes. I''ll go out for a while and come back to help you heal the wound. By the way, do you know how to use these things?"


    Afraid that she would not be able to turn on hot water, Ruan Tang took her into the bathroom again and introduced her to her again. Seeing that she knew everything, she decided to leave.


    Who knew that the woman saw that she was leaving, and suddenly pulled her nervously: "You... What''s your name? Can I really live here?"


    Ruan Tang looked into her eyes, smiled and said, "My name is Ruan Tang, do you remember your name?"


    The woman frowned and recalled for a moment, and a painful expression appeared on her face again: "I''m sorry, I... I can''t remember."


    Ruan Tang could see that she was not lying, so she said, "Then...then I''ll call you Coco for the time being."


    Well, poor little one.


    In fact, she could tell that the woman was older than her, and they seemed to be related by blood. In this way, she might have to call this person sister.


    Of course, it is also possible that this woman is of a lower rank than her, and she is her niece or something.


    Ruan Tang felt that it was a little unacceptable no matter what, so she simply gave her a name.


    "Coco?" The woman tried to recall, and then said with certainty, "I shouldn''t be called Coco."


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She said seriously: "But don''t you remember your name? Then call this first, and then change it back when you remember it."


    The woman thought for a while, accepted this statement, and smiled gratefully at her: "Well, I''ll call Coco first."


    After , she looked at Ruan Tang''s face in a daze, and couldn''t help but said, "I don''t know why, but you look familiar. When I look at you, I feel kind."


    Ruan Tang smiled and made an excuse: "Maybe I look friendly."


    This person has lost her memory now and doesn''t even know who she is.


    Ruan Tang felt that it would be better to hide this from relatives first.


    Otherwise, if the Ruan family finds out, they might feel uncomfortable.


    What''s more, she only knows that this person is related to her by blood, but she has not yet figured out what their identities are.


    Say it now, it''s too early.


    If it is a **** relationship, how embarrassing is that?


    "You take a bath first, and I''ll help you heal the wound when I get back."


    "it is good."


    After Coco finished speaking, he smiled at her again, but didn''t ask her what she planned to do.


    also trust her too much.


    Ruan Tang walked out a little unaccustomed, always feeling that this Coco''s character was a little too gentle.

 Chapter 706： Horror report letter

    Chapter 706 Thriller Report Letter


    After Ruan Tang left, he went to the Public Security Bureau first.


    But instead of going in directly, she wrote the report on a piece of paper, crumpled it into a ball, and threw it in through the window when no one was paying attention, hitting a police officer in the head.


    The man looked at the ball of paper that hit him in surprise, thinking it was a prank.


    Who knew that after opening it, it actually said help!


    followed by an address, said to be trapped in the basement of the master bedroom of the main house.


    Also, there are still six living people in the basement, it will be too late if you don¡¯t go.


    What''s even more terrifying is that the words on the paper are actually written in blood, which makes people feel horrified.


    The man was quite frightened, but he still called a familiar colleague and planned to go see it first.


    He was worried that it was a prank, so he didn''t dare to report it, but he didn''t go and worried that something would happen, so he only called a familiar colleague.


    There were three people who went last.


    Because this is a small county town, and the security bureau is not particularly staffed, this matter has not been reported, and there is no extra staff available.


    As soon as they got there, they found two people lying in the yard.


    A man with snarky eyes, and an old woman with gray hair.


    Both of them were seriously injured, and it was scary to look at.


    Seeing this scene, the three immediately realized that this was definitely not a prank.


    The public security who was hit by the paper ball quickly went to the master bedroom of the main house. According to the contents of the note, he found the basement, and there were indeed six young girls in it!


    Seeing that the six people were unconscious, he was so frightened that he quickly returned to the top and arranged for a colleague to go to the bureau to ask for support, while the other went to the basement with him to save people.


    As soon as the colleague left, they went to the basement and planned to move out the six girls inside.


    After all, the air in the basement is very bad. If you stay for a long time, it will be bad for people.


    Who knew they had just moved a girl out of the basement when they heard voices from outside.


    Someone is back!


    The two looked at each other, a little panicked.


    hurried to the window and looked out cautiously.


    I saw two people standing in the yard, a man and a woman, both in their 30s and 40s. Judging from their dress, they looked like an ordinary couple.


    However, the reaction of the two is obviously not what an ordinary couple should have.


    As soon as they saw Aunt Hua and Qiangzi falling to the ground, their expressions changed instantly.


    "No, Aunt Hua and Qiangzi have an accident!"


    "How could this happen? Who did it? Could it be a note?"


    "It doesn''t look like it, Tiaozi didn''t attack so hard, and neither of them was shot."


    "Come on, this place can''t stay."


    When the woman said this, she turned around and wanted to run.


    The man said: "No, you have to take the things away!"


    After , he rushed to the east wing, rummaging through boxes and cabinets to find things.


    Seeing this, the woman hesitated for a while, then suddenly rushed to the main room. Obviously, she wanted to take the things in the main room.


    The two police officers hiding in the bedroom of the main room changed their expressions instantly when they saw this scene.


    The two looked at each other and quickly came to a decision.


    There is only one woman on the other side. They have two people. They can completely subdue the person first, and then go to catch the man!


    So when the woman entered the room, the two people in the room had already hid.


    She was frantically looking for something, but she didn''t find anyone hiding in the room at all.


    Until something suddenly hit the back: "Don''t move!"

 Chapter 707： was discovered

    Chapter 707 was discovered


    The woman was quickly subdued, and the middle-aged man did not escape after that.


    Not long after that, the support from the Public Security Bureau came.


    The middle-aged man and woman were arrested for interrogation. Aunt Hua and Qiangzi were sent to the hospital for treatment along with the six girls because they were too seriously injured.


    Unfortunately, the two remaining people seemed to have heard the wind and never came back.


    makes Ruan Tang somewhat regretful.


    But she asked 008 to keep a monitor, and kept monitoring. As long as the two returned, she would know immediately.


    After reporting, Ruan Tang confirmed that the police had gone to the den of thieves, and went home, preparing to treat Coco for the wound on his face.


    Who knew that as soon as she went back, she found that Tang Hongxiu and Jiang Chunshui were both in Coco''s room, and Coco was sitting nervously.


    Ruan Tang, who just opened the door: "¡­"


    Sorry to bother, can she go out now?


    Tang Hongxiu seemed to sense that Ruan Tang wanted to sneak away, and suddenly stared at her and said, "Tangtang, come in."


    Ruan Tang who was about to sneak: "¡­"


    She glanced at the poor Coco, but went in anyway: "Mom, grandma, why are you all here?"


    Tang Hongxiu glanced at her helplessly: "When I was going to the kitchen to pour water, I suddenly heard the sound of water here and came over. Who knew there was a stranger at home. Tangtang, she said that you saved her, in the end what''s going on?"


    Ruan Tang had to tell the truth: "When I was out shopping today, I heard a girl calling for help, I walked over and found that her brother was choking, and it would be dangerous if she didn''t save her.


    I didn''t care about anything else at the time, so I went to rescue him. Who knows when I finished saving people, I saw someone running away on my bicycle, so I went after him.


    Then met Coco. I saw that she was seriously injured, and she didn''t remember her identity, and she didn''t have any proof of identity on her body. I didn''t have the money to send her to the hospital, so I had to take her home. "


    She lied and didn''t dare to say that the bicycle was gone when she finished saving people, otherwise she couldn''t explain how she found the bicycle.


    And she just came back, so she didn''t know how much Coco said, so she didn''t dare to be too specific.


    I''m afraid that it won''t match up at the time.


    Tang Hongxiu and Jiang Chunshui did not expect such a thing to happen, and even Coco looked at Ruan Tang unexpectedly, apparently not expecting that she had saved a child before.


    Jiang Chunshui looked at Ruan Tang worriedly, and said disapprovingly, "You stupid girl, what do you do when you see the car being ridden away? You are a girl, what if you are in danger? The person who stole the car could be What kind of man? If he arrests you, what will you do?"


    "Grandma, I''m very good now." Ruan Tang lied again, "Actually, I''m learning kung fu from Xie Ci, and now I''m very good."


    After she finished speaking, she gestured on the spot in front of Jiang Chunshui and Tang Hongxiu, threw her fists, kicked her legs, etc.


    But Jiang Chunshui and Tang Hongxiu thought she was a flower fist and embroidered legs, and they didn''t believe it at all.


    Coco asked suddenly, "Tangtang, who is Xie Ci?"


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She called Tangtang so smoothly that Ruan Tang was immediately surprised.


    Even Tang Hongxiu and Jiang Chunshui glanced at her in surprise.


    The two of them couldn''t explain why, and they were inexplicably wary.


    Tang Hongxiu said, "Tangtang, she is so seriously injured that she still has to be sent to the hospital."


    Jiang Chunshui followed suit: "Yeah, there is also the Public Security Bureau, so I have to say something."

 Chapter 708： trust

    Chapter 708 Trust


    Jiang Chunshui had just finished speaking when Tang Hongxiu continued: "If her family knew she was gone, they would definitely be very worried.


    Tangtang I know you are kind, but sometimes this kindness can lead to bad things, and her injury needs to be dealt with as soon as possible, so let''s take her to the hospital first. "


    "But it would take a lot of money to send it to the health center." Ruan Tang didn''t want the family to pay for the money, and she couldn''t take out the money she was greedy for, so she said, "Actually, I have learned a little medical skills from Dr. Zhou. , you can handle it for her."


    Jiang Chunshui and Tang Hongxiu were stunned when they heard this.


    They didn''t even know that Ruan Tang secretly learned medical skills from Doctor Zhou!


    But, even if she learns, how much can she learn?


    Ruan Tang is too young now.


    Jiang Chunshui was very worried: "But..."


    Who knows, Keke suddenly interrupted her: "I believe Tangtang, Tangtang, please help me. I have no money on me now, you saved me, I''m already very happy, I can''t let you pay me to go. Hospital, come on, I believe in you."


    Tang Hongxiu and Jiang Chunshui were surprised again, but they didn''t expect her to say that.


    Tang Hongxiu was worried that Ruan Tang didn''t understand, but it made her injury worse, so she said uneasy: "Your injury is already very serious, how can you handle it casually?"


    Cocoa is very insistent: "It''s okay, I believe in Tangtang. And I''m already like this, how bad can it be?"


    Tang Hongxiu and Jiang Chunshui were completely helpless when they heard what she said.


    She herself is unwilling to go to the hospital, so they can''t carry her there, right?


    The two looked at Ruan Tang uneasy, and Tang Hongxiu asked worriedly, "Tang Tang, will you really handle it?"


    Ruan Tang took out what she bought: "Well, I just went to buy medicine and tools, it should be fine. Mom, you and grandma go out first, I will help her deal with the wound, her injury really can''t be dragged on. ."


    Tang Hongxiu and Jiang Chunshui had no choice but to go out uneasy.


    After the two went out, Ruan Tang locked the door and looked at Coco in surprise: "Coco, do you really trust me to handle it for you?"


    Coco nodded: "Tangtang, come on, I believe in you."


    Ruan Tang puzzled: "Why?"


    Coco thought about it, and finally shook his head in confusion: "I don''t know, but I just don''t think you will hurt me."


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    Isn''t her relative''s brain broken?


    She murmured silently in her heart, but she had to say that Coco''s trust made her very happy.


    So she quickly said again: "I will try my best, but it will hurt a bit when dealing with the wound. You should take this medicine first."


    She took out a pill and handed it to Coco to see if she would take it.


    As soon as Coco got the pill, he swallowed it decisively without any hesitation.


    made Ruan Tang feel again that her brain was probably broken.


    Cocoa fell asleep soon after taking the medicine.


    Seeing this, Ruan Tang took out a waterproof tablecloth and spread it on the bed, then hugged Coco and let her lie down on the tablecloth.


    Then he took out the tool and cleaned her wound first.


    This place has limited conditions, and she doesn''t have a special operating room, so she can only do it temporarily.


    The bed must not be dirty. Fortunately, there is a tablecloth with water in her space, which can be used for a while.


    Coco''s wound was obviously untreated, it was festering and pus, and it looked terrible.


    Ruan Tang didn''t know how she survived.

 Chapter 709： golden sore medicine

    Chapter 709 Golden Sore Medicine


    Ruan Tang looked at the crisscrossing scars on Coco''s face, and calmed down secretly before starting to help her deal with it.


    Because the wound has deteriorated, it looks very bad, and it smells of rancidity.


    Ruan Tang silently sealed her nose before she endured the nausea and helped her heal the wound little by little.


    First, you have to open the scab, then squeeze out all the pus and blood and scrub it clean, and then remove the carrion.


    The whole process is tedious and disgusting, and there can be no mistakes, so the attention must be very concentrated, and the mind must not be distracted for a moment.


    It can be seen that this doctor is really a chore.


    There are too many scars on Coco''s face, and cleaning the wounds is a meticulous job. It took her two full hours to deal with Coco''s injuries.


    In order to make Coco recover better, she also rinsed all her wounds with spiritual spring water before applying medicine.


    It was just when the medicine was being applied that Ruan Tang suddenly discovered that she only had Peiyuan Dan and scar removal cream in her hand.


    This scar cream, although it also has the effect of promoting wound healing, its main function is to remove scars.


    is not very symptomatic.


    Ruan Tang had no choice but to feed Coco a Peiyuan Dan, and then apply some scar cream to her.


    Then she entered the medicine garden before Coco woke up.


    To make the wound on Cocoa''s face heal as soon as possible, it is best to use gold sore medicine.


    However, the gold sore medicine she wanted was not the same as the one from Dr. Zhou, and the effect was much better.


    After use, the wound can heal quickly without even leaving a scar.


    What she mentioned to Ji Wanying before was this medicine.


    If you just use this medicine, you have to cut off all the scars on Ji Wanying''s body, and then give her the medicine.


    The whole process is very painful, and it is not easy to refine the gold sore medicine.


    She didn''t use this at the time, but used a scar cream for Ji Wanying.


    Coco''s injury is different from Ji Wanying''s. Although Ji Wanying suffered severe burns, many years have passed, and those burns have long since healed and turned into ugly scars.


    Coco was different. She had stab wounds all over her face. Not to mention, the wounds had become inflamed and festering because they had not been treated.


    Even if it has been dealt with, when she wakes up, the huge pain caused by the wound may drive her crazy.


    Her wound was so deep that it would take half a month to heal.


    If she didn''t use the gold sore medicine, she would have to stitch her up, and it would be very painful when she recovered.


    Never give her painkillers. Most of the current painkillers are drugs such as morphine. Although the effect is good, they are all prescription drugs. There is no way to buy them outside. If you use them too much, you will become dependent.


    So Ruan Tang thought about it and decided to make a way to refine the medicine for golden sore.


    She has experience in refining Yuan-boosting Pill and Scar-Removing Cream, so if she were to refine gold sore medicine now, she might be successful.


    Just after Ruan Tang entered the medicine garden, he found that there were not enough medicinal materials for refining the golden sore medicine.


    After all, the medicine garden she unlocked now is still too small.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but look into the dense fog that was sealed.


    Those thick fogs are the seals of the medicine garden. As long as the seals are not broken, only the thick fog can be seen.


    If you look closely, there seems to be something shadowy in the thick fog, but you can''t see it clearly.


    When Ruan Tang came in before, he didn''t watch much except to observe the growth of the medicinal materials.


    But this time, she couldn''t help but be curious about everything sealed in the thick fog.

 Chapter 710： Bamboo building in seal

    Chapter 710 The Bamboo Building in the Seal


    Ruan Tang stared at the thick fog around him in a trance.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of my eyesight from looking at it for a long time, or something else.


    When she looked at it this time, she suddenly found that the dense fog in one direction seemed to have become thinner.


    If you look closely, you can even see an outline that looks like a house.


    Is it possible that the house is still sealed in this dense fog?


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    The shape of that outline should be a house, right?


    But what will the house inside look like?


    And the thick fog suddenly became thinner, does that mean that she can open the seal here?


    Ruan Tang thought of this, and something suddenly appeared in his mind, which gradually became clear.


    She closed her eyes subconsciously, and carefully comprehended the extra content just now.


    Gradually, she involuntarily raised her hands and began to play tricks.


    The trick looked simple at first, but gradually became more complicated.


    If someone sees it, they will definitely feel that it is esoteric and obscure, mysterious and mysterious.


    Ruan Tang just closed his eyes and involuntarily used the whole set of tricks.


    At the beginning, her speed was still very slow. But gradually, her speed became faster, and in the end, she could only see complex afterimages.


    After finishing the whole set of tricks, a complicated spiritual pattern suddenly formed, flew into the thick fog, and disappeared.


    Not long after that, there was a crisp sound of "click" in the thick fog.


    Then the sound became more and more, and the thick fog suddenly became thinner and thinner, and finally disappeared.


    Ruan Tang slowly opened his eyes, and what he saw was a medicine field that was exposed after the thick fog disappeared, and a bamboo building surrounded by the medicine field.


    Her eyes lit up and she couldn''t help walking towards the bamboo building.


    The Bamboo Building has a total of two floors. It does not look big, but it is very elegant.


    The whole bamboo building is green and green, as if it is alive, which makes people''s eyes shine.


    When Ruan Tang walked past, he seemed to smell the green bamboo.


    She couldn''t help reaching out and trying to push the door open.


    I didn''t want to, but a force of ban came from the door, rebounding her thrust back.


    Ruan Tang was staggered by the rebound, and looked carefully at the closed bamboo door.


    She never thought that when she was here, there was still a seal on the bamboo door, preventing her from outside.


    To make matters worse, no matter what she thought this time, she could never figure out how to open the seal on this door.


    It seems that the time has not yet come.


    Ruan Tang had no choice but to give up the door. But then, she saw the window again.


    So she thought about it and walked in towards the window again, trying to see if the window could be opened.


    The result is obvious, and there is also a seal on the window, which does not give her a chance to opportunistically!


    She stood there depressed for a while, and then planned to look in through the crack in the window.


    However, because of the seal, although there is a gap on the window, you can only see a vast expanse of white, and it is impossible to see what is hidden inside.


    Now, Ruan Tang could only give up completely.


    She walked around the bamboo building and found that she really couldn''t get in, so she had to focus on the medicine field.


    There are many medicinal herbs planted in the medicine field. Ruan Tang looked at them and felt that many medicinal herbs looked unfamiliar.


    But looking at it carefully, it made her feel a little familiar, as if she had seen it before.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help being a little suspicious.

 Chapter 711： as if ever seen

    Chapter 711 As if I had seen it before


    Ruan Tang fell into contemplation.


    She had previously borrowed many books from Dr. Zhou to read.


    Among them are "Shen Nong''s Materia Medica", which records various herbs, and books such as "Compendium of Materia Medica".


    She has a very good memory now. After she has read the herbs recorded in the book, she has memorized them all.


    But now, many herbs in the medicine field are obviously not recorded in those books.


    It stands to reason that she has never seen these things, so she should not know them at all, and she has no impression at all.


    The strange thing is that although she felt strange at first after reading it, but after a closer look, she felt familiar again.


    As if I had seen it before.


    Where did she see it?


    Ruan Tang recalled it for a long time, but couldn''t recall it.


    made her discover that there are several kinds of medicinal materials in the medicine field, which are exactly what she needs to refine the gold sore medicine.


    So she simply stopped thinking about it, and quickly ran to pick the herbs. Finally, she collected ten herbs, took out the broken medicine **** cauldron, and tried to refine the gold sore medicine.


    Maybe it was because of lack of concentration, the first batch of medicinal materials failed to be directly refined.


    The sudden failure seemed to pour cold water on Ruan Tang''s head, making her calm down instantly.


    Then she carefully recalled the whole process and conducted a detailed analysis before starting the second refining.


    This time, with the experience of previous failures, she finally succeeded in refining it.


    It''s just that there were still several mistakes in the middle, which resulted in the poor quality of the refined gold sore medicine.


    Ruan Tang had to continue refining.


    Before she knew it, the ten medicinal herbs she had gathered were completely consumed by her, and she also refined ten golden sore medicines, and the effect was getting better and better.


    The golden sore medicine refined is a translucent powder that is slightly white. After measuring too much, it looks like white.


    Ruan Tang carefully packaged them according to their different qualities, and returned to Cocoa''s room with the best quality medicine for golden sores.


    She spent a lot of time refining the medicine, but Coco had taken medicine before, so she hasn''t woken up yet.


    Ruan Tang checked the wound on her face and found that the scar removal cream had been completely absorbed by the wound, and the original scary wound had now formed a thin layer of blood scab.


    Although she still looks scary, she is much better than what she looked like at the beginning.


    Ruan Tang carefully pierced the blood scabs with a needle while she was still awake, and then spread the golden sore medicine on it.


    The effect of gold sore medicine is very good, that is, when the powder is used, it will be a little irritating at first.


    Fortunately, Coco was in a drowsiness at the moment and could not feel the pain at all, so there was no reaction at all.


    After Ruan Tang sprinkled the golden sore medicine on her wound, the translucent powder quickly dissolved into the blood and was absorbed by the wound.


    Immediately afterwards, blood scabs formed from her wound at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Unlike the thin blood scab before, this time the blood scab is a bit thicker, which also means that the wound is already healing and will not easily split.


    And after the blood scabs are formed, these blood scabs will be the best protective layer, and there is no need to worry about wound infection.


    Ruan Tang could not help but marvel at the effect of the golden sore medicine.


    Although she made this golden sore medicine, she still felt that the effect was better.


    Judging from this speed, the blood scabs on Coco''s face will fall off by tomorrow.


    Ruan Tang thought of this excitedly, and suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Coco''s injury has recovered so quickly, how will she explain it to her family?

 Chapter 712： bring back the good news

    Chapter 712 Bringing back the good news


    Ruan Tang struggled for a while, and finally decided to hide it from his family for the time being.


    So she took out a clean gauze and gently wrapped it on Coco''s face, only showing her mouth, nose and eyes, so that she could breathe and eat.


    She didn''t dare to wrap the gauze too thickly, otherwise the moisture inside would soften the blood scab, which would worsen the wound and affect Cocoa''s recovery.


    So she just wrapped it twice, made sure to cover the blood scab, and stopped.


    After doing this, she realized that she was very hungry.


    Ruan Tang decided to go out to eat.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw Tang Hongxiu standing at the door, looking like she was about to knock on the door.


    Seeing this, Ruan Tang hurried out with a guilty conscience, closing the door by the way: "Mom? Why are you here?"


    "You have the nerve to ask me, do you know what time it is?" Tang Hongxiu poked her forehead angrily, "It''s two o''clock in the afternoon, don''t you feel hungry?"


    "Huh? Is it so late? No wonder I feel so hungry."


    Ruan Tang held his stomach pitifully, "Mom, do you have any leftovers at home? I''m starving to death!"


    Tang Hongxiu was distressed and helpless: "Let''s go, I''ve left you some food, hurry up and eat."


    After a pause, she asked again: "By the way, how about that Coco? Do you want to send it to the hospital?"


    Ruan Tang said quickly: "No, I have already helped her deal with the wound, so there is no need to go to the health center to spend money."


    Coco had blood scabs all over his face. If he was sent to the hospital now, if the doctor there opened the gauze for examination, wouldn''t the problem be found immediately?


    When the blood scab falls off tomorrow, and the doctors find that there is no scar on Coco''s face, the problem is even more serious.


    How could Ruan Tang let Tang Hongxiu take Coco to the hospital?


    Tang Hongxiu was still a little worried when she heard this: "Tangtang, have you really dealt with it? I have seen her injury before, and the situation is not very good. If the injury continues to deteriorate, it will be dangerous."


    Ruan Tang looked at her obediently, with a sincere expression: "Mom, don''t worry, I''ve really dealt with it, and everything will be fine! I promise you!"


    Tang Hongxiu had no choice but to give up: "Well, let''s see tomorrow. If her wound worsens tomorrow, she must be sent to the hospital."


    Ruan Tang immediately assured: "This is no problem!"


    Anyway, as long as she''s there, Coco''s wound won''t get worse.


    Tang Hongxiu didn''t say more, and took Ruan Tang to the restaurant for dinner.


    Because it was summer and the weather was too hot, they had porridge and some cold dishes for lunch.


    There are also stir-fried vegetables, but they are plain stir-fried water spinach, so it¡¯s fine to eat them cold.


    No need to reheat again.


    Ruan Tang quickly filled his stomach, excused himself to take a nap, and went back to his room to practice.


    She had previously opened the seal and was refining the medicine. The consumption was not small, and she had to replenish it as soon as possible.


    This practice, time will pass without knowing it.


    By the time she finished her practice, it was already past six o''clock in the afternoon.


    Ruan Aihua who went out to work and they all came back.


    Not only that, Ruan Aihua also brought back good news.


    Luo Xiangtian helped Ruan Mingcheng find a job. There is a factory currently recruiting people, as long as they pass the assessment, they can enter.


    The treatment is pretty good.


    Not only food and housing, but also a salary of 30 yuan per month. If he does well, wages can go up further in the future.


    He found a few books for Ruan Mingcheng and asked him to read the books first, and then go to the assessment.


    So when Ruan Tang went out, he saw smiles on the faces of the whole family, obviously happy for Ruan Mingcheng.

 Chapter 713： Will he know Cocos identity?

    Chapter 713 Will he know Coco''s identity?


    Ruan Tang was also happy for Ruan Mingcheng.


    Just thinking that the work was helped by Luo Xiangtian, she knew that this must be related to the thank you speech.


    So after dinner, she took advantage of others not to notice and ran to find a thank you.


    Afraid that others would hear, she also dragged Xie out of his room to speak.


    This scene happened to be seen by Ruan Aihua, which made him feel sour. He always felt that the precious daughter was someone else''s.


    Ruan Tang did not notice Ruan Aihua, and went to talk to Xie Ci.


    Walking into Xie Ci''s room, the furnishings in it are nothing special, just a sofa and a small coffee table, which are convenient for people to sit and talk.


    Ruan Tang was not in the mood to be wronged, so he sat down directly.


    Then, relying on the fact that there were no outsiders in the room, she also took out two fruit smoothies, handed one to thank you, and then scooped them out with a spoon.


    Ruan Tang asked straight to the point: "Thank you, I won''t go around in circles with you. Did you do my brother''s work?"


    Xie Ci generously admitted that he is not the kind of fool who does a good deed without leaving his name: "Yes, I asked Luo Xiangtian to arrange it. Why, don''t you like it?"


    "It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s just..." Ruan Tang looked at the thank you speech a little tangled, "Don''t you think, have you helped me too much?"


    Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Mingli''s work, she had thought about asking Xie Ci to help, but she was too embarrassed to speak. Who knows, Xie Ci took the initiative to help.


    "It''s just a job, it''s nothing." Xie Ci said indifferently, "Actually, I arranged a job for my second brother, but I was worried that they would be uncomfortable, so I didn''t let Luo Xiangtian tell them."


    "Second brother also?" Ruan Tang was surprised when she heard the words, but she only struggled for a moment, and soon she was relieved, "Then... Okay, I made some gold sore medicine today, you can take it."


    After saying that, she took out all the golden sore medicines she made this time.


    Anyway, she can now refine the best quality gold sore medicine, and the remaining quality is not very good, and it is a waste to keep it.


    Might as well send a thank you note.


    "Golden sore medicine?" Xie Ci raised his eyebrows, opened the small jar and looked at it, and quickly laughed, "The quality is good, you really didn''t disappoint me."


    Ruan Tang said: "Currently there are limited medicinal materials, so the amount is relatively small. And today is the first time I have made this medicine, and the quality of the medicine is not very good, so I will give these to you. I will make more next time. , please help me sell it."


    "Yes." As soon as the thank you speech was sent, the smile on his face became brighter, "Actually, these are very good, but your vision is too high."


    "Really?" Ruan Tang looked at him in surprise, "Do you really think so?"


    In fact, she felt uncomfortable, even a little guilty, when she gave these medicines for golden sore of average quality as gifts.


    Saying so thanks now makes her feel a lot better.


    Xie Ci smiled softly: "Of course it''s true. Fortunately, the person you met is me, otherwise you''ll suffer."


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing when he heard what he said.


    In my heart, I don¡¯t think so.


    She is not a fool, if it were someone else, she would not be guilty.


    At this time, Xie Ci suddenly said again: "By the way, I heard that you rescued someone today, what happened?"


    Ruan Tang hesitated, thinking that Xie Ci was born again, and seemed to know her biological parents, suddenly thought of a possibility, would he know Coco''s identity?

 Chapter 714： Does he really like her?

    Chapter 714 Does he really like her?


    Ruan Tang got a little excited when she thought that Xie Ci probably knew Coco''s identity.


    So she stopped hiding and told Coco''s story directly: "When I went out today, I encountered a child who was choked. I saw that he was in critical condition, so I rescued him.


    Who knew that when I rescued people, the bicycle was actually stolen. When I looked for it, I entered a thief''s den and found cocoa in the basement.


    Her face was scratched, and I don''t know who did it. And one thing is very strange, she seems to be related to me by blood, I...I brought her back. "


    Xie Ci was surprised when she heard this: "Are you related by blood? Are you sure?"


    "I''m just not sure, I just have a strange feeling that she is my relative." Ruan Tang didn''t say anything about Tianyan, and said after a pause, "I remember, you seem to know the identities of my biological parents. Then... Do you know who my relatives are?"


    Xie Ci thought for a while, and said uncertainly: "This... those relatives of yours, I haven''t paid much attention to them, so I don''t know much. If you see people, you may be able to recognize them."


    Ruan Tang was overjoyed when she heard the words: "So, if you see Coco, you can recognize her?"


    Xieci shook his head: "I''m not sure, if she is really your relative, and if she is close to you by blood, I might recognize her."


    When Ruan Tang heard this, his mood suddenly became mixed.


    Xieci This means that as long as he is close to her relatives, he knows all?


    If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that in his previous life, he had a close relationship with [Ruan Tang]?


    Then... how could he not recognize that she is not the original owner?


    Could it be that she is really the original owner?


    Ruan Tang thought of this, and always felt as if something wanted to pop out of his mind.


    But when she tried to think about it, she couldn''t think of anything, as if there was some force preventing her from thinking about it all.


    Why is this happening?


    If she is really the original owner, what is the relationship between her and Xie Ci''s previous life?


    Looking at Xie Ci''s performance, it''s clearly... clearly like she likes her.


    Does he really like her?


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but get tangled.


    Xie Ci is a big boss who came back from rebirth. She seems to have many secrets hidden in her body, and there are many things that she can''t remember.


    So she was not sure, Xie Qi did this, whether she really liked her, or pretended to be like this on purpose.


    If she didn''t have those strange memories, she probably wouldn''t doubt the motives of thanking her. But those memories that pop up from time to time are telling her that she seems to have a very unusual identity and experience.


    And once those things are taken out, they can definitely make people flock to them.


    Whether it is Peiyuan Dan, scar removal cream or gold sore medicine, it can make people crazy.


    Not to mention, there are systems and space.


    So, should she believe in thank you?


    Ruan Tang just thought of this when she heard Xie Ci ask with concern: "Tang Tang, what are you thinking?"


    Ruan Tang immediately concealed the past, and said in a worried tone: "I was thinking, what is Coco''s identity? Since you may know her, let''s go over now."


    "Now?" Xie Ci glanced at her in surprise, then nodded, "Alright."


    Ruan Tang glanced at him secretly, and when he saw that he didn''t seem to care, he was secretly relieved.


    She also didn''t want to doubt the thank you speech, but the thank speech was too mysterious.


    Also, he was so nice to her.

 Chapter 715： Cocoas identity

    Chapter 715 Coco''s Identity


    In Ruan Tang''s memory, no one has ever been so nice to her.


    Although the Ruan family treats her well, they are her relatives now, which is different from thanking her.


    Every time I think of the good words of thanks, Ruan Tang dare not think about it any further.


    She hopes that she is the original owner, but for some reason, she is always a little uneasy.


    That''s all, let''s take a step by step, no matter what secrets she hides, why did 008 find her and bring her to this era, she will find out the reason one day.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang restrained his thoughts and did not let himself continue to think wildly.


    She took the resignation to see Coco.


    When they entered, Cocoa''s medicinal effects had not yet passed, so she was still asleep.


    She lay unconscious on the bed, her face covered with gauze.


    Ruan Tang walked in with Xie Ci, walked to the bed, gently untied the gauze on Coco''s face, and then turned to look at Xie Ci: "Xie Ci, do you know her?"


    Xie Ci stood beside Ruan Tang, looking at Coco''s exposed face, his face quickly showed surprise: "It turned out to be her!"


    Ruan Tang heard this and immediately realized that Xie Ci recognized Coco!


    She turned her head sharply, and looked at Xie Ci with burning eyes: "Do you really know her? Do you remember it wrong?"


    Xie Ci took a deep look at her and said with a chuckle, "Don''t worry, my memory is very good, and I will never make a mistake."


    When Ruan Tang heard this, he always felt like a pun, and there was something in his words.


    Thank you to say that he did not make a mistake, is she the original owner?


    Ruan Tang sank silently, pretending that he didn''t understand, and continued to ask, "Then do you know who she is?"


    "I..." Xie Ci said a word and stopped, then continued after a pause, "I once saw a photo, she looked exactly like the person in the photo, it should be the same person."


    Ruan Tang looked at him puzzled, still not sure of Coco''s identity.


    She was about to continue asking her thanks when she heard him say: "If Coco is the person in the photo, then she should be your cousin."


    Ruan Tang raised her eyebrows in surprise. She never thought that Coco''s identity was actually her cousin!


    Xie Ci then said, "She is your uncle''s daughter. When I saw the photo, she had been missing for a long time, and her whereabouts have never been found."


    After a pause, he smiled again, "Counting the time, she should have disappeared at this time. It''s just that I really didn''t expect that it would be such a coincidence that she would be so lucky to meet you."


    Ruan Tang didn''t speak, she also felt that this was really a coincidence.


    How can there be such a coincidence in the world?


    Xie Ci went on to say: "Judging from the blood scab on her face, her face was seriously injured. If it wasn''t for luck that she met you and was rescued by you, you can imagine her situation. Tangtang , it was you who saved her and changed her fate."


    Ruan Tang''s face was very ugly, and even a little scared.


    If Coco hadn''t met her, what would have happened to her?


    When she met Coco, the wounds on Coco''s face were festering, and she was likely to die.


    Even if she doesn''t die, she will definitely not end well if she falls into the hands of those people.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that life is better than death.


    Xie Ci said that he had seen Coco''s photos before, was it in his previous life?


    He also said that when he saw the photo, Coco had been missing for a long time.


    Does that mean that Coco has never returned home?

 Chapter 716： decide to trust him

    Chapter 716 Decided to believe him


    Ruan Tang felt uncomfortable just imagining it.


    She used to read a lot of news about looking for children. Some parents have lost their children and would rather ruin their lives than give up their search.


    Some people even became mentally ill because they lost their children.


    There is too much news like this. Although she is not the Virgin, every time she sees it, she can''t help but feel sad for what happened to those people.


    Now thank you and tell her, but she is her cousin, and she has not been able to return home for a long time after she disappeared.


    Ruan Tang didn''t know if she went back later, but just thinking of Coco''s parents, she couldn''t help feeling sorry for them.


    And what happened to Coco... It was really tragic.


    After hesitating for a moment, she couldn''t help but ask, "What happened later? She... Did she go back later?"


    "No." Xie Ci saw that Ruan Tang was sad, but still told the truth. After he finished speaking, seeing Ruan Tang frowning and seeming very uncomfortable, he stretched out his arms and hugged her, "Don''t be sad, you saved her now, didn''t you?"


    Ruan Tang was stunned when he heard the words, and couldn''t help leaning into Xie Ci''s arms.


    She felt a little strange.


    Obviously she wasn''t so sad when she watched the news before, how could she be so sad this time?


    Although Coco is her cousin, she has only known Coco for a long time, so what kind of affection is there?


    Her emotions seemed a little out of place.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but hold his heart, the more he thought about it, the more strange it became.


    She was suspicious and wanted to find out the reason, but no matter how she recalled, she still couldn''t remember anything.


    I just feel very uncomfortable.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t care that he was still leaning on Xie Ci''s arms for a while, so he could only calm down the strange feelings in his heart first.


    At this moment, she suddenly heard the words of thanks and said, "Look at Tangtang, you saved her, she is all right. She will be all right with you in the future. You and me, I will always help you."


    Hearing these words, Ruan Tang suddenly felt a lot better.


    She gradually calmed down the strange feelings in her heart, then raised her head and looked straight at Xie Ci: "Thank you, will you really always help me?"


    Xieci looked at her calmly: "I will."


    Ruan Tang asked again: "Aren''t you lying to me?"


    Xie Ci''s eyes moved, and he said with certainty, "I will never lie to you."


    Ruan Tang watched him for a long time, and finally made a decision: "Well, I believe you."


    She didn''t know whether what Xie Ci said was true or not, but since he said so, then she believed him once.


    If Xie Ci lied to her...she won''t let him go!


    She is a careful person, and she still holds grudges, and she will be avenged. If Xie Ci dares to lie to her, even if he is a reborn boss, she will not let him go!


    After Ruan Tang finished speaking, he suddenly calmed down.


    She calmly stood up from Xie Ci''s arms, checked the wound on Coco''s face again, and then wrapped the gauze for her again.


    "Okay, let''s go out first, she shouldn''t wake up until tomorrow morning."


    Coco was locked in the basement, he didn''t eat much, and his body was very weak.


    She fed Cocoa with Peiyuan Dan. During the time when Cocoa fell asleep, her body would continuously absorb the medicinal power and automatically repair it.


    Although I slept longer this time, it was a good thing for Coco.


    After Ruan Tang finished speaking, she walked out of Coco''s room with her thank you, and then she planned to go to Xie Xie''s room again and ask him something.


    Who knew that he met Ruan Mingcheng when he was halfway there.


    Ruan Mingcheng glanced at her and Xie Ci, and suddenly narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 717： What are the words of tigers and wolves!

    Chapter 717 What are the words of tigers and wolves!


    Ruan Mingcheng squinted and looked at Xie Ci with scrutiny, but said to Ruan Tang, "Tang Tang, it''s so late, why haven''t you returned to your room?"


    Ruan Tang planned to ask thank you for something, but it was obviously impossible to say it clearly.


    So she resolutely lied: "Thank you, he has a lot of books there, I plan to borrow them."


    didn''t want Ruan Mingcheng but said: "If you borrow a book, let''s talk about it tomorrow, it''s so late now, do you want to stay up late to read?"


    For reasons like , Ruan Tang couldn''t refute at all.


    So she hesitated, but decided to give up first.


    It''s just right, she hasn''t figured out a lot of things yet, she can think about it tonight, and when she thinks it clearly, I''ll look for a thank you tomorrow to ask.


    Thinking of this, she nodded: "Okay, I''ll go back to my room first."


    Having said this, Ruan Tang looked at Xie Ci and raised a smile: "Thanks, I will trouble you tomorrow."


    After she finished speaking, she waved at Xie Ci, said hello to Ruan Mingcheng, and went back.


    Who knew that not long after she left, she heard Ruan Mingcheng''s voice from behind: "Thank you, what do you mean to Tangtang?"


    When Ruan Tang heard this, her pretty face quickly burned.


    She was actually a little far away at this time, and it is estimated that Ruan Mingcheng also thought that she would not hear it, so she asked this sentence.


    But he didn''t know that her hearing is much better than that of ordinary people. Even from this distance, she could hear clearly.


    Ruan Tang became nervous involuntarily, and secretly pricked up his ears.


    Then I heard the thank you saying: "I like her and want to be with her forever."


    After hearing this, Ruan Mingcheng asked: "How old are you now? Do you know what eternity is? Tangtang is my sister, she is still young and doesn''t understand this at all. Thank you, I don''t care what you think. Yes, if you dare to touch my sister, I will definitely not let you go!"


    Xie Ci said righteously: "You don''t have to be so vigilant. What I want is to stay with Tangtang for a long time and not mess around. She is still young, and I won''t do things that shouldn''t be done."


    Ruan Mingcheng quickly said again: "This is what you said! I hope you can count on your words! If you dare to mess around..."


    Xie Ci interrupted him: "I said, I won''t, I will wait until she is an adult."


    Ruan Tang, who overheard these words: "¡­"


    She touched her hot cheeks and left decisively, not wanting to listen any more.


    What did Xie Ci and Ruan Mingcheng say in private?


    What can''t be touched?


    are all the words of tigers and wolves!


    Also, shouldn¡¯t the thank you speech be intentional? With his strength, he should know that she can hear.


    So, did he really say that on purpose?


    Ruan Tang suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    She gritted her teeth in frustration, and decided to go back to her room to practice hard, and strive to beat Xie Ci to the ground one day!


    See if he dares to talk nonsense!


    Ruan Tang angrily returned to the room, but did not really practice. When she was taking a shower, she thought of Coco again and what Xie Ci had said.


    So after she came out of the shower, she slipped 008 out and stared at it: "Tell me, why did you bring me into this era?"


    008 was about to play dead when Ruan Tang pinched him: "Don''t play dead! Tell me!"


    008 shivered with fright, and said pitifully: [I¡­ I don''t know either, the order I was given was to bring you here. ¡¿

 Chapter 718： amnesia 008

    Chapter 718 Amnesia 008


    Ruan Tang''s hands gradually tightened, and the look in 008''s eyes also filled it with a sense of oppression: "Do you really not know, or do you want time?"


    008 was startled and frightened, and quickly said: [I really don''t know anything! I''m just an agent that does things according to orders, you can''t expect too much from me! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang looked at it for a while, and seeing that it didn''t seem to be lying, he said again, "Then do you remember, who gave you the order?"


    008 shivered especially: [I...I don''t know. ¡¿


    Afraid that Ruan Tang would not believe it, it added: [I really don¡¯t know! When I am conscious, I will follow you, and then there are many orders in my mind, let me remind you to stock up on supplies, pass the preliminary assessment, and then bring you here. ¡¿


    paused, and then said pitifully, [I don''t know why, I seem to have lost a lot of memory, I must have been seriously injured before to become like this, wow I am so miserable! ¡¿


    When it came to the end, it even cried aggrieved.


    made Ruan Tang extremely speechless.


    She glared at 008 dejectedly: "Okay, why are you crying? I''m fine in modern times. You brought me here. I haven''t cried yet. You still have the face to cry!"


    She should cry, okay?


    008 Hearing this, he couldn''t help but retort: ??[You clearly said before that you wanted to marry a male god, but I brought you here, and you actually regretted it! ¡¿


    It was clearly said by the female devil himself. It brought the female devil and let her meet the male **** when she was young. Shouldn''t she be happy?


    Actually regretted it! Blame it!


    unacceptable!


    "Shut up! You want to die, don''t you? I...I''m just talking casually."


    Really, haven¡¯t seen fans? Fuss?


    Those fans don''t often say "I want to give birth to a monkey for the male god" on the Internet? In fact, it''s just talk, how can it be true?


    008 looked at Ruan Tang with the eyes of a scumbag: [So you don''t want to marry a male **** now? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang opened his mouth, subconsciously thinking of denial, but involuntarily remembered what Xie Ci said, and the denial words could not be said.


    Does she want to marry or not?


    Originally, she didn''t want to, but now... she seems to be thinking about it.


    Xie Ci is good-looking, good to her, and very good, why doesn''t she marry?


    If you just give it to someone else...


    Ruan Tang imagined that possibility, and his face instantly became ugly.


    No, thank you is hers and must not be let out!


    Ruan Tang narrowed his eyes angrily, his eyes were like knives, and 008 was shocked to see.


    It it it it... Did it just say something?


    The devil is so excited!


    Ruan Tang ignored it, she kicked 008 out of the room and let it guard the yard, then dried her hair with a hairdryer, and continued to think about it.


    008 is obviously very cowardly, but he can''t say anything, do you really not know?


    Amnesia? Why is this happening?


    And those memories of her, what''s going on?


    always felt like someone was in control of all this.


    Whether it was her sudden crossing or her memories, it seemed like something was behind it.


    But why?


    What terrifying power would she have to make her travel from modern times to this era?


    Why do this?


    What is there to calculate about her?


    If only she could have the memory of [Ruan Tang]''s previous life.


    But, how is that possible?


    Ruan Tang just thought of this, and suddenly felt as if something wanted to come out of his mind.


    It''s a bit stuck, so I''ll update four chapters today.

 Chapter 719： sealed memory

    Chapter 719 Sealed Memory


    Ruan Tang held his forehead in pain.


    Just now, there was a sudden pain in her brain.


    An inexplicable power was raging in her mind.


    But at the same time, she realized very clearly that there was a strange seal in her mind. This seal sealed her memory and wanted to stop her from thinking about it all.


    However, this seal seems to have cracked, so once stimulated, she will remember something.


    It¡¯s just that the stimuli she received in the past were relatively weak, so although she would suddenly think of something, she would not feel uncomfortable.


    This time is different.


    Because she wanted to think about everything too much, she unconsciously caused a strong stimulus to the seal, causing the seal to counterattack.


    Ruan Tang still had a feeling that as long as she stopped the stimulation, the severe, torturous headache would stop.


    But she gritted her teeth hard and decided to continue.


    She didn''t want to be so confused anymore.


    No matter who sealed her memory, she must remember it now!


    Be sure to remember!


    The more Ruan Tang recalled, the more painful his head became.


    She staggered to the edge of the bed, let herself fall on the bed, and began to fumble in her mind, trying to find the seal.


    In a trance, she seemed to see a towering gate.


    The gate was originally closed, but now, the gate has cracked a gap.


    It''s just that the gap is too narrow, and if you don''t look carefully, you won''t be able to find it at all.


    Ruan Tang looked at the gate, and suddenly felt blessed and realized that it was the seal in her mind.


    In other words, her memory was sealed in that gate.


    As long as that door is opened, she can recall everything.


    After realizing this, Ruan Tang finally rushed over and pushed the door hard.


    But at this moment, a dazzling light suddenly erupted from the door and hit her.


    She only felt darkness in front of her eyes, and instantly lost consciousness.


    ¡­


    The time passed without knowing it, and the dark sky was gradually illuminated by the rising sun in the east.


    The warm sunlight dispelled the darkness little by little and shone in from the window.


    Suddenly, Ruan Tang, who was lying on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes and sat up.


    She seemed to be greatly stimulated, her eyes were bloodshot, and her expression became more and more ugly.


    Ruan Tang gasped violently, her blood red eyes staring at the end of the bed.


    After a long while, she regained her strength.


    Then it felt wrong.


    Wait, what is this place?


    Ruan Tang rolled her eyes subconsciously and looked at this room. After a moment of daze, she suddenly remembered everything.


    By the way, this is her room.


    She...she''s back in the past now.


    That''s right, she "returned" to the past.


    Ruan Tang narrowed his eyes, his face getting colder and colder.


    she remembered.


    Although she couldn''t remember everything, she already remembered her identity.


    She is Ruan Tang, the child that the Ruan family in Shanhe Village has always loved.


    At the same time, she is also¡­


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang suddenly frowned.


    She recalled a lot of memories this time, but there were still a lot of memories that she didn''t get back.


    The seal in her mind is too unusual, with her current strength, she still can''t break it completely.


    Therefore, she only remembered that she had another identity besides being Ruan Tang of the Ruan family.


    To be precise, she was originally reincarnated with memories, but unfortunately something happened later.

 Chapter 720： Ruan Tangs identity

    Chapter 720 The identity of Ruan Tang


    Ruan Tang sat on the bed, pursing her lips and not speaking.


    She vaguely remembered that she had a very powerful identity. It''s just that she didn''t know what happened later, she died suddenly, and then reincarnated with her memory.


    When she regained consciousness, she was already in Fengxi''s belly.


    That''s right, her biological mother''s name in this life is Feng Xi, and her biological father''s name is Song Chaoyang. Feng Xi''s health was not good. After she became pregnant, she was drugged, which caused the child in her womb to be stillborn, allowing her to be reborn.


    After she regained consciousness in Fengxi''s belly, she found that both Fengxi and her new body were poisoned. If she didn''t deal with it, she would become weaker and weaker in the future.


    At that time, she was already very weak and only had soul power, but she still had to use her soul power to help Feng Xi and the fetus detoxify.


    To make matters worse, it seemed that someone wanted to catch Fengxi, and she kept running for her life.


    She was still in Fengxi''s belly at the time, and vaguely heard Fengxi say that if they were taken back by those gang of people, both she and Fengxi would be miserable.


    As a last resort, she could only continue to use her soul power to help Feng Xi escape capture and reunite with Song Chaoyang.


    After arriving at this Shanhe Village, her life finally stabilized a lot, and she could slowly regain her strength.


    When I didn''t want Fengxi to give birth, Sun Ximei actually lost the baby!


    At that time, when she was just born, she was rejected by the heavens in this world, resulting in a weak body. The strength that had just recovered was greatly damaged again, and she became a weak chicken directly.


    So that when Sun Ximei dropped her, she was powerless to resist, and could only barely protect herself.


    Later, when she arrived at Wang''s house, Sun Ximei refused to even feed her milk. If she hadn''t been cultivating hard at the time, absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the rice soup that Sun Ximei fed her would not have been able to save her life at all!


    But this is the case, her body is still getting weaker and weaker.


    After a month, Song Chaoyang and Fengxi left suddenly. Zhang Cuihua was afraid that it would be too bad for her to die at home, so she threw her out.


    It was freezing cold at the time, and she almost died. Fortunately, she met Ruan Mingcheng and was picked up by him.


    As soon as she arrived at Ruan''s house, she found that someone was having a difficult childbirth, and at that time she was so weak that she was dying, and there was not much strength left.


    Jiang Chunshui was worried about the difficult delivery of his daughter-in-law, and was not enthusiastic about her attitude. He even worried that she had died, felt unlucky, and wanted to throw her out.


    She didn''t know the woman who was in difficult labor at that time, but she knew very well that once the mother died and the two were killed, those people would definitely not be willing to adopt her sick child.


    So she used her last strength to save the mother and child, so that the mother gave birth to the child smoothly.


    As it turns out, she was right.


    Unfortunately, her strength has been greatly damaged, and she can no longer compete with the Heavenly Dao in this world. All her memories were soon sealed, and she became almost like an ordinary baby.


    Until later, when she encountered that incident, her memory was loosened, allowing her to practice again.


    Unfortunately, it was too late.


    Plus most of her memories were sealed, she still couldn''t match those people later.


    Whether it was the Ruan family, or Fengxi and Song Chaoyang, everything happened one after another.


    She has worked hard for many years, and although she has avenged, she has not been able to completely eradicate the opponent.


    To make matters worse, she finally learned that her enemy turned out to be a missionary from another world.


    This world is just a mission world to that person.

 Chapter 721： perish together

    Chapter 721 Die Together


    Ruan Tang recalled those memories, and his face became more and more ugly.


    To that quest person, everything in this world is just a game.


    And all the people here are just a group of NPCs playing games with her. So she is doing her own tasks recklessly, regardless of the life and death of these NPCs.


    That person also has a strange system, and his ability seems to be very powerful.


    Every time she thinks she can get rid of that person, that person can always turn the tide and turn defeat into victory!


    forced her to die with that person in the end.


    It''s just... She can''t remember what happened after the death together.


    It stands to reason that when she was dealing with that weird system, the system finally chose to self-destruct, and she should have lost her soul.


    Why...in the end she came back here?


    No, before she came back, she had another lifetime, in the modern age decades later.


    can also be said to be her past life.


    It was only in her previous life that she couldn''t remember anything about cultivation. Perhaps because of the explosion of the system, all her memories were sealed, so she could only grow up like an ordinary person.


    Who knew that he would suddenly meet 008 and be brought back by 008.


    And thank you¡­


    Thinking of the thank you speech, Ruan Tang''s mood was particularly complicated.


    Because Xie Ci was once one of that person''s target for the attack, but it seems that the person has never been successfully attacked.


    And when the system finally exploded, she seemed to hear the voice of thanks.


    He was calling her name, his voice full of panic, as if he had guessed her ending.


    It was just that the time was too short, and the explosion was just an instant event. As soon as she heard the voice of thanks, she completely lost consciousness and couldn''t hear anything.


    Looking back at this time, I can''t think of too much.


    But she remembered that there was also a problem with the identity of Xie Ci.


    When she grew up in Shanhe Village, Xie Ci was just a poor little girl in the village at first, and was often bullied by Xie''s family.


    But then, he suddenly changed.


    After that, he left the village and was never seen again.


    When Xie Ci was in Shanhe Village, she was not very familiar with Xie Ci. Later, Xie Ci disappeared suddenly, and she had no impression.


    After she left Shanhe Village, she remembered some memories because of a sudden encounter and started to practice again.


    came across Xie Ci by chance, only to find that he has changed a person.


    At that time, Xie Ci''s attitude towards her was very indifferent, but it was only after they had many accidental encounters and experienced a lot of things that they gradually became familiar with her.


    And she also found that the thank you speech became very powerful.


    But she didn''t think much about it at the time, she just thought that thank you was a sudden opportunity.


    Looking back now, the thank you words she encountered later were probably not the original thank you words at all!


    His ability is too powerful, and even many times, his strength is still higher than that of the tasker!


    Will they come from the same place at all?


    Ruan Tang felt more complicated when he thought of this possibility.


    But soon, she remembered another thing.


    Now the attitude of this thank you is also very strange.


    Obviously, in her previous life, Xie Ci did not stay in Shanhe Village for a long time, and he was very indifferent to her at first.


    But since she traveled back here, Xie Ci''s attitude towards her was surprisingly good.


    He also said that he was born again.


    Could it be that he was really reborn?

 Chapter 722： thank you changed

    Chapter 722 The thank you speech has changed


    The more Ruan Tang thought about it, the more complicated his mood became.


    She thought about it for a long time, and finally felt that Xie Ci should indeed be reborn.


    If it wasn''t for rebirth, how could his attitude change drastically?


    Xie Ci was reborn, and she was strangely brought back to this place by 008.


    So, is she coming back because of her goodbye?


    Ruan Tang felt extremely complicated when he thought of this possibility.


    She clearly remembered that although she had some contact with Xie Ci, until she died, Xie Ci''s attitude towards her was not as enthusiastic as it is now.


    Then why did he ask 008 to bring her back, and his attitude changed drastically?


    This time, after thinking about it for a long time, she couldn''t figure it out, so she had to look for a thank you.


    She has too many questions and needs a thank you to answer her.


    Such as System 008.


    Like his real identity.


    And...the exercises she practices!


    "Medicine is the Way" is exactly what she once practiced!


    But until she died, she couldn''t remember the content of the whole set of exercises, and she didn''t tell Xie Ci this set of exercises.


    But when she drew a lottery, she actually got this exercise!


    008 is definitely related to the thank you speech, but how can it have a complete exercise in its hand?


    Is it possible that the thank you came from the world she used to be?


    However, his previous attitude is not at all like it!


    Ruan Tang was tangled, and quickly changed his clothes. After washing up, he hurried to find a thank you speech.


    At this time, the genius just dawned, but everyone in the Ruan family had already woken up.


    Some are busy cooking in the kitchen, while others are doing other things.


    When Ruan Tang ran out, he saw the old man Ruan watering the flowers and plants in the yard.


    She didn''t care much, and went directly to Xie Ci''s room, ready to knock on the door.


    But as soon as he raised his hand, the door opened.


    Xie Ci stood at the door, smiled at her, and then moved away: "Come in."


    Ruan Tang looked at his confident look, as if he had expected everything, took a deep breath and walked in.


    closed the door smoothly.


    Xieci raised his eyebrows and said nothing, turned around and poured tea for her.


    "Sit down first and have some tea." Xie Ci''s attitude was calm, and he didn''t look nervous at all. He also gently helped Ruan Tang open the sofa. After Ruan Tang sat down, he asked straight to the point, " Did you come to me, do you have any questions?"


    Ruan Tang held the teacup and found that the temperature was just right for the entrance, so she couldn''t help but glance at the thank you speech.


    The thank you speech she remembered was indifferent to anyone.


    As if he was born to be superior, only others will please him, and he will never please anyone.


    But now, he even considered the temperature of the tea, it was like a different person.


    Could it be that this thank you is not the person she remembered?


    Ruan Tang looked at Xie Ci subconsciously, and when he saw that he looked up, he didn''t hide, so he just looked at him.


    After looked at each other for a long time, she silently dispelled her doubts.


    The thank you speech in front of you cannot possibly be someone else.


    He is still him, but for some reason, his temperament seems to have changed a lot.


    "You..." Ruan Tang thought a lot before she came, but when she really spoke, she was still a little hesitant, "I...remembered some memories."


    Xie Ci frowned immediately: "How much do you remember?"


    It seems that he is not very happy.


    Ruan Tang saw it, and immediately became suspicious: "I remembered some memories, aren''t you happy?"


    didn''t want to say thank you but said, "You shouldn''t force yourself like this."


    is still Calvin, crying.

 Chapter 723： Thank you is also a tasker

    Chapter 723 Thank you is also a tasker


    Thank you very much.


    Although he hoped that Ruan Tang could remember everything, he didn''t want Ruan Tang to force himself too hard.


    Forcibly opening the seal is not only very painful, but also brings some damage.


    But Ruan Tang''s current appearance clearly forced the seal to open.


    However, she should have only opened some of the seals, so she doesn''t remember much.


    Otherwise, she would not look at him like this.


    Thinking of this, thank you can''t help but feel a little regretful.


    "Reluctantly?" Ruan Tang recalled the strange seal in his mind, combined with the words of thanks, he quickly guessed that he knew the thanks.


    He knows about the seal!


    Obviously, this person knew her better than she thought.


    Just, why did he do this?


    Could it be that after the system blew up, what did Xie Ci do?


    Ruan Tang squinted at the thank you speech, her eyes were deep, and her vigilance was hidden.


    she asked tentatively: "You seem to know a lot of things. Can you tell me?"


    Xie Ci did not answer, but asked, "What did you think of?"


    Hearing this, Ruan Tang was hesitant.


    She was not sure how much she had to tell thanks. This person seems to know her very well, but now she only remembers a part of her memory, and she can''t understand why he did this.


    Thanks looks good to her, but why?


    In his previous life, Xie Ci had a cold attitude towards everyone. It''s just cooperation with her.


    is really close to nowhere.


    Therefore, Ruan Tang really couldn''t understand why Xie Ci''s attitude changed drastically and she was so attentive to her.


    If he has changed people, then she can still guess that the thank you in front of him is also a tasker, and he came to attack her on purpose.


    But now¡­


    He was clearly still the same person, she would never be mistaken.


    No, the thank you in front of her is indeed a mission person, but... his mission should be different from that person.


    Speaking of the missionaries, it was very similar to the Kuai Chuan texts she had seen in her previous life.


    With the development of science and technology, the Internet has become more and more popular, and a kind of Internet literature has gradually been derived. There are all kinds of web novels on the Internet, with all kinds of strange content.


    One of them is called Quick Pass.


    The setting is roughly that a person is bound by the system, and then travels through various worlds to complete the tasks released by the system.


    These missions are also varied, but they can be roughly divided into strategy missions and counterattack missions.


    And the mission world in the novel, some are virtual world, some are real world.


    In some novels, the three views are very positive. After the tasker travels through the past, he just avenges the original owner, and also does some things that benefit the country and the people.


    looks pretty good.


    But there are also some novels, the three views are severely distorted.


    The missionaries are all based on their own preferences, and they don''t care about the lives of the indigenous people in the mission world. They justly dismantle a pair of lovers without saying anything, and they always leave a mess to run away.


    She was always very angry when she saw this kind of novel.


    It was just that at that time she had absolutely no memory of the past, and she had no idea why she did this.


    Until last night, when she recalled the memory of her previous life, she suddenly realized.


    It turned out that she had experienced such a thing before, and she was even killed by the tasker and the quick transmission system!


    That person relied on the power of the system to be lawless, and even designed her several times in order to rob her of her skills.


    How could she let go of such a person?

 Chapter 724： Tasker and Jiang Shiyu

    Chapter 724 Tasker and Jiang Shiyu


    Ruan Tang''s face became colder and colder when he thought of this.


    She really holds a grudge.


    Since she''s back, she has to pay back what she once owed her!


    Speaking of which, the reason why she was able to remember about cultivation in her previous life was thanks to the tasker.


    If that person hadn''t caught her as a stand-in and put her in crisis, she would have almost died, and she wouldn''t have erupted at a critical moment, breaking a single seal.


    It''s ridiculous that when she escaped and met that person again, she didn''t want to take revenge, but that person actually took a fancy to her practice and wanted to **** it!


    It''s a pity that she remembered too few things at the time, and the speed of her strength improvement was limited. Every time she sought revenge for that person, that person escaped by relying on the system.


    Counting the time, the tasker should have crossed into this world.


    When she was taking revenge, she once checked the identity of that person.


    Of course, what she found was only the identity of the original owner who was crossed by that person.


    The original owner who was crossed by the tasker was named Jiang Shiyu, and he had a very poetic name.


    Her father, Jiang Mingtang, was originally a young master of the family. Later, an accident happened in the family, his family property was confiscated, and he was sent to the farm to suffer.


    On the farm, he met Tu Wei, a female educated youth who was also sent down. The two fell in love with each other, and soon ate the forbidden fruit.


    Tu Wei has a big belly, so Jiang Mingtang can only marry her. As a result, not long after the child was born, he was overwhelmed. So, unwilling to continue to suffer, he left Tu Wei and Jiang Shiyu''s mother and daughter, secretly took a boat to Xiangdao, and never returned.


    Tu Wei is a very strong woman. After finding out that she was abandoned, she didn''t complain, but raised her daughter by herself.


    She is good-looking, quick to work, and cultured.


    Even with a drag bottle, there are still many people who are willing to marry her. She didn''t agree at first, but she was moved by one of the suitors, Yu Zhihong, and married him.


    Yu Zhihong used to be a soldier, but he was discharged from the army and changed his career. He has a good job and a handsome man.


    So there are actually quite a few people who want to marry him, but he just fell in love with Tu Wei, and he loves Jiang Shiyu as his own daughter, and doesn''t even ask her to change her surname.


    Jiang Shiyu was about to live a good life, but some people were dissatisfied with Tu Wei''s marriage to Yu Zhihong, and took revenge on the little Jiang Shiyu and pushed her off the hillside.


    Jiang Shiyu broke his head, and was then worn by the tasker.


    The reason why Ruan Tang knew so clearly was because Jiang Shiyu''s temperament changed drastically after waking up with a broken head.


    The original Jiang Shiyu was shy, cowardly, shy and autistic, but after waking up with a broken head, she sued her family and revealed the identity of the murderer.


    Not long after , her murderer was pulled into the woods and bullied, and the end was tragic.


    Not only that, Jiang Shiyu has become more and more lively, and even become a heartthrob, and more and more people like her.


    So after Ruan Tang found out this, he guessed that after Jiang Shiyu broke his head that time, the core has been changed.


    It was just that she didn''t know about the tasker and the system at the time, so she only thought that Jiang Shiyu was being taken away, and the other party was someone similar to her.


    It wasn''t until she kept in touch with her that her mental power became stronger and stronger. After hearing the conversation between the man and the system, she realized that the man was a tasker and had a powerful system in his hand!


    Since then, she has been very vigilant about the system in that person''s hands!

 Chapter 725： Zhao Yuting is cheap

    Chapter 725 Cheap Zhao Yuting


    While recalling Ruan Tang, he also wanted to understand a lot of things.


    She has been vigilant ever since she met 008, even if 008 looks like an idiot, she has always been wary and can''t fully believe 008''s words.


    She didn''t understand why she was like this before, but now she finally understands.


    Because she was once killed by a spicy chicken system!


    So when she met 008, who was also a system, even if she didn''t have that memory, she was still subconsciously wary.


    However, compared to the spicy chicken system she encountered at the beginning, 008 is too useless.


    She remembered, that system seems to be called the Perfect Life System?


    Its role seems to be to help the host counterattack and slap the face, attack the male god, and obtain a perfect life.


    looks very nice.


    However, what if this so-called perfect life was actually stolen from someone else?


    She hadn''t seen the original Jiang Shiyu, so she couldn''t tell whether she was borrowed by the tasker after she died, or was taken away before she died.


    Anyway, when she met the task person again after her cultivation, she saw a strong sense of resentment from that person.


    This means that the tasker has not only harmed people, but also harmed a lot, and even accumulated a lot of lives on his hands.


    Moreover, it is an indisputable fact that that person wants to **** her exercises!


    Even, many of the outstanding men around her were snatched from others by her.


    Ruan Yuting, no, it should be Zhao Yuting. Although she also had a lot of suitors later, compared with that mission person, her suitors were not enough.


    Perhaps it is for this reason that Zhao Yuting has never been targeted by that person.


    Later, she killed the tasker and perished with the system, so no one would target Zhao Yuting again.


    has allowed Zhao Yuting to live a comfortable life for decades.


    Ruan Tang felt a little angry when he thought of this.


    When she didn''t remember her memory at first, she really regarded Zhao Yuting as a sister, thinking that she was really in bad health and always helped her.


    Who knew that this person actually plotted against her many times, and always told her that he liked Zhang Yunwen and asked her to give Zhang Yunwen food.


    Later, the whole village thought that she really liked Zhang Yunwen, and Zhang Yunwen also had a crush, Zhou Xiaoxue, who often targeted her.


    Later, she gradually felt that something was wrong and stopped doing such stupid things.


    It was only after she recalled some memories later that she was busy with cultivation and revenge, so she ignored Zhao Yuting.


    How could she have thought that Zhao Yuting lived a long time, but she still refused to stop when she got old, and she even wrote such an autobiography to make it disgusting.


    Just thinking about it made her hands itch.


    Ruan Tang was immersed in his own thoughts in front of the thank you speech, and even forgot the existence of the thank speech.


    Xie Ci has never urged her, just watched her face change calmly.


    Until Ruan Tang recovered himself.


    She gritted her teeth and pursed her lips tightly. It took a long while before she escaped from the chaotic memory.


    Seeing Xie Ci and sitting opposite, Ruan Tang was stunned for a moment, and then he completely woke up.


    She looked up at Xie Ci, and after watching for a while, she asked, "You are also a tasker, right?"


    "Also?" Xie Ci suddenly laughed.


    The word "also" explains too many problems.


    "It seems that you have already thought of Jiang Shiyu."


    Ruan Tang''s face became even colder when he heard this. She pursed her lips before speaking again: "I remember you said that you would not lie to me. Now tell me, are you a tasker?"

 Chapter 726： Jiang Shiyu also resurrected?

    Chapter 726 Jiang Shiyu also resurrected?


    Xie Ci raised his index finger and made a "shush" gesture.


    "I said, I won''t lie to you, but there are some things that I can''t say right now." Xie Ci looked into Ruan Tang''s eyes, "You just need to know that I will never harm you."


    "Can''t tell?" Ruan Tang frowned in displeasure, and then saw Xie Ci pointing at the sky.


    She narrowed her eyes and suddenly understood something.


    She couldn''t remember how she came to this world, she only vaguely remembered that when she was reborn in Fengxi''s belly, the child in her belly had just died.


    Later, she practiced hard to protect Fengxi and her fragile little body.


    Finally, Fengxi came to Shanhe Village safely and reunited with Song Chaoyang.


    But when she was born, she was rejected from heaven.


    At that time, she almost died, and although she saved her life, her past memories were also sealed.


    Xie Ci refused to tell her, is it also because of this Fang Tiandao?


    Because it excludes them outsiders, can''t it be said?


    Speaking of which, the injuries on Xie Ci''s body are likely to be the masterpiece of Tiandao here.


    If he has been targeted by Heavenly Dao, then his identity cannot be revealed anymore.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang changed the topic: "If that''s the case, then you can talk about Jiang Shiyu, she can always say it? I remember that I once killed her, and that strange system on her body. She Are you still alive?"


    She was very curious, she came back here after decades of time, what about Jiang Shiyu?


    Is the woman who once died in her hands still alive?


    Worried about Tiandao''s detection, this time Ruan Tang deliberately didn''t say the word "tasker", and directly used Jiang Shiyu to refer to it. Anyway, that''s the name that person has always used and has never changed.


    Xieci nodded and said meaningfully: "She is indeed still alive, because you came back here, so she is still alive now."


    Ruan Tang guessed the meaning of the thank you speech.


    He wanted to say that because she is now back in the past, when Jiang Shiyu was still alive, she is still alive.


    Or, because she came back, Jiang Shiyu was also resurrected?


    This question is important and she has to figure it out.


    That tasker was a ruthless woman with a powerful system.


    If she is also reborn, it will definitely be more difficult to deal with than before!


    So Ruan Tang asked again: "The current Jiang Shiyu is the original her or the later her?"


    "Naturally it is the original her." Xie Ci said here, and suddenly smiled coldly, "She has been completely annihilated later, you can rest assured."


    Ruan Tang gave him a surprised look.


    Complete annihilation?


    is the meaning of soul flying away?


    However, how did Xie Ci get her back?


    Ruan Tang hesitated for a moment, but still asked: "I''m here because of you, right? 008 is also related to you?"


    This time, the thank you speech only said one word: "Yes."


    Although Ruan Tang had already guessed, after hearing this, his heart was still greatly shaken.


    It''s really a thank you!


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but ask, "Why?"


    "Because you want to." Xie Ci looked at her fixedly, and seemed to be looking at another person through her, "You always wanted to come back."


    When Ruan Tang heard this, a vague picture suddenly appeared in his mind.


    A woman stood on the top of the mountain, her blood-colored robe was blown loudly.


    She seemed to be talking to someone.


    "One day, I will go back."


    I''m afraid there will be a misunderstanding by the little angel, here is a spoiler, there is absolutely no abuse between Ruan Tang and Xie Ci, the person who sees Xie Ci is her~

 Chapter 727： Do you want to give up forever?

    Chapter 727 Do you want to give up?


    Ruan Tang listened to those words, and couldn''t help but widen her eyes, wanting to see more clearly.


    Unfortunately, that image was like a phantom and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    She watched helplessly as the scene suddenly disappeared, feeling a little regretful in her heart.


    Recalling what Xie Ci just said, Ruan Tang was silent for a long time, and couldn''t help but have a guess in his heart.


    After the system exploded, she completely lost consciousness.


    It stands to reason that she should have lost her soul at that time. But at the moment when the system exploded, she seemed to hear the voice of thanks.


    Listening to what Xie Ci said just now, she should have heard it right.


    The person who called her was indeed a thank you.


    The moment the system exploded, he appeared.


    is just one step too late.


    So, she was able to come back. Did Xie Ci collect her remnant soul and let her be reborn?


    After that, she should have woken up and had contact with Xie Ci.


    Therefore, his attitude became completely different from his previous life, and he even managed to send her back.


    The **** figure she saw just now should be herself.


    If that''s the case, did she say those words to thank you?


    Because she wanted to come back here, Xie Ci finally helped her?


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang''s eyes looking at Xie Ci became complicated, and his heart was even more inexplicable.


    She could guess that after the system exploded, she should have had contact with Xie Ci, and even her remnants were collected by Xie Ci.


    But those things, she couldn''t remember a single one of them.


    Xie Ci''s attitude towards her is very different now than before, what about her? What attitude should she use to say thank you?


    Ruan Tang struggled for a moment, but still asked: "Did you ask 008 to bring me here because I want to come back?"


    Xieci looked at her fixedly and nodded: "Yes."


    Ruan Tang''s heart trembled, and after taking a deep breath, he asked again, "Then... after that explosion, did you help me recover?"


    Xieci nodded again: "Yes."


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but ask: "Then can you tell me what happened after the explosion? I... remember... I should have lost my mind at the time. How did you help me recover?"


    didn''t want this time, but thanked him and said, "I can''t tell you this, you have to think about it yourself."


    Ruan Tang sighed: "Can''t you tell? Then... what is my relationship with you? We later... became good friends?"


    Xie Ci smiled: "What if I said, we became husband and wife later?"


    Ruan Tang blushed instantly: "This is impossible! I... how could I..."


    Xie Ci interrupted her: "Why not? After you lost your soul, your temperament has changed a lot. Every time I find you, you are coveting my beauty."


    Ruan Tang''s face was almost bloodshot when she heard this.


    She...she always covets the beauty of thanking her?


    how can that be!


    Xie Ci must be lying to her, she doesn''t believe it!


    Ruan Tang asked dissatisfiedly: "Thank you, is it interesting for you to lie to me like this? You can''t just rely on my amnesia now and just talk nonsense?"


    Xie Ci''s eyes suddenly turned sad: "But what I said is true, you can''t just rely on amnesia to deny what you''ve done, and always give up on me, right?"


    He looks like a poor little guy who has been abandoned by others.


    Ruan Tang saw goosebumps in his eyes.


    She always gives up?

 Chapter 728： the beginning of tragedy

    Chapter 728 The Beginning of Tragedy


    Ruan Tang felt that he was wronged.


    When did she give up?


    Thank you is absolutely nonsense!


    Ruan Tang felt a burning face on his face, and stared at the thank you with some dissatisfaction: "Thank you, I am talking to you now, can you be more serious!"


    Xieci sighed: "Well, although you don''t want to admit it now, I can wait. I believe that you will remember it one day."


    Ruan Tang was speechless for a while, and simply changed the subject: "Let''s talk about Jiang Shiyu again, since she is the original her, she should be in..."


    she said, recalling the memory she had just received.


    But thinking about it, she suddenly remembered something very important!


    Since Jiang Shiyu has not been reborn, if she is not surprised, she should be in Longjing now.


    Ruan Tang suddenly remembered that there was a suitor beside Jiang Shiyu, who happened to be related to Coco!


    To be precise, that person was originally Coco''s boyfriend!


    And Coco''s original name is Fengyi!


    The Feng family is the first of a scholarly family, and their ancestors were high officials.


    However, there are not many children, and the health of the Feng family does not seem to be very good.


    In Fengxi''s generation, there are only Fengxi and her brother Fenghua.


    Her grandfather and grandmother passed away early, Fengxi followed Song Chaoyang to Xiangcheng, and Fenghua''s family stayed in Longjing.


    But their family''s life doesn''t seem to be very good.


    Especially after Fengyi''s sudden disappearance.


    Fenghua has only one daughter, Fengyi, so she has always been regarded as her lifeblood. After Feng Yi suddenly disappeared, Feng Hua and his wife Fang Xuan have been searching.


    Later, Fang Xuan suddenly had a car accident and was knocked to pieces, leaving Fenghua alone.


    Ruan Tang met Fenghua later, at that time he was already in shape and full of white hair.


    He, who was already in poor health, had reached the point where he was exhausted.


    The only obsession in his heart is the whereabouts of his daughter Fengyi.


    She helped to find it for a long time, but when she found Fengyi, Fengyi was already a dead bone.


    She was sold into a poor valley and almost became a reproductive tool for a pair of brothers. Because she resisted desperately, she was beaten to death by the brothers.


    In that kind of poor valley, human life is not worth at all.


    After she died, the brothers buried her hastily, and it was over.


    After Ruan Tang found Fengyi''s dead bones, she avenged her.


    She kept it from Fenghua, but Fenghua still knew the news of Fengyi''s death, and secretly drank the poison when she was not paying attention.


    Looking back now, the tragedy of their family all started when Feng Yi suddenly disappeared!


    The culprit responsible for Fengyi''s disappearance was Jiang Shiyu!


    Because she wanted to attack Fengyi''s boyfriend, but with Fengyi around, she has been unable to attack successfully. Because of this ridiculous reason, she viciously attacked Feng Yi!


    Ruan Tang recalled this, the blood on his face faded and it became colder and colder.


    At this moment, she just felt very fortunate. Although she didn''t remember that memory until now, she was lucky enough to meet Feng Yi and rescued her from that terrible basement!


    No, she has to go see Fengyi.


    She had lost her memory when she woke up earlier, something was obviously wrong!


    It is very likely that Jiang Shiyu did something to her, causing her to lose her memory and forget her identity!


    In this way, even if Feng Yi is rescued, the possibility of her returning home will be infinitely close to zero.


    Not to mention, Jiang Shiyu also ruined Feng Yi''s face!

 Chapter 729： Feng Yi wakes up

    Chapter 729 Fengyi Awakens


    Recalling the terrible scars on Fengyi''s face, Ruan Tang felt agitated.


    She didn''t even bother to say thank you, leaving a sentence "I''ll go see Fengyi" and hurried out.


    Xie Ci smiled helplessly, but didn''t follow.


    Ruan Tang has remembered about Fengyi now, and she is probably **** off, and Fengyi should wake up at this time. If he passes, they will be very uncomfortable.


    Although Ruan Tang forcibly recovered some of his memories, some of them went beyond his plan.


    However, this is not bad.


    Since she remembered the memory of that life, the seal in her mind has been loosened even more.


    It won''t be long before she thinks of more.


    When the time comes, he will see how she will deny it.


    ¡­


    Ruan Tang didn''t know what Xie Ci was thinking, she walked quickly to Fengyi''s room, opened the door and walked in.


    As soon as she entered, she saw that Feng Yi had woken up and was sitting in front of the dressing table.


    The removed gauze was placed on the table.


    There are also blood scabs that fall off.


    Feng Yi looked in the mirror and looked at the face in the mirror in shock.


    She suspected that she was dreaming.


    Despite losing her memory, she also knew about her severe disfigurement.


    Yesterday, her wound was still festering, swollen and deformed, and the pain was terrible.


    She didn''t even dare to look in the mirror, for fear of seeing herself as she is now.


    Who would have thought that after waking up from sleep, all the wounds on her face were gone!


    As if everything before was just a nightmare for her.


    But those blood scabs clearly reminded her that she was not dreaming at all.


    Her wounds are real!


    The question is, why are all those terrible wounds gone? Did she meet a fairy?


    When Fengyi thought of this, she suddenly saw Ruan Tang walking in.


    Looking at Ruan Tang''s slim figure, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    She did meet a fairy, and she was a little fairy.


    "Tang Tang, are you here to see me?" Feng Yi looked at Ruan Tang very familiarly, "Look, all the wounds on my face are gone, you saved me, right?"


    Ruan Tang looked at her excited, and couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.


    Although she remembered the memory of her previous life, she had never had contact with Fengyi in her previous life.


    All she saw were pictures of Feng Yi and her horrific corpse.


    Now Fengyi is standing in front of her alive, which not only makes her feel happy, but also feels novel.


    Fengyi''s character was something she had never encountered before.


    Ruan Tang smiled and walked towards her: "I gave you a special medicine, it seems that the effect is very good, your injury is recovering well."


    As she said, she checked Feng Yi''s face and made sure that all the wounds on her face had disappeared and no scars were left. Then she asked, "When did you wake up? Are you hungry?"


    Fengyi said with a smile: "Not long after I woke up, I found that the pain on my face was gone, and I couldn''t feel the wound. It was very strange, so I couldn''t help but touch it with my hands."


    Speaking of this, she smiled even brighter, "Who knows that after touching it, I still have no feeling at all. I couldn''t help but remove the gauze, and found that all the wounds were gone."


    Having said that, she looked at Ruan Tang with burning eyes: "Tang Tang, are you a little fairy? My wound is so serious that it only took a day to heal!"


    Ruan Tang was a little embarrassed by what she said, so she asked her, "Did you remember anything?"

 Chapter 730： Give Jiang Shiyu a lesson

    Chapter 730 Give Jiang Shiyu a Lesson


    "Hmm..." Feng Yi frowned subconsciously, "I...I think about it...ah...No! Just thinking about it gives me a headache!"


    Seeing this, Ruan Tang hurried over and pressed her temples with the index fingers of both hands, giving her a little spiritual power to help her recover.


    With her help, Feng Yi was relieved of pain soon.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Ruan Tang excitedly: "Tang Tang, you really are a little fairy! I felt a chill in my head just now, and the pain is gone all of a sudden."


    Ruan Tang was helpless for a while: "It may be that my fingers are cold. If you can''t remember, don''t think about it. But you have to keep wrapping this gauze. You know, you''re hurt a little bit. The child will recover, and it will scare people."


    "So you don''t want people to know that you''re a little fairy, right?" Feng Yi looked suddenly enlightened, and then quickly assured, "Don''t worry, I''ll listen to you, just wrap your face and make sure no one is there. Say!"


    Ruan Tang thought for a while and said, "You go to wash your face first, I''ll get you something to eat, and then put on a clean gauze for you. Well, I''ll put some medicine on you at that time, and you can beautify your face."


    Since Fengyi didn''t remember her memory, she couldn''t say more.


    However, she has to give Feng Yi a good check later, she can''t let her lose her memory like this forever.


    There is also Longjing, she has to go there too.


    Since Feng Yi disappeared, Feng Hua and Fang Xuan must have been worried to death.


    Since she knew about it, she couldn''t just helplessly watch what happened to them.


    There is also Jiang Shiyu, that person dares to do evil now, and will only become more lawless in the future! She has to find a chance to teach Jiang Shiyu a lesson this time!


    Better let Fenghua and Fang Xuan move over from Longjing.


    Jiang Shiyu was there, she had system protection, and she also attacked many people. With her current strength, she couldn''t kill Jiang Shiyu at all.


    Then we can only take Fenghua and Fang Xuan away, otherwise it would be too dangerous for them to stay there.


    Jiang Shiyu has lost her mind. If she notices something, she might kill Feng Hua and Fang Xuan.


    Since she is back, the tragedy cannot be allowed to happen again!


    Feng Yi after amnesia is still carefree: "Well, I''ll go wash my face now."


    Ruan Tang saw it, and suddenly felt that she was not bad.


    Seeing that Fengyi went to the bathroom to wash her face, she turned around and went out the door to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Tang Hongxiu and Jiang Chunshui were still busy.


    Meals are almost ready.


    Jiang Chunshui saw Ruan Tang and asked, "Tang Tang, why are you here? Are you hungry? I''ll have dinner soon."


    Ruan Tang said, "Grandma, Feng Yi woke up. I''ll bring her something to eat. She still has injuries on her face, so she won''t eat with us."


    Tang Hongxiu suddenly stunned: "Fengyi?"


    Ruan Tang nodded: "Yes, she seems to be called Fengyi, and she lives in Longjing. But she only remembered her own name, and nothing else."


    She had already planned to go to Longjing, so she simply lied and said Fengyi''s name and the address of Longjing, so that if she proposed to go to Longjing later, Tang Hongxiu would not stop her.


    She remembered that when Fengxi was in Shanhe Village, she had a good relationship with Tang Hongxiu.


    Tang Hongxiu not only heard Feng Xi''s name, but also Feng Yi''s name from her mouth.


    This was in a previous life, when Tang Hongxiu heard that something happened to Fengyi, and said it with emotion.


    Sure enough, Tang Hongxiu quickly said, "Fengyi... I seem to have heard this name somewhere."

 Chapter 731： someone is watching

    Chapter 731 Someone is watching


    "Have you heard of it?" Jiang Chunshui glanced at Tang Hongxiu in surprise, "Is it a coincidence."


    Tang Hongxiu thought for a while, then suddenly shook his head: "Fengyi and Longjing, maybe it''s a coincidence. Mom, do you still remember Dr. Song''s lover?"


    Jiang Chunshui thought for a while, then nodded: "Remember, she looks pretty, but I can''t remember what it looks like."


    Having said this, she couldn''t help sighing: "Hey, I''m really old."


    Tang Hongxiu smiled helplessly, comforted her and said, "Mom, where are you getting old? It''s been so many years, it''s okay if you can''t remember it, and I can''t remember it now."


    As she spoke, she glanced at Ruan Tang subconsciously. Seeing that she had no reaction, she continued, "By the way, I remember that Dr. Song''s lover was named Feng, and she was called Feng Xi, a particularly poetic name. I just don''t know if it was a phoenix."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly thought of something: "By the way, I remember she once said that her brother and sister-in-law are in Longjing, and she has a niece named Fengyi, nicknamed Yibao!"


    "That''s too coincidental?" Jiang Chunshui sighed, and suddenly realized something, "It''s not the same person, right?"


    "I...I''ll think about it first..." Tang Hongxiu said, trying to recall for a while, and after a while, she thought of something, "I remember that Fengxi said that her niece Yibao was three years old at the time. If you calculate your age, you can almost match.¡±


    Jiang Chunshui nodded: "From what you said, it does look quite similar. That little girl looked seventeen or eighteen, but her face was badly injured and she lost her memory. I don''t know if it was the same. personal."


    Tang Hongxiu thought about it for a while, and then said, "How about you go to the police station and say something? In case it''s the same person, the police station should be able to notify Longjing''s family. Her family must be in a panic. There is news. It''s a good thing."


    Ruan Tang was holding a bowl to fill Fengyi with porridge, and after hearing this, he quickly said, "No! You can''t go to the Public Security Bureau!"


    Tang Hongxiu and Jiang Chunshui looked at her in surprise.


    The two were not stupid, and at a glance they could see that Ruan Tang was hiding something from them.


    Tang Hongxiu''s face quickly sank, and he asked with a serious face, "Tangtang, why can''t you go to the Public Security Bureau?"


    Ruan Tang took out the words that she had thought of for a long time: "Although Feng Yi has lost her memory, but her face is so wounded, the person who hurt her must be very vicious!


    She had nightmares when she fell asleep. Although she didn''t know what she was dreaming about, she could see that she was very scared. If she is really from Longjing, how did she come here?


    So I thought, the water here is probably very deep, and those people may have special organizations, maybe there are their eyeliners nearby.


    If we go to the police station, when the people from the police station come, aren''t we exposed to the eyes of those bad people? Then we are in danger. "


    Tang Hongxiu and Jiang Chunshui turned ugly when they heard her say that.


    They all realized that what Ruan Tang said was probably true.


    They have all seen the wound on Feng Yi''s face, it is really terrible.


    How can ordinary people have such a cruel heart?


    So Ruan Tang is right, they really can''t be exposed, otherwise it will be too dangerous.


    Jiang Chunshui sighed: "What should I do then? Her family must be worried to death."


    Ruan Tang didn''t dare to say that she planned to go to Longjing, and sighed deliberately: "I can only think about it again, I can always think of a way."

 Chapter 732： brain damage

    Chapter 732 Brain Damage


    Ruan Tang sighed and slipped away with the tray.


    She went directly to Feng Yi''s room and locked the door.


    Feng Yi has already washed her face, she is very beautiful, she is a natural beauty, even without makeup, she is still very beautiful.


    She was probably too hungry, and when she saw what she was eating, her stomach began to growl.


    Ruan Tang put the tray on the table and reminded her: "The porridge is just cooked, it''s a little hot, be careful when you eat it."


    After , she asked again, "By the way, do you have an impression of the name Fengyi?"


    Fengyi frowned: "Feng...Fengyi? I..."


    Seeing that she was going to have a headache again, Ruan Tang hurriedly lost a bit of spiritual power to her, and then said, "When you were sleeping, I heard you talking in your sleep. Your name seems to be Fengyi, and you live in Longjing. If it hurts too much. Now, don''t go to recall, I will help you."


    Fengyi kept talking in her mouth: "Fengyi...Longjing...Fengyi...Longjing...Longjing...ah-why can''t I remember anything?"


    Ruan Tang comforted her: "You may have an injury on your head, and it''s not yet healed, so I can''t remember it for the time being. It will get better in the future. By the way, do you have an impression of the name Yibao?"


    "Yibao...Yibao..."


    After reading for a while this time, Feng Yi seemed to remember something: "Yibao...I am Yibao...Yes, I am Yibao, who is calling me? Ahhhhhhh my head hurts!"


    Ruan Tang quickly lost some spiritual power to her, and after helping her calm down, she continued to comfort her: "Since you can''t remember, don''t think about it, close your eyes now, and I''ll give you an examination. Find out why you have amnesia."


    "Okay, thank you Tangtang." Fengyi smiled gratefully at Ruan Tang, "I don''t know why, I feel very kind when I see you."


    Ruan Tang smiled and was trying to find an excuse, but who knew she went on to say, "Maybe it''s because you are a little fairy. Hey, you look so good, if only I were my sister. I really want to bring you back. Hide at home."


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She took a deep breath and opened her eyes again.


    This time, she no longer went to see what happened to Feng Yi, only to see if there was any damage on her head.


    The last time she tried to use her eyes to check Feng Yi''s experience, but she didn''t find anything.


    I hope nothing goes wrong this time.


    It turns out that Ruan Tang''s guess was right.


    When she didn''t use the Heavenly Eye to check Feng Yi''s memory, the Heavenly Eye was much more useful.


    Upon seeing this, she realized that there was a shadow in Feng Yi''s mind.


    Taking a closer look, Feng Yi''s brain was clearly damaged.


    However, this kind of damage was not caused by trauma, but something directly hit her brain and affected her memory!


    Evidently, her initial guess was right.


    It was Jiang Shiyu who attacked Fengyi!


    However, she just guessed before, because Feng Yi''s boyfriend later became one of Jiang Shiyu''s suitors.


    That''s why she suspected that Fengyi''s accident was related to Jiang Shiyu.


    Now the evidence is solid.


    If it is an ordinary person, it is impossible to cause such an injury!


    Jiang Shiyu is really good!


    In the past, in order to get out of trouble, she was able to take an innocent person like her as a substitute without any pressure, but now, in order to rob a man, she has played such a vicious hand on Feng Yi!


    Is there anything else she dare not do?


    Also, in Jiang Shiyu''s eyes, these people are just NPCs, so what if they die?

 Chapter 733： Actually poisoned!

    Chapter 733 Actually Poisoned!


    Ruan Tang recalled the contact with Jiang Shiyu, and her face became colder and colder.


    She didn''t believe Jiang Shiyu didn''t know that this was the real world, not a virtual game at all.


    Jiang Shiyu did that, but because she felt that she was high above, so she didn''t take them seriously.


    In the end, it is still too selfish and greedy!


    It is her business that Jiang Shiyu wants to attack men, but why does she hurt those innocent people?


    What did Fengyi do wrong?


    Just because her boyfriend was attracted to Jiang Shiyu, because of her existence, Jiang Shiyu''s strategy mission was not smooth.


    Jiang Shiyu is going to kill her and get rid of her troubles!


    Disfigurement and amnesia for Feng Yi, but she has a lot of tricks!


    Ruan Tang''s face became more and more ugly when she thought of the evil things Jiang Shiyu had done.


    However, the immediate priority is obviously Feng Yi''s injury.


    So she took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down, and then looked at Feng Yi''s injury in more detail.


    Fengyi''s brain damage should have been caused by a mental attack.


    Such damage is not irreversible, but it can be troublesome to treat.


    The point is, she has no medicine for this kind of injury right now.


    And the medicines she could think of, all needed special medicines, and now there are no medicines at all.


    This means that she has no way to cure Feng Yi for the time being, so she can only give her other medicines and let her recover slowly.


    Ruan Tang thought of this, and simply gave Feng Yi a full body check.


    But she was shocked when she checked.


    Fengyi was actually poisoned!


    And the poison gave her a very familiar feeling!


    When she was reincarnated in Fengxi''s belly, she found that Fengxi had been poisoned, and there were more than one.


    Later, she met Fenghua. At that time, Fenghua was exhausted. When she checked Fenghua''s body, she found that he had been poisoned, and the poisoning had been in place for a long time. It should have been brought from the mother''s womb.


    Now, Feng Yi is also like this.


    The poison in her is clearly the same as that of Fenghua, and it is likely that Fenghua passed it on to her.


    Moreover, Fengxi also had this kind of poison in her body, but she was also infected with other poisons at the time, so her health was even worse.


    Ruan Tang quickly remembered something.


    The Feng family seems to have a difficult child, and the health of the Feng family has always been bad.


    There was a very bad guess in her heart.


    Is it possible that all the Feng family members were poisoned, so the body became weak and the children were difficult?


    But who will poison them?


    This poisonous person can be traced back to the time when Fenghua was in the womb at least.


    I just don''t know if her grandfather, who she never met, was also poisoned.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang felt that things were very difficult.


    The reason why she was able to solve the poison on Fengxi''s body at the beginning was because when she was just reincarnated in Fengxi''s belly, she still had some strength.


    It was also after that detoxification that her strength was greatly reduced.


    will lead to the fact that when he was born, he could not resist the influence of heaven, and failed to prevent Sun Ximei from giving birth to a child.


    In the end, even the memory was sealed.


    is really miserable.


    It is not easy to solve this poison now.


    Although she has been practicing for a while, her strength is not even as good as when she was just reincarnated in Fengxi''s belly.


    If you want to detoxify, you can only do it step by step.


    Fortunately, Feng Yi was young, she had just disappeared not long ago, and Feng Hua''s body should not be that bad.


    As long as she takes people over, she can help them detoxify slowly.

 Chapter 734： Fengs Secret

    Chapter 734 Feng Family Secret


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help frowning when he thought of this.


    She was just on a whim and felt that Jiang Shiyu was in Longjing, and it was too dangerous for Fenghua and Fang Xuan to stay there.


    Only by picking them up from Longjing can their safety be guaranteed.


    Now it seems that she really had to take Fenghua and Fang Xuan over.


    Judging from what she just discovered, this poison will continue to destroy people''s bodies, making people weaker and weaker, and eventually run out of fuel and die young.


    Although she was reincarnated into Fengxi''s belly later, she still had the blood of Feng''s family on her body.


    Fenghua is her uncle.


    What''s more, in the previous life, Fenghua helped her a lot.


    She couldn''t just watch Fenghua continue to weaken.


    This must be done as soon as possible.


    She has to think of a way to go to Longjing.


    Jiang Shiyu is there now. Although he is not young, he has already attacked many people.


    If she wants to go, she definitely won''t attract Jiang Shiyu''s attention. Even if it was revenge, Jiang Shiyu would not be able to discover her identity.


    So when the time comes, it is best for her to go with Xie Ci, and she must not bring anyone else, otherwise it will be very dangerous.


    But like this, how could Tang Hongxiu and Jiang Chunshui agree to go to Longjing?


    They will certainly not be relieved.


    Have to think of a way.


    Ruan Tang kept thinking about her idea, maybe she was silent for too long, Feng Yi suddenly asked, "Tang Tang, have you checked?"


    Ruan Tang had to say: "Well, it has been checked, you can open your eyes now."


    Fengyi breathed a sigh of relief: "Ah, it''s finally over, I just got nervous. By the way, Tangtang, how did you check it? Did you find anything?"


    Ruan Tang nodded: "There are some discoveries, so I will give you some medicine later to help you regulate your body."


    Fengyi has amnesia now. Although she didn''t show it, she must be very panicked in her heart.


    If she told the truth, Feng Yi still didn''t know how worried she was.


    can only hide from her first.


    Speaking of which, when she once treated Fenghua, she asked him about the poisoning. He seemed to know something, but he just refused to say it.


    Just let her pretend not to know, otherwise there will be danger.


    Later, he learned of Fengyi''s death and chose to commit suicide.


    This is completely a secret.


    After she found Fenghua this time, she had to find a way to ask this matter out of his mouth.


    can no longer be confused as before.


    Ruan Tang just thought of this when she heard Feng Yi say: "Tang Tang, will it be troublesome for you to prescribe medicine for me? The special medicine you gave me before should be very precious, right?"


    This time, her tone was a little uneasy.


    Ruan Tang said deliberately: "It''s really precious, so you have to get well as soon as possible and make money to pay off your debts. Don''t talk about this for now, you should eat first, don''t starve. I''ll go down to eat too, and I''ll see you later. you."


    Fengyi listened to her and said very seriously: "Well, I will work hard to make money."


    Ruan Tang smiled, she was just deliberately teasing Fengyi, but after hearing her say that, she really moved her mind.


    She remembered that the Feng family were all good at chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Fengyi seems to have expertise in jewelry, so she might be able to design jewelry in the future.


    Thinking so, she walked out briskly.


    but met a thank you on the way.


    He stood quietly in the corridor, looking at the flowers in the yard.


    As soon as she walked over, he suddenly turned his head and looked at her.

 Chapter 735： Elope

    Chapter 735 Elope


    Ruan Tang knew at a glance that Xie Ci was waiting for her on purpose.


    She subconsciously remembered what Xie Ci said and felt a little uncomfortable.


    It''s too much nonsense.


    How can she be so scum?


    She took a deep breath, suppressed the panic in her heart, walked over with a blank face, raised her eyebrows and asked, "Are you waiting for me? Did you finally figure it out, are you going to tell me?"


    Xie Ci smiled: "I just want to ask you, when do you plan to go to Longjing?"


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She was depressed for a moment, and then continued: "It seems that you know everything. In that case, do you want to go to Longjing with me?"


    In the end, he thanked him and asked: "Don''t you think so?"


    Ruan Tang was depressed again: "¡­"


    She suspects that the thank you speech was intentional, and she has evidence!


    "Have you made up your mind? How do you convince my parents? They definitely won''t agree to let me go to Longjing alone. But it''s very unsafe to bring other people."


    Jiang Shiyu has a powerful system and is ruthless.


    Ruan Tang did not dare to take risks with the Ruan family.


    So she was curious, what way Xie Ci could convince the Ruan family.


    Xie Ci quickly said: "I have already thought about the method."


    Ruan Tang asked curiously, "What is the solution?"


    Thank you and said solemnly: "You eloped with me."


    Ruan Tang''s eyes widened with fright: "You are crazy!!"


    Fortunately, she didn''t drink water, otherwise she would have to squirt!


    Thanks are too messy!


    Elope with him? What is the way?


    If she dares to do this, Jiang Chunshui and the others have to worry about death!


    Xieci raised his eyebrows, and seemed a little unhappy to ask back: "Then what can you do?"


    Ruan Tang thought for a while, and suddenly remembered the puppet he had drawn earlier.


    So she deliberately sold her off: "Of course I have a good way, but I won''t tell you first."


    After she finished speaking, she lifted her chin proudly, gently pushed her thanks, and planned to go to the restaurant for breakfast.


    Xie Ci was pushed away obediently by her. After smiling helplessly, he followed behind her: "Don''t worry, I''ll go with you when the time comes."


    Ruan Tang glanced at him and couldn''t help but say, "I remember that she has attacked you before, so you''re not afraid. When she sees you, she covets your beauty?"


    Xie Ci blinked: "Then remember to protect me when the time comes."


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She really is no match for the reborn boss!


    Sao but Sao.


    So she snorted unhappily and strode towards the restaurant.


    Who knows when you go in, everyone else is already there. Because she and Xie Ci came together, Ruan Tang found that Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Mingli seemed to give them a special look.


    She felt a little guilty for some reason, so she pretended not to see anything and walked over to have breakfast.


    Fortunately, no one spoke, which finally eased her embarrassment.


    After breakfast, Ruan Aihua and others continued to go out to work as before.


    Ruan Mingcheng stayed.


    Luo Xiangtian helped introduce his work and gave him some reference books for him to study. So he doesn''t need to do any more work these days, he just needs to stay at home and read books.


    Ruan Tang saw that he had gone back to his room after breakfast. Worried that he would not have enough energy, he went to the kitchen, made him a large pot of herbal tea with spiritual spring water, and delivered it to him personally.


    She didn''t break in directly, she knocked on the door first: "Brother, I made tea for you, can you go in now?"


    Ruan Mingcheng''s clear voice came from inside: "The door is not locked, you can come in directly."

 Chapter 736： change idea

    Chapter 736 Change of Mind


    Ruan Tang got Ruan Mingcheng''s approval and pushed open the door and walked in.


    I saw Ruan Mingcheng sitting at the desk, reading a book.


    There were quite a few books on the table, some of which were quite thick. Ruan Tang just glanced at it, and a heart was lifted.


    With so many books, has Ruan Mingcheng finished reading?


    time is too short.


    No, she has to think of a way to help Ruan Mingcheng improve her memory, otherwise, this tea will definitely not be enough.


    Although the work is arranged by thank you, it is unlikely to be brushed down.


    But since Ruan Mingcheng is going to work, of course he has to do his best.


    She knows this brother. As a big brother, he has a special sense of responsibility and wants to do the best in everything. If he didn''t do well in the test, he would definitely feel ashamed of the opportunity that Luo Xiangtian gave him.


    You can see how much he cares about this job opportunity by seeing how he is busy reading without looking back.


    Ruan Tang secretly sighed in his heart, walked over and put down the tea: "The water that was just boiled is still very hot, you can drink it when it cools down."


    Ruan Mingcheng looked at her puzzled: "Why are you still going to boil water? Isn''t there a ready-made one?"


    Ruan Tang said as a matter of course: "I see that you are working so hard to read, so I want to help you. Okay, I won''t bother you anymore, brother, keep reading."


    After saying that, she turned around decisively and left.


    She remembered that there was a kind of Lingxi Pill, which not only improved her memory but also her comprehension ability after taking it.


    In short, it will make it easier for people to learn.


    Ruan Mingcheng doesn¡¯t have much time now. If he takes this medicine, his study should be a lot easier.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang couldn''t wait to make medicine.


    But when she walked to the door of Fengyi''s room, she suddenly remembered that Fengyi''s gauze had not been wrapped, so she went to see Fengyi first, wrapped a layer of clean gauze for her, and asked, "By the way, Is there anything you want to do? It must be boring to stay in the room all the time, you can tell me what you want to do."


    Fengyi thought for a while and said, "Um...do you have a pen? I want to draw."


    Ruan Tang knew that although she had lost her memory, some instincts were still there.


    "Wait, I''ll help you find it."


    Ruan Tang was about to leave after speaking. Seeing the tableware and chopsticks he had eaten on the table, he decided to take them down together.


    In the end, Fengyi said, "I''ll take this to wash, but I don''t know where the kitchen is. Can you take me there, Tangtang?"


    Ruan Tang hesitated for a moment: "This... okay, I''ll take you down."


    She originally thought that Feng Yi was seriously injured yesterday, and if she was let out now, Tang Hongxiu and the others might become suspicious when they saw it.


    But on second thought, her ability can''t be kept from her family all the time, she has to let them know.


    And Feng Yi had been locked in the basement before, if she kept her in the house now, it would not be good for her recovery.


    simply changed her mind and let her go out for a walk.


    If Jiang Chunshui and Tang Hongxiu really found something, she could reveal some things about cultivation first.


    There are cultivators in this world, but the number of cultivators is too small, and many ordinary people can¡¯t get in touch with them at all, and they won¡¯t even know the existence of cultivators for a lifetime.


    Tang Hongxiu and the others should not know.


    But since she can cultivate, and there are 008s, she can''t keep them as ordinary people.


    If the family members can also practice, she can feel more at ease when facing Jiang Shiyu in the future.


    Even if you can''t become a master, it''s good to have some self-defense.

 Chapter 737： Wouldnt she be better at thanking her in the future?

    Chapter 737 Wouldn''t she be better at thanking her in the future?


    Ruan Tang took Fengyi out of the room after speaking, and while introducing her, took her to the kitchen.


    Fengyi''s face was covered with gauze, only her eyes, nose and mouth were exposed.


    couldn''t see his face clearly.


    While listening to Ruan Tang''s words, she rolled her eyes and looked curiously at this strange place to her.


    People are always easy to be uneasy, reserved and anxious in unfamiliar environments.


    Especially when you lose your memory and know nothing.


    Fengyi was originally anxious, but when she saw Ruan Tang, she felt inexplicably at ease.


    She followed Ruan Tang all the way to the kitchen. On the way, she looked at the roses and vines planted in the yard, and her heart that should have been flustered became more stable.


    Maybe it''s because this place looks too cozy.


    Not to mention, Ruan Tang was with her.


    Fengyi thought of this and couldn''t help but look at Ruan Tang. The more she looked, the more she felt that Ruan Tang looked familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere.


    "Okay, this is the kitchen, you can do the dishes now."


    Ruan Tang said, and took her to the pool and told her how to use it.


    Fengyi listened carefully, and at the same time looked at the kitchen curiously, feeling a little novel.


    Ruan Tang watched her wash the dishes, then took her out and strolled in the front and back yard.


    Fengyi looked at the whole house and said, "Tangtang, your home is so beautiful."


    Ruan Tang said casually: "This house is very good from the beginning, and it has been renovated, and it looks naturally beautiful."


    After finished speaking, she couldn''t help thinking of thank you.


    This house was decorated by Xie Ci, the reason why it has become like this is that Xie Ci has the greatest credit.


    Thinking about this, she suddenly felt that her previous attitude towards thanking speeches seemed a bit too much.


    Anyway, thank you is really good for her now.


    Well, why don''t she treat her thanks better in the future?


    Ruan Tang thought to herself, and after seeing Feng Yi, she thought of her need for a paintbrush.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t have a special brush in her hand, only a pencil.


    Just go and buy some.


    Ruan Tang thought about it and decided to ask Fengyi first: "Yibao, I''ll buy you some brushes and paints later. What kind of pen do you want? Do you remember the brand?"


    Fengyi recalled for a while, and quickly reported a long list of brushes and paint names, which made Ruan Tang a little confused.


    Although she has studied painting with Tang Hongxiu, all she can learn is Chinese painting, and she knows only those kinds of paints.


    The brushes and paints Fengyi mentioned were obviously from Western paintings, and she was a little confused when she heard it.


    In the end, she simply found a pen and paper and said to Fengyi, "Well, write down everything you need, and I''ll buy it later."


    Fengyi hesitated: "I said too much just now, or you can buy me some pencils, I''ll just draw sketches."


    Ruan Tang comforted her: "It doesn''t matter, it''s just some paint and paper, it won''t cost much."


    Fengyi still shook her head: "No, you have helped me a lot, I can''t spend so much money on you, you are not as big as me."


    Ruan Tang heard what she said, and said, "Actually, my mother is helping people make clothes to make money recently, so she needed a brush to draw pictures.


    But I don''t know much about brushes and paints, and you''ve helped me a lot by telling me now.


    If you feel bad about it, you can help my mother draw some design drawings, or flowers or something. "


    Fengyi listened to what she said, so she agreed.

 Chapter 738： Thank you, you are evil again

    Chapter 738 Thank you again and evildoer


    Fengyi wrote a lot of brushes and paints as soon as she heard what Ruan Tang needed.


    also drew the appearance of the brush.


    After Ruan Tang got it, she was about to go out when she suddenly remembered an embarrassing thing. She didn''t have much money in her hand.


    After struggling for a while, he could only go to Xie Ci to borrow money.


    Fortunately, thank you is at home right now.


    When Ruan Tang found him, he was in his own room.


    Ruan Tang was a little embarrassed at first, but before he knocked on the door, Xie Ci opened the door.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at Ruan Tang: "Are you looking for me?"


    Ruan Tang looked at the smile on his face and remembered what he said before, and couldn''t help blushing.


    So she felt guilty, she took out the prepared peach: "Thank you, do you eat peach? It''s very sweet."


    Xie Ci felt the aura emanating from the peach as soon as he saw the peach.


    I have to say that this peach looks really good, big and watery, and the color is extraordinarily beautiful.


    Because the peaches are already ripe, the peaches exude a rich peach fragrance as soon as they are taken out.


    is alluring.


    Xie Ci looked at this peach and felt very happy.


    Ruan Tang is willing to take out this peach, is he trying to please him?


    Xie Ci did not pick up the peach, but said in his mouth: "This peach smells good, if you add some ice in it, it should taste even better."


    Hearing this, Ruan Tang simply took out a bowl of smoothie made of spiritual spring water in front of the thank you, then removed the peach skin, cut it open with spiritual power, put it in the bowl for the smoothie, and then added it again. Take out a refrigerated yogurt: "Would you like to add yogurt?"


    Xie Ci swallowed involuntarily: "Add it."


    The taste of ling peach is very sweet, and after opening it, the sweet taste becomes more intense.


    Xie Ci smelled this, and his heart couldn''t help but move.


    Ruan Tang added the yogurt to the bowl, thought about it, and put a bright red cherry on top of the yogurt.


    I can see people moving their index fingers.


    She took out a small spoon and put it in the bowl, and handed it to Xie Ci: "You can taste it."


    Xie Ci looked at the delicate cherry and dug it up with a spoon in satisfaction.


    The refrigerated yogurt is very cold and just right on this hot summer day.


    Xie Ci swallowed it in one mouthful, tasting the silky texture of yogurt and the sweetness of cherries, and narrowed his eyes with satisfaction: "Well, it tastes good."


    Ruan Tang looked at his bright red lips and couldn''t help swallowing.


    After realizing what she was doing, she was stunned, but she still couldn''t bear to look away.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ruan Tang simply made one for himself and tasted it.


    Then he let out a sigh of relief.


    I really scared her to death just now, I thought she was really coveting the beauty of thank you!


    It turned out that she was just greedy.


    Cough, it''s all because Xie Ci was so tempting. It''s a pity that he doesn''t eat and broadcast.


    Ruan Tang secretly murmured in his heart, but his eyes drifted towards Xie Ci involuntarily.


    Then he was thanked and caught the packet.


    He looked at Ruan Tang with a smile: "Tang Tang, what are you looking at?"


    "I didn''t see anything!" Ruan Tang subconsciously denied it. After speaking, he felt a little embarrassed about his appearance, so he deliberately said, "You have something on the corner of your mouth, just wipe it."


    "Oh? Is that so?" Xie Ci said, but instead of wiping, he used a more direct method, "It''s really stained, shouldn''t I thank you well? But Tangtang, you are really careful. ."


    Ruan Tang blushed instantly: "I just have better eyesight, you think too much!"

 Chapter 739： he looks so handsome

    Chapter 739 He looks so handsome


    Xieci explained with a serious look: "Don''t worry, I really didn''t think about it, I just wanted to thank you."


    His expression looked very sincere, but what he said was clearly nonsense.


    Ruan Tang gritted his teeth dejectedly, and simply asked, "By the way, can you lend me some money? I''m going to buy some brushes and paints."


    "Buying brushes and paints?" Xie Ci had long guessed that Ruan Tang had something to do with him. He was not surprised to hear her say that, "Is it for Fengyi?"


    Ruan Tang nodded: "Well, I''ll buy some for my mother first."


    Thank you and said, "After eating, I''ll go with you."


    Ruan Tang hesitated, but agreed.


    Thinking about business, she didn''t go to see the thank you speech again, and quickly finished her portion.


    Seeing that Xie Ci had also finished eating, she put the bowl in the space and walked out with him.


    Xie Ci glanced at the dazzling sunlight outside, took an umbrella and handed it to Ruan Tang: "The sun is a little big, I''ll ride you over there, you come to hold the umbrella."


    Ruan Tang did not refute this time.


    Not long after she rescued Fengyi, Aunt Hua and Qiangzi might talk about the bicycle. Her car should not be ridden now, otherwise it will be easy to be targeted.


    Xie Ci pushed the bicycle and went out. After Ruan Tang sat firmly, Xie Ci quickly rode out.


    She held up an umbrella and tried her best to block Xie Ci''s head to help him block the scorching sun.


    The umbrellas at this time did not have many patterns. Unlike later generations, there were all kinds of patterns, and they were much more beautiful.


    Ruan Tang held up an umbrella and sighed inwardly as he watched the plainly dressed pedestrians coming and going on the street.


    This era is still too backward.


    Even the county seat still looks very broken.


    Maybe it''s because the decoration of the home is too modern, and living in it makes her feel like returning to the modern age.


    Now looking at the buildings and pedestrians on the street, she has a sense of time and space disorder.


    Fortunately, they soon arrived at the department store.


    It is said to be a department store, but it is actually not very big.


    After all, this place is only a small county, and it is still incomparable with a big city.


    However, compared with the supply and marketing cooperative in the town, it is much better.


    Xie Ci parked his bicycle under the shade of a tree and locked it before entering the department store with Ruan Tang.


    She glanced curiously, then lost interest.


    Because compared with the major shopping malls in later generations, the department store in front of me is really too ordinary.


    Xie Ci took Ruan Tang to the place where brushes and paints were sold, and said lightly, "It''s all here, you can choose whatever you want."


    Ruan Tang took a look, took out the note Fengyi gave her, and began to choose brushes and paints.


    Behind the counter not far from the two of them, two girls dressed as salespersons were talking.


    "Xiuxiu, have you met the person your dad introduced to you? How are you feeling? Do you like it?"


    "I don''t like it, I''m getting bored."


    "What''s wrong? He pestered you? I heard from you before, that person''s conditions are quite good, and he is handsome."


    "Where is handsome, so be it."


    "Then your requirements are too high, right? But yes, you are so good-looking, you graduated from high school, and your family''s conditions are not bad, so you really have to choose a good one."


    She was talking about this when she suddenly saw the thank you speech, and her eyes lit up.


    "Xiuxiu! Look at Xiuxiu!"


    "what are you looking?"


    "Look at that man, he looks so handsome!"


    "I don''t believe it, everyone thinks it''s handsome!"


    Shi Xiuxiu said dissatisfiedly, and then looked dumbfounded.

 Chapter 740： sworn sovereignty

    Chapter 740 Oath of Sovereignty


    Shi Xiuxiu was dumbfounded when she saw the thank you speech.


    She herself is quite good-looking, and she has two handsome cousins. After seeing more, her eyes became higher and higher, and ordinary-looking men couldn''t get into her eyes at all.


    A lot of people who think he is handsome are ordinary to her.


    It was the first time that she saw a man who was more handsome than her relatives cousin.


    The face described in the book is like jade, the jade tree is in the wind, and the beauty is without a wife... At this moment, it all became a reality.


    Shi Xiuxiu''s eyes widened involuntarily, and she stared straight at the thank you speech.


    The girl next to her looked at her and couldn''t help but feel a little jealous.


    Then the girl swept her gaze and saw Ruan Tang.


    It was just Ruan Tang picking brushes and paints, so with her back to them, she couldn''t see her face at all.


    The girl pulled Shi Xiuxiu and deliberately joked: "Xiuxiu, what are you looking at? You think he is handsome too, right?"


    Shi Xiuxiu blushed instantly, and said displeasedly, "Liu Cuihong, keep your voice down so that no one will hear you!"


    Those who can be a salesperson here are not bad looking.


    It''s just that Liu Cuihong''s appearance is too ordinary compared to Shi Xiuxiu, and it can only be said that it is not ugly.


    She has makeup on her face, but unfortunately, her makeup skills are too poor. Not only did she not look better after makeup, but it smelled a bit more dusty.


    In comparison, Shi Xiuxiu only had light makeup on her face, and she looked much purer than her.


    Plus Shi Xiuxiu has a good foundation, it looks even better.


    Although Liu Cuihong often pulls her to talk, like a good sister, but in fact, she has always been jealous of Shi Xiuxiu.


    Every time Shi Xiuxiu despised those blind date objects, she agreed, but she kept rolling her eyes in her heart.


    Seeing the thank you speech this time, she was so shocked that she couldn''t help saying it to Shi Xiuxiu.


    But after seeing Shi Xiuxiu''s reaction, she regretted it.


    Liu Cuihong retorted in a low voice: "Don''t worry, my voice is so low that they can''t hear me."


    When Shi Xiuxiu heard the word "they", she suddenly groaned in her heart, and then she swept her eyes and saw Ruan Tang.


    At this moment, Liu Cuihong said, "Xiuxiu, look, they came together, could they be a couple?"


    "How is that possible!" Shi Xiuxiu retorted subconsciously, "They should be brothers and sisters, how could they be a couple? Don''t talk nonsense."


    When she said this, her heart beat fast, but her eyes were fixed on Xie Ci.


    They didn''t speak very loudly, but Xie Ci and Ruan Tang were both cultivators, so they could hear them even if they were far away.


    Ruan Tang was attentively carrying paintbrushes and paints. After hearing this, she couldn''t help but turn around and look at Shi Xiuxiu and Liu Cuihong.


    Today, she was not wearing sunglasses or a mask. As soon as she turned around, her delicate little face was revealed, which made Shi Xiuxiu and Liu Cuihong take a real look.


    The two looked at Ruan Tang in shock, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in their hearts.


    Ruan Tang glanced at them and said to Xie Ci deliberately, "You help me pick, I''m dying of exhaustion."


    She deliberately did not say the name of the thank you speech so that Shi Xiuxiu and Liu Cuihong would not hear.


    The way these two women looked at Xie Ci made her very uncomfortable, so she didn''t want them to know Xie Ci''s name.


    Xie Ci smiled dotingly: "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    After , he naturally took the paper in Ruan Tang''s hand and walked over to help her choose.


    Shi Xiuxiu and Liu Cuihong became jealous when they saw Xie Ci''s doting smile.


    Writing is too slow, ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©ÒI will see if I can do more tomorrow.

 Chapter 741： Where have you seen

    Chapter 741 I seem to have seen it somewhere


    But all people have the spirit of competition and comparison.


    Regardless of gender, seeing someone of the same **** who looks better than you is always prone to hostility.


    Xie Ci looks handsome and has a good temperament, just like the noble son written in the book.


    Shi Xiuxiu and Liu Cuihong met, and they couldn''t help but feel reverie in their hearts.


    Unfortunately, Xie Ci has Ruan Tang who is top-notch in temperament and appearance.


    Seeing Ruan Tang''s appearance, they were already jealous with sour water in their hearts. Seeing Xie Ci''s doting attitude towards Ruan Tang now completely ignited the jealousy in their hearts.


    Fortunately, although the two were jealous, they were not stupid enough to start a fight. They just stared at Ruan Tang with dissatisfaction, wishing they could give her to Ling Chi with their eyes.


    Ruan Tang looked coldly at the undisguised dissatisfaction and hostility of the two, and curved the corners of his lips mockingly.


    She thought the attitude of the two was amusing.


    Does the thank you have anything to do with them?


    What are these two jealous of? Also a little too selfish.


    She didn''t even bother to pay attention to the two of them.


    However, Ruan Tang did not intend to ignore Shi Xiuxiu and Liu Cuihong, but they did not intend to let her go.


    They had guessed that she had a close relationship with Xie Ci, and seeing Xie Ci''s obvious doting attitude, their whole hearts seemed to be soaked in old vinegar, not to mention how uncomfortable.


    Unfortunately, Ruan Tang laughed at this time, making no secret of his mockery of them!


    Shi Xiuxiu and Liu Cuihong couldn''t help it.


    It''s just that Ruan Tang''s temperament is too good, and it doesn''t look like a normal background. Liu Cuihong''s job is not easy to come by, and she is afraid that she will accidentally offend someone who shouldn''t be offended and lose her job, so she has never dared to attack.


    Shi Xiuxiu is not as afraid of things as she is.


    She has some connections in her family and is not afraid of offending people.


    And after watching Ruan Tang for a while, she always felt that Ruan Tang was a little familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere.


    Shi Xiuxiu became suspicious and tried to recall it.


    However, before she could remember, Xie Ci and Ruan Tang had already adjusted the brushes and other items, settled the bill neatly, and turned around and left.


    Shi Xiuxiu and Liu Cuihong both saw that the money was taken by Xie Ci at the checkout.


    They picked brushes, paints and drawing paper, because they bought a little too much, they were not cheap, and they spent nearly 20 yuan.


    directly shocked Shi Xiuxiu and Ruan Tang!


    Shi Xiuxiu also found that Ruan Tang picked a lot, and at first glance, he was very greedy. But when Xieci paid the money, he didn''t even blink an eye or even bargain!


    is too lavish.


    This is an ordinary small county town. Who would spend twenty dollars just to buy some paint and brushes?


    Unfortunately, both Ruan Tang and Xie Ci have left. No matter how much dissatisfaction they have, it is impossible for them to catch up.


    Liu Cuihong could only complain to Shi Xiuxiu: "Xiuxiu, did you just see it? They actually bought 20 yuan of paint and painting paper! That handsome guy didn''t even blink when he paid!"


    Shi Xiuxiu was originally dissatisfied. Hearing her words, she couldn''t help but say, "That little girl is too much. Where can I buy so many brushes?"


    After a pause, she frowned again, "It''s really strange, that little girl just looked familiar, as if she''d seen it before."


    Liu Cuihong looked at her in surprise: "What? Have you seen her?"


    Shi Xiuxiu said uncertainly: "I don''t know, I should have seen it, right? I just can''t remember where I saw it."


    Liu Cuihong said quickly, "How about you think about it? If you can remember her identity, wouldn''t you be able to know the identity of the handsome guy next to her?"

 Chapter 742： Rotten peach

    Chapter 742 Rotten Peach Blossom


    Ruan Tang and Xie Ci, who had already left, did not know the conversation between Shi Xiuxiu and Liu Cuihong.


    They came this time to buy things like brushes and paints, but they didn''t care much about other things.


    After bought something, the two of them were not interested in continuing to shop, so they went back directly.


    It was just that Ruan Tang was sitting in the back seat, and when he recalled the eyes of Shi Xiuxiu and Liu Cuihong, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    She suddenly realized that Xie Ci was handsome in appearance and had the temperament of a noble boy. He would see more people in the future, and there would definitely be many people staring at him.


    Like the original Jiang Shiyu, Xie Ci was the target of strategy.


    Jiang Shiyu is not an ordinary person. As a task person, she does not know how many task worlds she has experienced, and her vision has always been very high. She never puts them in the eyes of people in the task world.


    The people who can be attacked by her are the dragons and phoenixes among the people, the absolute pride of heaven.


    The men around her were all excellent.


    Xie Ci is so good, no wonder Jiang Shiyu likes him and regards him as a target of strategy.


    Recalling the experience of the previous life, Ruan Tang''s face suddenly became more and more ugly.


    She suddenly remembered that Jiang Shiyu was the only one who saw Xie Ci at the beginning?


    Because of Xie Ci''s handsome appearance, even if he is always indifferent to people thousands of miles away, there are still many rotten peach blossoms.


    At the beginning, her relationship with Xie Ci was not close, and she only had occasional contact. Rao is so, she is often regarded as a thorn in the flesh by those rotten peach blossoms of Xie Ci.


    Even Jiang Shiyu always wanted to get rid of her because of her thanks.


    Recalling these, Ruan Tang''s face turned even darker.


    In the previous life, her relationship with Xie Ci was not even a friend, and she was targeted by his rotten peach blossoms.


    Now Xie Ci''s attitude towards her is much better than before. If they meet his rotten peach blossoms in the future, wouldn''t those people hate her even more?


    Then what is she going to do?


    Ruan Tang narrowed his eyes and stared at Xie Ci with some displeasure.


    Xie Ci turned his back to her and was riding a bicycle. But as a cultivator, how keen is his perception? How can you not notice Ruan Tang''s dissatisfaction?


    Xie Ci was surprised at first, and then he thought about it, did he make Ruan Tang angry?


    Thinking back on this, he remembered Shi Xiuxiu and Liu Cuihong he had met in the department store before, and he couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    Is Ruan Tang because they are angry?


    Is she jealous?


    Xie Ci thought of this possibility, so he couldn''t help laughing, and asked tentatively, "Tangtang, why do you keep looking at me?"


    "Who looked at you?" Ruan Tang denied dissatisfiedly, recalling those rotten peach blossoms in Xie Ci, and couldn''t help snorting coldly, "Xie Ci, do you still remember your rotten peach blossoms?"


    Tsk, it¡¯s all my fault, what are you doing so good-looking?


    No matter where you go, you can get rotten peach blossoms!


    That''s all, the key is, why do you always want to be too **** her? Every time a thank-you provokes a rotten peach blossom, she will be implicated in it. She is very innocent, okay!


    Recalling the past experiences of innocent people being implicated, Ruan Tang irritably wanted to beat people.


    Xie Ci heard her words and immediately remembered those experiences, and then his mood suddenly became low.


    Perhaps, fate is really a mysterious thing.


    When he came to this mission world, he didn''t take everything here to heart, and he still did the mission as before.


    But for some reason, he always met Ruan Tang.

 Chapter 743： fate

    Chapter 743 Fate


    Xie Ci recalled the past, and couldn''t help but want to travel back and slap the self at that time.


    After he first crossed into this mission world, he did not take the people of this mission world to heart.


    may have been through too many times. Even if you know that these mission worlds are real worlds, the people here are all living people, not NPCs set in the game.


    But he is a ruthless person. After traveling a lot, he will not put his feelings into the mission world.


    In his eyes, the people here are no different from the NPCs in the game.


    So after coming here, after checking the original owner''s memory, he taught the original owner''s adoptive parents a lesson, and then quietly left the small mountain river village and went to Longjing.


    No matter how many people he meets, he never takes it to heart.


    Even if he met Jiang Shiyu, who was also a tasker, he never cared.


    Until later I met Ruan Tang.


    After he saw Ruan Tang, he recognized her at a glance, until she was from Shanhe Village. It was just a little accident that she would fall into that kind of place.


    But even if he recognized it at the time, he didn''t care.


    I didn''t even think about saving people.


    Even though, he knew what Ruan Tang would encounter in that kind of place.


    But what does the life and death of others have to do with him?


    He didn''t take Ruan Tang to heart at the time. Who knows, just when he thought Ruan Tang would end miserably, she turned against the wind and became powerful.


    After discovering Ruan Tang''s changes, he thought she was being given up too much and paid more attention to her.


    even deliberately created a chance encounter to try to find out her identity.


    But she is too mysterious, he took the initiative to test, but he didn''t take advantage!


    had to create a second encounter.


    The result has been out of control since then.


    He was unknowingly attracted to Ruan Tang, and became more and more interested in her. As a result, after several encounters, she remained the same, as indifferent as a piece of ice that could not be melted.


    He didn''t even know his mind until he died.


    But he was also at fault, he was so stupid that he never knew he was moved.


    Even those idiots could see that he had a crush on Ruan Tang, but he couldn''t see it himself, so that those people always targeted her, and she later died in the hands of Jiang Shiyu''s system.


    Xie Ci recalled all these things in the past, and couldn''t help but hate that he was too stupid back then.


    Fortunately, both he and Ruan Tang came back here.


    This time, he will never be stupid again, giving Jiang Shiyu a chance to hurt Ruan Tang!


    It''s just that Jiang Shiyu''s system is indeed a little troublesome, and in order to get Ruan Tang back, he has been targeted by the heavens of this world, and he can no longer do anything to Jiang Shiyu.


    I can only give that woman some trouble first, lest she be too busy.


    Xie Ci thought about his thoughts secretly, but did not forget what Ruan Tang just said.


    He tasted it carefully, and always felt that Ruan Tang''s tone was sour, so he couldn''t help asking with a smile, "Tang Tang, do you remember them?"


    Ruan Tang snorted unhappily: "You should know that I have always held grudges. Your rotten peach blossoms have provoked me a lot, can I forget?"


    Xieci felt that the words were even more sour, and couldn''t help laughing more brilliantly: "Then will you take revenge when you meet them in the future? I can take you back."


    Ruan Tang asked sarcastically, "They are all your peach blossoms, are you sure you want to help me?"


    Xie Ci immediately said with disgust: "They are just coveting my beauty, what kind of peach blossom?"

 Chapter 744： Why dont you be my girlfriend

    Chapter 744 Why don''t you be my girlfriend


    Ruan Tang suddenly felt a lot more comfortable when she heard the obvious disgust in the tone of the thank you speech.


    She thought her reaction was weird.


    Actually, she remembered that Xie Ci was very indifferent before and ignored by anyone. Perhaps it was because of his mission, that although he was not as disgusting as Jiang Shiyu, he was always out of tune with this world.


    It''s just that Xie Ci''s appearance and temperament are too good, no matter where he goes, he can provoke rotten peach blossoms. He is rude to everyone, but he can''t bear to always have people looking at him wishful thinking.


    Really have to study it carefully, those rotten peach blossoms were not provoked by Xie Ci.


    can only blame her bad luck, the rotten peach blossoms who thank you will always stare at her, making her very annoying.


    She knew that she shouldn''t express her anger and thank her, but she still couldn''t help being dissatisfied with her thank you.


    So in the previous life, she never wanted to have more contact with Xie Ci except for the necessary cooperation.


    Now¡­


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help thinking of Shi Xiuxiu and Liu Cuiyun who met in the department store.


    Thinking of the discussion between the two, she felt full of boredom.


    In the past, she and Xie Ci were just a cooperative relationship, not even a friend, but they were always targeted by his rotten peach blossoms.


    Since this is the case, why does she have to avoid saying goodbye like before?


    Don''t those old peach blossoms always feel that she is entangled in saying goodbye? Then she did it!


    She doesn''t have to care about those people about things in her previous life. Anyway, she has paid back all the people who targeted her in the first place.


    If someone dares to target her in the future, she will not be polite to them!


    Want to say thank you?


    She wouldn''t give it!


    Ruan Tang angrily thought of this, and was suddenly stunned.


    What was she thinking about just now?


    She and Xie Ci... She has nothing special to do with Xie Ci.


    Ruan Tang felt a little guilty for some reason, and couldn''t help but glance at Xie Ci.


    After struggling for a while, she was firm.


    That''s all, anyway, the attitude of thank you is very strange now. Since he wants to be nice to her, why should she refuse?


    Anyway, the one who suffers will not be her.


    Ruan Tang thought about it and felt that it was better to ask the meaning of Xie Ci, so he tentatively said: "Xie Ci, don''t you like those rotten peach blossoms?"


    Xie Ci''s tone was very disgusting: "Who would like rotten peach blossoms?"


    Ruan Tang laughed involuntarily: "Then... do you want me to help you?"


    Xie Ci was also smiling, even in his voice: "What do you want to help me? Drive away those rotten peach blossoms?"


    "It''s not that I can''t help you if you need it, but if I help you, what benefits are you going to give me?"


    Ruan Tang paused when he said this, and then said with some dissatisfaction, "Speaking of which, I was not less targeted by your rotten peach blossoms. Should you compensate me?"


    Xie Ci asked: "Then what benefits and compensation do you want?"


    "That''s it¡ª" Ruan Tang stretched his voice, intending to give a slap in the face.


    Who knows that she hasn''t said her request yet, so she thanked her and said again: "Why don''t you come and be my girlfriend, so that if there are any more rotten peach blossoms in the future, you can take care of them confidently."


    Ruan Tang was dumbfounded for a moment, too shocked to speak.


    Female¡­Girlfriend?


    She...Although she has a similar plan, but...why does she always feel like she is a little disadvantaged after hearing the words of thanks?


    Ruan Tang didn''t understand, and suddenly heard Xie Ci ask: "Tang Tang, why don''t you speak? Is it the default?"


    Ahhhhh, the speed is still not fast enough, I can only add more tomorrow

 Chapter 745： huge price

    Chapter 745 Huge Price


    Ruan Tang was completely shocked by Xie Ci''s face.


    When he asks such a question, does he dare to give her time to answer?


    She was so angry that she grabbed his waist and twisted it hard.


    "Ah!" Xie Ci immediately exclaimed, "Tangtang, you don''t have to be so impatient, right? It''s not good for people to see."


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She was so angry that she twisted again: "Can you point your face? Who acquiesced!"


    What about the former Gao Leng Fan?


    How come looks like a neuropathy now.


    was reborn once, and he didn''t even want his face.


    No, Xie Ci was originally a tasker, can he be reborn at this time?


    Ruan Tang narrowed his eyes: "I remember you were not like this before."


    Xie Ci suddenly felt a little guilty.


    Of course he remembered how he treated Ruan Tang in the past. Although he never cheated on her, his previous attitude was always cold.


    Ruan Tang recalled that memory now, and it seemed that he was going to settle accounts in the autumn.


    "Everyone can change, I''m no longer the me I used to be." Xie said after a pause, then he added, "Tangtang, you made me like this, so you have to be responsible for me. ."


    Ruan Tang: "..." I suspect that you deliberately tricked me while I lost my memory!


    She gritted her teeth: "I agreed to what you said before, but don''t regret it."


    Maybe because she remembered that memory, her feelings about thanking her are very complicated now.


    Deep love is not a thing, but if you say you don''t like it at all, that''s not necessarily the case.


    When Xie Ci''s previous rotten peach blossoms targeted her, she felt that she had suffered a big loss. Obviously, it had nothing to do with Xie Ci, but she was always targeted by his rotten peach blossoms.


    If she doesn''t make up for it, how can she be worthy of the targets she encountered in the first place?


    Ruan Tang had already made a decision in her heart, but thinking of the attitude of thanking her, she didn''t want to take advantage of him.


    So she deliberately said: "If I become your girlfriend, wouldn''t your rotten peach blossoms be more aimed at me?"


    She just met two in that department store!


    This is because they didn¡¯t shop much. If they continued to shop, there might be more!


    Xie Ci, shouldn''t there be some kind of halo around him?


    There are too many rotten peach blossoms!


    Ruan Tang kept slandering in his heart, but he also understood that the reason why there were so many rotten peach blossoms in thanking speeches was entirely because he was too good.


    Whether it is looks, temperament, or ability, Xie Ci is the kind of man who is so good that others can''t match.


    As long as the idols of later generations have a good face, they can gain tens of millions of fans.


    What''s more, thank you for such a proud son of heaven?


    But she understands the truth, what should she do if she is just very upset?


    Xie Ci suddenly said: "Then...what do you want me to do? Why don''t I kill them all?"


    When he spoke, there was still a smile in his voice, just like the big pervert who kills without blinking in the movie.


    Ruan Tang somehow knew that Xie Ci was serious.


    If she dared to nod, he really dared to do it!


    As a quest player, everything in the quest world is like a game to him.


    Not to mention, thank you is still a magician.


    How can you put human life in your eyes?


    Magic cultivators have always acted casually, only to be happy for themselves, but not to care about the lives of others.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang couldn''t help but think of the law chains and terrifying scars he had seen on Xie Ci.


    She suddenly got angry and blurted out: "Thank you, do you want to court death?"


    With the strength of Xie Ci, killing those rotten peach blossoms must be an easy task for him.


    But he has already been targeted by the Heavenly Dao of this world. Once he starts, he must pay a huge price!

 Chapter 746： suddenly regret

    Chapter 746 Sudden regret


    Xie Ci quickly said: "But don''t you hate them very much? If so, then kill them all."


    Ruan Tang was stunned, so he pinched him again: "No, if they dare to provoke me, I will naturally take care of them!"


    In the end, that was already a past life.


    Now that she is back here, everything is starting over, and many things that have happened have not happened yet.


    What''s more, although there are more rotten peach blossoms in thanking speeches, not everyone is as vicious as Jiang Shiyu.


    Although there are many people who target her, most of them are just petty jokes.


    She had already replied back at that time, and she had already cleared the two seriously.


    Now that everything is starting over, she is not a lunatic, why does she need to run and kill all those rotten peach blossoms?


    Thanks are really excellent. It''s normal for someone to like him. As long as the other party doesn''t come to provoke her, why should she be like a lunatic and insist on holding on to them?


    Like the two girls I met before, but just glared at her, she didn''t want to kill for this trivial matter.


    Xie Ci immediately asked: "So, Tangtang, did you agree to be my girlfriend?"


    Ruan Tang pursed her lips and suddenly felt a little regretful.


    "It''s dangerous to be my boyfriend, you know?" She said dangerously, putting her finger on Xie Ci''s waist, "I''m a careful person, I still hold grudges, I hate others for coveting my things, and I can''t tolerate betrayal. Xie Ci , aren''t you afraid of playing off?"


    Perhaps because of a memory, Ruan Tang found that her personality was also affected.


    But she didn''t panic at all, instead she accepted it very calmly.


    It was as if the nature that had been suppressed for too long was finally released, giving her a feeling of freeing from the shackles.


    Xie Ci suddenly laughed: "As long as you promise me, I''m not afraid."


    He had never been afraid, until he watched Ruan Tang blow up in front of him, from a living person to a dead body in an instant.


    Now that Ruan Tang is alive, what else is there to be afraid of?


    This time, he will never let Ruan Tang have an accident again.


    Whether it''s Jiang Shiyu or the system on her body, he won''t let it go!


    Ruan Tang didn''t know these thoughts in Xie Ci''s heart. After hearing Xie Ci''s words, her mood became complicated.


    When he said that sentence before thanking him, it seemed like he was just joking.


    But this time, although there was a smile in his voice, what he said was very serious.


    As if he really wanted her to be his girlfriend.


    Ruan Tang felt a little uncomfortable.


    She couldn''t remember her past identity, but in her impression, she should never have been moved by anyone.


    And the little she liked about Xie Ci was only because Xie Ci was always helping her after crossing over.


    Xie Ci seems to like her very much now, but she can''t think of why he would become like this.


    A love like is like the moon in the mirror, the beauty is beautiful, but there is no sense of reality.


    made her instinctively vigilant, but she couldn''t help being moved.


    Ruan Tang struggled for a while, and said deliberately, "It''s just pretending, do you have to do this?"


    This time, Xie Ci didn''t speak for a long time, as if he was stimulated by her words.


    Ruan Tang didn''t care much at first, but seeing that he never made a sound, he couldn''t help but feel a little flustered.


    "Thank you, why don''t you speak?" Isn''t it angry?


    Xie Ci was not angry, but he was not feeling very well.


    "Nothing, I just want to tease you."


    I¡¯m going crazy, my brain is stuck, I¡¯ll update two chapters first, and make up the rest tomorrow.

 Chapter 747： the people behind the system

    Chapter 747 The person behind the system


    Xie Ci smiled bitterly.


    He always thought that he was indifferent enough to never be tempted by anyone.


    It was only later that I learned that Ruan Tang, who was very affectionate, was the one who really had no heart.


    She values ??her family and friends, but she will never be tempted by any man.


    seems to be born missing a trick.


    It took him a long time to finally make her move.


    Who would have thought that in the end, he would be slapped hard!


    He and Ruan Tang should have come back directly, but Ruan Tang had his memory sealed and reincarnated decades later!


    In the end, although he succeeded in bringing Ruan Tang back, he was also targeted by the Heavenly Dao in this world, his strength was greatly damaged, and he had to be constrained in the future.


    Now Ruan Tang''s seal has not been completely undone, and he doesn''t remember what happened to them later.


    It will not be easy to reopen her heart.


    Xie Ci was sullen for a while, and finally put the account on Jiang Shiyu silently.


    She is not innocent anyway.


    Thinking of Jiang Shiyu, Xie Ci''s eyes suddenly became dangerous.


    The person who calculated him was of course not Jiang Shiyu, but something hidden behind her system.


    But that person didn''t take advantage.


    is currently hiding somewhere to heal.


    Thinking of that person, Xie Ci couldn''t help but sneer.


    That person is like a mouse hiding in the gutter. He is so busy with Ruan Tang now that he is too lazy to trouble him.


    Anyway, that person was hit by his curse, and he was targeted by the heavens of this world just like him, and he could only survive for a while.


    If you want to clean him up, there will be more opportunities in the future.


    Xie Ci scorned his enemy, and then suddenly groaned.


    The voice sounded painful, like a wound.


    Ruan Tang was struggling with the words of the thank you speech just now, and she felt that the tone of the thank speech was very wrong.


    was hesitating whether to ask, but who knew that he suddenly heard a groan of thanks.


    She changed her face instantly: "Thank you, are you injured?"


    "No, it''s just an old problem, don''t worry."


    The tone of forbearance made people even more worried.


    Ruan Tang immediately remembered those law chains he saw last time.


    She frowned, put her hand on the back of Xie Ci, input spiritual power for him, and then asked him: "Are you feeling any better?"


    Xie Ci was wearing only a thin shirt. As soon as Ruan Tang put his hand on it, he tightened his body and secretly regretted: "Okay... much better..."


    He shouldn''t pretend to be injured. In front of Ruan Tang, his self-control that he has always been proud of is a joke!


    Fortunately, Ruan Tang was behind him and couldn''t see anything, otherwise he wouldn''t know what to think of him!


    Xieci smiled helplessly and hurriedly said: "I''m fine now, let go, Tangtang, don''t waste your spiritual power."


    "Oh." Ruan Tang withdrew his hand, still a little worried, "Are you really okay?"


    Thanks and said without any flaws: "Well, it''s much better."


    Ruan Tang was relieved.


    Just thinking that the thank you speech was probably because of her injury, she felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    Although she couldn''t remember how their relationship became what it is now, she couldn''t ignore her goodbye to her.


    So she said, "Thank you, I will find a way to cure you."


    Xie Ci laughed involuntarily and said with a pun, "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    He will always watch over her until the day she remembers.


    He believed that with Ruan Tang''s strength, he would not be made to wait too long.


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    Why does she feel that something is not right?


    The situation of thank you is probably that she managed to catch up with her wife, but she lost her memory!

 Chapter 748： Tangtang, whats the matter?

    Chapter 748 Tangtang, is there something wrong?


    Ruan Tang felt that there was something in Xie Ci''s words, but she thought that Xie Ci had just fallen ill, so she didn''t ask any more questions.


    The two soon returned home.


    When Xie resigned to park, Ruan Tang went to Fengyi with the painting tools he bought.


    She bought a lot, and Feng Yi was shocked when she saw it: "Tangtang, why did you buy so much? It''s expensive, right?"


    Even though she lost her memory, she still had certain instincts.


    She didn''t dare to write more about the piece of paper she wrote to Ruan Tang before. Who knew that Ruan Tang actually bought so much.


    "Nothing, I bought it together when I saw it."


    Ruan Tang said casually, handed one of the bags to her, and then said, "Look, this is yours, and I bought the rest for my mother, so you don''t have to feel bad about it."


    Fengyi could not accept it with peace of mind.


    Although she thinks Ruan Tang is very kind, but she also knows that these things are definitely not cheap, how can she let Ruan Tang spend money?


    But she doesn''t have a penny now, and no matter how much she says, it will only appear hypocritical.


    Fengyi had to say: "Tangtang, I will draw the design well! Later I will ask your mother what kind of design you need. By the way, what is her name?"


    "Oh, her surname is Tang, you can just call her Aunt Tang. And my grandma, you can call her Grandma Jiang."


    Ruan Tang said, and told her all the people in the family, so that when Fengyi went out, she could say hello to anyone she saw.


    Fengyi was very happy after hearing this: "Then I''ll go ask Aunt Tang now!"


    Ruan Tang knew that she couldn''t wait to help, so she didn''t refuse and took her to see Tang Hongxiu.


    Tang Hongxiu and Jiang Chunshui are both in the workshop. It is said that it is a workshop, but it is actually an ordinary room.


    This room is decorated like a study room, with a large desk and bookcase.


    The desk is big enough to cut cloth. There are also bookcases, so many grids, just right for placing fabrics and some tools.


    Tang Hongxiu has a foot-stepping sewing machine, which Ruan Aizhou bought for her a long time ago, and brought it with her when she moved this time.


    She makes clothes for people, and the fabric is provided by the other party. But silk threads and buttons, etc., she had to prepare by herself.


    Different fabrics use different threads.


    So there are a lot of things to prepare, and they are all sorted out.


    Right now, Tang Hongxiu is helping Shi Biyun make clothes.


    But the fabric has already been cut, just need to sew it up, without the help of Jiang Chunshui.


    Jiang Chunshui sat on the sofa and took the insoles.


    She can also embroider, but not as good as Tang Hongxiu, and her eyes and fingers can''t keep up with her age.


    But make some shoes and embroider some simple flowers, she can still do it.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were both busy with their own affairs, and only the sound of the sewing machine was left in the room.


    Afraid of disturbing the other party, no one spoke.


    Who would have thought that Ruan Tang suddenly brought Fengyi over.


    As soon as the two entered the room, Tang Hongxiu and Jiang Chunshui stopped.


    It''s not that he was afraid of what Feng Yi saw, but he was just curious.


    Why did Tangtang bring people over directly?


    This girl is so badly injured, why doesn''t she take good care of her in the house?


    The two of them looked at the gauze wrapped around Feng Yi''s face, they remembered her terrible scars, and sighed inwardly.


    Especially Jiang Chunshui, who had seen Ji Wanying''s terrifying appearance after being burned with her own eyes, and hated such things as disfigurement.


    So she felt a little more pity for Feng Yi.


    "Tangtang, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 749： vague memory

    Chapter 749 Fuzzy Memory


    Ruan Tang said with a smile: "Grandma, Mom, this is Yibao, she can draw and wants to help you, so I brought her here.


    If you need anything, you can ask her to paint flowers for you. There are also clothing styles, and she can also help with painting. "


    Jiang Chunshui and Tang Hongxiu were stunned when they heard this.


    Let Fengyi do the painting? Does it fit?


    Isn''t she still injured, can you draw?


    Just in front of Feng Yi, neither of them mentioned her injury much.


    Such a terrible wound, even a man can''t bear it, not to mention Feng Yi is still a girl.


    What if they rashly brought it up and irritated Feng Yi?


    So the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law looked at each other, and both of them were concerned.


    Tang Hongxiu asked, "Fengyi, right? What kind of flowers do you paint?"


    Fengyi said guiltily: "Sorry, I can''t remember many things, can I see your flowers?"


    When Tang Hongxiu heard it, he immediately took out a map: "It''s all on it, you can take your time."


    The flowers on this map are all drawn by herself.


    Fengyi took it solemnly: "Thank you, I''ll look at it right away."


    Ruan Tang saw this and said, "Why don''t you take it back to the room to see it, and draw it if you have any good ideas."


    Fengyi has only been here for a long time, and both of them are very unfamiliar. If she stays here, no matter who it is, it will be uncomfortable.


    Fengyi also felt more comfortable going back to her room and being alone, so she asked, "Is it alright?"


    Jiang Chunshui hurriedly said: "Of course! You don''t need to feel restricted, just treat it as your own home."


    Tang Hongxiu also said: "Yes, you can take it back to see, don''t be afraid."


    This booklet is actually just a copy, even if it gets damaged.


    Fengyi thanked her and returned to her room with the booklet, intending to study it carefully.


    Ruan Tang rescued her from that horrible basement and healed her face. Although she lost her memory, she also knew that she was injured like that, which was basically a disfigured life, and there was no possibility of recovery.


    Ruan Tang cured her face with medicine, and she didn''t even leave a scar!


    That medicine must be very unusual.


    She has to repay well.


    But she has no money now, and she really doesn''t know what she can do besides painting. If Ruan Tang is willing to believe her, she should help Ruan Tang paint.


    This booklet is full of patterns, she has to study hard and try to draw better looking flowers.


    Feng Yi looked at it carefully for a while, and countless inspirations quickly popped up in her mind.


    So she immediately took out the painting tools, after color matching, she quickly drew a rough pattern.


    Then I drew a lot of new patterns.


    She can''t wait to document all her inspirations now, so she draws very fast.


    seems to have already made a plan in his chest, and he can draw the desired look in two or three strokes.


    So an hour later, her desk was already full of drawings.


    However, these pictures are only drafts for recording inspiration, they are all scribbled and need further detailed characterization.


    Fengyi is still painting.


    She wants to draw all the inspirations in her mind!


    will never disappoint Ruan Tang''s trust in her!


    Thinking of Ruan Tang, Feng Yi couldn''t help but laugh. After just laughing for a while, she sighed regretfully: It would be great if Tangtang was her sister.


    Although she has no memory, she somehow felt that she should have a younger sister.

 Chapter 750： Have you decided to elope?

    Chapter 750 Have you decided to elope?


    Ruan Tang didn''t know that Fengyi was thinking about her sister.


    After she sent Feng Yi back to her room, she went back to her room and took out the puppet she had drawn earlier.


    The puppet doll looks small and looks like a doll, but there is no gender distinction, and the facial features on the face are also blurred, only a general appearance.


    But at first glance, it looks pretty cute.


    Ruan Tang looked at this puppet with a complicated mood.


    After she drew this thing, she didn''t know how to use it. Later, she got a pickup truck and wanted to use this puppet to let the pickup truck cross the road.


    As a result, thanks to the help, she never had time to use this puppet, and almost forgot about it.


    It was this time that she suddenly encountered Feng Yi, and she suddenly remembered those memories again, and she was planning to go to Longjing, and then she suddenly remembered this puppet that she had forgotten in the corner.


    With her current age, Jiang Chunshui and the others will definitely not let her go out of the house.


    Even if there is a thank you or even Luo Xiangtian to accompany them, they will not be relieved.


    If she proposes to go to Longjing, Jiang Chunshui and the others will definitely not agree. Even if they agree in the end, they will let Ruan Aihua accompany her.


    But she can''t take Ruan Aihua on an adventure.


    Jiang Shiyu is not a kind person, even cruel.


    took Ruan Aihua over, once Jiang Shiyu was aware of it, the Ruan family would be in danger.


    What''s more, if you bring one more person, you will pay one more person''s money.


    So she could only find another way, hiding from Jiang Chunshui and them, and sneaking out.


    Now, she has to see if this puppet is really useful.


    Only when this is confirmed, can she proceed to the next step.


    Ruan Tang thought for a while, pierced his fingertips with a needle, squeezed out a drop of blood and smeared it on the puppet.


    That drop of blood was quickly absorbed by the puppet, as if it had never appeared.


    Ruan Tang input spiritual power to the puppet again.


    With the input of spiritual power, the puppet, which was originally only the size of a palm, grew up quickly, and finally turned into Ruan Tang.


    The clothes on it also became exactly the same as those on Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang watched this scene coldly, but was not surprised.


    seems to have long been commonplace.


    The doll kept his eyes closed, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Ruan Tang played another spiritual trick and left her spiritual imprint on the doll.


    After doing this, the puppet, whose eyes were originally closed, slowly opened his eyes.


    She looks exactly like Ruan Tang, not only in appearance, but also in her aura.


    I''m afraid that even if Jiang Chunshui and the others are here, they can''t tell which one is the real Ruan Tang.


    The puppet smiled at Ruan Tang, and said crisply, "Tang Tang."


    The smile on its face is the same as Ruan Tang, and the voice is exactly the same.


    Even with a professional instrument, you can''t tell the difference.


    The more Ruan Tang looked, the more satisfied he became, so he said to it, "I''m going out of the courtyard, you''ll stay here instead of me, you know?"


    The puppet smiled cleverly: "Okay, Tangtang."


    Ruan Tang became more and more satisfied as he looked at it, and with a wave of his hand, he put away the doll.


    She doesn''t plan to leave yet, she has to prepare something.


    So she soon entered the medicine garden again and started refining medicine.


    It was not until noon that I went down for lunch, and then went back to my room to continue refining the medicine.


    continued to practice until 6 pm. She felt that she was almost done, so she went to see her thank you and told him about going to Longjing.


    Xie Ci laughed and said, "Has Tangtang finally decided to run away with me?"

 Chapter 751： Wronged

    Chapter 751 Wronged


    "Thank you!" Ruan Tang glared at Xie Ci in embarrassment, "How is your body? Will something happen?"


    Xie Ci smiled like a monster: "Don''t worry, I''m fine, I will definitely not hold you back."


    Ruan Tang frowned, thinking that this was not what she was worried about, but she felt that she really wanted to say it, and thank you might have to say something messy, so she just gave up.


    "Since you are all right, prepare yourself, we will leave early tomorrow."


    "Okay, I''ll ask Luo Xiangtian to prepare a letter of introduction."


    At this time, there is no ID card, and a letter of introduction is required to buy tickets or even accommodation, so you must be prepared.


    The matter is settled.


    Wait until the next day, after Ruan Tang and Xie Ci had breakfast, Xie Ci found Jiang Chunshui and said that he was going out to find a job and would be away for a few days, and then set off with his packed bags.


    After he left, Ruan Tang also excused that he wanted to go out for a walk and went out.


    Not long after, she came to a remote alley.


    There is only one person in the alley, it is the thank you speech.


    He came here after going out earlier, waiting for Ruan Tang to come.


    Ruan Tang glanced at him, set up a barrier in front of him, then disguised himself and released the puppet.


    "I''m going out, you stay at home, don''t let people see it."


    "Good Tangtang."


    After the doll finished speaking, he turned around and walked out of the barrier.


    After it left, Ruan Tang said to the thank you, "Let''s go too."


    Xie Ci smiled: "Your method is quite good. With it, you can sneak out."


    Ruan Tang snorted softly: "It''s just a little trick of carving insects."


    Thanks and didn''t say more about this: "Then let''s go, I have arranged someone, it''s nearby, let''s go directly by car."


    Ruan Tang narrowed his eyes with satisfaction.


    This arrangement is quite good, she likes it very much.


    They can''t take the train in this small county, they have to go to the provincial capital.


    There is a bus to the provincial capital, but the conditions must be very bad.


    There is a car to take, of course, it is much more comfortable than taking a bus.


    Ruan Tang thought of this and glanced at Xie Ci with satisfaction: "You have a good arrangement."


    Sure enough, not long after they walked, they saw a jeep.


    Xie Ci opened the rear door and let Ruan Tang get in the car.


    Ruan Tang glanced and found that the car was obviously modified.


    The seat is all wrapped in leather, which is very comfortable at first glance.


    She bent over and walked in, sat in the back seat, and found that the seat was really soft.


    Xie Ci also got into the car and sat next to her.


    then said lightly: "Drive, go directly to the provincial railway station."


    The driver didn''t say anything, just started the car.


    Ruan Tang glanced at him curiously, then looked at the thank you speech.


    The driver who drove the car was not Luo Xiangtian, that is to say, there were other people besides Luo Xiangtian under Xie Ci.


    This is not surprising at all.


    In the previous life, Xie Ci had many subordinates, and the food, clothing, housing and transportation were all the best. Even in this backward 1970s, he enjoyed his life very much.


    Now that I¡¯m doing it all over again, how could I possibly wrong myself?


    But the days he stayed in Shanhe Village really hurt him.


    Obviously she has a good day, but she wants to eat wild snakes and wild vegetables with her, and I don''t know how he ate it in the first place.


    Maybe because of the changes, the car rides very smoothly.


    Ruan Tang silently changed to a more comfortable position, and then closed his eyes.


    The county seat is a bit far from the provincial capital, and it takes at least two hours to drive there.


    Instead of sitting in the car in a daze, it is better to do something useful.

 Chapter 752： suffered a car accident

    Chapter 752 Encountered a Car Accident


    Ruan Tang directly used his mind to enter the medicine garden, and then continued to refine medicine inside.


    Almost the moment she entered the space, Xie Ci''s face turned cold.


    just stared at Ruan Tang silently.


    Then he stretched out his hand and took Ruan Tang''s hand.


    The driver who was driving saw this scene, and his eyes widened in shock.


    He has never seen such a boss!


    But then again, the boss just now was very strange, and he actually took the initiative to open the car door for others!


    He even had a smile on his face!


    is not a sneer!


    That warm smile makes people''s heart flutter after seeing it.


    He couldn''t believe that the boss could still laugh like that!


    I heard that the boss has been accompanying his sister-in-law recently, is this girl a sister-in-law?


    looks too small too! You must be underage, right?


    Boss like this, will it be too beast?


    However, although this girl can''t see her face clearly with her sunglasses on, she can see that she is a symbol of beauty just by looking at the exposed half of her face.


    Sitting with the boss, he was not compared at all.


    No wonder even the boss is tempted.


    Tsk!


    He still thought before that, with the appearance of the boss, it would definitely be difficult to find someone in the future. Because he is so good-looking, no matter who is standing by his side, he has to be compared by him.


    Who knew that there were still people in this world who could be worthy of their boss.


    is really strange.


    But what is going on, sister-in-law? Why does it look a little cold? Doesn''t she like the boss?


    The driver suddenly became worried when he thought of this possibility.


    If the sister-in-law doesn''t like the boss, won''t the boss bully her?


    Ah ah ah, the boss''s face is getting colder and colder! Is he angry?


    The driver roared inwardly, for fear that Ruan Tang would be thrown out the next moment thanks to his resignation.


    Who knew that at this moment, he suddenly met Xie Ci''s eyes.


    The driver kept looking at the rear-view mirror, so Xie Ci''s eyes turned to meet him.


    ''s icy eyes like a **** of death made the driver''s heart skip a beat, almost scared to death by him!


    Xie Ci warned coldly: "Drive your car well, if you can''t control your eyes, then don''t ask for it."


    The driver quickly said, "Yes, yes, boss, don''t be angry, youngest, just concentrate on driving, and promise never to dare again."


    Who knows Xie Ci said again: "Don''t disturb her."


    The driver did not dare to speak any more this time, he could only nod his head, and then looked straight ahead, not daring to look around again.


    Thanks for letting him go mercifully.


    The driver drove the car with a blank expression and headed for the provincial railway station.


    Who knew that their way was blocked as soon as they drove halfway.


    A bus and a sand truck were parked in front of them. It was obviously a car accident. The bus was severely deformed, and obvious bloodstains could be seen.


    Some people who were not seriously injured were standing on the side of the road, and others were crying loudly, helping to move the remaining people out of the car.


    The driver had to step on the brakes, then looked at Xie Ci worriedly: "Boss, what should I do now? There was a car accident ahead and the road was blocked."


    Xie Ci''s expression was indifferent and unmoved, he just asked, "Is there another way?"


    The driver said with a bitter face: "This is the only way to go, there is no other way. Boss, can I go and help? They seem to be miserable there."


    Xieci frowned and said casually, "Go if you want."


    After he finished speaking, he turned to look at Ruan Tang, but did not intend to wake her up.


    However, Ruan Tang still opened his eyes. Seeing the scene of the car accident in front of her, her face changed instantly: "There was a car accident, no wonder..."

 Chapter 753： A cloud of blackness

    Chapter 753 The body is wrapped in black air


    Xie Ci saw that Ruan Tang woke up suddenly, and his face changed: "Why did you wake up suddenly?"


    He had been with Ruan Tang for many years, so as soon as she closed her eyes, he knew what she was doing.


    I planned to wake her up again when she got there, but who knew that she had a car accident on the way and woke Ruan Tang up.


    She would wake up suddenly, and she must have sensed the car accident ahead.


    This means that Ruan Tang has not only recovered some of his memories, but his strength has also improved a lot.


    "There was a car accident ahead." Ruan Tang half-squinted and looked at the scene of the car accident in front, "Let''s go take a look."


    She was refining medicine before, who knew that she suddenly noticed the strong blood energy, so she immediately realized that something was going on outside.


    came out to see, it really is.


    In such a tragic car accident, the casualties are probably not small.


    If you can help save people, you may be able to get some merit.


    With the power of merit, she can not only use it to open the remaining seals, but also help her to heal her wounds.


    So these people, she and Xie Ci must be rescued!


    Xie Ci is actually not very happy, he doesn''t care about the lives of others.


    But since Ruan Tang said so, he could only go with him.


    The sun outside was a bit big, but Ruan Tang was wearing sunglasses, so it was quite adaptable.


    When she just woke up, she found that the driver was not there. After getting out of the car, she saw that their driver was helping at the scene of the accident.


    The bus was hit and deformed, and many injured people were stuck in the car, and they had to be transported out as soon as possible.


    At this time, there is no mobile phone, so there is no way to call 120 directly to call an ambulance. The only option is to move the injured out first, in case the car suddenly catches fire.


    As for whether the injury will be aggravated during transportation, where can I take care of it now?


    Ruan Tang smelled the strong **** smell and involuntarily quickened her pace.


    However, when she and Xie Ci approached the scene of the car accident, Ruan Tang suddenly noticed something.


    She turned her eyes and looked in one direction subconsciously.


    I saw a middle-aged man in his thirties sitting on the side of the road in embarrassment.


    His clothes were dirty, his face was covered in blood, and it looked like he had smashed his head.


    Taking a closer look, the front windshield of the muck truck had a cobweb-like crack in just one place, and it was stained with blood.


    So this embarrassed middle-aged man is probably the driver of that muck truck.


    However, what Ruan Tang cared about was that there was a cloud of black energy around this person. That mass of black qi felt gloomy and evil, and it was surging non-stop at this time, as if it was just about to move.


    This tragic car accident is probably related to that black gas.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help frowning, looked at the middle-aged man again, and examined it carefully with his heavenly eyes.


    Soon, she saw the process of the car accident.


    The driver originally drove the car honestly, but the black air kept entangling around him and affecting him.


    Just when the bus appeared, the black air blocked the driver''s eyes.


    So he didn''t see anything and just rammed into the bus. At the moment of the crash, he suddenly realized what had happened.


    At the same time, the black air also released the cover badly, allowing him to clearly see the bus opposite.


    The moment he saw the bus, the driver instinctively twisted the steering wheel, so the car swung, and the front of the co-pilot slammed into the bus, and the driver was lucky enough to save his life, but only smashed his head.


    In comparison, the passengers on the bus are in bad luck.

 Chapter 754： A stuck family of three

    Chapter 754 A family of three who got stuck


    The bus was hit, the body was quickly deformed, and the glass on the window was directly blown open.


    As a result, many passengers in the car were stabbed by glass fragments.


    The luck is slightly better, as long as you don''t hit the key point, it''s just broken skin and bleeding.


    But if you are unlucky, you will be squeezed by the deformed body, which will be a serious injury of broken tendons.


    Worse, he even lost his life on the spot.


    Ruan Tang frowned when he saw this scene. Then she took another deep look at the driver before turning around and walking towards the deformed bus.


    She saw a lot of pictures on the driver, and had already figured out where the black gas appeared.


    But now is not the time to worry about these, the smell of blood has become stronger and stronger, and the death energy of those injured is also increasing.


    If we don''t save people as soon as possible, those who are seriously injured will not survive.


    So Ruan Tang said to Xie Ci: "Let''s go up together and rescue the injured as soon as possible."


    Those with relatively minor injuries have already got out of the car, and those who are still in the car are still in the car. Except for helping to save people, there are only those seriously injured who were stuck in their seats and could not get out.


    Xie Ci felt a little disgusted with the smell here, but he couldn''t refuse Ruan Tang''s request, so he could only agree: "Okay, but don''t force yourself too hard."


    "I won''t force it."


    Ruan Tang said something casually and quickly got into the car.


    The door has been severely deformed and can only allow one person to pass through.


    When Ruan Tang went up, he held down both sides of the door and pushed it hard to push back the deformed area.


    The driver who happened to see this scene: "!!"


    The driver is straight in the trough!


    What did he just see? That little girl actually pushed open the deformed car door!


    She looks so small!


    Could it be that she is actually a hidden martial arts master?


    The driver''s eyes became hot when he thought of this possibility.


    He... What if he really wants to be a teacher?


    The driver''s eyes were too hot, and Ruan Tang quickly noticed it. She glanced at the driver, saw that he was funny, and quickly withdrew her gaze.


    She was busy saving people, but she didn''t have time to care what the driver was thinking.


    After counting, there were a total of four people stuck in the seats in the car.


    These three people, one is a middle-aged woman in her forties, the other is a young man in her twenties, and the remaining two should be a father and daughter.


    The middle-aged woman was a little fat, so she got stuck in her waist and was seriously injured, and she passed out in a coma.


    The young man was stuck in his leg. He was still awake, but he was not far from being unconscious.


    The remaining pair of father and daughter are even worse.


    The father in his thirties sat by the window with his seven or eight-year-old daughter,


    The moment the bus was hit, the father subconsciously hugged his daughter and turned around to protect her.


    But his daughter still got an arm stuck in the seat. Judging by the shape, her arm must have been broken.


    There is a woman in her thirties crying all the time, she should be a mother.


    She was stabbed by shards of glass and covered in blood.


    At this time, he didn''t care about his injuries, and kept crying to save her husband and daughter.


    But her husband was sitting by the window. At the moment of the car accident, he turned around with his daughter in his arms to protect his daughter, so he turned his back to the car window.


    As soon as the body was deformed, his spine was crushed, and now there was only one breath left.


    The little girl''s arm was caught in the seat, and unless the seat was broken, or her arm was chopped, she could not be rescued.

 Chapter 755： The pose is a little weird

    Chapter 755 The posture is a bit strange


    The woman has been crying, trying to save her daughter and husband. It''s a pity that her strength, not to mention saving her husband, can''t even save her daughter.


    Ruan Tang saw that the man was seriously injured and walked over first.


    Injuries like his can''t be saved even in the modern age decades later.


    But if she takes action, it will not be difficult to save this person''s life.


    Ruan Tang looked at the family of three and couldn''t help but think of the Ruan family.


    So she walked over quickly and pulled the woman away: "Let me come."


    The woman hadn''t reacted yet, and the whole person had been pushed aside by Ruan Tang. She was so anxious that she almost went crazy, but before she could speak, she saw Ruan Tang pulled the deformed seat away and carried her daughter out.


    Ruan Tang shoved the little girl to her expressionlessly: "You take her down first."


    The woman hugged her daughter subconsciously, and then she reacted suddenly, her daughter was rescued!


    She instinctively hugged her daughter tightly, raised her head to thank Ruan Tang, but saw Ruan Tang put her hand on her husband''s heart.


    That pose was a bit strange, causing the woman to frown involuntarily.


    Just thinking of her daughter who was rescued by Ruan Tang in her arms, she didn''t say anything.


    At this moment, she suddenly saw a very handsome man approaching Ruan Tang. The man glanced at her husband and asked, "How is he?"


    This person is naturally a thank you.


    Hearing his question, Ruan Tang glanced at him and found that the other two people who were stuck had been rescued.


    So he said, "It hurts a little bit, so be careful."


    Xie Ci took a deep look at Ruan Tang''s palm on the man''s heart, and his face sank unhappily, and said, "It''s just a stranger who met by chance, you don''t need to waste your spiritual power for him."


    He could see at a glance that Ruan Tang not only used his spiritual power to protect this person''s heart veins to keep him from dying, but also used his spiritual power to restore his broken spine, and even connected it!


    In this way, this person can not only survive, but also does not even need to be paraplegic in a high position.


    He felt that Ruan Tang did not need to do so much.


    Ruan Tang smiled faintly, and said through the same voice transmission: "His knowledge is good, it''s a pity to die like this, it must be useful to survive."


    Xie Ci disagreed, but did not have the heart to interrupt Ruan Tang.


    just said to the woman holding her daughter: "You take your daughter down first, it is not safe to stay here, we will take him down soon."


    The woman hurriedly said, "Yes, I''ll go down here."


    After saying that, he hurriedly got out of the car with his daughter in his arms.


    She was actually very worried about her husband, but for some reason, when she heard the words of thanks, she couldn''t resist.


    After the woman got out of the car, the driver who thanked him came up.


    He just got the stuck young man out of the car, this time to help Xie Ci.


    Xieci glanced at him with satisfaction.


    The remaining person is a man, and he doesn''t want Ruan Tang to help this person down, nor does he want to help himself.


    The driver came just right.


    noticed that Ruan Tang had already connected the man''s spine, Xie Ci said immediately, "He''s all right, you come and help him down."


    The driver hurried over.


    He glanced at the man curiously, and was quite shocked.


    This car is seriously deformed, how could this person still be alive?


    Also, what is my sister-in-law''s hand doing?


    Isn''t he eating this person''s tofu? The boss looks much better than this old man.


    No, the boss is watching right here!

 Chapter 756： Hes got psychic shadows

    Chapter 756 He has a psychological shadow


    The driver soon realized.


    The eldest brother is right next to him, how could he watch his sister-in-law eat other men''s tofu without stopping him?


    So he must be thinking wrong!


    Hearing the words of thanks, he hurried over to help him up.


    At this moment, Ruan Tang also withdrew his hand.


    Xie Ci immediately pulled her out of the car.


    After went down, he juggled out a clean handkerchief and helped Ruan Tang wipe his hands.


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She said helplessly: "I still want to save people, you don''t have to."


    Xie resigned for a while, and suddenly remembered that there are many injured here.


    He glanced at the injured passengers and quickly said, "Just go and see those who are seriously injured. Don''t worry about the others. Someone has already gone to the health center to notify them to save them."


    Ruan Tang did not object.


    She didn''t intend to save everyone.


    What''s more, those who are punctured by glass fragments need to be cleaned and disinfected, and stitches are required.


    Even if there are tools in her space, it is impossible to take them out directly.


    So she just went to see those who were seriously injured and used her spiritual power to save their lives.


    In order not to make people suspicious, she used acupuncture to lose her spiritual power through acupuncture.


    One of the injured passengers was unlucky, and was punctured by glass fragments. Fortunately, it is not a large artery, so people did not die on the spot.


    But this person''s blood loss is not small. If he continues to delay, he may die from excessive blood loss.


    Ruan Tang had to use a cloth strip to help her tie it up, and then secretly repaired some of the blood vessels with spiritual power, leaving only a small hole.


    This not only reduces the amount of bleeding, but even if it is sent to the hospital, the doctor will not doubt it.


    When they arrived, someone had already gone to the hospital to call someone.


    So not long after Ruan Tang rescued people, the rescuers came.


    Ruan Tang was afraid of trouble, so as soon as the rescuers came, she and Xie Ci got in the car and left.


    Unfortunately, there was no air conditioner in the car, and it took so long. When they got back into the car, it was already very hot.


    Even the seat was hot.


    Ruan Tang secretly used his spiritual power to cool down the seat before sitting down.


    After Xie Ci found out, he couldn''t help but smiled at Ruan Tang.


    The driver sitting in front doesn''t have this treatment, so he can only endure the heat and continue to drive.


    When he saw Xie Ci''s smile, his heart trembled with fright.


    There is no way, he is used to seeing the cold face and sneer of the boss, and he has a psychological shadow.


    is still a powerful sister-in-law, even the boss was subdued by her, and I don¡¯t know how to do it.


    The driver secretly slandered all the way, but fortunately they didn''t encounter any trouble, and the car drove smoothly to the provincial railway station.


    It''s just this time, it''s noon.


    Although they went out early, but after all, the journey was long, and they encountered a car accident in the middle, which delayed a lot of time.


    Arrived at the train station, Xie Ci first took Ruan Tang to buy a train ticket for the nearest time.


    He bought the most expensive high-end soft sleeper. There are only two beds in a small private room, so there is no need to squeeze in a private room with other people.


    The number of high-end soft sleepers is very small, but the price is also the most expensive, so few people are willing to spend such a waste of money.


    Fortunately, there is no need to worry about crowding in such a location.


    It¡¯s just that the departure time is at 3:00 pm, and there are still three hours from now.


    Xie Ci decided to take Ruan Tang to eat first, and then stroll around the city.


    They have a car anyway, so don¡¯t worry about being late.


    I didn''t want to go shopping, but I got into trouble again.


    Thank you for your tips~Today is too late, I will try my best to add more tomorrow~

 Chapter 757： trouble is coming

    Chapter 757 Trouble is coming


    Because the train didn''t leave until 3:00 pm, Xie Ci took Ruan Tang to the restaurant for dinner first.


    This is the provincial capital, which is much larger than the county town and looks more prosperous.


    But Ruan Tang is still not used to it.


    After all, the streets of a few decades later will be much more prosperous than they are now.


    On the way from the train station to the hotel, she sat in the car and looked at the streets and shops outside the window, and couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    Decades of development cannot be easily crossed over the past.


    What''s more, it''s not open yet.


    Business is underdeveloped, and most people are very poor.


    Even in this provincial capital, it is rare to see people who are particularly well-dressed on the streets.


    It will take at least three or four years for this to change.


    Ruan Tang watched all the way, and arrived at the restaurant unknowingly.


    Perhaps because of the provincial capital, the restaurant looks quite imposing.


    Xie Ci didn''t want to be disturbed, so I directly asked for a private room. The driver did not dare to be a light bulb and stayed in the lobby to eat.


    The only people who entered the private room were Xie Ci and Ruan Tang.


    As soon as the door of the private room is closed, it is quite clean, so there is no need to worry about being disturbed.


    After the two of them ordered, the waiter went out.


    Xie Ci and Ruan Tang were talking while waiting for the dishes.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the waiter suddenly opened the door.


    Ruan Tang glanced at him in surprise, because this person didn''t have any dishes in his hands, obviously he didn''t come to serve them.


    What is he doing here?


    She frowned and looked at the man without speaking.


    The waiter felt a lot of pressure for some reason, and he couldn''t help but get nervous: "Hello, two people, that''s it, a group of customers have just arrived in our store, and the number is a bit large, and they want to eat in the private room.


    There are not many people in the room. Sitting in the private room is a bit of a waste. It is better to use it in the lobby outside, and you can save the cost of the private room. "


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help sneering when he heard this.


    The attitude of the waiters in this restaurant is really good enough.


    They should go to the lobby for dinner when there are few people?


    Why?


    Doesn¡¯t this offend people?


    Since they have reserved a private room, they naturally don¡¯t care about the money for the private room, so why save it?


    She looked at Xie Ci, and found that his face was completely cold, and he seemed to be angry at any time, and his heart was moved.


    This is a restaurant, Ruan Tang didn''t want to make trouble here, so he took the initiative to hold Xie Ci''s hand, and then refused: "No need to save, we''ll use it here. I saw it when I came here, you have several here. Have you booked all the private rooms?"


    The waiter laughed dryly: "It''s really all booked out, and there are only two of you, there''s really no need..."


    Ruan Tang interrupted him: "So, does your hotel think that there are only two of us, so it''s easy to bully?"


    When the waiter heard this, the smile on his face became even more unnatural, but he still said: "Of course not, I just think that there are only two of you, so there is no need to occupy a private room. There are still many seats in the lobby outside, so I''ll change seats. That''s it."


    Ruan Tang''s face was even colder.


    She could see it, this person just saw that there were only two of them, and they were easy to bully, so he wanted to force them to give up this private room.


    But why would she let it?


    If it''s just herself, she doesn''t care if she eats in the private room or in the lobby.


    But Xie Ci was here, she remembered Xie Ci''s temper and didn''t want to wrong him to go to the lobby.


    She looked at the waiter coldly: "I remember that although there were only two of us, we ordered a lot of dishes. Do you think we ordered too little?"

 Chapter 758： surrounded

    Chapter 758 is surrounded


    Seeing that Ruan Tang refused to agree, the waiter couldn''t help but look at Xie Ci.


    As a result, he suddenly found that Xie Ci was more difficult to deal with than Ruan Tang!


    What''s even more terrifying is that when this man looked at him, he had a creepy feeling.


    The waiter was so frightened that he quickly retracted his eyes, not daring to look any further.


    He looked at Ruan Tang again and said deliberately, "That''s right, the guest who came this time is a friend of our manager. So look, can you understand?"


    "Your manager''s friend?" Ruan Tang heard the threat in his words, and felt a little amused, and simply stood up, "Thank you, let''s change place."


    The service attitude of this restaurant, she can be regarded as taught.


    Instead of staying here to eat, it is better to change to another place to clean up.


    They are here to consume, not to get angry. Why do you get angry and send money to these people?


    Xie Ci listened to her and stood up.


    The waiter just thought they were finally getting soft, so he didn''t care, turned around and opened the private room door: "Come with me."


    Xieci glanced at the waiter disdainfully, and asked Ruan Tang in a low voice, "Do you really want to change places?"


    Ruan Tang said sarcastically, "I don''t think the food here is to my liking."


    Thank you and say no more, and drag her out.


    The waiter took them to the lobby and walked over to the corner table: "Just sit there."


    After finished speaking, he suddenly felt that something was wrong and turned around quickly.


    Only then did I realize that Ruan Tang and Xie Ci did not follow him!


    The two walked directly towards the door, clearly wanting to leave!


    The waiter was in a hurry. He hurried over and looked at the two with some dissatisfaction: "Is the food you ordered still being made? Where are you going?"


    Ruan Tang didn''t expect that he would dare to chase after him, and even stopped them from leaving, his face instantly turned cold.


    She didn''t care whether this was the lobby, there were a lot of diners, and she said directly: "You drove us out of the private room, do you still want us to go?"


    Her voice was not too loud, but the lobby of this hotel was only over 100 square meters, and everyone was relatively quiet, so they naturally heard Ruan Tang''s words clearly.


    The diners in the lobby looked at them one after another.


    His eyes were full of gossip and curiosity.


    The waiter immediately felt that something was wrong, and he stared at Ruan Tang dissatisfiedly: "What are you doing? Do you want to make trouble here?


    Let me tell you, we are not far from the Public Security Bureau. If you dare to make trouble here, don''t blame us for calling the police and arrest you! "


    He said this very loudly, so more people watched.


    The waiters in the lobby came towards them one after another, forming a faint siege.


    Ruan Tang glanced coldly, not taking these people to heart. These waiters are ordinary people, and they can''t be her and Xie Ci''s opponents at all.


    If she really did it, these people wouldn''t be able to beat her with one hand.


    It''s just that she and Xie Ci bought train tickets to Longjing, and the train will leave at 3 o''clock in the afternoon. If something goes wrong, they will definitely be invited to the Public Security Bureau.


    In that case, I don¡¯t know how much time it will take.


    So she didn''t do anything, she just asked sarcastically: "So you really are a black shop here? Drive us out of the private room and don''t let us go? What do you want to do?"


    At this time, the driver who was sitting and waiting for the food saw that something was wrong and came over.


    Immediately afterwards, the manager of the restaurant also came out.

 Chapter 759： bully

    Chapter 759 Bullying


    The manager of the hotel is a middle-aged man in his forties, looking a little pompous.


    He glanced at Xie Ci and Ruan Tang, and felt that they were very eye-catching, so he asked the waiter, "What''s the matter?"


    The waiter immediately said: "They ordered and wanted to leave before they had eaten!"


    The hotel manager looked at the thank you and asked, "Is that so?"


    Xie Ci and Ruan Tang both wore sunglasses on their faces. The manager couldn''t see the appearance of the two, but he could see that Ruan Tang was younger than Xie Ci, and thought that the two were probably siblings, or boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Regardless of the relationship, the older thank you will definitely dominate.


    That''s why he directly asked his thanks.


    But I don''t know, Xie Ci has always been indifferent and arrogant. As long as he is an unattractive person, he is lazy to even glance at it, let alone talk to people!


    This restaurant manager is obviously asking the wrong person.


    Ruan Tang glanced at Xie Ci, and found that his face was even more ugly, and suddenly realized that his patience had reached the limit.


    Afraid of his sudden attack, Ruan Tang simply grabbed his hand and said, "We originally booked a private room and ordered a table of dishes.


    As a result, your waiter broke in without knocking on the door, and said that there were guests, forcing us to let us out of the private room.


    We disagreed, so he threatened us by saying that the guests were friends of the manager. So we gave up the private room and planned to eat somewhere else. Is something wrong? "


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the surrounding people changed, and they looked at the waiter and the manager in surprise and gossip.


    No one would have imagined that they would encounter such a good show when they came to have a meal!


    Probably because there was too little entertainment at this time, everyone present was quite gossipy, and when they saw there was a good show to watch, they were all excited.


    The hotel manager didn''t expect such a situation, and he didn''t expect Ruan Tang to be so courageous at such a young age!


    In front of so many people, she dared to say it all!


    He was a little depressed, but he also knew that there were too many people present, so it was impossible for him to directly say whether Ruan Tang and Xie Ci were not.


    He frowned and looked at the waiter with some displeasure: "What''s the matter with you? How can you tell the guests that? I asked you to arrange a private room, but I didn''t let you talk nonsense. Hurry up and look at the kitchen. If the dishes are ready, don''t delay the business."


    After a pause, he said to the other waiters: "And you, don''t hang around here, all go busy."


    All around here, doesn''t it seem like they are bullying people?


    The manager of the hotel was so depressed that he knew that he couldn''t attack in front of many guests, so he could only send the waiter away first.


    As soon as Ruan Tang heard his words, he knew what kind of routine he wanted to play.


    The dishes didn''t come up, they were going to leave, and the restaurant couldn''t stop them.


    But if the dishes are served and they leave, doesn''t it seem like they are being rude?


    She gave the manager a mocking look and said directly, "Since the manager''s friend uses the private room, we won''t be an eyesore here."


    These words are a bit stinging. Anyone who says it will offend people, obviously not intending to reconcile.


    The manager''s face was not very good-looking, and he couldn''t help but glance at Xie Ci.


    He felt that Ruan Tang was still too young and didn''t understand the world at all, so he just wanted to hear the meaning of the thank you speech.


    didn''t want to thank him and didn''t mean to talk to him at all, but dragged Ruan Tang and left: "Since you don''t like it here, let''s leave now."


    When the manager saw that the two were about to leave, he subconsciously wanted to stop him: "Hey, you guys..."


    At this moment, the driver stood up and stood in front of him: "Manager Wu, you are quite majestic."

 Chapter 760： person who cant be blamed

    Chapter 760 The person who can''t be offended


    Manager Wu was shocked when he saw the driver: "You, you... Mr. Zhao, why are you here?"


    The driver raised his mouth and sneered: "Yo, I don''t like to hear what Manager Wu said. Can''t someone like me, Zhao, come to eat here?"


    Manager Wu looked at the sneer on his face, and then listened to his words, and suddenly had a very bad premonition in his heart.


    This Mr. Zhao is clearly angry!


    But why?


    He shouldn''t have offended this Mr. Zhao!


    Is it because of the farce just now?


    But that''s a little farce, Mr. Zhao doesn''t need to be so angry, right?


    Manager Wu looked at the driver puzzled: "Mr. Zhao, who are you... who made you angry?"


    The driver still sneered: "Manager Wu is joking, how dare I be angry with you. Your people drove my friend out of the private room, do you think I dare to be angry?"


    Manager Wu was so frightened that his face turned pale, and he exclaimed: "What? Your friend? Just now... Those two people were your friends just now?"


    how so!


    Those two people just now were actually friends of this Mr. Zhao?


    Damn, when he came out just now, he clearly didn''t see this surname Zhao! Since those two were his friends, why didn''t he stand up just now!


    What he didn''t know was that the driver had actually stood up just now. It was only when he saw him coming out that he ducked back again.


    Who knew that Manager Wu was so stubborn, not only did he not punish the waiter, he invited Xie Ci and Ruan Tang to the private room again, and he even wanted to use dishes to trick them!


    Isn''t this courting death?


    The driver shook his head inwardly.


    The boss is afraid of trouble, so he doesn''t intend to reveal his identity, and he strictly forbids them to speak out.


    That''s why he only talked about his friends, he didn''t dare to say that it was his eldest and sister-in-law.


    Otherwise, this surnamed Wu can''t be scared to death?


    This person is also very powerful. It is not good to offend anyone, but he actually offended his boss and sister-in-law.


    The boss brought his sister-in-law here for dinner, but who would have thought that the waiter here would actually drive him out of the private room.


    Even the sister-in-law was **** off.


    With the temper of the boss, can this be tolerated?


    Unfortunately, this place was recommended to the boss by him!


    Can the boss let him go?


    He was about to be **** off by this idiot with the surname Wu!


    "Manager Wu, you are really nice here." The driver said without a smile, and reached out and patted Manager Wu''s shoulder, "I can specially bring friends to take care of your business here today. As a result, your people are really good. kick them out."


    Manager Wu knew at a glance that he was really angry, and he was immediately annoyed.


    "Mr. Zhao, this is all a misunderstanding. If you want to invite your friends back now, even if I invite them, I will make amends for them. What do you think?"


    "Apologize?" The driver looked at Manager Wu sarcastically, "Are you worthy? Those two are people who I can''t even offend."


    When the driver said this, he patted Manager Wu on the shoulder again, "You better ask yourself for more happiness."


    He was about to leave after speaking, so scared that Manager Wu hurriedly grabbed him.


    Manager Wu was so nervous that his voice changed: "Mr. Zhao! Don''t do this, Mr. Zhao!"


    "Manager Wu, what does it look like when you let go and pull?"


    After the driver finished speaking, when he pulled him away, he sneered, turned around and strode away.


    Manager Wu only felt a "buzz" in his head, as if the whole world was collapsing.


    In fact, he doesn''t really know what Mr. Zhao''s identity is. He only knows that the identity of that person is not simple!


    What is the identity of the person who even Mr. Zhao is afraid of?


    I...I want to vomit blood! Will be adding more tomorrow!

 Chapter 761： slapped

    Chapter 761 Slapped


    Manager Wu became more worried the more he thought about it, and hurriedly rushed out, trying to stop people.


    But he only saw that Mr. Zhao got into a jeep and drove away.


    Because the car window was open, when he chased out, he vaguely saw the two people sitting in the car before.


    However, he was a step too late, unable to catch up with the jeep at all, and could only watch it getting further and further away.


    Manager Wu immediately regretted to death.


    If he had known this would happen, he would have gone there himself!


    Blame that **** for telling him that there are only two people in a private room, and they can let them out of the private room.


    He also asked specifically at the time, and he heard that the two were handsome and were not people to be offended, so he let the waiter go.


    Who knows, they were actually brought by Mr. Zhao!


    It''s alright now, I offended that Mr. Zhao, and he, the manager, doesn''t know if he can continue.


    Manager Wu felt more and more regretful the more he thought about it.


    Just then, a woman came out.


    Seeing Manager Wu, she immediately walked up to him and complained, "Why are you here, we have been waiting for you! By the way, the private room has been settled, right? My parents and they are all waiting! "


    When Manager Wu heard this, his face turned blue with anger, and slapped the woman in the face: "It''s all your fault!"


    "Ah!" The woman exclaimed and looked at Manager Wu in disbelief, "Wu Liang, you actually hit me! Have you forgotten what day is today?"


    Manager Wu was stunned to death.


    If it wasn''t for this woman who kept clamoring for a private room, how could he offend that Mr. Zhao, and those two more complicated people?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He even wanted to slap the woman again, but suddenly all the diners in the lobby turned to look at him.


    Manager Wu was so remorseful that he quickly pulled the woman and planned to take her to the back.


    But the woman was beaten, and now she is angry.


    Manager Wu went to pull her, but couldn''t help but not pull anyone, and was pushed hard by the woman: "Ah! Go away! What are you trying to do? Do you want to hit me!"


    Manager Wu was instantly furious, but looking at so many people around, he didn''t dare to hit anyone again, he could only grab the woman''s hands: "Don''t make trouble, everyone is watching!"


    The woman screamed: "Then why did you hit me just now? I came out to find you, but you hit me inexplicably, or is it my fault? It happens that there are so many people here, and now let everyone judge, do you dare? "


    Manager Wu didn''t want to be embarrassed by staying here, so he wanted to pull the woman away.


    Who knew that the woman screamed again, and after walking a few steps, she grabbed the dining table and pulled everyone''s dining table down.


    The dishes on the table fell to the ground, making a chaotic crash.


    The woman who was screaming was immediately stunned.


    The diners who were eating were also quite frightened. They stared blankly at the mess on the ground, and then raised their heads to look at the woman and Manager Wu.


    Manager Wu quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I accidentally smashed your meal just now. Well, this table is mine, I''ll have someone serve it again, it''s a treat, what do you think? Sample?"


    When he said this, he was actually vomiting blood.


    These meals on the ground add up to at least five dollars.


    Another one, another five dollars.


    A total of ten dollars.


    As a restaurant manager, his salary is only 40 yuan a month, so he went to 10 yuan all of a sudden.


    Just offended Mr. Zhao.


    He is really unlucky today!

 Chapter 762： Rotten Peach Blossom and Wild Bee and Butterfly

    Chapter 762 Rotten peach blossoms and wild bees and butterflies


    The diners were about to get angry, but after hearing his sincere words, he nodded: "Okay, but you have to give me another copy of your signature roast pork trotters."


    When Manager Wu heard this, his face became a little ugly.


    The woman who was just frightened made a fuss: "Why! Your food is almost eaten, and even if it hits the ground, you won''t suffer much, so why should you pay you more?"


    When the woman said this, she scolded Manager Wu again: "I still need you, will you do anything? He''s almost finished, and it''s a big deal that he only charges half of his money, how can he be exempted from it, and even pay him a Do you think you are the God of Wealth?"


    Manager Wu got angry when he heard this: "What nonsense are you talking about! There is no God of Wealth! I will pay with my own money, so what are you doing with so much? I haven''t asked you to settle this matter!"


    The woman got excited again when she heard this: "You still want to settle accounts with me? Wu Liang, I think you did it on purpose? How did you tell me before? Now you don''t recognize people when you put on your pants?"


    As soon as these words came out, the diners in the lobby were so excited, some even howled.


    Putting on trousers, it''s simply too crooked.


    It turns out that these two people are in this relationship.


    But that''s not right, doesn''t this Manager Wu have a wife? They remember that his wife doesn''t look like this?


    Could it be that he was secretly eating outside with his wife on his back?


    Tsk tsk, this is messing with the relationship between men and women, and he is not afraid of being reported?


    Manager Wu looked at the excited crowd, his face became darker and darker, he had realized that he was afraid of pills this time!


    ¡­


    In the jeep, Ruan Tang didn''t know the farce that happened in the hotel.


    However, when she just looked at Manager Wu, she could already see that he was the face of bad luck.


    That''s why I walked very quickly.


    They took the car to another restaurant. The scale here is not as big as the previous one, but fortunately there is no more bad things like the previous one.


    After lunch, Xie Ci asked Ruan Tang, "Are you going to visit the department store? The department store here is much bigger than the one in the county seat."


    After hearing Ruan Tang, he was interested, so he went with him to digest food by the way.


    When I got to the place, I saw that the department store in the provincial capital was indeed much larger and more complete than the one in the county town.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help being a little more interested, and went shopping with Xie Ci.


    Both of them were wearing sunglasses, so they couldn''t see their faces.


    But even so, the exposed faces can still show good looks, especially both of them are tall and thin, with excellent temperament, just like the stars in the pictorial.


    Makes people unable to take their eyes off of it after seeing it.


    Ruan Tang and Xie Ci will attract countless eyes wherever they go. However, Ruan Tang kept looking at the goods in the department store, and didn''t pay any attention to those looking at them.


    Xie Ci was very dissatisfied. As long as someone stared at Ruan Tang, he would warn them with his eyes.


    Even through the sunglasses, the other party couldn''t see his face clearly, but as a cultivator, as long as he exerted a little coercion, he would be too frightened to look at him.


    After warning the flies, he looked at Ruan Tang again, and he couldn''t help sighing when he saw that she had been staring at the goods.


    This girl always says that he has a lot of rotten peach blossoms, but she doesn''t look at how many wild bees and butterflies she has provoked.


    If he hadn''t chased away the people, those flowers, butterflies and flies would have been around long ago.


    Thinking of this, Xie Ci couldn''t help feeling a little guilty and annoyed.

 Chapter 763： Traffickers at the train station

    Chapter 763 Traffickers at the Railway Station


    Thanks The more I recalled the past, the more annoyed I became.


    He had already helped Ruan Tang drive away so many wild bees and butterflies, but it wasn''t until she was killed that he realized that he was attracted to Ruan Tang.


    How could he be so stupid?


    It doesn''t look like him at all!


    Thank you, the more you think about it, the more depressed you are, so you don''t think about it anymore. Anyway, he already understood his intentions and brought Ruan Tang back, and he will never do such stupid things again in the future.


    Ruan Tang didn''t know Xie Ci''s thoughts. She walked around the department store, but in the end she didn''t buy anything, so she took Xie Ci and went out.


    She has a lot of supplies in her space, which are much better than those in the department store, so there is no need to spend money to buy them.


    The reason why she went shopping was just to see what kind of products were available at this time.


    Knowing this, she also had an idea.


    After shopping at the mall, it was already more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    There are still dozens of minutes before the train departs, but it''s almost there.


    Ruan Tang resigned from the train station with Xie and was about to sit in the waiting hall and wait.


    Who knew that after waiting for a long time, she suddenly heard someone roar: "You stinky bitch, how dare you run!"


    Then there was a crisp sound of "pop", which sounded like a slap.


    After hearing Ruan Tang, he immediately turned his head and looked over.


    At this sight, she narrowed her eyes.


    Not far away, a stout man and an old couple were surrounding a young woman.


    The woman had obvious slap prints on her face, and it was swollen, but her right hand was grabbed by the old woman.


    The one who roared just now was obviously the burly man. He took the woman''s other hand and said angrily, "Are you still human? You left the baby behind and ran away, almost starving the baby to death!"


    There were many people waiting in the waiting hall of the train station. When they heard this, they all looked at the young woman in surprise.


    Several men originally wanted to come forward to help, but after hearing this, they hesitated again.


    The woman hurriedly said, "What nonsense are you talking about? I don''t know you at all!"


    The man immediately roared: "You dare say you didn''t sneak out?"


    As soon as these words came out, the woman''s expression became obviously flustered.


    The few people who originally wanted to help her, seeing her panicked expression, realized that she might have sneaked out, so they hesitated even more.


    At this time, the old woman started to cry: "Damn, baby, you can go back with us. The baby has been crying for you. Even if our family is poor, you can''t have the baby!"


    The woman was excited again: "You lied, I have no children at all, and I don''t know you!"


    But as soon as she finished speaking, she was slapped again by that stout man.


    This slap made her stunned, and she couldn''t react at all.


    The man took the opportunity to pull her away: "The baby is still waiting for you at home, you go back with us!"


    The woman then reacted and began to struggle desperately: "Let me go! I''m not going back! Ah ah ah ah, help!"


    Ruan Tang got up and walked over.


    When she was halfway, she took out a set of white gloves from her pocket and put them on her hands.


    These people are too dirty, she doesn''t want to get her hands dirty.


    Then she snapped: "They are traffickers, stop them!"


    The people around were stunned, not knowing how to react.


    The old woman said, "You are mistaken, little girl. She is my daughter-in-law. She has a bad mind. She left the baby and ran out. Let''s take her back."

 Chapter 764： horrible

    Chapter 764 Terrible


    When was speaking, the old woman looked Ruan Tang up and down, her cloudy eyes shining brightly.


    Even though Ruan Tang was wearing sunglasses, she could still see that Ruan Tang was a superb, much better than the woman she had just caught.


    If you catch her, she will definitely sell for a high price!


    Unfortunately¡­


    The old woman watched the thank you speech vigilantly, and sighed inwardly, feeling regretful.


    At the same time, I am a little puzzled.


    Before they started, they had seen it. After some selection and comparison, they set their sights on the woman they had just caught.


    This woman is good-looking, with a little bookish air on her body, and a bit of caution and panic in her expression, most likely a female educated youth who escaped from the countryside.


    This kind of person is best caught.


    Single alone, no protection. In addition, he escaped, and he was afraid in his heart, and he certainly did not dare to reveal his identity for the first time.


    This gives them a chance to get their hands dirty.


    As long as they rush for time to capture people, isn''t this woman letting them round and flatten?


    did not expect that after they started, they would still encounter such a superb!


    Compared to the girl in front of her, the woman she just caught was like a foot-washing maid.


    It''s a pity that they have already moved their hands, and they can''t catch this girl now.


    Otherwise, if you can catch this girl back, you will be rich!


    Such top-quality goods, if they are sold in Xiangcheng, they will definitely be sold at high prices!


    It is such a pity.


    But it doesn''t matter, they can''t do it, and there are others.


    Since she has seen it, she cannot let this girl run away.


    The old woman was full of calculations, but she didn''t know that Xie Ci looked at her, and she was already looking at a dead person.


    Before Ruan Tang could make a move, Xie Ci had already rushed out, grabbed the stout man in his hands in three or two strokes, and then used him as a weapon to smash the old couple to the ground.


    Now, the people around are a little dumbfounded.


    Seeing this, Ruan Tang swept his eyes away, then rushed into the crowd neatly, grabbed all the traffickers and accomplices hiding inside, and threw them on the ground.


    The comrades pretended to be innocent and cursed.


    "Hey, what are you doing!"


    "Who are you! Why beat me!"


    "I didn''t do anything, what do you want to do?"


    They shouted, and the people around were even more confused about what was going on.


    Ruan Tang sneered: "They are all human traffickers, why are you pretending to be innocent?"


    After , she quickly found all kinds of weapons from the traffickers and threw them on the ground.


    The people around thought they were making trouble, but when they saw those weapons, they were dumbfounded.


    These people have knives hidden on them!


    also brought white pills!


    Although they couldn''t recognize what those pills were, but looking at the things that Ruan Tang found out, they felt that this group of people didn''t look like good people.


    Is it possible that they are really human traffickers?


    At this time, the rescued woman was also excited: "Yes, yes, they must be traffickers! I don''t know them at all, they are talking nonsense!"


    At the end, she thought of the consequences of being taken away, and she burst into tears in fright.


    The people around saw her crying pitifully, and only then did they realize that what she said should be true, these people are really human traffickers!


    In other words, they almost watched this woman get caught by human traffickers just now!


    These hateful traffickers dare to commit crimes in front of so many of them!


    this is too scary!


    How many people did they kill?

 Chapter 765： Sao operation

    Chapter 765 Sao Operation


    After everyone reacted, they felt both fearful and annoyed, and at the same time they hated the traffickers.


    So soon someone ran to call the security guards, and many others rushed to the traffickers who fell to the ground with righteous indignation, punching and kicking them.


    Ruan Tang silently stood beside Xie Ci, watching the group of traffickers being beaten.


    At this moment, the female educated youth who was almost arrested came over. Her face was high and swollen with tears on it. After seeing Ruan Tang and Xie Ci, she quickly took out a handkerchief and wiped it.


    These two are so good looking that she felt ashamed after seeing them.


    Therefore, she was even more reluctant to lose face in front of such two people.


    The female educated youth said gratefully: "Thank you just now, if you didn''t save me, I saved..."


    Maybe too frightened, she started crying as she spoke.


    Ruan Tang had to persuade: "It''s just a job, you go out alone, you must be more careful next time. If you encounter such people again, you can directly say that they are traffickers, don''t say anything you don''t know."


    Throughout the ages, human traffickers have been repeatedly banned.


    The experience of this group of people is also quite rich. They either give medicine to people and take away the medicine, or they pretend to be relatives, say the target is sick, and then directly rob people.


    When robbing someone, he would slap the other person first, so that if he stunned the person, he would not be able to resist in a coherent manner.


    When many people are nervous, their minds become muddy and they don¡¯t know what to do at all. Therefore, when encountering such traffickers, it is often easy to suffer losses, unable to dismantle the other party in a coherent manner and let themselves escape.


    Later, with the development of the Internet, many smart people began to spread their experiences.


    For example, when encountering robbery or human traffickers, you have to shout "fire" instead of "help", so that it is easy to call out the people nearby.


    When you are caught by bad guys, you deliberately look for one of the passers-by to ask for help, or rob passers-by¡¯s property, so that you can be rescued more easily.


    The female educated youth in front of her was obviously escaping, and she was already panicking. When she encountered this kind of danger, she was probably stunned, so she was talking nonsense.


    She didn''t kill the other party as a trafficker, but only said that she didn''t know her, and the people around her didn''t know her, so she would naturally think that they were a family and had a conflict.


    If she is lucky, there may be people who will take the shot. If she is unlucky, maybe she has already been captured.


    However, this woman is naturally lucky to meet her and thank her.


    But that doesn''t mean that she has such good luck every time.


    So Ruan Tang taught her a lot of skills.


    The female educated youth is obviously an honest person, so she never thought that she could have so many sassy operations!


    She listened blankly to Ruan Tang''s teaching experience, and after Ruan Tang finished speaking, she couldn''t help but bowed to Ruan Tang: "Thank you, thank you, thank you for telling me this, I... I understand."


    At this time, the security guard from the railway station also came.


    As soon as they arrived, the beating crowd reluctantly dispersed. Looking at the few traffickers on the ground, they have been beaten to the point where they have already been beaten to the point where they have almost lost their appearance.


    Several traffickers were quickly taken away.


    The security guard left to question the people present and made a note.


    Finally, he glanced at Ruan Tang and saw that she was a girl with a childish look on her face, so he couldn''t help saying: "You did a good job, but next time you encounter this kind of thing, remember to protect yourself first. ."

 Chapter 766： They are not of a world

    Chapter 766 They are not from the same world


    The security guard said Ruan Tang, looked at Xie Ci and asked, "Young man, your skills are good, do you want to come over and be a security guard?"


    Xie Ci''s attitude was rather cold: "Sorry, we still have to go to Longjing."


    When the man heard this, he could only sigh regretfully: "Alright then, be careful."


    After he left, Ruan Tang couldn''t help teasing his thanks: "Young man, you''re good at it."


    Xie Ci came to her ear and whispered: "Actually, not only am I good at skills, but other things are even better."


    Ruan Tang''s ears were blown by the hot air from his mouth, and soon became blood red. She gave her thanks angrily, turned around and left.


    Thank you and quickly followed.


    left the female educated youth and looked at them enviously.


    She had just escaped and was almost taken away by the traffickers again, so she doesn''t have the time to think about those romantic things.


    Just looking at the two of them, I couldn''t help but feel envious.


    Those two were so good looking, and they were well-dressed, they looked like golden boys and girls when they stood together.


    Looking at their carefree appearance, it is obvious that they do not need to worry about life, how can people not envy them?


    Unfortunately, they are not from one world.


    The female educated youth sighed and quickly found a place.


    She was afraid of encountering human traffickers again, so she did not dare to get too far from Xie Ci and Ruan Tang, but she did not dare to get too close.


    The two of them seemed to have an invisible aura around them, excluding others. She didn''t want to be cheeky and lean over, so what happened?


    After waiting for a while, the radio finally started telling them to get on the train.


    Xie Ci carried a suitcase to cover up, and got on the train with Ruan Tang.


    They booked a high-end soft sleeper, and they didn''t need to crowd with people.


    At this time, people were still very poor, so few people were willing to spend this unjust money.


    Xie Ci and Ruan Tang walked into the carriage and found that there was no one here.


    Unlike other carriages, it was crowded.


    There are also small compartments in the carriage, and you can''t see the outside when the curtains are drawn.


    After Xie Ci and Ruan Tang found their seats, they pulled the curtain up.


    This way, outsiders can¡¯t see them and they can do whatever they want.


    There is also a small table in the compartment to put something to eat.


    Xie Ci sat opposite Ruan Tang, and after a while he said, "It''s a little hot, give me a fruit ice cream."


    Ruan Tang nodded, took out two copies from the space, gave a thank you, and planned to eat the rest by himself.


    When they finished eating the ice cream, the train finally started.


    It was just that the voice was a bit loud, which made Ruan Tang quite uncomfortable.


    She simply blocked her ears with her spiritual power, and the whole world was quiet.


    Sitting like this is really boring.


    Ruan Tang subconsciously wanted to enter the medicine garden, but she couldn''t bear to see the thanking speech sitting across from her.


    There are only her and Xie Xie here. If she enters the medicine garden and leaves Xie Xie alone, he must be more bored, right?


    So she thought about it, she simply took out a box of playing cards and asked her thanks: "Can you play poker?"


    Although she had been in contact with Xie Ci before, she had never played cards with him, and she didn''t know whether he would play or not.


    Xieci nodded, took the cards and opened the box.


    His long fingers look like works of art.


    Ruan Tang stared at his hands involuntarily, and when he saw his fingers flutter, he neatly began to shuffle the cards.


    She was stunned when she saw it, Xie Ci''s shuffling was actually very professional!


    finally added update~

 Chapter 767： unusual movement

    Chapter 767 Unusual Movement


    Ruan Tang looked at Xie Ci''s professional fancy shuffling action, his eyes became brighter and he asked curiously, "Have you learned this?"


    Xie Ci said with a smile: "It''s just casual learning. It''s actually very simple. Just look at it more. If you''re interested, I can teach you."


    Ruan Tang kept watching the movements in his hands, and when he saw that he had shuffled the cards, he couldn''t help but said, "I''ll try it!"


    Xie Ci pushed the shuffled cards to her and encouraged: "Try it."


    Ruan Tang held the card in his hand, recalled Xie Ci''s actions just now, and began to do as he did.


    She was a little slow at first, obviously unskilled and a novice.


    However, it didn''t take long for her to move faster, her fingers flying like butterflies, and the brand-new playing cards kept flipping, making a crisp "crashing" sound.


    If someone was nearby, they would find that Ruan Tang copied all the actions of the thank you speech!


    Not long after, she shuffled the cards and placed them neatly on the table. Then he sighed: "You are right, it is really easy to learn."


    Xie Ci smiled even brighter: "Yes, it''s really easy to learn. I will also teach you some other tricks in the future. Now let''s play cards first."


    Ruan Tang became even more excited when she heard that there were other tricks to learn: "Yeah!"


    008, who secretly watched this scene: [! ! ¡¿Hurry up and collect these two monsters! So frustrating! Do you want anyone else to live?


    Because the thank you was there, and it was inappropriate for her son to take the train, it didn''t come out this time and hid in the system space.


    It would be too boring to just hide in there all the time, so it kept peeping secretly.


    How could you have imagined that you would see such a maddening scene!


    It''s going crazy!


    Hey? wrong? What is it crazy about? What''s the matter with it?


    Even if the two big devils are evil, they will stimulate others!


    What''s so crazy about it? snort!


    By the way, this time, the two devils seem to be going to trouble someone named Jiang Shiyu. That woman seems to have a system?


    snort! It has to be seen, what a coquettish **** that is!


    Although he hasn''t seen Jiang Shiyu''s system yet, 008 has already regarded the other party as an enemy lineage, and even secretly made up his mind that when the time comes to meet, it has to clean up that coquettish bitch!


    Ruan Tang didn''t know its "ambition" and was playing cards with Xie Ci.


    The two were playing poker and eating snacks, and it was soon evening.


    At this time, both of them were hungry.


    A conductor walked over with a dining car, stood outside and asked, "Hello, do you need food?"


    Ruan Tang refused directly: "No need, thank you."


    The man pushed the dining cart and left.


    After she left, Ruan Tang immediately took out the pre-made meal from the space, put it on the table, and ate it with Xie Ci.


    The cooked food exudes an attractive aroma, which makes people move their index fingers.


    Ruan Tang was afraid of trouble, so he set up an enchantment to seal the smell of the food in the enchantment, and did not let it drift out.


    So no one knows, she and Xie Ci are having a big meal.


    After eating, Ruan Tang put away the tableware and checked the time, it was only after seven in the evening.


    It''s still a little early, so it''s too early to go to bed. So she thought about it, and simply took out the playing cards and asked Xie Ci to teach her how to shuffle the cards.


    Teaching and learning one by one, the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    Who knew that at this moment, Ruan Tang suddenly noticed an unusual movement!

 Chapter 768： dying omen

    Chapter 768 Omen of Dying


    Ruan Tang noticed something was wrong, her face changed slightly, and she decisively let go of her hearing.


    As soon as his hearing was released, a loud noise came from outside, making Ruan Tang very uncomfortable.


    After she blocked her hearing, she couldn''t hear any sound, and the surroundings were silent.


    suddenly let go, and all the noises from all directions came towards her.


    made her suffer a lot.


    Fortunately, she is a cultivator after all, so she quickly adjusted.


    After listening carefully, there seemed to be a loud coughing sound from outside.


    The sound of made people feel that people who coughed would be very uncomfortable.


    Gradually, the violent coughing sound got closer and closer, and it came to their carriage!


    In addition, there are human voices.


    After listening carefully, it turned out that an old man had an acute asthma attack, and the carriage he was in was too crowded, so the conductor moved him to the soft sleeper carriage here in order to save people.


    It''s just that they don''t have any medicine for acute asthma, so now they can only be a dead horse and a living horse doctor, give him a better environment, and see if he can recover.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help feeling a little touched when he heard this.


    So she said to her thank you, "I''ll go out and see."


    She walked to the door of the compartment and opened the curtain, and saw a conductor who was helping an old man to go this way.


    There was also a conductor behind the old man, apparently afraid that he would fall.


    The old man coughed so badly that his face turned red, and he looked very bad.


    He lowered his head, so Ruan Tang couldn''t see his face. But even so, she still felt that this person was a little familiar.


    What made her even more concerned was that the old man was already dead.


    This is an omen of dying!


    If no one saves him, he may not survive this illness.


    Ruan Tang narrowed his eyes and looked at the old man''s face seriously. The more she looked, the more she felt that this person was familiar.


    It''s a pity that she can''t see her face, so she can''t remember who this person is.


    Ruan Tang felt strange.


    She clearly remembered all the memories of her previous life. It stands to reason that if she has seen this person, she should not be able to remember it.


    But why does she feel familiar?


    I can''t remember, it should be because I''m not impressed. But she felt familiar, so she must have seen it somewhere!


    and many more!


    It stands to reason that this person is entangled in death, and if no one saves him, he probably won''t be able to hold on.


    This is an acute asthma attack, and without special medicines, ordinary people can''t save him at all.


    If at this time in the previous life, he could not endure it, then she would definitely not have the chance to see this person again.


    At this time of the year, she was still honestly staying in Shanhe Village. Later, she resumed the college entrance examination, and she was admitted to the university before going to other places.


    If this person died on this train back then, she would never have seen him.


    If he didn''t die, who saved him?


    He already has a death energy in him, and it is not easy to save him.


    As soon as Ruan Tang thought of this, he saw the old man coughing more violently, as if he was about to cough out his lungs.


    She frowned subconsciously, intending to take a closer look at this person''s identity with her heavenly eyes.


    Who knows Xie Ci suddenly gave her a voice transmission: "Tangtang, save him."


    Ruan Tang was shocked.


    She knows Xie Ci''s character. This person has always been indifferent. Even if someone died in front of him, he would not pay attention.


    Now let her save people!


    Is it possible that this old man¡¯s identity is very unusual?


    Ruan Tang asked curiously, "Why?"


    She did intend to save people, but she was more curious why she said that this time!

 Chapter 769： old mans identity

    Chapter 769 The identity of the old man


    Xie Ci gave Ruan Tang a voice transmission: "Tang Tang, look at his face carefully, who do you think he looks like?"


    Ruan Tang was stunned for a moment, who is he like?


    She walked towards the old man subconsciously: "I''ll come and see him."


    The two conductors looked at her in surprise, first overjoyed, then suspicious.


    Ruan Tang looked too young, they couldn''t believe she could save people.


    One of them hesitated and said, "You..."


    Ruan Tang interrupted him: "I know medicine and can save him."


    After she finished speaking, she walked over, caressed the old man''s chest with her hand, and secretly released her spiritual power.


    So the two conductors were surprised to find that the old man stopped coughing!


    The two of them looked at the old man in shock and couldn''t believe it.


    "Little girl, are you really good at medicine? How did you do it just now?"


    "Yeah, why did you just touch it and he was fine."


    Of course Ruan Tang would not answer, she just said: "He hasn''t completely passed the danger, find a place for him to lie down, and I will continue to treat him."


    The two conductors were stunned for a moment, then quickly came to their senses. They helped the old man to an empty compartment and let him lie down.


    Ruan Tang kept staring at the old man''s face, and when he lay down, she finally saw what he looked like.


    It was a face that was extremely vicissitudes of life. Just by looking at it, one could guess that this old man must have suffered a lot.


    His face looks like a seasoned old farmer, but he has a lingering bookish air about him.


    Maybe after the cough stopped, my body felt a lot better. When Ruan Tang looked at the old man, this man was also looking at her.


    There is a wise look in his eyes, and when people meet him, they will think that he is an erudite and wise old gentleman.


    He smiled at Ruan Tang and said weakly, "Little girl, thank you just now, I feel better now."


    Probably because he had been coughing for too long, his voice was hoarse, and it was estimated that his throat was a little hurt.


    Ruan Tang already recognized his appearance.


    As soon as she saw the man''s face, she recognized it. It''s just that she never thought that she would meet this person on the train.


    Recalling the memory of her previous life, she immediately understood that her previous guess was correct. Had it not been for her, the old man would indeed have died on this train.


    Coincidentally, this person has something to do with her.


    She once saw the photo of this old man at her uncle Fenghua. This old man was Fenghua''s teacher. Because he had studied abroad, he was reported by a student he taught, and he was punished to go to the farm for reform through labor.


    Fenghua was his student, and he was almost implicated by him. It was the old gentleman who used a tactic to break with Fenghua on purpose and saved him.


    But even so, Fenghua''s life was not easy. He is not in good health. If he goes to the farm for forced labor, he may have to take his life in.


    In addition, he has a wife and daughter to support, so he can''t follow his teacher willfully, so he can only stay in Longjing.


    Later, he tried every means and spent countless efforts, and finally helped his teacher rehabilitate and let him come back.


    As a result, Fengyi suddenly disappeared, and the old man died on the way back.


    These two incidents have dealt a huge blow to Fenghua, making him feel very guilty all the time, feeling that he killed the teacher, and as a result, his health deteriorated even more.


    Later, when he learned of Feng Yi''s death, he was completely desperate and finally chose to commit suicide.


    Ruan Tang recalled this and felt a little guilty.

 Chapter 770： I think Ruan Tang looks familiar

    Chapter 770 Ruan Tang looks familiar


    Ruan Tang felt guilty.


    She clearly remembered that Fenghua had always felt guilty for her teacher''s death, but she never thought of saving people.


    If it wasn''t for luck and met him on the train, the old man would still die on the way.


    In that case, Fenghua will feel guilty for a lifetime like before.


    Fortunately, her luck is not bad.


    Although I forgot about it, I met him on the train anyway.


    Perhaps, this is the will of heaven.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang quickly took out the gold needle and performed acupuncture for the old man.


    In fact, she practiced a special technique, and even if she didn''t need a gold needle, she could cure the old man.


    It''s just that the conductor is still there. If she doesn''t use any tools, she will definitely be suspicious. She used her spiritual power to cure the old man''s cough before, and I am afraid it has made the two suspicious.


    How can you repeat the old tricks?


    The two looked at Ruan Tang''s movements in surprise, and were about to say something when Xie Ci suddenly stood in front of the two of them, looked them in the eyes and said, "Go ahead, we can stay here to help."


    The two of them looked at him involuntarily as if they were bewitched, and then nodded dumbly.


    "Okay, let''s go now."


    "Yes yes yes, let''s go."


    The two of them said, and quickly turned to leave, thinking of nothing else.


    Xie Ci watched them leave, then walked to the door of the compartment and helped Ruan Tang guard the door.


    Ruan Tang continued to treat the old man. She didn''t speak, but the old man asked again, "Little girl, who did you learn this medical skill from? It''s really surprising. I didn''t expect your medical skills to be so good at such a young age."


    Ruan Tang took out a small bottle with a smile, and poured out a Peiyuan Dan from it: "I have medicine here, if you want to believe me, old man, just take one, you will feel much better."


    "Thank you then."


    The old man said gratefully, took Peiyuan Dan from Ruan Tang, and put it into his mouth without hesitation.


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered that there was no water in his hand, and he couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed.


    But Ruan Tang saved him, and he was too embarrassed to bother her again, so he secretly made up his mind and swallowed it forcibly.


    Who knew that the pill melted in the mouth, he swallowed it gently.


    The old man was so shocked that his eyes widened instantly, staring at Ruan Tang: "You...you are..."


    "Huh?" Ruan Tang felt that the old man''s reaction was a little strange, "What do you want to say, old man?"


    "You are Shu..." The old man stopped abruptly when he said this, and turned to ask, "Little girl, this pill should be very precious, right? It''s a pity that I''m a bad old man, and I don''t know how to thank you."


    At the end, he subconsciously glanced at his hands, and twitched the corners of his mouth in a self-deprecating manner, his heart full of bitterness.


    If it was before, he had not lost his hand, but he could draw a picture and give it to this little girl.


    But he is a waste now, he can no longer hold a paintbrush, and the things he collected in the past are gone. How can he thank others for their life-saving grace?


    I don''t know if he can get his house back.


    If you get it back, you can give it to this little girl.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to get the house back.


    Thinking of this, the old man felt more and more bitter in his heart.


    He looked at Ruan Tang again and wanted to say something. However, looking at Ruan Tang''s face, he suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    This little girl...why does she look familiar? As if I''ve seen it anywhere!


    But he has been on the farm for so many years and has never seen her!


    Have you seen it before?

 Chapter 771： Guess Ruan Tangs identity

    Chapter 771 Guess Ruan Tang''s identity


    The old man looked at Ruan Tang suspiciously, and kept thinking about it in his mind.


    He has had a really bad life these years, and even his memory has been affected, and many memories of the past have become blurred.


    Those people he knew before, because they have been separated for a long time, he can''t even remember the faces now.


    So for a while, he really couldn''t figure out why Ruan Tang felt familiar.


    So he recalled and asked: "Little girl, I think you are very kind, but you look like an old person I once knew. Could you tell me what your parents'' names are?"


    He thought to himself, at the age of this little girl, he should have never seen it before.


    Although his memory is not so good now, if it is the little girl he met when he was on the farm, he should have some impressions.


    Based on the appearance of this little girl, it is impossible for him to be unimpressed.


    So, he probably had seen the little girl''s parents, or some other relative, so he had an impression.


    Ruan Tang did not expect that the old man would actually think her face was familiar.


    But she thought about it carefully, Fenghua is her uncle, so she and Fenghua look somewhat similar.


    Although it is not exactly the same, there are indeed some similarities. As long as the two stood together, almost no one would doubt their kinship.


    Since this old man is Fenghua''s teacher, he must have a deep impression of Fenghua, and it is not surprising that she is familiar.


    However, she did not intend to directly reveal her identity.


    She hid her identity when she went to Longjing this time.


    After arriving in Longjing, she didn''t plan to use her true colors to meet Fenghua and his wife directly.


    After all, she still has a stand-in at home. If he suddenly appeared in Longjing, Fenghua would definitely be suspicious when he saw the Ruan family.


    Since she wants to conceal her identity, at this time, she cannot reveal her identity.


    So she deliberately said: "The old gentleman doesn''t know something. I don''t know the names of my biological parents. You just took the medicine, do you feel better now?"


    In the end, she deliberately distracted the old man''s attention.


    The old man was stunned for a moment, then touched his chest, and said in surprise: "I was a little uncomfortable just now, but now I don''t feel at all! Little girl, what''s the name of the medicine you just gave me?"


    Ruan Tang didn''t hide it this time, and said it simply: "It''s called Peiyuan Dan. It can consolidate the foundation and revive it, and it''s good for the body."


    When the old man ate Peiyuan Pill just now, his reaction was obviously very wrong. He seemed to have said the word "shu" at that time, probably because he knew the existence of cultivators.


    Ruan Tang deliberately said the name "Pei Yuan Dan" just to test his reaction.


    Sure enough, as soon as the word "Peiyuan Dan" came out, the old man''s face changed greatly, and he said in shock, "It turned out to be Peiyuan Dan!"


    Ruan Tang immediately asked, "Have you heard of Peiyuan Dan?"


    The old man hesitated for a while, looked at the direction of the door vigilantly, and saw Xie Ci was always at the door, he nodded: "I have heard of it."


    After a pause, he looked at Ruan Tang with complicated eyes again, and asked in a low voice, "Little girl, are you actually a magician?"


    Ruan Tang hesitated for a moment, but still admitted: "The old gentleman even knows the magician."


    The eyes of the old man suddenly lit up, and he looked at Ruan Tang with burning eyes: "Little girl, are you actually a pharmacist among magicians?"

 Chapter 772： guess wrong

    Chapter 772 Guess wrong


    Ruan Tang looked at the old man in surprise: "Why does the old man think so?"


    The old man smiled and said simply: "As far as I know, Peiyuan Pill is a very precious medicinal pill even in the circle of magicians.


    However, you just ate one directly for me, and it doesn''t seem like you feel bad at all. Doesn''t this mean that Peiyuan Dan is not a rare thing for you?


    But this Essence Training Pill requires a pharmacist to refine it. If you weren''t a pharmacist yourself, why wouldn''t you care? "


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but ask, "It''s also possible that it was given to me by my master, or relatives and friends. Didn''t the old gentleman think about it?"


    The old man smiled again: "Yes, it is indeed possible. But you don''t care about Peiyuan Dan, which means that you should have a lot of Peiyuan Dan.


    However, I was fortunate enough to eat a Peiyuan Dan, but the effect was not as good as the one you gave me. It is said that medicinal pills such as Peiyuan Dan have grades, and the higher the grade of medicinal pills, the better the effect.


    So I guess, the Peiyuan Dan I just ate should be of quite good quality. But even so, you don''t care.


    This means that there must be a very powerful pharmacist around you, either you, your master or relatives and friends.


    But when I look at you, I think you are like a pharmacist. You have a very special medicinal scent on your body, which is integrated and refreshing.


    This kind of taste, I don''t think ordinary magicians can have it. Only a pharmacist can do it. "


    Ruan Tang was completely stunned. She subconsciously smelled her body, and she did smell a very faint medicinal scent.


    But this kind of smell should not be smelled by ordinary people.


    She said deliberately: "In this case, the old gentleman''s sense of smell is really unusual."


    The old man laughed suddenly, as if he was amused by her words: "The little girl doesn''t know something. I am born with a keen sense of smell, and I can distinguish even very subtle smells. In the past, I relied on this ability, But it''s scented."


    Ruan Tang heard him say this, and suddenly remembered that Fenghua had mentioned this old man in a previous life.


    Fenghua was alone at the time, maybe he was too lonely, so he wanted to find someone to talk to, so he told her a lot of things about the teacher''s past.


    As mentioned, his teacher is not only good at calligraphy and painting, but also incense, and the perfumes and incense pills he concocted are very good-smelling, which attracted those big businessmen who made incense to come and buy them.


    He also said a lot of interesting stories from the past, but unfortunately the people have passed away. Those happy and interesting stories in the past are always sad when they are brought up again.


    Fortunately, she met this old man and didn''t let him be halfway back to Longjing like in the previous life.


    Ruan Tang suddenly felt that it was really great that she could come back here.


    The person who had passed away is now lying alive in front of her.


    Since the old man can survive, what about the others?


    Now that she is back, she will definitely be able to make up for all the regrets, so that all of them can have a happy ending.


    Ruan Tang thought of this, and there was a three-point smile on his face: "The old man is really good, but ... you just guessed wrong."


    The old man was stunned: "I guessed wrong? Are you not a pharmacist?"


    Ruan Tang corrected: "To be exact, I should be a spiritual doctor."

 Chapter 773： I have a way to cure

    Chapter 773 I have a way to cure


    The old man''s eyes widened slightly and looked at Ruan Tang in shock: "Ling... Doctor Ling?"


    Ruan Tang nodded: "Yes, for example, I have a way to cure your hands."


    As soon as these words came out, the old man instantly became excited. He stared at Ruan Tang, as if the drowning man saw the life-saving straw: "You...you really...you can..."


    Ruan Tang nodded affirmatively: "I can, but your hand has been injured for too long, and you are old. If you want to treat these hands, you must first take care of your body."


    "I...my hands..." The old man lowered his eyes, looking at his distorted hands, his eyes suddenly became wet.


    However, after watching for a while, he suddenly smiled bitterly: "Little girl, are you fooling me? You see that my hand is already like this, where is there any possibility of recovery?"


    Ruan Tang knew that he had been in despair for too long, and now he suddenly had hope, but he couldn''t believe it.


    He was afraid that everything in front of him was a scam, and when he regained hope, he became desperate again.


    So she said: "Since the old gentleman knows the magician, he should know that the magician has all kinds of incredible abilities, which are different from ordinary people. I am a spiritual doctor, and ordinary doctors can''t save you. I, a spiritual doctor, can."


    The old man fell into deep thought when he heard this.


    Ruan Tang guessed that he went to recall the magician he met before, or the news about the magician.


    So she didn''t bother him and let him think slowly.


    The old man pondered for a while, maybe he remembered something, he looked at Ruan Tang, but his eyes completely changed: "Little girl, if you help me heal my hands, what do you want?"


    He knows that there is no free lunch in the world, and if you want to get something, you must give something first.


    If he doesn''t give anything, it will make him feel uneasy.


    Ruan Tang saw his concerns and said: "The old gentleman just said that you can make perfume. In this case, when your hands recover, you can make perfume for me."


    "Perfume?" The old man hesitated, "But I haven''t been incense for many years. Even if my hands can recover, I may not be able to brew a fragrance that satisfies you."


    Ruan Tang didn''t expect him to be so sincere, so he could only pretend to say lofty: "It''s okay, I believe in you."


    The old man couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Don''t, don''t, now I can''t even believe in myself. Well, if you can really heal my hands, and don''t think that my old thing is useless, you need to let me in the future. You can tell me what to do. As long as I can do it, I will do my best.¡±


    He didn''t know if he could get the house back, so that was all he could say.


    Although he doesn''t know how good this little girl''s medical skills are, but he finally encountered such an opportunity, how could he be willing to just give up?


    So take a gamble.


    If he wins the bet, his hands might have a chance to recover.


    Even if he loses the bet, he has nothing to lose.


    After all, his life was saved by others. Even if he didn''t help him treat the hands, he should repay the life-saving grace.


    But... this little girl just seemed to say that she didn''t know the names of her biological parents.


    Could it be that she never even met her biological parents?


    How could this be?


    Was she taken away by Master when she was very young? Or did something else happen that caused their relatives to be separated?


    Her parents, would they be people he had met before?

 Chapter 774： Poke the cute point

    Chapter 774 Poke the cute point


    The old man fell into contemplation again, trying to remember.


    He intends to think about it, if he can remember why this little girl is familiar, maybe he can help her find her parents!


    It''s just that he didn''t know anything about it, so he didn''t have the nerve to say it. He planned to tell her after he remembered it.


    Ruan Tang saw that he was thinking about something, and said, "It''s getting late, old man, you should rest first, I''ll be next door, and I''ll see you tomorrow."


    It was getting late at this time, and she was really unfamiliar with this person, and it was embarrassing to stay here all the time.


    The old man nodded: "Well, it''s getting late, you go back to rest first."


    Ruan Tang left with Xie Ci.


    Just after she went out, she thought about the identity of the old man, and she was a little worried, so she sent a voice to 008: "Xiaohua, can you change your vest and help me look at the old man just now."


    008 was actually a little bored in the space, and when he heard Ruan Tang let it out, he was quite excited.


    Just thinking of thank you, it couldn''t help but be afraid.


    So he deliberately bargained and said: [The vest is bought with gold coins, do you want to help me buy it? ¡¿


    Unfortunately, now Ruan Tang has recovered some of his memories, not the naive little girl from before.


    She sneered directly: "You don''t want to change, just don''t be found. If you are found, I won''t admit that you are my dog. Or, are you going to talk to Xie Ci? I think he seems to be I like you very much."


    008: ¡¾! ! ¡¿


    It almost screamed: [No need, I suddenly remembered that I actually have a vest, I will change it immediately! ¡¿


    Just as his voice fell, an owl suddenly appeared on the ground!


    This owl is still a young cub, with round eyes, a circle of gold around its black pupils, and two feathers on both sides of its head, like flying eyebrows, and some like two small ears .


    looks extra cute and cute.


    Ruan Tang''s eyes widened, and looked at it in surprise: "Xiaohua, you still have such a vest!"


    is so cute!


    The key is that she just likes it!


    Too coincidental, right?


    008 raised his head and looked arrogant: [How do I know why? Found it when I was just looking for it. ¡¿


    Of course it didn''t tell the truth. In fact, it found out when he put on the husky vest last time.


    It''s so weird that there are other vests in the system space besides the husky and this owl.


    It remembered that these vests were obviously bought for gold coins, and they didn¡¯t know how they came from, so it didn¡¯t even remember.


    The owl looks so cute, even with a proud face, it is still so cute.


    Ruan Tang stretched out his finger unrecognizable and poked its feathers.


    The feathers are very fluffy, and a finger poke is a small pit. But Ruan Tang pokes the center of its head, so it looks even cuter.


    008 was in a hurry: [You, you...what are you doing! I tell you, you are a hooligan! ¡¿


    As soon as he finished speaking, it suddenly saw Xie Ci was looking at it with cold eyes, as if to pluck all the hair on its body, so that it turned around and ran away.


    ¡¾I''ll help you stare at that old man! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang looked at its escaping posture, and his eyes became even hotter.


    The cute owl cub looks like a mini birdman when it runs, and it also wears wool pants!


    I feel that some owls are really cute~ You can search the Internet for owls running, they are very cute.

 Chapter 775： Thank you sour

    Chapter 775 Thank you sour


    Ruan Tang stared at the back of 008 running away, and was so cute that his heart melted, and he could not wait to grab it and rub it hard.


    Xie Ci saw this scene and couldn''t help feeling sour.


    He couldn''t help coming over, covered Ruan Tang''s eyes with his hands, and said sourly, "Don''t look at it, it''s not real."


    What is so beautiful about that silly bird!


    Does he look good with him?


    Ruan Tang reluctantly pushed his hand away and glanced at him with disgust.


    "It''s getting late, get ready to rest, I''ll take you to wash."


    After she finished speaking, she held her thanks and took him directly into the villa in the space.


    If it was still before, she wouldn''t do it.


    Even if she wanted to, she couldn''t.


    However, after recovering part of her memory that time, she found that now she can not only enter and leave the space at will, but even bring people in.


    Before leaving, she had already reorganized the villa.


    It was inconvenient to wash up on the train, but Ruan Tang didn''t want to feel wronged, so he went into the villa to wash up with a thank you speech.


    But after washing, she and Xie Ci returned to the compartment.


    In case something happens suddenly in the middle of the night, the conductor finds something wrong.


    But before going to bed, she still took out the clean sheets and quilts and put them on the sleeper.


    After lay down, Ruan Tang didn''t give up her practice. She has now recovered some of her memories and gained a lot of practice experience. She is no longer the little white practitioner she used to be.


    Now she doesn''t need to meditate specifically, she can practice even when she is lying down or walking.


    And her cultivation is not limited to the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, even if there is too little spiritual energy in this world, it will not affect her cultivation.


    In the past, she didn''t have any memory. She was like a novice. She had no experience in cultivation, so her progress has been very slow.


    Now that he has recovered some of his memories, Ruan Tang''s cultivation speed is much faster.


    Before set off, her cultivation had reached the seventh level of Qi Refining. On the way here, she saved people, gained some golden light of merit, and practiced for a whole night. By the time she finished her practice in the morning, her cultivation was already at the eighth level of Qi Refinement.


    If she comes back a few times, saves more people, or refines those evil spirits, she should be able to build a foundation soon.


    After waking up in the morning, Ruan Tang checked his cultivation progress and began to think about things.


    In the previous car accident, the driver of the muck truck was very problematic.


    She saw a place from the driver.


    There is a strong evil spirit in that place. If you leave it alone, it will definitely implicate more people.


    If she can refine those evil spirits, not only can she gain some golden light of merit, but her cultivation will also rise.


    Maybe you can build a foundation directly.


    After Longjing''s matter is resolved, she has to go over and take a look as soon as possible.


    After thinking about this, Ruan Tang stopped thinking about it.


    She went into the villa to wash up, and after she came out, she changed her words of thanks and went in.


    It is bright now, and the conductors are walking back and forth, not as safe as at night.


    If she and Xie Ci both entered the space, it would be a little troublesome if a conductor came over and found that they were not there.


    After washing, the two had breakfast, and Ruan Tang went to visit the old man next door.


    The old man had woken up. After seeing her and thanking him, he smiled kindly: "You guys are early, thanks to you, I slept well last night."


    was talking when the conductor came over.


    Seeing that the old man was all right, he said, "Sir, if you are all right, there is something I need to tell you."


    There is a problem with the mouse, and it is very inconvenient to code words. It is only now fixed.

 Chapter 776： family separation

    Chapter 776 Family Separation


    The old man was stunned for a moment, and then quickly asked, "Go ahead, I''ll listen."


    The conductor said, "That''s right, because you bought a hard seat ticket and you were not in good health before, so we transferred you to the soft sleeper carriage.


    Now that you are all right, according to the regulations, you have to go back to your seat. See if you choose to make up the ticket, or go back? "


    Ruan Tang said directly: "Make up the ticket, how much is it?"


    She guessed that the old man was afraid that he didn''t have much money in his hands, and the trains were so crowded right now that it was so crowded that it was difficult to pass through the aisles.


    He has been here all night, and the original seat is probably already occupied.


    Even if I go back now, it will be difficult to get the seat back.


    And on the hard seat, the environment is too bad.


    With his physical condition, if he goes back there, he might get sick again.


    It is better to spend some money to make up the ticket and stay in the soft sleeper compartment.


    As soon as Ruan Tang finished speaking, he thanked him and took out the money to make up the ticket.


    After receiving the money, the conductor felt a little embarrassed and couldn''t help explaining: "Many people watched when the old gentleman came over, but now he''s fine, if he doesn''t make up the ticket or go back to his original seat, some people make trouble, we don''t Good explanation."


    Ruan Tang said lightly: "It doesn''t matter, we understand."


    Of course she knew what the conductor said.


    As the saying goes, people don¡¯t suffer from widowhood, but they suffer unevenly. Many people are like this. They don¡¯t take advantage of themselves, and they will be very dissatisfied when they see others taking advantage of them.


    In serious cases, it may even cause trouble.


    In such a special period, it is even more necessary to be cautious.


    Otherwise, if you are a little careless, you may be put on a hat.


    Of course she can understand what the conductor is doing.


    After hearing what she said, the conductor was relieved and gave some kind words before leaving.


    After he left, Ruan Tang brought the old man some food and talked with him.


    Anyway, the old man already knew that she was a cultivator, so she took out a bowl of warm fish porridge and some side dishes.


    However, the old man was still taken aback when he saw that she took out something out of thin air.


    Ruan Tang realized then that although he knew about cultivators, he didn''t know much.


    However, although the old man was surprised, he wisely did not ask much.


    What Ruan Tang gave, he would eat.


    After just taking a mouthful of porridge, his eating speed was obviously much faster.


    After eating, the old man took out a handkerchief and wiped his mouth, and sighed comfortably: "This taste is amazing, I haven''t eaten such delicious porridge for many years."


    At the end, the old man couldn''t help feeling very emotional.


    He came from a well-to-do background. Although he suffered a change and his family was separated, he followed a good master and soon had a good life again.


    Later, he learned more and more skills and was sought after by others. He wore silk satin on his body, and he ate delicious delicacies in his mouth.


    He was very grateful for the kindness of his master, so after he became famous, he also began to accept apprentices, treating them as no different from his own sons.


    Where did he think that he actually raised a white-eyed wolf.


    When he got old, he was reported by the apprentice who raised him personally, and he almost implicated other apprentices.


    Not only lost his hands, he was also sent to the farm to do the dirty work, almost starved to death.


    In order to survive, he even ate mice.


    But he didn''t want to, just when he thought he was going to die of old age on that farm, he would still be able to return to Longjing one day.

 Chapter 777： Elegant gentleman, outstanding

    Chapter 777 Elegant gentleman, outstanding


    The more the old man recalled, the more he couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    The experience of these years has made his body very bad. When he got on the train, he already had a hunch that he probably didn''t have much time left for his broken body.


    The reason why went back was just to meet the apprentices who were implicated by him, and he didn''t want to die.


    Who would have known that he actually met a nobleman on the train, not only saved his life, but now also tasted a rare delicacy.


    Thinking of this, the old man sighed again.


    Then he looked at Ruan Tang and Xie Ci, and said gratefully: "You have helped me a lot this time. If I am grateful, I will not say more. In the future, as long as I can do it, I will never refuse."


    He didn''t know whether his hands could still be good, so he didn''t dare to make too many tickets.


    Saying these words is already a statement of attitude.


    Ruan Tang was afraid that he would feel uneasy, so he did not politely accept him.


    Then she was afraid that the old man would be bored, so she simply took out playing cards and invited him to fight the landlord together.


    This kind of gameplay is very simple and easy, and it is very suitable for killing time.


    With Ruan Tang''s medicine and water, the old man did not get sick again until the train arrived at Longjing Railway Station on the third day.


    Just when he got off the train, Ruan Tang excused that he had something to do, he would find him later, and took Xie Ci and left first.


    After she and Xie Ci got off the train, they put a small blindfold on their bodies, so that after people saw them, they couldn''t remember their appearance at all.


    They didn''t leave the train station directly. After casting a blindfold, they hid in the crowd and looked at the old man.


    The old man''s name is Shi Zan. He is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy, painting and incense. He is a master at the national level.


    Ruan Tang guessed that Fenghua would come to pick him up, so he deliberately dragged Xie Ci to mix in the crowd, waiting for Fenghua to pick him up.


    Sure enough, the two of them soon saw Fenghua who came to pick him up.


    But, Fenghua''s complexion is obviously not very good. Both eyes were red, bloodshot in them, and blue under the eyes.


    Apparently he hasn''t slept well lately.


    Despite this, he tried his best to keep himself in good spirits, taking care of his hair and clothes.


    After seeing Shi Zan, he immediately walked over: "Teacher, you are finally back!"


    As soon as the words came out, he choked up.


    Ruan Tang felt a little uncomfortable when he saw it.


    She looked straight at Feng Hua and found that he looked much better now than he remembered.


    This is not surprising.


    When she met Fenghua in the previous life, Fengyi had been missing for several years, Shi Zan was dead, and Fang Xuan was dead too.


    Fenghua stayed in the world alone, looking for her missing daughter everywhere, her health has been deteriorating and getting worse.


    When met her, he was already thin to the bone.


    Unlike now, Feng Yi disappeared not long ago, and Shi Zan and Fang Xuan are also fine.


    Fenghua still has hope.


    Although he is thin now, it is because of poor food.


    As long as the food is good, he will turn into the handsome and personable look in the photo again.


    Shi Zan didn''t know about Fengyi''s disappearance. He glanced at Fenghua and saw that Yushu Linfeng''s apprentice in the past had become stubborn and his face was full of vicissitudes, and he couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    He patted Fenghua on the shoulder and said distressedly, "You''ve worked hard."


    After saying this, he looked at Feng Hua''s face, and a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind!


    "I remembered it! I said how the child looked familiar, so it was!"


    Fenghua''s heart moved: "Teacher, what are you talking about? What child?"

 Chapter 778： She might have a way

    Chapter 778 She may have a way


    Fenghua thought of the child Shi Zan mentioned, and couldn''t help but give birth to some extravagant hopes: Could the child the teacher mentioned be Yibao?


    Shi Zan said cheerfully: "You don''t know, I met a little **** the way here. Thanks to her, I saved my life.


    As soon as I saw her, I thought she looked familiar, but I couldn''t remember where I met her. Now that I see you, I finally remember. "


    Fenghua felt like a roller coaster when he heard these words.


    "Teacher, you mean, you encountered danger on your way? That little girl saved you? She... Does she look like me?"


    The last sentence, he said very nervously.


    He hoped that the person Shi Zan was talking about was Feng Yi, but he thought it was impossible intellectually.


    Fengyi has seen Shi Zan''s photo, so it''s impossible not to know his identity.


    And, how is she going to save people?


    But Shi Zan didn''t know the anxiety in his heart, and quickly said: "Uh... I got sick on the way, and a little girl rescued me. When I saw her at the time, I thought she looked familiar, but I couldn''t remember it. After seeing you now, I just found out that she looks a bit like you."


    Fenghua heard this, and realized more and more in his heart that the person Shi Zan was talking about would not be Fengyi.


    But he still asked with the last extravagant hope: "Teacher, do you still remember Yibao? Does the person you mentioned look like Yibao?"


    "Yibao?" Shi Zan was stunned for a moment, "Of course I remember Yibao, but that little girl shouldn''t be Yibao, she doesn''t look like Yibao. And she also called me old gentleman. You should have recognized me."


    Having said this, he suddenly felt that something was wrong, "What''s going on? Why do you think the person I met would be Yibao? Isn''t Yibao in Longjing? Why did she appear on the train?"


    "Yibao...she''s missing." Fenghua said this, scratching her hair in pain, "I can''t find her."


    Shi Zan was so shocked that he couldn''t talk about Ruan Tang anymore.


    He stared at Feng Hua: "How could this happen? First tell me, what''s going on?"


    He had no son in his life, and Fenghua was no different from his own son to him.


    He also always treated Fengyi as his granddaughter, who knew she had disappeared!


    Calculate the time, Feng Yi is now a big girl. She is beautiful and missing, what will happen to her?


    He didn''t dare to think about it at all!


    Feng Hua thought of Feng Yi''s disappearance, and she was in pain: "Yi Bao, after graduating from high school, got a job and worked as a salesperson in a department store. Before that, she was fine, but just half a month ago, after get off work, she didn''t show up. return.


    A Xuan and I felt something was wrong, so we went to the department store to ask, but the people there said that Yi Bao left after get off work normally, and many people saw her coming out of the department store.


    I also asked the people nearby, and they all said that seeing Yibao getting off work was no different from usual. As for where she went, no one knows.


    I also went to the police station, but unfortunately no one has been found until now. They said that Yibao was beautiful and did not offend anyone. She was probably targeted by some criminals and taken away. "


    Speaking of this, Fenghua couldn''t help choking up: "A Xuan and I have been looking for her, but we have never found anyone. She seems to have evaporated from the world."


    Shi Zan was stunned when he heard this.


    His thoughts turned sharply, and he suddenly thought of something: "By the way, she may have a way!"

 Chapter 779： may be relatives

    Chapter 779 may be relatives


    Fenghua was shocked when he heard the words: "She? Teacher, what are you talking about..."


    Shi Zan immediately said: "Didn''t I just say it? On the way back, I fell ill. Fortunately, I met a little girl who saved me."


    Having said that, he approached Fenghua and lowered his voice to a very low level, "That little girl has a special identity, but she has extraordinary abilities! If you ask her to help, she might be able to find Yibao!"


    Fenghua immediately realized something when he heard this. He looked at Shi Zan excitedly, his eyes were terrifyingly bright: "Is this...is this true? Could she be..."


    Shi Zan covered his mouth and whispered in his ear, "Don''t say it, be careful that others will hear you."


    Fenghua nodded hurriedly.


    He was so excited just now that his brain was hot and he asked.


    Now that Shi Zanyi said it, his mind was also awake, and he turned to ask: "Teacher, did the little girl you mentioned meet on the train? Did she come to Longjing too? Then she is now Isn''t it in this train station?"


    Shi Zan shook his head: "Let''s go out first, this is not the place to talk."


    Unfortunately, Fenghua couldn''t hear him at all. Before he could finish his words, his eyes were already swept across the crowd, and he asked, "Teacher, can you tell me what that little girl looks like?"


    Shi Zan reluctantly held him and whispered: "Don''t look for it first, she has something to do, so she leaves first, it''s useless for you to look for it. What''s more, now we are asking for others, but we can''t offend them. already."


    Fenghua calmed down again.


    He looked at the people around him in disappointment, but unfortunately he didn''t find anything, so he had to leave with Shi Zan.


    But I didn''t know that Ruan Tang and Xie Ci were actually not far from them.


    It''s just that the two of them used a trick, every time Fenghua saw them, he would subconsciously ignore the past, and would not leave any impression, just like he had never seen them before.


    When the two of them walked out of the train station, Ruan Tang and Xie Ci followed behind them.


    Many people in the train station were walking out. They were among the crowd, and they used blindfolding techniques to avoid attracting attention at all.


    After went out, Fenghua took Shi Zan to take the bus.


    There is a bus stop not far from the train station. When they walked past, Ruan Tang and Xie Ci followed silently.


    On the way, Fenghua asked curiously: "To be honest, you said earlier that that little girl looks a bit like me, is it true?"


    Shi Zan didn''t expect that he would ask this impatiently, nodded and said, "It''s a bit similar, maybe you have a relationship with you."


    I don''t want Fenghua to directly shake his head: "Impossible, I have only one younger sister, and I have no other relatives. Teacher, you know that our family has always had few children, and when it was passed down to my generation, it was only me and my younger sister. ."


    Having said this, he suddenly sighed, "My sister''s family is far away now, speaking of which, I haven''t seen her for many years.


    The little girl you mentioned should be a coincidence. After all, people are similar, but they don''t look alike, they must be relatives. "


    Shi Zan couldn''t help but feel a little regretful after hearing him say this: "That''s true, I think too much."


    Just then, the bus came.


    Fenghua quickly grabbed Shi Zan: "Teacher, I''ll help you up."


    There were a lot of people waiting for the bus in front of the platform. After the two got up, several others followed, and then Ruan Tang and Xie Ci got on the bus.

 Chapter 780： hes such a piece of shit

    Chapter 780 He is such a waste


    The car was relatively empty. Ruan Tang glanced at it and found that there were seats behind Fenghua and Shi Zan, so he walked over and sat behind them.


    Fenghua''s mind was full of her daughter''s whereabouts at this time, and she didn''t have the energy to pay attention to others.


    Shi Zan took a look.


    It''s a pity that he couldn''t see through the disguise of the two. After seeing it, he didn''t recognize the identity of the two, and he quickly withdrew his gaze indifferently.


    The bus started, and the conductors skillfully walked the aisles, beckoning passengers to buy tickets.


    Fenghua frowned worriedly and stared out of the window. Whenever she saw a young girl, she would try her best to look at her face with wide eyes, hoping to find her missing daughter.


    He knew in his heart that doing so was in vain.


    Fengyi has been missing for so long, something must have happened.


    But he couldn''t help but look, he couldn''t stop at all.


    Shi Zan looked distressed for a while, and comforted him specially: "Don''t worry, Yibao is a lucky child and nothing will happen."


    Fenghua smiled wryly.


    Because Fengyi never showed up after she disappeared, many people told him that she probably won''t come back, so he should be mentally prepared.


    He understands these principles, but Fengyi is his only child, how can he not worry?


    She is still a girl, she is so beautiful, what will happen outside, he really dare not think about it!


    Shi Zan knew that he was in a bad mood, and that Fengyi''s disappearance was such a big thing, how could Fenghua be a father?


    He didn''t mention Fengyi anymore, but asked Fang Xuan: "By the way, where''s Ah Xuan? Is she okay?"


    Fenghua said in a low voice, "Since Yibao disappeared, Axuan has fallen ill. So today I was the only one who came to pick up the teacher from the train station. Axuan couldn''t worry about Yibao and went to the police station to ask for news."


    Shi Zan shook his head and sighed: "Don''t worry, you will find it, you will definitely find it."


    Fenghua did not speak.


    In fact, he had always had a very bad premonition in his heart, and Feng Yi was afraid that he might not be able to find it.


    A few days ago, he even dreamed of Feng Yi, she screamed in the dream and asked him for help.


    But he was so useless, his daughter asked him for help, but he couldn''t even find her whereabouts!


    He is such a jerk!


    Fenghua clenched his fists in pain, but did not dare to cry.


    This is outside, he didn''t want to lose face, and in the end he became someone else''s talk after dinner.


    The train station was a little far from where Fenghua lived. After the bus left for more than an hour, they changed trains twice before finally arriving at the place where Fenghua lived.


    He lives in a courtyard, but this courtyard has been in disrepair for a long time and looks very dilapidated.


    Not only that, there are more than a dozen families living in the entire courtyard, and Fenghua''s family only occupies two rooms.


    Now Shi Zan has just met Longjing and has nowhere to live, so he can only live here in Fenghua.


    There are two rooms, one is where Feng Hua and Fang Xuan live, and the other is where Feng Yi lives.


    Now that Fengyi is missing, if Shi Zan wants to live, she can live with Fenghua, and Fang Xuan temporarily lives in Fengyi''s room.


    The matter of the house, Fenghua mentioned to Shi Zan on the way.


    However, when Shi Zan came to the gate of the courtyard, he couldn''t help but sighed when he saw the wooden door that had peeled off the vermillion lacquer and became mottled and old.


    After walked in, he looked at the dilapidated houses due to disrepair and sighed.


    This house was originally Fang Xuan''s dowry. He had seen it before. It was a delicate and beautiful courtyard.


    Who knows that many years have passed, and it has been ruined into this appearance.

 Chapter 781： justice from heaven

    Chapter 781 Justice descends from heaven


    Fenghua noticed Shi Zan''s eyes, worried that he was not feeling well, and said quickly: "Teacher, let''s go first. You must be tired after sitting in the car for so long. Go back to the house and sit for a while."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a door suddenly opened, and a black and thin middle-aged man walked out.


    The man had gray hair and looked a bit wretched. He gave Fenghua a disdainful glance. When he saw Shi Zan, he suddenly asked vigilantly, "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    After , he asked Fenghua dissatisfiedly: "Feng, who allowed you to bring people back at will? This old man looks sick, what if he is still a bad guy?"


    After seeing him, Fenghua''s face became unsightly, but he finally suppressed his anger and said kindly: "Brother Wang, he is my teacher, and now he has been rehabilitated, you don''t have to worry about his identity."


    "Rehabilitated?" The man was stunned for a moment, then snorted disdainfully, "I just said, this old man doesn''t look like a good person at first glance, and he guessed right..."


    Who knew that just as he said this, a crow suddenly flew over his head.


    With a "snack", a soft **** fell into the man''s mouth.


    The man was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly realized that the taste in his mouth didn''t seem right.


    He suddenly changed his face and rushed towards the pressurized water well in the yard, "pooh" constantly in his mouth.


    However, just after running a few steps, his feet suddenly slipped and he fell to the ground face down.


    What''s terrifying is that there was actually a lot of chicken manure scattered on the ground, and his face just hit the chicken manure.


    Ironically, the chicken droppings happened to be pulled by his chickens.


    Fenghua couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw it.


    He told this man a long time ago, let him pay attention to hygiene and dispose of the chicken manure. But this man never listened, and every time he spoke, he sneered at him, calling him a bad guy.


    Now, it can be considered that he is self-inflicted.


    I just hope that after this time, he can learn a lesson, clean the ground well in the future, and stop messing around.


    Look at what this house has been ruined!


    Thinking of this, Fenghua stopped looking at it and greeted Shi Zan into the room: "Teacher, come in."


    Shi Zan frowned, and followed Fenghua into the room with a gloomy face.


    The house is neatly arranged, and you can see at a glance that all the valuable things that were there are gone.


    There are some furniture left.


    Shi Zan sat on the chair and looked at Fenghua distressedly: "You have worked hard all these years."


    Fenghua shook his head: "I don''t work hard, the teacher has worked hard all these years."


    Having said that, he glanced at Shi Zan''s hands calmly. Seeing that his well-maintained hands have been twisted and deformed in the past, he felt uneasy in his heart.


    Immediately he asked, "Teacher, are you hungry? I''ll go get you something to eat."


    Shi Zan shook his head: "I''m not very hungry, I ate before I got off the train. But it''s getting late, you should be hungry, right? And Ah Xuan, why hasn''t she come back yet?"


    Fenghua sighed: "She probably went to find Yibao again. Teacher, if you are not hungry, you can rest for a while. I will find Axuan. I don''t worry about her alone outside."


    Shi Zan stood up immediately: "Then I''ll go with you."


    Fenghua hurriedly refused: "I don''t need teacher, I''ll do it alone. You must be very tired as soon as you get off the train, so don''t follow."

 Chapter 782： a hair

    Chapter 782 A Hair


    Shi Zan is old and has suffered for so many years, I am afraid that his body has already been boiled down.


    Now I just got off the train and got sick on the train.


    Although it doesn''t seem to be a big problem now, the sun outside is getting bigger and bigger, how can Fenghua dare to let him go out?


    Shi Zan refused to listen.


    His body has indeed been boiled down over the years, but he ate Peiyuan Dan and Lingquan water given by Ruan Tang on the train. Not only did he recover completely, but he was much stronger than before.


    On the contrary, it was Feng Hua. In the past two weeks, because of Feng Yi''s disappearance, he has been tossed and lost several times.


    Although Shi Zan couldn''t tell that he was losing weight again, Fenghua''s complexion was not good at first glance, and his eyes were even reddened, but it is conceivable that he hadn''t slept well recently.


    How dare Shi Zan let him go out alone to find someone?


    Fenghua said whatever he wanted, but he refused to listen and insisted on going out with Fenghua to find Fang Xuan.


    Fenghua had no choice but to take him out.


    Just after the two left, a furry owl suddenly flew to the roof of Fenghua''s room.


    No one knew, but after it flew up, it swiftly removed the tiles from the roof, and then got in.


    It didn''t take long for it to come out of the hole just now, and it was very clever to restore the tile to its original shape.


    If anyone sees this scene, they will be shocked, thinking that this owl has become a sperm.


    After returning the tile, the owl quickly spread its wings and flew away.


    flew all the way to the alley in front of the courtyard.


    In the alley, Ruan Tang and Xie Ci are waiting here.


    They couldn''t go in directly, so they had to let 008 go in to find something.


    Seeing that 008 flew back smoothly, Ruan Tang stretched out his hand.


    008 quickly flew in front of her, then fluttered his wings.


    The next moment, a strand of hair fell out of its wings and landed on Ruan Tang''s hands.


    However, this strand of hair is not hidden in its wings, but in its space.


    Ruan Tang didn''t know how big this space was.


    Anyway, she was forcibly requisitioned now.


    And the strand of hair that 008 took out was exactly Fang Xuan''s hair.


    She has retrieved the memory of her previous life and knew that the time of Fang Xuan''s accident was not today.


    But just in case, she decided to get Fang Xuan back first.


    Ke Longjing is so big, how easy is it to find someone?


    So Ruan Tang asked 008 to find Fang Xuan''s hair.


    With this hair, she can perform surgery to find out Fang Xuan''s whereabouts.


    So she quickly took out a piece of paper, folded it into the shape of a paper dove, and carefully put her hair in.


    Then she hit a magic trick, and the paper dove instantly turned into a white dove, flapping its wings and flying.


    Ruan Tang took out the motorcycle while no one was around, got in the car, let Xie Ci sit behind her, and slammed on the accelerator and rushed out.


    The sound of starting the motorcycle was a little loud, and everyone around was a little surprised.


    Where did the motorcycle come from?


    Someone opened the door curiously, but Ruan Tang was extremely fast, and her motorcycle had good performance.


    By the time they opened the door, she had already rushed out on a motorcycle, where could she still see anyone?


    Longjing is the capital, and motorcycles are not uncommon.


    However, Ruan Tang''s motorcycle was very handsome and mighty, and it still attracted a lot of attention along the way.


    Fortunately, the motorcycle was fast enough that no one could see it clearly.


    On the other hand, Fang Xuan''s situation is not very good.

 Chapter 783： almost got hit

    Chapter 783 Almost Got Hit


    Fang Xuan is walking along the road.


    She looked very tired, her hair was just tied in a ponytail with a rubber band.


    Even his clothes were wrinkled.


    Those eyes were exactly the same as Fenghua''s, they were bloodshot, the underside of the eyes were blue and black, and there were obvious bags under the eyes.


    This is a situation that only occurs without a good rest.


    In fact, if you look closely, you will find that Fang Xuan''s facial features are very good. If it weren''t for the bad image at this time, she would definitely be a great beauty.


    At this time, she was walking under the sun, her footsteps were staggering, and it was sad to see her.


    She seemed to be in a daze, and didn''t care about her situation at all, instead she kept looking at the people on the street.


    Especially young girls aged seventeen or eighteen.


    As soon as he saw it, he stared at each other with wide eyes.


    Too bad she didn''t even wear a hat, umbrella, or sunglasses.


    Just stand under the big sun.


    Obviously, in order to find her daughter, she has become crazy and can''t care about her body at all.


    Fang Xuan was looking anxiously, and suddenly, she saw a back.


    That is the back of a woman, although she can''t see her face clearly, but from the back, the woman is slim and looks like Fengyi.


    Fang Xuan looked at the man in shock and chased after him involuntarily. While chasing back, he shouted: "Yibao! Yibao! Don''t go! Wait, mom!"


    The man didn''t stop and kept walking forward.


    Fang Xuan staggered to catch up, and as soon as he ran, he found that his stomach was very uncomfortable, as if the fire was burning.


    Then she remembered that she was so busy looking for her daughter that she didn''t even bother to eat in the morning.


    It''s just that she didn''t feel anything.


    How could I think that I would be hungry again at this moment.


    Fang Xuan felt more and more uncomfortable in his stomach, but he didn''t dare to stop, instead he gritted his teeth and ran faster.


    She can''t live without her daughter, she must catch up to see!


    The back image is too similar, what if it is her treasure?


    Fang Xuan endured the discomfort in his stomach and ran over, and finally caught up with the woman.


    She reached out her hand subconsciously and grabbed the woman''s shoulder: "Yibao!"


    Who knew that the woman suddenly turned her head, and when she saw her, she jumped up and ran!


    Her movements were so fast that Fang Xuan didn''t even have time to see her face clearly.


    Seeing her running away suddenly, Fang Xuan subconsciously chased after her.


    The woman ran much faster than Fang Xuan, but Fang Xuan only chased behind her. Although she fell behind a little, she persisted and didn''t fall too far behind.


    Who knew that after running for a while, the woman suddenly ran across the road.


    Fang Xuan saw this and chased after him without thinking.


    I didn''t even notice that a bus was coming this way.


    The woman ran ahead and was lucky to avoid all the vehicles.


    Fang Xuan''s luck was out of the question. As soon as she chased into the middle of the road, she suddenly felt very uncomfortable in her stomach, and couldn''t help but stop while covering her stomach.


    At this moment, the bus was getting closer and closer, and it was about to hit her.


    The driver hurriedly stepped on the brakes, and Fang Xuan also realized that the situation was not good, and ran away.


    In the end, he narrowly escaped.


    startled the bus driver, he glared at Fang Xuan in dissatisfaction, and yelled at her: "You are courting death!"


    When he saw Fang Xuan crossing the road, he thought she could run over, so he didn''t rush to slow down.


    Where did he think that the woman suddenly stopped in the middle of running.


    so that he almost ran into it!

 Chapter 784： Mad woman

    Chapter 784 Female Madman


    Fang Xuan knew it was her own problem, but she didn''t care about listening to what others said at the moment.


    After narrowly escaping, she hurriedly chased after the woman.


    kept shouting: "Yibao! Yibao, don''t run away! I''m a mother!"


    I didn''t want her to say this, but after the woman heard it, she actually ran faster.


    In fact, the woman in front was almost scared to death by Fang Xuan.


    She suspected that she had encountered a lunatic.


    actually ran after her in broad daylight, calling her "Yibao" and saying "mom"!


    She is not a ceremonial treasure!


    This person is not crazy what is it?


    Although that voice sounded very sad, she was really scared to death!


    I heard that lunatics are unreasonable. If she is caught up by this person, wouldn¡¯t she be in danger?


    No, she has to run faster! Must not be caught up by lunatics!


    The woman ran faster when she thought about it.


    Unfortunately, because she was too nervous, she didn''t pay much attention when she ran, so she accidentally bumped into someone.


    "Ouch!"


    "what!"


    The woman collided with the person on the opposite side. The person was walking. When she hit her like this, she fell directly to the ground because of inertia.


    The woman also fell down and was on top of the man.


    The two screamed at the same time, and the woman was about to get up when she panicked.


    didn''t forget to apologize: "I''m sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean it, there is a female lunatic chasing me!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she realized that the person she knocked down was a young guy who was quite handsome.


    The woman couldn''t help blushing, a little shy.


    She struggled to get up, and when she saw that the young man was still grinning and fell to the ground, she knew that she had hit someone hard just now, and hurriedly stretched out her hand: "Are you all right? I''ll pull you up."


    Fang Xuan also caught up with this delay.


    Looking at the woman''s back, she couldn''t help but exclaimed in surprise, "Yibao!"


    The woman felt annoyed when she heard this sound. If this female lunatic hadn''t suddenly chased after her, how could she have knocked people down?


    So she turned around angrily and stared at Fang Xuan dissatisfiedly: "You see clearly, I''m not Yibao, let alone your daughter! Stop chasing me!"


    Fang Xuan was stunned.


    After she despised the appearance of the woman, the brilliance in her eyes dimmed a little bit.


    The woman''s tone was very impatient, she could hear that this person was very dissatisfied with her.


    But this can''t be blamed on others, it is indeed her fault.


    It was she who had mistaken the person.


    also caused people to bump into people, no wonder people.


    Fang Xuan is not that unreasonable, so she quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I just identified the wrong person. My daughter is missing, I just saw your back looks very similar to her, and thought it was her. Really. I''m sorry."


    At the end, she bowed to the woman.


    This time, it made the woman feel a little uncomfortable.


    Actually, when Fang Xuan called her for the first time, she heard it.


    But at that time, she felt that she was not calling her, so she ignored it.


    Later, she found out that this woman was actually chasing her, and she was surprised when she realized that the other party was calling her.


    What''s even more terrifying is that this woman actually caught up with her!


    She was terrified at the time, she turned her head and saw that this person''s eyes were all red, so she thought this person was a lunatic woman, how dare you say more?


    Of course he ran for his life immediately.


    Where do you think, it''s actually an Oolong.


    Speaking of which, when this person chased her across the road just now, he seemed to be almost hit by a car?

 Chapter 785： Elope with someone?

    Chapter 785 Elopement with someone?


    Recalling the harsh braking sound, the woman felt a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, this man escaped and was not hit by a car. Otherwise, if you hit it, wouldn''t it be death or disability?


    That was horrible too.


    so far so good.


    Thinking of this, she took another look at Fang Xuan, and seeing that she was tired and didn''t seem to be lying, she said, "Okay, you didn''t mean it, I forgive you. But be careful next time. Come on, how can you just run after people casually, you almost got into a car accident just now."


    Fang Xuan hurriedly said again: "Yes, yes, it was all because of my carelessness. I shouldn''t have chased after you. Fortunately, you are fine."


    The woman felt even more sorry when she heard that.


    She asked curiously, "You just said your daughter was missing, what''s the matter? Did you call the police?"


    Fang Xuan''s expression instantly turned bitter: "Two weeks ago, Yibao didn''t go home after get off work, and it has disappeared since then, and has not been found until now."


    The woman couldn''t help exclaiming: "Half a month? I''ve been missing for so long."


    After saying that, she looked at Fang Xuan sympathetically. She could see that Fang Xuan''s complexion was very bad, and she was afraid that she had been looking for her daughter since she disappeared and hadn''t slept well.


    But half a month is really not a short time. If no one is found for such a long time, it means that people are in danger.


    However, looking at Fang Xuan''s anxious and embarrassed appearance, she really couldn''t say such offensive words.


    So she thought about it and asked, "Does your daughter have a partner?"


    If you run away with someone, it might not be that dangerous.


    Fang Xuan smiled bitterly: "Yibao has a partner, but she didn''t elope with her partner this time. I hope she elopes with someone.


    But it is impossible, she has a very good relationship with her partner, and she is the only one missing, it is impossible to elope with someone. "


    The woman looked at her with more sympathy when she heard this.


    Since he didn¡¯t run away with someone, he was murdered.


    Just didn''t know whether she met a trafficker or a gangster.


    If they were abducted and sold, they might be able to get them back.


    But if he encounters such a vicious pervert, this person has been missing for half a month, and I am afraid that everyone is gone.


    She glanced at Fang Xuan sympathetically, she wanted to leave, but thinking of the sound of the brakes just now made her heart soft.


    said, "Auntie, where is your home? I''ll take you back."


    Fang Xuan shook her head and rejected her kindness: "No, I''m still looking for Yibao. Go ahead, I''ll be fine. I''m really sorry just now, your back looks very similar to Yibao, I see you I accidentally made a mistake.¡±


    The woman asked worriedly: "It''s okay, you didn''t do it on purpose. It''s just that you are like this. What if you are in danger? What about your family? Why did you come out alone?"


    Fang Xuan didn''t plan to say more: "My husband has something to do, I''m fine, you can go."


    When the woman heard this, she could only sigh helplessly: "Then be careful, don''t mess around anymore."


    Fang Xuan smiled: "I know, it won''t mess up again."


    She said so, but she smiled bitterly in her heart.


    This is of course a lie.


    If the same situation happens again, she will definitely catch up.


    But next time she will be more careful not to scare people anymore. If something happened to anyone, she was guilty.


    The woman was about to say something else when she suddenly heard the sound of a motorcycle engine.

 Chapter 786： a photo

    Chapter 786 A Photo


    The engine sound of the motorcycle is very cool from far to near.


    The woman who originally wanted to say a few more words to Fang Xuan couldn''t help turning her head when she heard the voice, and looked over curiously.


    She had heard the sound of motorcycles before, but today''s sound seems quite different from the ones she heard before?


    As soon as she saw it, she saw a black motorcycle rushing towards her.


    The body is so cool that she has never seen it before!


    What surprised her even more was that the motorcycle rider turned out to be a woman!


    looks pretty good!


    Hey, there is a man sitting behind you?


    seems to be very good looking too?


    Who are these two? They all look so good!


    The woman stared at the cool motorcycle, as well as a woman and a man in the car. Because I was so fascinated by it, I forgot Fang Xuan!


    Fang Xuan is not curious about motorcycles. She is full of missing daughters now, and she doesn''t want to look at others at all.


    If it wasn''t for a young guy who just fell, she would have turned away.


    Just when the woman was attracted by the motorcycle, Fang Xuan walked up to the young man: "Are you all right, young man? It''s all my fault for causing you to fall. Do you want to go to the health center for a check?"


    The young man has heard what she just said, and knows that she lost her daughter, so how can you blame him?


    He waved his hand: "No need, I''m fine."


    After , he couldn''t wait to look at the motorcycle.


    Looking at the cool body, his eyes lit up, and he even exclaimed involuntarily: "Wow, this car is too handsome!"


    Fang Xuan looked at the motorcycle.


    Then she saw Ruan Tang and Xie Ci.


    The disguise on Ruan Tang and Xie Ci''s faces was still there, so Fang Xuan didn''t see the two of them clearly, but thought they both looked good.


    But not her treasure.


    So she quickly withdrew her gaze in disinterest and planned to leave.


    Who knows, that motorcycle suddenly drove towards them!


    Seeing the motorcycle getting closer, the three of them were a little confused.


    what happened? Are you just passing by them?


    was surprised to see that the motorcycle stopped beside Fang Xuan.


    Then, she suddenly heard someone say, "If you want to know your daughter''s whereabouts, just follow me."


    Fang Xuan instantly widened her eyes and stared at Ruan Tang.


    Xie Ci suddenly got off the motorcycle.


    Then Fang Xuan heard Ruan Tang say two words: "Get in the car."


    She gritted her teeth and walked over immediately, ready to get into the car.


    Unexpectedly, someone grabbed the wrist.


    turned around and saw that it was the young girl she had admitted wrong.


    "You can''t go up!" The woman held Fang Xuan tightly, "You can''t go up, they look suspicious at first sight. What if it''s a human trafficker?"


    However, after saying this, she suddenly felt a little guilty.


    The appearance of these two is top-notch, how can there be such a human trafficker in the world?


    Ruan Tang chuckled lightly, she did not expect that Fang Xuan would meet such a passer-by with a sense of justice.


    took out a prepared photo and handed it to Fang Xuan: "Look, is this your daughter?"


    Fang Xuan hurriedly grabbed it, looking at the girl in the photo, she immediately burst into tears: "It''s Yibao! It''s really her!"


    Fengyi in the photo is sitting on a sofa with a nicely decorated room in the background.


    Fengyi still has a smile on her face!


    Fang Xuan looked at the photo, and suddenly there were countless guesses in her heart.

 Chapter 787： decide to gamble

    Chapter 787 Decided to gamble


    Fang Xuan recognized Feng Yi as soon as she saw the photo, this is definitely her treasure!


    Whether it is looks or demeanor.


    It''s all her treasures.


    Also, this photo must have been taken recently!


    Judging from the photos, her yibao does not seem to be controlled, nor does she suffer.


    Looking at Feng Yi''s gentle smile in the photo, Fang Xuan''s panic was suddenly appeased.


    Her Yibao is fine.


    She didn''t suffer as much as she thought, and was even murdered.


    She can still smile so sweetly, she must have a good life.


    And although this photo is not big, it also faintly reveals a bit of the indoor situation.


    Looking at the decoration, I knew that Fengyi was in a very good place.


    In just an instant, countless guesses flashed through her mind.


    Then she raised her head suddenly and stared at Ruan Tang: "You have a picture of Yibao, so you must know where she is, right? I''ll go with you!"


    After she finished speaking, she wanted to get in the car, but was still held tightly by the young woman.


    The woman looked at Ruan Tang and Xie Ci nervously. She was a little afraid of these two people. Although they were very good looking, their motorcycles were so cool, they were definitely not ordinary people!


    More importantly, they still have photos!


    This photo is different from the photos she has seen before. It is much smaller and looks unusual.


    And these two people appeared too suddenly. Fang Xuan''s daughter disappeared for half a month. They suddenly appeared and took out a photo of Yibao. What was the purpose?


    The woman didn''t want to cause trouble for herself, but looking at Fang Xuan''s haggard appearance, she couldn''t watch her being deceived.


    So she advised: "Auntie, you should be more careful? They...their origins are unknown, and they don''t know what their purpose is."


    When she spoke about the back, her voice was much lower.


    After all, she was a little embarrassed to speak ill of others in front of the other party.


    Ruan Tang took a deep look at the woman: "You don''t have to worry so much, we have no ill will towards her. Besides, don''t you still have things to do?"


    At the end, her eyes flashed a bewildering look.


    The woman looked at her, her expression froze slightly, and suddenly exclaimed: "Yes, I''m still in a hurry! No, I have to go first!"


    After she finished speaking, she quickly let go of Fang Xuan, turned around and ran away.


    At the same time, the young man was also dismissed by thanks.


    Fang Xuan was the only one left.


    She took a deep breath and sat in the back seat without hesitation.


    The words of the woman just now echoed in her ears, and she knew in her heart that doing so was very risky.


    But she has no choice, she must get her daughter back!


    Although Fengyi in the photo doesn''t seem to suffer much, but who knows what the purpose of the person who took her away!


    She had to take the risk.


    Besides, she really can''t think of anything in her family that is worth someone else''s calculation.


    Although she and Fenghua have jobs, they are not important positions.


    After all, their composition is not very good, and those better jobs can¡¯t get their turn, let alone important jobs.


    Fengyi is just a salesperson.


    She and Fenghua are both old, and it doesn''t matter if they work, who would deliberately trick them?


    After Fang Xuan got into the car, Ruan Tang stepped on the accelerator and drove her away.


    Thank you for not getting on the bus.


    Although he could squeeze, but that would be too intimate, he was not used to being so intimate with people other than Ruan Tang.


    So Ruan Tang took Fang Xuan away first.

 Chapter 788： tell part of the truth

    Chapter 788 Tells part of the truth


    Fang Xuan sat in the back seat, and the wind blew, and the whole person gradually calmed down.


    She looked at Ruan Tang, who was riding a motorcycle in front of her. She couldn''t explain why, but she suddenly became less nervous.


    also took the initiative to ask: "Girl, do you know where my daughter is, right? Can you tell me? You can see that I have already got into the car and can''t run."


    Ruan Tang never had contact with her in previous life.


    When she saw Fenghua, Fang Xuan had been dead for several years.


    Now that she saw Fang Xuan alive, she was actually quite excited.


    So she said, "I can tell you where Feng Yi is, but you can''t get too excited."


    Fang Xuan quickly assured: "Yes, yes, I... I''m not excited, I promise not to be excited!"


    But Ruan Tang knows that this kind of guarantee is probably no different from farting.


    If Fang Xuan really knew what happened to Feng Yi, it would be strange not to be excited.


    So she didn''t plan to say it all, she just picked and said, "Someone thought your daughter was not pleasing to the eye, so they arrested her and handed her over to the traffickers."


    As soon as she said this, she noticed that Fang Xuan''s breathing became rapid.


    Sure enough, she heard Fang Xuan eagerly ask: "What? Is Yibao in the hands of human traffickers?"


    The background on that photo doesn''t look like a place for human traffickers!


    Ruan Tang said lightly: "I have rescued her, you don''t have to be so excited. But she has lost her memory now, and only vaguely remembers her name. I saw her familiar, and then I guessed her identity."


    Fang Xuan puzzled: "Familiar?"


    Ruan Tang: "You don''t need to know why, you just need to know that I don''t have any ill will towards you. But the person who harmed your daughter is in Longjing. That person''s identity is special, and it would be very dangerous to bring Fengyi back. The only way is for you and your husband to find her."


    Fang Xuan immediately asked: "So, do you know who the person who harmed my daughter is? Can you tell me who that person is?"


    Ruan Tang asked back: "It''s not impossible to tell you, but what if you see her and show her legs?"


    "I won''t!" Fang Xuan assured immediately. After speaking, she suddenly realized something, "You mean, I know that person?"


    Speaking of this, she suddenly felt a strong vibration in her heart, and she even recalled the people she knew involuntarily and wanted to know who killed Feng Yi.


    But the more she thought about it, the more terrifying she felt.


    Because of the people she knew, none of them seemed to do such a terrible thing.


    If someone did it, how terrible would it be?


    This is really scary!


    Fang Xuan really couldn''t believe that there was such a poisonous snake hidden beside him!


    But for some reason, she instinctively believed what this strange girl said, and even thought that this person would not lie to her!


    This is so weird!


    She tried her best to calm herself down, and then she asked, "Tell me, who is that person? I''m ready."


    Ruan Tang hinted: "Fengyi has a boyfriend, he is very good, so some people like him. Do you remember, who is he closer to?"


    Fang Xuan was shocked: "You mean, it was Wei Liangchen who harmed Feng Yi?"


    After saying this, she vehemently denied it again: "No no no, it can''t be him! I can see that he really likes Yibao, and it is impossible for him to do such a thing to Yibao!"


    Her tone was very firm, obviously she trusted Wei Liangchen very much.

 Chapter 789： turn against each other

    Chapter 789


    Ruan Tang smiled mockingly and couldn''t help but think of Wei Liangchen who he had seen before.


    Wei Liangchen''s family background is very good, and he is handsome and handsome. It can be said that he is a high-quality stock.


    So as soon as Jiang Shiyu met him, he set his eyes on him.


    In order to get Wei Liangchen, she did not hesitate to get rid of Feng Yi, and then stayed by Wei Liangchen''s side.


    She didn''t know the relationship between Wei Liangchen and Feng Yi at first, but to deal with Jiang Shiyu, she specially investigated her and the people around her.


    As a result of this investigation, she found the Feng family.


    and then know that she and the Feng family are still related.


    It was only when she was investigating that it had been several years since Feng Yi disappeared.


    Even if Wei Liangchen liked Fengyi, he was gradually conquered by Jiang Shiyu''s continuous efforts.


    However, maybe there are too many men around Jiang Shiyu.


    Or maybe, he never let go of his feelings for Feng Yi.


    Wei Liangchen and Jiang Shiyu have a close relationship, but they have always maintained a brother-sister relationship.


    He treated Jiang Shiyu as his own younger sister. Perhaps Jiang Shiyu was worried about tearing his face with him, so he never dared to take any further action. Instead, relying on this relationship, he took a lot of benefits from Wei Liangchen.


    Later, she found out that Fengyi''s disappearance had something to do with Jiang Shiyu, and gave the evidence to Wei Liangchen, who turned against Jiang Shiyu because of this.


    Otherwise, relying on her alone would not be able to deal with Jiang Shiyu so smoothly.


    It''s a pity that although she remembered her cultivation in her previous life, she had too few memories back, and the system on Jiang Shiyu''s body was too evil.


    Although she killed Jiang Shiyu, she died in the system''s self-destruction.


    However, compared to her, Wei Liangchen was even worse.


    Jiang Shiyu has a system, how can Wei Liangchen, an ordinary person, be her opponent?


    Because she is Fengyi''s cousin, Wei Liangchen hopes that she can avenge Fengyi and get rid of the scourge of Jiang Shiyu.


    In the end, in order to protect her, he died in the hands of Jiang Shiyu and the system.


    So she doesn''t feel bad about Wei Liangchen.


    Just thinking of Jiang Shiyu makes me feel sick.


    Ruan Tang said sarcastically: "Just because he likes Yibao, that''s why some people are dissatisfied with Yibao and want to get rid of Yibao as a roadblock. Do you remember, are there any girls who are close to Wei Liangchen?"


    "No!" Fang Xuan said decisively, "Liangchen is a good boy. I can see that he likes Yibao and has never been intimate with other girls."


    Ruan Tang: "..." That''s not what she asked!


    She pursed her lips helplessly, and asked again, "Then...what about the closer sister?"


    Fang Xuan was dumbfounded: "Sister...Sister..."


    She whispered these two words, and quickly thought of something, "Wei Liangchen has a sister next door named Jiang Shiyu! When he comes to our house, that girl often follows him!


    You mean...the one who killed Yibao was she? This... how is this possible? She looks beautiful and well-behaved, how could she do such a thing? "


    Ruan Tang smiled: "This Jiang Shiyu you said is very attractive, right? Do you also like her very much?"


    Fang Xuan subconsciously wanted to say "yes", but suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    She also came from a big family, but she was later defeated.


    Growing up in a big mansion, she is naturally not the kind of simple ignorant person.


    So as soon as Ruan Tang reminded her, she realized something was wrong.

 Chapter 790： Jiang Shiyu is evil

    Chapter 790 Jiang Shiyu is very evil


    Fang Xuan felt that something was wrong the more she thought about it.


    That Jiang Shiyu is indeed very attractive.


    The problem is, she''s so adorable!


    Every time Jiang Shiyu came to the house, she couldn''t help thinking that this girl was cute and cute, and even compared her family''s treasures.


    It''s just that Yibao is her only daughter after all, so although she occasionally thinks this way, she doesn''t despise her precious daughter for the sake of Jiang Shiyu, an outsider.


    But she vaguely heard that Jiang Shiyu was particularly attractive.


    If she is really a simple-minded girl, how can she attract so many likes?


    What can make everyone like, how can it be a simple person?


    Just like her family Yibao, she is already very good, but there are still many people who dislike her because of her ingredients.


    Unlike Jiang Shiyu, whoever sees it will like it.


    I didn''t think it before, but now she was reminded, she realized later that Jiang Shiyu was wrong!


    Damn, why didn''t she find out before!


    If she had discovered this long ago, maybe her Yibao would not have an accident!


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but ask, "Are you really sure that Jiang Shiyu did it?"


    Ruan Tang said affirmatively: "I''m very sure, you don''t have to doubt it. Also, Jiang Shiyu is a very evil person, you and your husband are definitely not her opponents.


    Her malice towards your daughter is very strong. If she knew that Feng Yi was fine, she would definitely not let her go.


    If she knows you have found out her true colors, she will not let you go.


    do you understand me? If you see her, you must hide your hatred. When you go to Feng Yi afterwards, don''t let her know your real destination. "


    Fang Xuan gritted his teeth: "I...I understand."


    She still couldn''t believe it, Jiang Shiyu did it!


    How well-behaved that girl looks!


    Every time I came to the house, my mouth was very sweet, and I said I liked the dishes she made.


    So every time Jiang Shiyu came with Wei Liangchen, she would do everything in her power to make the dishes delicious, to make this little girl happy.


    As a result, this man was actually a vicious viper who killed her daughter!


    Just because she fell in love with Wei Liangchen, she wanted to get rid of her daughter?


    Funny or not?


    She looks like a teenage girl, how can her mind be so vicious?


    In the past, every time Jiang Shiyu met Fengyi, she sweetly called her "sister"!


    also always said that I hope Yibao is her sister.


    As a result, is this how she treats her own sister?


    Is that human being?


    Fang Xuan almost gritted his teeth with hatred.


    If Jiang Shiyu is in front of her now, she doesn''t even know if she can control herself and not strangle Jiang Shiyu to death!


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Ruan Tang suddenly stepped on the brakes.


    Fang Xuan was stunned for a moment.


    Then I heard Ruan Tang say, "It''s not too far from your house, get out of the car, it''s not convenient for me to take you back."


    Fang Xuan realized then, got out of the car in a hurry, and said gratefully, "Yes, thank you very much."


    Ruan Tang handed Fengyi''s photo and a note to her again, telling her, "Hide the photo carefully so that Wei Liangchen and Jiang Shiyu don''t see it.


    You can take out this note. The address above is wrong. When you take the train, buy this address, then get off the train halfway and transfer to Jiangcheng. When you arrive at Jiangcheng, you will be able to meet Fengyi. "

 Chapter 791： Too many plug-ins

    Chapter 791 Too many cheaters


    Fang Xuan stared at Feng Yi in the photo, and after watching for a while, she reluctantly hid the photo on her body.


    Then she picked up the note and glanced at it casually.


    She is not stupid. After listening to Ruan Tang''s words, she has realized that she must not let Jiang Shiyu see that something is wrong.


    Although she doesn''t know how dangerous Jiang Shiyu is, she will never be careless about her daughter''s safety!


    That is her only daughter!


    As long as she can keep her daughter safe, she is willing to do anything!


    So she quickly took a deep breath and tried her best to calm the huge shock in her heart.


    Wei Liangchen would occasionally come to the house. In the past, when he came, Jiang Shiyu would follow occasionally, not absolutely.


    However, just after Fengyi disappeared, every time Wei Liangchen came to their house, Jiang Shiyu would follow him.


    Every time she comes, she will comfort her and Fenghua!


    That pretty little face was full of concern and worry, and there was no sign of falsification.


    If Fengyi really did harm to her, how terrible would she be?


    How dare you come to their house after killing Feng Yi, and even pretend to care to comfort her and Feng Hua?


    Her acting is really good!


    The more Fang Xuan recalled, the more terrifying Jiang Shiyu felt.


    So she became more vigilant and believed Ruan Tang''s words nine points.


    There must be something wrong with Jiang Shiyu, so she must be more careful, and she must not let Jiang Shiyu see that something is wrong.


    There is also a car.


    This girl was right, she couldn''t let Jiang Shiyu know that she was going to the right place.


    So you have to find a way to blind her.


    made Jiang Shiyu think they were in the wrong place.


    Otherwise, she might strike again, and her treasures would be in danger!


    After taking a deep breath again, Fang Xuan said to Ruan Tang, "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Ruan Tang has been paying attention to her reaction, and seeing that she listened seriously, she warned again: "If you see Jiang Shiyu, you must remember not to stare into her eyes. Her eyes will deceive people. ."


    Judging from her experience in dealing with Jiang Shiyu in her previous life, Jiang Shiyu is not a cultivator.


    But her system is very strange, with a lot of various plug-ins in it.


    For example, the plug-in to deceive people.


    Jiang Shiyu relies on these plug-ins to continuously attract people''s hearts and become a veritable group favorite.


    However, Jiang Shiyu should not have so many plug-ins now.


    Moreover, although these plug-ins are powerful, they are not absolute.


    As long as Fang Xuan''s heart is firm enough, Jiang Shiyu can''t bewitch her.


    In fact, those people who are Raiders of Jiang Shiyu are not ordinary.


    And the more powerful a person is, the more firm their xinxing and will.


    Even if Jiang Shiyu has a plug-in, he can''t be successful at once, and can only influence them subtly.


    Just this time, if Jiang Shiyu''s plug-in is really so defiant, why does she need to clear Fengyi''s roadblock?


    It is precisely because her plug-in is not so defiant, so it is not easy for her to win Wei Liangchen''s heart.


    With Fengyi, a real girlfriend, Jiang Shiyu wants to change Wei Liangchen''s heart, or keep doing things and destroy Fengyi''s beautiful image in Wei Liangchen''s mind.


    made Wei Liangchen completely disappointed with her.


    Or you can only get rid of Feng Yi.


    The first method takes too long and keeps doing things, which is also very risky.

 Chapter 792： Wei Liangchen is here

    Chapter 792 Wei Liangchen is here


    Wei Liangchen is not a fool, once Jiang Shiyu does too much, it is easy to reveal flaws.


    At that time, he might be able to steal chickens without losing rice.


    That''s why she chose to take the bottom line and get rid of Fengyi directly, so that Wei Liangchen would not have a deeper affection for her.


    As long as Fengyi is gone, she doesn''t need to do anything to destroy Fengyi''s image in Wei Liangchen''s mind.


    Just keep attacking Wei Liangchen while Feng Yi is away.


    I have to say, Jiang Shiyu is quite smart, and she is ruthless!


    Anyway, Ruan Tang thought that she couldn''t go out to be a mistress, and even in order to grab a man, it was the other party''s real girlfriend.


    Jiang Shiyu wants to attack a man, it doesn''t matter, as long as the other party is single.


    But she is too arrogant.


    Just because Wei Liangchen is a high-quality stock, she refuses to let go.


    He will also kill Wei Liangchen''s real girlfriend!


    Such a person should not live in the world at all!


    Unfortunately, the system on her body is too weird.


    Otherwise, she really wanted to destroy that system and see how Jiang Shiyu would attack men in the future and become a group favorite!


    Thinking of what Jiang Shiyu had done, Ruan Tang''s face turned cold.


    At this moment, Fang Xuan suddenly said: "I remember it all, thank you, I will go there as soon as possible. As long as I find Yibao, my husband and I will definitely repay your great kindness in the future!"


    After , she bowed gratefully to Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang didn''t want to accept her gift. After all, she was an elder, and there was no reason for the elder to bow to the younger.


    So she slammed on the accelerator and rushed out, not letting Fang Xuan finish the ceremony smoothly.


    Fang Xuan only thought she was cold enough, but she didn''t doubt anything.


    She glanced at the direction Ruan Tang left, then took a deep breath again, adjusted her emotions, and then turned to go home.


    It''s really close to her house, it''s only one kilometer away.


    It will be there after a walk.


    Fang Xuan saw the familiar door not long after he walked away.


    She involuntarily quickened her pace, impatiently wanting to meet her husband and share with him the joy of finding her daughter.


    Although she has not seen Fengyi yet, she got the photo.


    There are photos, Fengyi is definitely safe.


    There is really nothing worth calculating about her and Fenghua. There is no need for the other party to just show them a photo and kill Fengyi.


    This makes no sense.


    What''s more, she didn''t feel any malice from that girl.


    Although the man was indifferent, she just couldn''t feel any malice.


    She was willing to believe that what the girl said was true.


    Now, she has to tell Fenghua the news.


    Ever since Yibao disappeared, Fenghua has been as worried as she is. In just half a month, Fenghua lost several laps of weight.


    He used to be very good-looking, but now he is very terrifying.


    So, she had to tell Fenghua quickly, she couldn''t let him worry so much.


    Fang Xuan kept thinking about it in her heart, but as soon as she opened the door and walked in, she saw a very familiar motorcycle!


    That motorcycle belongs to Wei Liangchen!


    Since his car is here, it means that Wei Liangchen is here!


    Since Wei Liangchen is here, what about Jiang Shiyu? Is she here too?


    After realizing this, Fang Xuan only felt cold all over, and a strong hatred burst out in her heart.


    I can''t wait to rush in now and kill the scourge of Jiang Shiyu.


    But she knew she couldn''t do it.


    She cannot kill.

 Chapter 793： Hear Jiang Shiyus voice

    Chapter 793 Hear Jiang Shiyu''s voice


    Fang Xuan kept breathing in and persuaded herself to calm down.


    She knew she couldn''t kill.


    Murder is to be sentenced to death, she cannot die.


    Her Yibao is still alive. If she dies, what will Yibao and Fenghua do in the future?


    Even if Jiang Shiyu did things, she couldn''t ruin her family for the vicious snake like Jiang Shiyu.


    Just thinking of this, she suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    That voice is sweet, and people can''t help but soften their hearts after listening to it.


    Fang Xuan only felt cold all over.


    She subconsciously recalled what Ruan Tang said.


    Ruan Tang said that Jiang''s poetry is very evil.


    She also said that you can''t stare at Jiang Shiyu''s eyes, her eyes can deceive people.


    So, can she guess that Jiang Shiyu''s voice can also deceive people?


    Whether this is the case or not, she just feels chills all over hearing this voice now.


    When Jiang Shiyu harmed her family Yibao, did you ever use such a sweet voice to say something to Yibao?


    It is really ironic that a vicious snake like her can still have such a sweet and soft voice.


    Fang Xuan felt cold.


    She heard Jiang Shiyu say: "Brother Chen, don''t worry, Sister Feng will be fine, I will definitely accompany you to find her!"


    Listen, what an understanding word.


    If you don''t know, you will definitely think that he is a good boy who understands people.


    Unfortunately, she now only thinks that Jiang Shiyu is a poisonous snake in rabbit skin.


    Fang Xuan thought about it many times, she thought that if she saw Jiang Shiyu, she might not be able to control herself.


    But it turned out that she was wrong.


    She is very calm now.


    After hearing Jiang Shiyu''s voice, she calmed down.


    She couldn''t let Jiang Shiyu see that something was wrong.


    Can''t let Jiang Shiyu know that her Yibao is all right.


    She couldn''t let Jiang Shiyu know that she already knew the whereabouts of Yibao, so she was going to look for her.


    Jiang Shiyu must be concealed.


    Fang Xuan was just thinking of this when a neighbor suddenly came out and said in a loud voice, "Sister Fang, are you back?


    The object of your family''s Yibao is here again, with a beautiful little girl, I think they are very close, that little girl will not be his new object, right? "


    Fang Xuan laughed angrily when he heard this.


    This neighbor is a woman, several years younger than her.


    is just too anxious to grow, and the skin is dark and rough, making it even more old.


    She didn''t want to have a bad relationship with this woman, but this woman is so disgusting.


    Since moving in, this woman has been eyeing her husband Fenghua, and has taken the initiative to hook up from time to time.


    Because Fenghua never paid attention to her, she was still angry, and always took the initiative to pick things up and find them trouble.


    Especially every time I saw her, she raised her nose and raised her eyes, and her words were all to sow discord.


    In short, there is no peace of mind.


    How could she not hate such a person?


    Because Wei Liangchen''s conditions are good, since he first came here, this woman has always been picky and said some bastards.


    After the accident of Yibao, the woman also gloated at the misfortune.


    She was so angry that she grabbed the woman''s hair and beat her into a pig''s face.


    Later this woman would hide every time she saw her.


    How could I have imagined that it had only been a few days, and the woman had recovered from the wound and forgot the pain.


    Fang Xuan had a cold face and was about to go back.


    But he heard Wei Liangchen''s voice behind him: "This aunt, you are talking nonsense like this, I can sue you."


    Fang Xuan couldn''t help sighing in his heart.

 Chapter 794： Give Wei Liangchen to Jiang Shiyu

    Chapter 794 Give Wei Liangchen to Jiang Shiyu


    Fang Xuan has always known that Wei Liangchen is very good.


    is also very satisfied with him.


    But to be honest, after learning that Yibao''s accident was because of Wei Liangchen, she couldn''t help but feel angry.


    If Wei Liangchen hadn''t provoked a pervert like Jiang Shiyu, how could Yibao have an accident?


    If Wei Liangchen doesn''t know Jiang Shiyu, it''s just Jiang Shiyu''s perversion.


    But he has always had a good relationship with Jiang Shiyu, and I heard that he regarded Jiang Shiyu as his sister.


    How can Fang Xuan be reconciled?


    If it wasn''t for Wei Liangchen''s close relationship with Jiang Shiyu, or something that caused Jiang Shiyu''s misunderstanding, how could Jiang Shiyu become so perverted?


    So as soon as she heard Wei Liangchen''s voice, she couldn''t help but feel disgusted.


    If she can find Yibao, she doesn''t plan to let Yibao and Wei Liangchen be together again.


    Wei Liangchen''s condition is good, but he provokes Jiang Shiyu, which is ten thousand bad.


    And this Jiang Shiyu is in Longjing, she can hurt Yibao once, and she can hurt countless times.


    If she brought Yibao back, wouldn''t she let the Yibao sheep enter the tiger''s den?


    She can''t do that.


    Since Yibao is in Jiangcheng, then she and Fenghua can''t afford to move to Jiangcheng!


    Jiangcheng is so far away from Longjing, as long as Jiang Shiyu doesn''t know where they are, she doesn''t believe that Jiang Shiyu will go to Jiangcheng and continue to harm them!


    Doesn''t she want Wei Liangchen?


    Then leave it to her.


    As long as her Yibao is in good condition.


    Fang Xuan was really scared.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden encounter with that mysterious girl today, and the news of Yibao from her, and seeing Yibao''s photo, she really didn''t know how long she could hold on.


    All this was brought to them by Wei Liangchen.


    Fang Xuan sighed secretly, then turned around and looked at Wei Liangchen as if nothing had happened: "Liangchen, you''re here. Have you found the news about Yibao?"


    When she said this, her face was full of worry and fear, which made it impossible for people to see that she was actually acting.


    When Wei Liangchen heard this, his face became ugly: "No news yet, but I will definitely find her!"


    In fact, he also knew that Feng Yi had been missing for so long and there was no news, and it was very likely that he had already been killed.


    But he didn''t want to think about that result.


    He would rather think that Feng Yi was kidnapped.


    She must be terrified by herself, he must go and rescue her.


    Unfortunately, after searching for half a month, there is no news at all.


    The person who caught her was too careful, leaving no trace.


    The chances of finding her are slim.


    But he still didn''t want to give up.


    Fengyi encountered such a terrible thing, and at this time he didn''t know where he was suffering, how could he give up?


    Wei Liangchen said quickly: "Aunt Fang, I brought some food for you and Uncle Feng. Even if you are worried about Yibao, you have to take care of your body.


    In case you are exhausted and Yibao suddenly comes back, how sad should she be? She certainly doesn''t want you to sacrifice your body for her. "


    "I know, I...I..." Fang Xuan smiled wryly, tears welling up in her eyes quickly.


    She quickly wiped away her tears, but said in her mouth: "You have a heart, thanks to you these days, otherwise Fenghua and I might have fallen long ago. Liangchen, thank you very much."


    Wei Liangchen frowned and said as a matter of course: "This is what I should do, Aunt Fang, you don''t need to say thank you."


    Fang Xuan was about to say something else when she suddenly saw Jiang Shiyu come out.

 Chapter 795： I think Jiang Shiyu is terrible

    Chapter 795 I think Jiang Shiyu is terrible


    As soon as Fang Xuan saw Jiang Shiyu, she saw Jiang Shiyu smiling sweetly at her.


    At that moment, she saw Jiang Shiyu''s smile, but she only felt fear in her heart.


    Fang Xuan almost subconsciously remembered what Ruan Tang said.


    She said, Jiang Shiyu is very evil and can''t look into her eyes!


    Fang Xuan lowered her eyes immediately, not daring to look at Jiang Shiyu.


    Actually, she was so afraid of Jiang Shiyu, not just because of the girl''s words.


    She was afraid that Jiang Shiyu''s perception was too keen.


    She glanced at Jiang Shiyu just now, and Jiang Shiyu noticed it, and immediately looked at her enough, with an extraordinarily sweet smile.


    Such a keen perception really made her unable to think too much.


    Jiang Shiyu''s performance is too perfect.


    The more perfect , the more scary she felt.


    Jiang Shiyu is only a teenager now, right?


    How can a normal teenage girl have such a keen sense of perception? React so fast?


    She looks like she was specially trained!


    And the sweet smile on Jiang Shiyu''s face, it''s as perfect as a painted skin.


    So she didn''t dare to look at Jiang Shiyu too much, she was afraid that if she watched too much, Jiang Shiyu would be able to see her true thoughts through her eyes!


    She must not let Jiang Shiyu know that she already knows everything, let alone put her daughter in danger again!


    Thinking that she just lowered her eyes too fast, Fang Xuan was very afraid of what Jiang Shiyu would see, so she tried her best to imagine the consequences of her daughter falling into the hands of human traffickers. .


    She didn''t know that Jiang Shiyu, as a mission person, looked down on them, the natives of the mission world.


    She will only pay attention to those who need her to attack.


    A small cannon fodder like Fang Xuan, if Wei Liangchen was not coming, Jiang Shiyu would not even look at her.


    Where can you see her wrong?


    At this time, Jiang Shiyu was full of arrogance and felt that the system was in her hands, and she had the world.


    The entire quest world can do whatever she wants.


    Why would you care what an NPC little cannon fodder is thinking?


    If anyone makes her unhappy, just kill them.


    What''s more, Fang Xuan is very embarrassed now, and Jiang Shiyu''s eyes are irritated when Jiang Shiyu glances at her.


    Even though Fang Xuan''s facial features are very good, he was originally very beautiful.


    But she is pale and thin now, because she hasn''t slept well recently, and her complexion is very bad.


    The appearance of the whole person has been lowered a lot.


    Where is Jiang Shiyu willing to stare at her all the time?


    Wei Liangchen is still there!


    Does she look bad at Wei Liangchen?


    Jiang Shiyu was full of disgust, but her face was very well disguised: "Aunt Fang, don''t worry, Sister Feng will be fine, Brother Chen and I will help you find Sister Feng."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Wei Liangchen eagerly: "Brother Chen, do you think this is the case?"


    Fang Xuan only felt tired of hearing her words.


    What do you call her and brother Chen?


    Even if she had already made up her mind, she would give Wei Liangchen to Jiang Shiyu, the viper.


    But Wei Liangchen is still the object of her family treasure!


    Jiang Shiyu said this, it seems that she and Wei Liangchen are a couple, and her Yibao is an outsider.


    Fang Xuan sneered in his heart, but asked, "How are you going to help?"


    After asked, she regretted it again.


    Isn¡¯t this too aggressive?


    Jiang Shiyu was dumb.


    She was just casually saying polite words, but she never thought of really helping, where did she expect that Fang Xuan actually asked directly!

 Chapter 796： Jiang Shiyus Calculation

    Chapter 796 The Calculation of Jiang Shiyu


    Jiang Shiyu did not doubt Fang Xuan, but felt that this woman was afraid that she had nowhere to go, and she had done everything she could, and wanted to be kidnapped by morality.


    Jiang Shiyu was very bored.


    She has always hated others'' moral kidnapping of her.


    It is love for her to be willing to help, but it is her duty to be unwilling. Why should she help?


    What does Fengyi have to do with her?


    She doesn''t owe the Feng family!


    But Wei Liangchen was still by her side, and she just said she wanted to help.


    Now that Fang Xuan asked directly, she couldn''t say nothing.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it make her look hypocritical?


    So Jiang Shiyu quickly said: "Sister Feng is just like my own sister. Aunt Fang, you can tell me how you want me to help. As long as I can do it, I will definitely help! As long as I can find Sister Feng, let me do it. Anything is fine."


    She deliberately kicked the ball back to Fang Xuan.


    Let her speak for herself, she is unwilling.


    It is better to let Fang Xuan speak for himself.


    If she really dared to ask her for help, it would be just for Wei Liangchen to see her true face.


    Because Wei Liangchen was also there, Jiang Shiyu''s words were particularly beautiful, and they were specially told to Wei Liangchen.


    She said so, is it kind enough?


    She is only in her teens now, and she is not related to the Feng family. Even if she doesn''t help, no one can say she''s doing something wrong.


    Is she still a child after all?


    But if Fang Xuan really asked her to help, it would be too much.


    How could an outsider, or even a child, help?


    What''s more, Feng Yi''s sudden disappearance must have been murdered by bad people, either human traffickers or those perverted hooligans.


    She Jiang Shiyu is a beautiful teenage girl, if Fang Xuan really asked her to help find someone, wouldn''t she put her at risk?


    After Jiang Shiyu finished speaking, he was very proud and waited for Fang Xuan to step into the pit by himself.


    However, Fang Xuan is not stupid.


    She noticed the momentary pause in Jiang Shiyu just now.


    She also heard the beautiful words Jiang Shiyu deliberately said later.


    So she sighed: "You are still a child, how can I really ask you to help? You only need to have the heart."


    After saying this, she no longer wanted to pay attention to Jiang Shiyu.


    Who wouldn''t say polite words?


    She also came from a big family, and the elders in the family specially taught her how to speak!


    It''s just that she really doesn''t want to talk nonsense to Jiang Shiyu right now.


    Anyway, she already knew that this Jiang Shiyu didn''t really want to help her at all, and it might even be enough to harm her daughter!


    Fang Xuan raised her eyes and looked at Wei Liangchen: "Liangchen, you too, you have been helping to find Yibao these days, how tired are you? Go back first and have a good rest. Otherwise, if you are exhausted, I can I can''t tell your family."


    Wei Liangchen frowned: "Now that Yibao has not been found, how can I rest?"


    Fang Xuan knew that he was sincere, so he said, "But now there is no clue at all, how do you find it? And look at how you are now, if you don''t rest well, you will be exhausted!


    If you fall, how can I explain to your family? Liang Chen, go back and have a good rest, I have nothing to do with Lao Feng, the security bureau has to rely on you, so you must not fall! "


    She doesn''t want to see Jiang Shiyu at all now, she just wants Wei Liangchen to quickly bring this poisonous snake back!


    Anyway, Jiang Shiyu didn''t really want to help, he just kept holding on to Wei Liangchen.


    As long as Wei Liangchen goes back to rest, Jiang Shiyu will definitely guard him.


    At that time, she and Fenghua can take the opportunity to leave Longjing.

 Chapter 797： persuade Wei Liangchen

    Chapter 797 Persuade Wei Liangchen


    Fang Xuan really guessed Jiang Shiyu''s thoughts.


    Jiang Shiyu was arrogant and arrogant, and was not willing to come to a place like Feng''s house.


    Although the Feng Family courtyard was originally excellent, it has been in disrepair for a long time, and it looks dilapidated.


    What''s more, there are more than a dozen families living in this courtyard.


    What kind of mess would that be?


    There are also chickens and ducks in the yard. The ground is full of chicken excrement and duck excrement.


    How could she be willing to come to such a dirty place?


    If it wasn''t for Wei Liangchen, she would never have stepped into this courtyard!


    Now Fang Xuan is persuading Wei Liangchen to go back to rest, which naturally fits her will.


    As long as Wei Liangchen is willing to go back, she doesn''t have to stay in this dirty place anymore.


    So Jiang Shiyu quickly persuaded: "Yes, Brother Chen, you haven''t slept well these days, you are indeed too tired. Since Aunt Fang said so, why don''t we go back first.


    You really need a good rest now, otherwise you are tired, what will uncles and aunts think? Don''t you want to anger Aunt Fang and Uncle Feng?


    Aunt Fang and Uncle Feng are hard enough now, we can''t make trouble for them anymore. It''s better to go back and take good care of your body, and then continue to find Sister Feng.


    As long as Brother Chen is well, the uncles and aunts will definitely be happy. At that time, it would be better for you to ask them to help talk to the public security bureau, and let the public security bureau step up to find people, wouldn''t it be better? "


    Fang Xuan felt a little complicated when he heard these words.


    She hated Jiang Shiyu now, but she had to say that Jiang Shiyu''s words helped her a lot.


    Otherwise, with Wei Liangchen''s stubborn temperament, she might not be able to persuade her alone.


    However, if Wei Liangchen really listened to Jiang Shiyu''s words, then he and Yibao would be even more inappropriate.


    So Fang Xuan is very tangled now.


    I hope that Wei Liangchen will not listen to Jiang Shiyu''s words, but also hope that he will listen.


    If Wei Liangchen didn''t listen to Jiang Shiyu''s persuasion, then she would have to continue to persuade him.


    But if he listened to it, wouldn''t he say that Jiang Shiyu had already occupied a very high position in his heart?


    Then why did he come to pester his family Yibao?


    Just stay with Jiang Shiyu!


    However, Wei Liangchen still listened.


    He looked at Fang Xuan''s embarrassed appearance and her exhausted face, and suddenly felt that he really couldn''t help any more.


    He knew the temperament of the family members. If he disregarded his own health in order to find Fengyi, the family members would definitely anger the Feng family members.


    He can''t be so selfish.


    Jiang Shiyu is right, he can persuade his parents to help after he has rested.


    So Wei Liangchen said: "That''s fine, I''ll go back to rest first. But Aunt Fang, you and Uncle Feng should also pay attention to your health, don''t be exhausted.


    Yibao will definitely be fine. If something happens to you again, I won''t be able to explain it to her when she comes back. "


    Fang Xuan smiled bitterly: "Go back, Lao Feng and I will pay attention."


    hesitated for a while, but she still didn''t let Wei Liangchen take the things back.


    She managed to persuade Wei Liangchen to go back. If she said so, Wei Liangchen would have to delay again.


    Anyway, those things are nothing to Wei Liangchen, she will just return them to him later.


    Wei Liangchen left soon.


    In fact, he didn''t want to stay in this sad place, but he couldn''t worry about Feng Hua and Fang Xuan, and at the same time he hoped that he would be able to see Feng Yi when he came.


    Unfortunately, extravagance is an extravagance after all.


    Fengyi still hasn''t come back.

 Chapter 798： Is it a spy?

    Chapter 798 Is it a spy?


    "Aunt Fang, you and Uncle Feng take care, I''ll come back in two days."


    Wei Liangchen left after saying this, but Fang Xuan felt uncomfortable.


    Although she has decided to give up Wei Liangchen to Jiang Shiyu.


    But seeing Wei Liangchen being persuaded by Jiang Shiyu to leave with Jiang Shiyu on a motorcycle, like a close couple, she still felt very uncomfortable.


    After Wei Liangchen left, she laughed at herself, turned and entered the room.


    Looking at what Wei Liangchen brought, her eyes flashed, but she decided to eat it first.


    She and Fenghua have been busy looking for their daughter recently, so they can''t go to work, and they can''t even take care of eating.


    After half a month, my body has been boiled down.


    Now that she knows the whereabouts of Yibao, she can no longer care about her body like this.


    They have to eat well before they have the strength to find their daughter!


    So when Fenghua brought Shi Zan back, he smelled the delicious food as soon as he walked in the door.


    The two didn''t think much about it at first, thinking it was the neighbors who did it.


    Who would have known that when he walked into the yard, he found out that the fragrance was actually wafting from their house!


    There are too many people living in the courtyard. Although there is a special kitchen, it is more troublesome when there are more people.


    It is impossible for a kitchen to be used by more than a dozen households at the same time.


    What''s more, there are people with dirty hands and feet.


    Eating food is kept in the kitchen and can easily be stolen.


    Fenghua and Fang Xuan bought a coal stove, found some tools, and simply built a kitchen under the eaves.


    They usually cook and eat in this small kitchen.


    At this moment, I smelled the fragrance, and Fenghua was surprised.


    He knew that since her daughter disappeared, Fang Xuan couldn''t even bother to cook.


    I did so much today!


    Is it possible that Yibao is back?


    Fenghua thought of this possibility, and hurriedly supported Shi Zan towards the house.


    Shi Zan felt a little embarrassed.


    He originally wanted to help find someone, but not long after he went out, he was too tired to breathe.


    Fenghua was afraid that something would happen to him, so he had to help him back slowly.


    So not only did he fail to help, but he did a disservice.


    However, he smelled the aroma of the food at this moment, so he also went with Feng Huaxiang.


    Fang Xuan cooked so many dishes, could it be that Yibao found it?


    However, after the two entered the room, they were disappointed to find that Feng Yi was not here at all.


    There were only Fang Xuan in the room.


    Seeing them, Fang Xuan greeted them immediately: "You guys go wash your hands and sit down to eat. I came here today on a good day and brought food. It happened that the teacher came too, so I did a lot."


    Fenghua looked at her suspiciously, and couldn''t help but ask, "Did Yibao found it?"


    Fang Xuan pursed her lips, pulled him aside, and whispered, "Yibao hasn''t come back yet, but I already have news of her. Keep your voice down, no one can know about this."


    Fenghua had a very bad premonition upon hearing this.


    He lowered his voice subconsciously: "Why can''t people know? Could it be... Could it be that Yi Bao she..."


    Is something wrong with Yibao, or is the person who arrested her special?


    Is it a spy?


    Fang Xuan said more quietly: "Don''t think about it too much, there are too many people living in our courtyard, and there are too many people, so people can''t be heard.


    Also, the disappearance of Yibao has something to do with Jiang Shiyu. She still doesn''t know that I have the news of Yibao, so I have to hide it from her! "


    Fenghua looked at her in shock: "Is it Jiang Shiyu?"

 Chapter 799： Terrible Jiang Shiyu

    Chapter 799 The Terrible Jiang Shiyu


    Fenghua was shocked when he heard Fang Xuan''s words.


    Their Yibao was actually harmed by Jiang Shiyu?


    How could this be?


    really?


    Jiang Shiyu... Isn''t that a little girl who hasn''t grown up?


    is only a teenager, how could she do such a terrible thing?


    Besides, she is a little girl, how can she attack Yibao?


    This is incredible!


    Fenghua subconsciously felt that Fang Xuan was deceived.


    Or, she has been thinking wildly recently, thinking too much, and has lost her mind.


    It''s not that he is partial to Jiang Shiyu, he really thinks this kind of thing is impossible.


    Jiang Shiyu is really too small!


    She is a little girl, how could she harm Yibao?


    Is it possible that there are still accomplices?


    But, who can Jiang Shiyu find as his accomplice?


    Fenghua''s thoughts turned sharply, and he asked subconsciously, "Who told you about this? Is the news reliable? Isn''t Jiang Shiyu just a little girl?


    She...how could she...how could she harm Yibao? She''s not even that old yet, is she? He was also small, and looked like he didn''t have much strength. "


    "It''s her, it must be her!" As soon as Fang Xuan mentioned Jiang Shiyu, the hatred in her heart could no longer be suppressed, she grabbed Feng Hua''s wrist tightly, for fear that he would not believe it, "Jiang Shiyu likes Wei Liangchen! "


    She gritted her teeth when she said this, which shows that she hated Jiang Shiyu very much.


    Fenghua listened to her words and even suspected that she hated Wei Liangchen too.


    He was shocked by the strong hatred in Fang Xuan''s tone, and was also surprised by what she said.


    Jiang Shiyu actually likes Wei Liangchen?


    Aren''t they siblings?


    He asked in shock: "She...she likes Liangchen? How did you know?"


    Fang Xuan continued to grit his teeth and said, "Of course you can see it! Every time Wei Liangchen came to our house, Jiang Shiyu would follow him, do you remember?


    You said, how can there be such a sister in this world? She is not Wei Liangchen''s sister, but a neighbor''s sister. Even her own sister didn''t follow so closely!


    Also, when Wei Liangchen came to our house today, she followed. I found that she was a particularly perceptive person. I just glanced at her, and she found it, looked at me quickly, and smiled at me. "


    Fang Xuan said this, she couldn''t help but think of Jiang Shiyu''s smile again, she just felt goosebumps all over her body.


    "Do you remember the smile on Jiang Shiyu''s face? Take a good memory of her, is her smile the same every time, and at first glance, she feels cute and sweet.


    But think about it, does she always smile like this? It''s like wearing a mask, do you think it''s scary? Anyway, when I look at her now, I think she is very evil.


    Also, Jiang Shiyu is not native to Longjing either. I remember her family moved from out of town, but many people like her.


    You think about it, isn''t it strange that she, a child who has not grown up, has attracted so many people''s liking?


    Our family''s Yibao is not bad, and he has a well-behaved and sensible personality and looks beautiful. But since childhood, not everyone liked it. "


    Fenghua originally thought it was nothing, but after hearing her say this, she suddenly felt a little creepy in her heart.


    He suddenly realized that Jiang Shiyu was a little strange.


    It''s just that it''s too arbitrary to say that Jiang Shiyu has harmed their family''s treasures just based on this?


    He hesitated and asked: "Is there anything else? Just based on these, it can''t be said that she did it?"

 Chapter 800： Doubt Jiang Shiyu

    Chapter 800 Doubt Jiang Shiyu


    Fang Xuan got angry when she heard Feng Hua''s words, couldn''t help but pushed him, glared at him and asked, "What do you mean? Do you think I''m deliberately slandering her?"


    Fenghua smiled bitterly: "That''s not what I meant, I just... I just feel that there is no evidence, so we can''t be arbitrary. If it wasn''t her, wouldn''t that mean someone was wronged? And missed the real clue?"


    "You wait for me, I''ll show you something!"


    After Fang Xuan finished speaking, he quickly found the hidden photo from the cabinet and handed it to Fenghua: "Look at this! This is our Yibao!"


    Feng Hua quickly took the photo, looked at her smiling daughter, and instantly became excited: "It''s Yi Bao! It''s really her! She has never taken such a photo before, this photo looks very new, it should have been taken recently. Shot!"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly thought of something, grabbed Fang Xuan and asked, "Who gave you this photo? What does that person want? Is Yibao in his hands?"


    "It was given to me by a pretty girl, she also told me that Jiang Shiyu could not see it, let alone let Jiang Shiyu know!"


    Fang Xuan couldn''t help but glared at Fenghua again, and then continued, "You said, Jiang Shiyu is a little girl, if she is fine, why would people target her?


    If Yibao did not harm her, why can''t Jiang Shiyu see this photo? It can''t be someone who didn''t deal with Jiang Shiyu, deliberately arrested our Yibao, and then slandered Jiang Shiyu, right?


    If someone had the ability, why didn''t they just arrest Jiang Shiyu and have to arrest our Yibao? "


    Fenghua heard what she said, and felt that what she said was very reasonable.


    No matter who Fang Xuan was talking about, there must be some reason why the other party deliberately mentioned Jiang Shiyu.


    If the other party is slandering, Jiang Shiyu did not do this, then why?


    caught Yi Bao to slander Jiang Shiyu. Isn''t this taking off your pants and farting?


    But if the other party didn''t slander, doesn''t that mean that Jiang Shiyu did this?


    But how did she do it?


    Does she really like Wei Liangchen?


    Fenghua was a little puzzled: "Even if Jiang Shiyu really likes Wei Liangchen, why did she want to harm our Yibao?"


    Fang Xuan said as a matter of course: "Why? Yibao is now dating Wei Liangchen! If she is gone, wouldn''t Wei Liangchen be single?"


    Fenghua felt terrible: "Just because of this? That''s too cruel! Who would normal people do this?"


    Fang Xuan immediately said: "That''s why I said that Jiang Shiyu is abnormal! Really, she is very sharp, just like she has undergone special training.


    And you look at those people she knows? They are all unusual. I tell you, I even suspect she is a trained spy now! "


    Fenghua heard her say that and suddenly felt very possible.


    Although he didn''t know Jiang Shiyu very well, because Feng Yi was with Wei Liangchen, he knew the Wei family on purpose.


    Jiang Shiyu has a very close relationship with Wei Liangchen. When Fenghua got to know the Wei family, he also knew Jiang Shiyu by the way.


    In the past, he only thought Jiang Shiyu was beautiful and well-behaved, very attractive, and blessed with a good life.


    Looking back now, the people around Jiang Shiyu were indeed not simple!


    If she is really an enemy special, then it is really possible!


    It''s just that this is not something they can discuss.


    Once mixed in, you might even lose your life.

 Chapter 801： words on a note

    Chapter 801 Words on the note


    Fenghua quickly covered Fang Xuan''s mouth, and at the same time looked at the direction of the door vigilantly.


    At this moment, Shi Zan, who had listened to him, gave him a speechless look: "I''ll help you look outside, please keep your voice down so that no one will hear you."


    In fact, Fenghua and Fang Xuan''s voices were already very low, but Shi Zan was in the room, so occasionally the voices of the two of them were a little higher, and he could hear them.


    Although he didn''t hear everything, he was also taken aback by the meaning of the words, and hurried to the door to stare, for fear that someone would overhear.


    Fenghua was a little embarrassed by what he said, but at the same time he couldn''t help but be afraid.


    So he looked at the photo again, and asked Fang Xuan, "What else did the person who gave you the photo say?"


    "That little girl said that Jiang Shiyu is very evil, let me not look her in the eyes." Fang Xuan paused, then continued, "By the way, she said that Yibao is in Jiangcheng, so we can follow Yibao when we go there. Reunion, and¡­¡±


    She recalled those words Ruan Tang said, and she was both angry and distressed.


    At this time, she wanted to say all the words, but because she was emotional, she couldn''t say it.


    So she paused for a while before continuing, "She said that Jiang Shiyu should not know, otherwise Yibao would be in danger.


    So when we go, we have to buy tickets to other places first, then get off halfway, and then transfer to Jiangcheng. "


    At the end, she took out the note that Ruan Tang gave her, "Look, this is the note she gave me."


    Fenghua was speechless when he saw it.


    The words on the note are crooked, and it looks too ugly.


    He is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, so he felt uncomfortable when he saw this word, and couldn''t help but say, "This word..."


    Fang Xuan guessed: "I think she must have done it on purpose, look at the tone on it, it''s vicious, doesn''t it seem like it was written by a bad guy? I guess, if Jiang Shiyu finds out that we are leaving Longjing, we can do it at that time. Take this note and deal with it."


    Fenghua suddenly realized what she said.


    He carefully looked at the handwriting on the note and couldn''t help but nodded: "According to what you said, it''s really possible. And she let us get off the bus halfway, but she didn''t say where to get off. Like a trap."


    Fang Xuan smiled bitterly: "You said that we are all like this, what else is there to be calculated by others? If she wants to calculate us, she can just say that Yibao is not in Jiangcheng, so why say so much?"


    Fenghua thought for a while and said, "That''s fine, let''s clean up as soon as possible and go to Jiangcheng to find Yibao. Since that person said that Yibao is in Jiangcheng, we must try our luck."


    Fang Xuan nodded, pointed to the photo and said, "Yeah, you have to go. And you see, Yibao in the photo is still smiling, she must be fine.


    I guess she should be doing pretty well now, otherwise she''s so smart, there''s no way she''s smiling so happily when taking pictures. And the room in the photo looks pretty good, I think she''s definitely not suffering. "


    Fenghua subconsciously looked at the photo, seeing Feng Yi smiling softly in the photo, she could not see the appearance of being persecuted or even suffering, and she was also very relieved.


    Ever since Fengyi disappeared, he has been worried that his daughter will be spoiled and even killed.


    Now that his daughter is doing well, he can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    He said decisively: "Then let''s eat quickly, and go buy tickets after eating!"


    After a pause, he couldn''t help but ask: "By the way, do you want to tell Wei Liangchen about this?"

 Chapter 802： strange

    Chapter 802 Strange


    Fang Xuan immediately refused: "No, I can''t tell him! You don''t know, he brought Jiang Shiyu today, and I advised him to go back and have a good rest, but he didn''t listen. As a result, Jiang Shiyu persuaded him a few words, and he After listening to it, I went back with Jiang Shiyu."


    The tone of is full of complaints.


    Fang Xuan is really angry.


    Even though she had made up her mind to give Wei Liangchen to Jiang Shiyu, but seeing him listen to Jiang Shiyu so much, she felt worthless for her daughter.


    Even suspected that Wei Liangchen had actually fallen in love with Jiang Shiyu.


    In that case, what is her daughter?


    What is the suffering of her family Yibao?


    Therefore, she has now completely firmed up her determination and never wants Wei Liangchen to be with Fengyi again.


    Thinking of this, Fang Xuan hurriedly said, "By the way, Jiang Shiyu harmed Yibao this time because he wanted to **** Wei Liangchen away.


    So I thought about it, we are too weak to compete with her at all, and since this is the case, we might as well give Wei Liangchen to her.


    Anyway, Yibao is in Jiangcheng. If we meet her this time, and she is doing well, we will settle down in Jiangcheng first.


    Or you can settle down in another place. Anyway, I won¡¯t go back to Longjing. We can''t provoke her, can''t we hide? Anyway, I don''t want to see Yibao''s accident again.


    If Jiang Shiyu did what happened this time, even if we rescue Yibao, will she die?


    This time, Yibao was lucky and was rescued. What if there is another time? We can''t stay with Yibao all the time.


    Besides, we are taking so many days off, I am afraid we will not be able to keep the job. Why don''t you just leave Longjing and don''t come back. "


    Fenghua couldn''t help sighing after hearing her say, "Well, let''s do this for now. If you just want to settle in another place, wouldn''t you have to move your hukou there?"


    Fang Xuan was stunned when he heard this.


    Yes, what will happen to the account then?


    Fenghua saw that she was speechless, and apparently didn''t think about it at all, so she said: "It''s okay, this matter can be taken slowly, let''s go to Jiangcheng first to see if Yibao is really there.


    But Longjing can''t relax, don''t blame me for not believing you, I think this is very strange, and there is no evidence to prove that Jiang Shiyu did it.


    So, I''d better wait until I see Yibao, as long as I see her, I can know who harmed her. "


    Actually, he felt that as long as he didn''t see anyone, he couldn''t take it lightly.


    Whether Fengyi is in Jiangcheng or not, as long as he doesn''t see anyone, he can''t be sure.


    Similarly, they have no evidence now, and they cannot say for sure that Jiang Shiyu did it.


    Even if I went to Jiangcheng this time, I might not be able to see Yibao.


    It''s just that he didn''t dare to tell Fang Xuan, for fear of hitting her.


    Since Fengyi disappeared, Fang Xuan''s mood has been very bad. If it is stimulated again, he really doesn''t know what will happen.


    Anyway, there is some news now.


    He doesn''t need to be too pessimistic.


    Let¡¯s go to Jiangcheng first.


    What if you really find it?


    I just don''t know who the girl Fang Xuan is talking about is.


    Since Yibao was in Jiangcheng, how did she know?


    Did you come here from Jiangcheng on purpose?


    This is really weird.


    Thinking of this, Fenghua couldn''t help but ask: "By the way, what does the girl you said look like? Do you remember?"


    Fang Xuan was stunned when she heard this.


    She tried to recall, but was surprised to find that she could not remember the specific appearance of the girl!

 Chapter 803： she is a magician

    Chapter 803 She is a magician


    Fang Xuan said in horror: "I...I can''t remember her! She...I just thought about it carefully, and suddenly found that I can''t remember her appearance at all!


    I still thought, I thought she was beautiful, and then... it gave me an inexplicable sense of closeness, I thought she would not harm me.


    Fengge, what do you think is going on? How can I do this? It''s been a while since we separated, why can''t I remember it? Apparently my memory is pretty good. "


    Fenghua heard her say that, and her heart thumped, feeling a little uneasy.


    How could this be?


    That girl, is there any special means that can''t be done?


    Shi Zan couldn''t help but said, "Don''t worry, according to what you said, that girl is likely to be a magician."


    "Artist?" Fenghua exclaimed in small exclamation, suddenly thinking of something, his face changed instantly, "Teacher, you mean..."


    Shi Zan nodded, but did not explain, just whispered: "There are ears on the wall, so don''t talk about it. I think you can go and have a look."


    Fenghua and Fang Xuan looked at each other and nodded.


    They do have to go, they must go!


    Fengyi has been missing for half a month, this is the only clue, they must catch it!


    If they don''t go and see, where are they going to find Fengyi?


    No matter who the other party is, since they can take out Fengyi''s photo, then Fengyi is probably in their hands!


    They must go and see, no matter how much the cost, they must rescue their daughter safely!


    Shi Zan knew their decision when he saw their eyes.


    He quickly said again: "Eat first, even if you want to go out, you have to eat first and then talk about it!"


    Fenghua and Fang Xuan knew that what he said was very reasonable, and quickly sat down to eat.


    The two ate very fast, and they couldn''t wait to find their daughter now, and they didn''t want to delay for a moment.


    After gobbling down the meal, Fenghua said, "I''ll go find someone to open a letter of introduction, and then buy a train ticket. Ah Xuan, prepare at home, we''ll set off as soon as possible."


    Fang Xuan nodded: "Go quickly, the sun is too bright outside, remember to wear a hat. At this time, we must not have any more accidents!"


    Fenghua couldn''t help laughing when she heard that.


    He knew that since Feng Yi disappeared, Fang Xuan seemed to have lost her soul.


    Now it''s good, she actually knows to remind him to wear a hat!


    This is a good thing!


    This shows that Fang Xuan really figured it out and regained his strength!


    Thanks to that photo, and that mysterious girl.


    Now it seems that no matter what the girl''s purpose is, she is helping them in the end.


    If it wasn''t for the news and photos she brought, how would Fang Xuan cheer up so quickly?


    Fenghua laughed for a while, and then said to Shi Zan: "Teacher, you should stay with me for the time being. You just came back, and you have a lot of things to do. Unfortunately, Yibao is missing, otherwise I should stay with you. of."


    Shi Zan glared at him: "What are you talking about? Yibao is just like my own granddaughter. She is missing, and I am as worried as you are. You can go now, don''t worry, I will help you look after this house."


    Actually, he wanted to go too, but he just went out before and found out that his broken body was really bad. Going along is just a burden to Fenghua.


    not to mention¡­

 Chapter 804： Will it be the same person?

    Chapter 804 Will it be the same person?


    Shi Zan secretly sighed in his heart.


    When he came back this time, he really had a lot of things to solve.


    definitely can''t walk away.


    What''s more, Fenghua and Fang Xuan are looking for their daughter, what will happen when they go to Jiangcheng, I really can''t say.


    However, he couldn''t explain why. Hearing Fang Xuan said that the other party was a young girl, he couldn''t help but think of the little girl he met on the train.


    By the way, that little girl''s name is Ruan Tang, which is a good name.


    It''s a pity that the other party has something to do and separated from him, and I don''t know when I will see you next time.


    Speaking of which, that girl is also a magician.


    There are very few magicians in this world, both of them are young girls, isn¡¯t it a coincidence?


    Moreover, when Ruan Tang came, Fang Xuan met the girl.


    Is a coincidence?


    Could the girl Fang Xuan met be Ruan Tang?


    If only she was.


    Shi Zan sighed again, but didn''t say anything.


    After all, these are just his guesses, and there is no evidence at all, so he can''t talk nonsense.


    However, they met on a train, and that train departed from Jiangcheng.


    Is really a coincidence?


    The more Shi Zan thought about it, the more he felt that there were many coincidences.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t say it, Fenghua wouldn¡¯t know his thoughts anyway.


    After Fenghua packed up and went out wearing her hat, Shi Zan couldn''t help asking Fang Xuan: "A Xuan, how much do you remember about the girl you mentioned? What was she wearing? How did you meet her? yours?"


    Fang Xuan heard him ask this question and thought he was suspicious of the little girl, so he wanted to help her analyze.


    She thought about it, but said it anyway.


    Shi Zan is Fenghua''s teacher. Although she hasn''t seen him for many years, she still trusts Shi Zan very much.


    Chong Shi Zan tried her best to save Fenghua after Shi Zan''s accident, and she was willing to believe Shi Zan.


    I don''t want Shi Zan''s expression to be a little disappointed after hearing this.


    Fang Xuan was puzzled and couldn''t help but ask, "Teacher, what did you think of?"


    Shi Zan sighed: "I told Fenghua before that I met a beautiful **** the train, and she saved me.


    So after hearing that you also met a little girl, I wondered if it could be the same person at the same time. But after hearing what you said, I knew it wasn''t her. "


    "Why?" Fang Xuan asked subconsciously, and then suddenly reacted, "By the way, she rode a motorcycle, so she shouldn''t have come by train."


    "Yeah." Shi Zan sighed again, feeling a little disappointed, so he couldn''t help but say again, "Speaking of which, that girl still looks a bit like Feng Hua, and I was wondering if she might be Feng Hua. Which relative of Hua is, Feng Hua said no."


    Fang Xuan smiled: "Fenghua''s generation is the only one with him and his sister. I haven''t heard that he has other relatives, shouldn''t it?"


    Shi Zan couldn''t help but have a guess in his heart when he heard this.


    He hurriedly said to Fang Xuan: "By the way, speaking of Fenghua''s sister, do you still have her picture here? I haven''t seen her for many years, and I can''t remember what she looks like. Hey, I''m getting old."


    Fang Xuan nodded: "The photo is there, you wait for me to find it."


    Although she wants to pack her things more now, they have been separated from Shi Zan for so many years, and now they have just met, and they are about to leave for another place, leaving Shi Zan alone here.


    Speaking of which, I was really disappointed.


    Since Shi-chan wants to see photos, let¡¯s take a look.

 Chapter 805： Photo of Feng Xi

    Chapter 805 Fengxi''s photo


    Fang Xuan carefully found a flat wooden box from the box.


    After opening, there is an old photo album inside.


    Looking at this album, Fang Xuan couldn''t help sighing.


    There are many precious photos on the album. After the accident, Fenghua carefully hid this album for fear of being destroyed.


    She knew that Fenghua had a younger sister named Fengxi, who was very beautiful and married a handsome man like a noble son.


    It was only later that they cut off contact with Fengxi, and they didn''t know where Fengxi''s family went.


    Every time Fenghua misses her sister, she will pull out the photos of Fengxi and look at it silently for a long time.


    Every time she saw her, she felt uncomfortable.


    It''s not because of Fengxi''s vinegar, or because of Fenghua.


    There are not many people in Feng''s family. Fenghua has only one younger sister, Fengxi, who used to be able to get news, but now there is no news.


    No one is seen in life, no corpse is seen in death, and he doesn''t know where Feng Xi has gone or how he is doing.


    However, before Feng Xi disappeared completely, he sent them a letter saying that he had given birth to a daughter.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t look good, it doesn''t look like her and Song Chaoyang at all, and I don''t know if it will be better after it grows.


    At that time, she and Fenghua read the letter and thought it was funny.


    According to the letter, the child was born, how can you tell if she is beautiful or not?


    Aren''t all children born like that? It looks ugly, but it''s good to grow.


    Thinking of these pasts, Fang Xuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Just thinking of Feng Xi, whose whereabouts are unknown, her smile soon turned bitter again.


    Then she restrained the wry smile on her face and pretended to be nothing. She walked to Shi Zan with the album in hand, carefully opened the album, pointed at Feng Xi''s photo, and said, "Teacher, look, this is Feng Xi."


    Shi Zan narrowed his eyes, leaned back slightly, and deliberately stayed away: "Well, let me see..."


    He is getting older and has presbyopia. Although he is equipped with glasses, he has been on the farm for many years, and his eyes have become less and less useful. The original glasses have long been unsuitable.


    It only cost a lot of money for new eyes. He just came back, and he didn''t have much money on him. Do you want to talk to Fenghua?


    can only be for the time being.


    Shi Zan thought of this and put his mind on the photo again.


    Fengxi in the photo is still a girl, wearing a beautiful dress and smiling, she looks very beautiful.


    Shi Zan was stunned when he saw this photo.


    When he saw Ruan Tang before, he always thought that she looked a bit similar to Fenghua.


    Now that he saw Feng Xi''s photo, he suddenly realized that Ruan Tang looks more like Feng Xi than Feng Hua!


    He tried to recall Ruan Tang''s appearance, and suddenly Fang Xuan said, "Axuan, take the drawing paper and pencil with me!"


    Fang Xuan looked at him in surprise and nodded instinctively: "Oh, okay, I...I''ll give it to you right away!"


    After she finished speaking, she turned around, quickly found the pencil and drawing paper, and handed it to Shi Zan.


    Shi Zan is good at qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, and Fenghua is his student, so naturally he is also good at these.


    Although they are better at traditional Chinese painting, they can also draw sketches and oil paintings.


    Shi Zan started writing soon after getting the pencil and drawing paper.


    However, his hands have been deformed by years of hard work, and when he is holding the pencil, his hands are shaking.


    But despite this, he desperately controlled his right hand and gradually drew a face on the paper with a pencil.

 Chapter 806： It must be their daughter!

    Chapter 806 It must be their daughter!


    Fang Xuan looked at Shi Zan in surprise: "Teacher, this is what you drew..."


    Shi Zan said excitedly: "I met a beautiful **** the train. I thought she looked a bit like Feng Hua, but I just saw Feng Xi''s photo, but I thought she looked more like Feng Xi. Now draw what she looks like and see if it looks like it."


    Fang Xuan was shocked when he heard this.


    The girl Shi Zan met looked like Fengxi?


    This is too shocking!


    Could it be a coincidence? Or...that girl has something to do with the missing Feng Xi?


    Could it be that she is the daughter Fengxi wrote in the letter?


    The more Fang Xuan thought about it, the more he felt that this world was too small.


    Over the years, Fenghua has been thinking of Fengxi and wants to find out the whereabouts of this sister.


    If the girl Shi Zan met was really Fengxi''s daughter, would they be able to find Fengxi''s whereabouts through her?


    In that case, Fenghua doesn''t have to worry.


    Fang Xuan became more and more excited, but soon, she woke up again.


    What if it was just a coincidence?


    She can''t hold out much hope.


    Let''s take a look first, let''s talk about this girl drawn by Shi Zan.


    However, Shi Zan''s hand seems to be badly injured, and I don''t know if it can be drawn.


    Fang Xuan looked at Shi Zan''s trembling hands and sighed secretly.


    Seeing Shi Zan like this, she was really sad for him, and she hoped that she could help him heal his hands.


    Unfortunately, with the current situation of their family, there is no such condition at all.


    can only take it slow.


    Speaking of which, Song Chaoyang, whom Fengxi married back then, seemed to be a great doctor, if only he was there.


    If he was here, maybe he could operate on Shi Zan, at least these hands.


    It''s really a pity.


    I don¡¯t know when such days will end.


    Hey.


    Fang Xuan sighed in disappointment, and suddenly found that the face on the painting became clearer and clearer.


    That is the face of a young girl. Although there are some messy lines, it cannot detract from the beauty of that face.


    Fang Xuan looked at the increasingly clear face, and the expression was constantly changing.


    picture!


    is so similar!


    And not only like Fengxi, but also like Song Chaoyang!


    Fang Xuan suddenly flipped through the album, found the photos taken by Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang together, and said excitedly to Shi Zan: "Teacher, look at them, does the girl you drew look like their daughter?"


    Shi Zan immediately looked at the photo after hearing what she said.


    His eyes were not very easy to use. After watching for a while, he changed several angles before finally seeing clearly.


    Then he said, "No, this girl must be their daughter!"


    Fang Xuan looked at him in surprise: "Teacher?"


    She was just guessing, how could Shi Zan be sure?


    What if not?


    "Don''t doubt, I have studied Western anatomy, and I know the characteristics of different races. If you look closely, this girl grew out of their own advantages, and their daughter will definitely not be fake! "


    Having said this, he couldn''t help but say, "When I met Tangtang on the train before, I thought she might be a relative of Fenghua, and I asked her about her parents'' names.


    But she said at the time that she did not know the names of her biological parents. She had been separated from her biological parents since she was a child, and she had never seen them at all! "


    Fang Xuan couldn''t help but exclaimed: "What? How could this be?"


    Suddenly, she remembered something.

 Chapter 807： not the same person

    Chapter 807 Not the same person


    In the letter Fengxi sent them back then, there was a sketch drawn by Fengxi!


    That picture is of a baby boy, and the painting is particularly vivid.


    At the same time, the child''s appearance is also vividly drawn, so that people can see the child''s appearance at a glance.


    Fang Xuan recalled this, and quickly flipped through the album.


    After turned several pages, she finally found the painting of that year.


    At that time, Fenghua cherished this painting very much after receiving it. In order to better preserve the painting, he also protected the painting with protective liquid.


    But over the years, the paper is still a little yellowed.


    Fang Xuan took out the painting and looked at the child on it carefully, and couldn''t help but feel that what Feng Xi said in the letter was really right.


    This kid is really not good-looking.


    Although is not ugly, it does not look like the child born by Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang.


    She looks too ordinary.


    Compared with the girl drawn by Shi Zan, Fang Xuan couldn''t help but be amazed.


    The people in the painting are really nothing like them.


    Who would have thought that a child who looked ordinary at the beginning, even his own mother thought it was ugly, would one day turn out to be so beautiful?


    Fang Xuan was sighing in her heart when she suddenly heard Shi Zan ask, "What is this? Whose child is this?"


    Fang Xuan explained immediately: "Fengxi gave birth to a daughter, and she drew a sketch of the child and sent it to us. Teacher, look, this is the child."


    Having said this, she paused, sighed and said, "I just heard you say that this girl is the daughter of Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang, and I remembered this painting.


    I thought about taking it out and comparing it to see if it looks like it. Who knows, it''s not like that at all. It seems that the old saying is really true, the eighteenth change of the female college, the more beautiful it becomes.


    When Fengxi''s child was born, she still disliked it, and she complained about it when she wrote to us.


    Who knew that when the child grew up, he would be so beautiful, and he still took advantage of Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang to grow up. "


    Hearing what she had to say, Shi Zan couldn''t help but picked up the sketch and looked at the baby on it.


    He watched for a while, then suddenly frowned and said, "There''s something wrong."


    Fang Xuan puzzled: "Why is something wrong?"


    Shi Zan pointed at the people on the painting and said, "Look at them, they don''t look alike at all."


    Fang Xuan didn''t care, but laughed: "Many children are like this when they are young. When they are just born, they look ugly, and when they grow up, they will get better and better.


    When Fengxi painted this picture, the child was not even a full moon. You look at this child, he looks thin and small, he must be malnourished, and it is normal to look bad.


    When she grows up, she will naturally look like her parents. "


    Shi Zan suddenly realized: "So it is."


    He has never been married, and he has never seen a child who has just been born. Hearing what Fang Xuan said, he believed it.


    Just don''t know why, he looked at the two paintings and still didn''t think they were the same person.


    Did he make a mistake?


    But it shouldn¡¯t be.


    Judging from her face, this little girl should be the daughter of Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang.


    What went wrong?


    Shi Zan was full of understanding, but he never thought that someone would be so vicious that he deliberately lost two children.


    Let his daughter follow others to enjoy the happiness, but hold other people''s children by his side, abuse them without saying, and throw the child out like rubbish.


    He thought for a while and said, "The little girl said she would come to me. When she comes, I will ask her."

 Chapter 808： self-indulgent

    Chapter 808


    Fang Xuan was still feeling that Feng Xi''s child had changed too much, and when she heard Shi Zan say this, she was immediately pleasantly surprised.


    She looked at Shi Zan excitedly and asked, "Teacher, are you serious? That child will really come to you? When will she come? Brother Feng would be happy if he knew about it."


    "I don''t know about this either. She said she would come to me, but she didn''t say when, she could only wait until she came."


    Shi Zan paused when he said this, then continued, "By the way, now it''s still Yibao that matters, you hurry up and pack your things, and go to Fenghua to find Yibao first.


    This girl is very powerful. Don''t look at her young age, but she is actually very capable. Even if she is outside, you don''t have to worry about her being bullied.


    So you go to Yibao first, and after you find it, you can call me or send a telegram. If that girl comes to me, I''ll ask her.


    By the way, can you give me this photo? When she comes, I''ll show her the photos, otherwise she won''t believe it.


    She told me before that she had been separated from her biological parents since she was a child, and she did not know who her biological parents were. If she is really the daughter of Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang, something must have happened here. "


    Fang Xuan nodded sharply: "Teacher, you are right, there must be a problem here! Although Feng Xi wrote a letter that she disliked the child''s appearance, she still loves the child very much.


    If there was no accident, she would not have abandoned her biological daughter and separated from the child! "


    Shi Zan nodded: "Then there is a problem, but unfortunately, I can''t contact Fengxi now, nor can I find the girl."


    Fang Xuan gritted her teeth and suddenly said, "Teacher, can we hide this from Brother Feng first? This girl doesn''t know where she is now, and her identity is uncertain. I... I think it''s better not to tell Brother Feng first. "


    If Fenghua knew about it, how could she follow her to Jiangcheng to find her daughter?


    Fengyi still doesn''t know what''s going on, she really doesn''t dare to make trouble at this time.


    After Fang Xuan finished speaking, she felt that she was too selfish, so she asked again: "Teacher, are you really sure that she will not be in danger?"


    Shi Zan thought about it for a while, and finally shook his head, "It shouldn''t be? She''s very capable, what danger can she have?


    And there was a young lad beside her. You don''t know, that lad made me feel dangerous.


    But I can see that he must have taken a fancy to that girl, not only will he not hurt her, but also protect her. "


    Fang Xuan could not help frowning when he heard what he said: "Young guy? If I remember correctly, my little niece is not yet fifteen years old, right?"


    So young to be more eye-catching?


    Shi Zan couldn''t help laughing when he heard what she said: "She looks quite small, but look at her appearance, it''s so attractive!


    But don''t worry, that young man''s looks are not bad, and standing with her is quite right. "


    At the end, he also winked and smiled.


    Fang Xuan was speechless: "¡­"


    She hasn''t seen anyone yet, what is she worried about?


    However, teacher, how can you say that?


    That''s still a child!


    Fang Xuan struggled for a while, but finally her worries about her daughter prevailed.


    She didn''t see anyone, and she wasn''t sure if the girl was Fengxi''s daughter.


    Worrying so much now is a bit self-indulgent.


    But, is that kid really that powerful?

 Chapter 809： became suspicious

    Chapter 809 Suspicion


    Just as Fang Xuan was packing, Fenghua also asked someone to open a letter of introduction, and then went to the train station to buy a ticket.


    He bought the nearest train, but it didn''t leave until 6 o''clock in the evening.


    So after buying the ticket, he went home first, planning to help Fang Xuan clean up and accompany Shi Zan by the way.


    They haven''t seen each other for many years, and now Shi Zan has finally returned. He should have had a good time together, but he has to travel far away. I''m really sorry for this teacher, Shi Zan.


    Fenghua spent a lot of time outside, and when he got home, it was already 2:30 in the afternoon.


    At this time, Fang Xuan had already packed up his things.


    Because they were looking for someone, it was inconvenient to bring too many things, so Fang Xuan only packed some changed clothes and put them in a hand luggage bag.


    Fortunately, it is summer, and the clothes are very thin.


    Not as chunky as winter clothes.


    She calculated to bring a few more clothes without taking up space.


    When Fenghua came back, Fang Xuan had already discussed it with Shi Zan, and they decided not to tell him first.


    After he came back, Fang Xuan asked him about the train ticket.


    Knowing that the train departed at 6 o''clock in the evening, Fang Xuan didn''t ask any more questions and asked him to accompany Shi Zan.


    Then she continued to clean up the house by herself.


    She and Fenghua are going to go out for a while, so of course they have to clean up the house.


    Fenghua hasn''t seen Shi Zan for many years, but now that he met, he was really full of words.


    So I quickly went to Shi Zan and asked him about his experience over the years.


    Shi Zan picked and talked, the two chatted, the estrangement and unfamiliarity caused by years of separation gradually faded away.


    While we were chatting, the sound of a motorcycle suddenly came from outside.


    Fenghua and Fang Xuan felt familiar as soon as they heard the voice, and could not help frowning.


    turned his head and saw that it was Wei Liangchen.


    Together, there is actually Jiang Shiyu!


    Fenghua was a little concerned about Jiang Shiyu after hearing Fang Xuan''s words.


    He felt that without evidence, he could not be sure that Jiang Shiyu harmed Fengyi.


    But seeing Jiang Shiyu following Wei Liangchen, he couldn''t help but subconsciously remember what Fang Xuan said, she said that Jiang Shiyu and Wei Liangchen were too close.


    She also said that every time Wei Liangchen came over, Jiang Shiyu would follow.


    Fenghua didn''t think much about it when he listened to it, and now, seeing Jiang Shiyu sitting on the back seat of the motorcycle, with his arms still hugging Wei Liangchen''s waist, he felt that this scene was extremely dazzling.


    Wei Liangchen is obviously his daughter''s object, so Jiang Shiyu is so close to him, is it inappropriate?


    Fenghua looked at the two of them, frowning more and more tightly.


    His eyes were too sharp, Jiang Shiyu and Wei Liangchen soon noticed.


    It''s just that Wei Liangchen was thinking about things and didn''t think of anything else at all.


    After Jiang Shiyu noticed it, his eyes flickered for a while, and he quickly lowered his eyes.


    Fenghua looked at Jiang Shiyu, and when she saw that she lowered her eyes in escape, her eyes couldn''t help becoming colder.


    When Fang Xuan said it before, he always felt that there was no evidence to slander people indiscriminately.


    Seeing Jiang Shiyu''s reaction at this time, he suddenly felt that this girl seemed to be less innocent than usual.


    However, what are they trying to do now that they are here?


    Fenghua looked at the two suspiciously.


    At this moment, Fang Xuan came out. She was afraid that Fenghua would be exposed, so she took the initiative to step forward and asked, "Liangchen, why are you here again? Didn''t I tell you to go home and have a good rest?"


    Wei Liangchen frowned, his face was not very good: "Aunt Fang, I heard that Uncle Feng bought a train ticket, are you going to the city?"

 Chapter 810： two idiots

    Chapter 810 Two idiots


    Fang Xuan felt a little flustered when she heard Wei Liangchen''s words.


    But she quickly calmed down and secretly rejoiced.


    Thanks to that girl for reminding her that she could not go directly to Jiangcheng. So she asked Fenghua to buy the train ticket according to the address on the note. Although it was more expensive, it was safer.


    It didn''t take long before Wei Liangchen and Jiang Shiyu came here!


    They actually knew!


    Fang Xuan felt a little uncomfortable, and his tone was a little rushed: "How did you know?"


    Not long after Feng Huadu came back, Wei Liangchen couldn''t wait to rush over with Jiang Shiyu.


    How on earth did he know?


    Also, he just came here alone, why bring the scourge of Jiang Shiyu?


    Wei Liangchen was actually very unhappy in his heart.


    He frowned and said, "I have a friend who works at the train station, so I asked him to help him pay attention. If Yi Bao appears at the train station, let me know in time.


    As a result, not long ago, my friend told me that Uncle Feng bought two train tickets to Zhoucheng, and it was the train this evening.


    I came over and wanted to ask what was going on? Are you going to the state city? Why? Is Yibao in the state city? How did you know? "


    He couldn''t understand why Feng Hua and Fang Xuan were hiding the truth from him if Feng Yi''s whereabouts were found!


    Fang Xuan and Fenghua looked at each other, and then she took out the note through gritted teeth.


    "Look, someone gave me this when I was outside today."


    The address on the note was wrong, and even the handwriting was scribbled, which looked more like a prank.


    That''s why Fang Xuan took it out generously.


    Anyway, even if Wei Liangchen and Jiang Shiyu saw it, she was not afraid of what they would see.


    Jiang Shiyu looked at Fang Xuan longingly after Wei Liangchen asked that sentence.


    Fenghua''s eyes were too sharp, making her very uncomfortable.


    She didn''t want to meet Fenghua''s eyes, so she simply stared at Fang Xuan.


    Fang Xuan is a woman. Since Feng Yi disappeared, she has lost her soul. She must be much easier to deal with than Feng Hua.


    Seeing Fang Xuan take out the note, Jiang Shiyu immediately strode over and snatched the note from Fang Xuan''s hand.


    She said excitedly: "Let me see! What is written on it? Sister Feng is in the city?"


    Seeing the content on the note, Jiang Shiyu finally let go of the heart he had been holding.


    She thought Fang Xuan and Fenghua knew something, but it seemed like a false alarm.


    Also, they are just two ordinary people, how could they know the real whereabouts of Feng Yi?


    She had already made arrangements that Fengyi would only be sold to the valley, and it was impossible for her to return to Longjing in this life!


    Her location is too far away from the state city, it is impossible to appear in the state city.


    And the handwriting and tone on this note, the handwriting is so ugly, and there are even typos, one can see that the person who wrote this note is not very educated.


    Maybe it was written by a neighbor who didn''t like Feng''s family.


    That is, the two idiots Fang Xuan and Fenghua will take it seriously.


    Jiang Shiyu mocked in his heart, but his face was full of concern.


    She handed the note to Wei Liangchen, pretending not to see the problem above, but said innocently: "So, Sister Feng is in the prefecture, so let''s hurry up and find her!"


    Wei Liangchen frowned and read the contents of the note, but said disapprovingly: "This note is not right! Maybe someone is playing a prank."


    Fang Xuan immediately said excitedly: "I don''t care, this is the only clue, I must go to the state city to see!"

 Chapter 811： mischief

    Chapter 811 Mischief


    Fang Xuan''s eyes turned red when he was excited, and he looked like he was going crazy.


    Jiang Shiyu saw it, and sneered ironically in his heart: Sure enough, he is an idiot!


    Wei Liangchen also thought that Fang Xuan was crazy, he frowned and looked at her worriedly: "Aunt Fang, calm down, this is too suspicious, it''s very likely that someone was playing a prank and deliberately deceived you!"


    Fang Xuan stared at him with a stern face and red eyes dissatisfied: "Wei Liangchen, what do you mean? Yibao''s whereabouts are unknown now, don''t you worry about her at all, don''t you want to find her?"


    Wei Liangchen felt that he was wronged, how could he not worry about Fengyi?


    Ever since Fengyi disappeared, he has been so worried that he can''t sleep, and once he falls asleep, he will have nightmares.


    In the past two weeks, he has been looking for connections everywhere, looking for Feng Yi''s whereabouts, but he hasn''t had a good night''s sleep.


    Fang Xuan actually said that to him!


    Just looking at Fang Xuan''s red eyes and tired face, he couldn''t get angry again.


    He knew in his heart that Fang Xuan was absolutely no less worried about Feng Yi than he was.


    If she hadn''t been able to find Fengyi, she wouldn''t have gone to the doctor in a hurry, taking other people''s pranks seriously.


    Wei Liangchen had no choice but to persuade him: "Aunt Fang, that''s not what I meant, I''m also worried about Yi Bao and want to find her as soon as possible. I just think, Aunt Fang, you can''t lose your mind.


    Zhou City is so far away, Aunt Fang, you and Uncle Feng are not familiar with each other, how do you find Yibao? What''s more, this is clearly a prank, and you won''t be able to find Yibao even if you go there.


    On the contrary, it will delay time and make Yibao more dangerous. Aunt Fang, just listen to my advice, okay? Calm down first, and don''t let anyone figure it out. "


    Fang Xuan naturally wouldn''t listen.


    She has seen Feng Yi''s photos, and knowing that she is in Jiangcheng, she must set off for Jiangcheng as soon as possible.


    It''s just that Jiang Shiyu is too evil, and Feng Yi''s disappearance is probably related to her.


    Now in front of Jiang Shiyu, how could she tell the truth?


    So Fang Xuan was even more excited, with a firm heart, and a stubborn look of unrepentance: "Anyway, I don''t care, since someone said that Yibao is in the state city, then I must go to the state city to find her!"


    Wei Liangchen wanted to persuade again: "Aunt Fang..."


    However, just as he called out, Fang Xuan turned around and entered the room, obviously unwilling to continue talking to him.


    Wei Liangchen could only look at Feng Hua, he felt that Feng Hua was a man and should be calmer than Fang Xuan, so he said to him: "Uncle Feng, go and persuade Aunt Fang, this note is obviously someone else''s prank, you go. The state city is just a waste of time."


    Fenghua smiled bitterly: "Liangchen, I know you are kind, but you don''t need to persuade. Your auntie Fang is determined to go to the prefecture now, so it is useless for me to persuade her.


    Yibao has been missing for half a month, and your Aunt Fang is about to collapse. Even if this is someone else''s prank, I will take her to Zhoucheng to see.


    If she didn''t do that, she would really break down. "


    Having said this, he suddenly covered his face.


    Wei Liangchen suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Of course he could see that not only Fang Xuan was about to collapse, but Feng Hua was also about to collapse.


    Perhaps it would be a good thing for them to go to the state city instead?


    It''s just that the state city is too far away. They went there. What if they encounter danger?


    Wei Liangchen almost wanted to go with them, but thinking of Feng Yi, whose whereabouts were unknown, he dared not do so.


    That note is probably a prank, and going to the state city is just a waste of time.

 Chapter 812： deliberately disturb

    Chapter 812 Deliberately adding chaos


    Just when Wei Liangchen was hesitating, Fenghua said again: "Liangchen, you should stay in the capital. During this time, we have to trouble you to help us look over to Longjing.


    If the police found clues, they might be able to find the whereabouts of Yibao. I have to accompany your Aunt Fang to go to the state city. It''s up to you. "


    Wei Liangchen also felt that he should stay in Longjing to investigate the clues, so he agreed: "Okay, then you and Aunt Fang are careful. I will help you to ask after I go back, contact the friends over there in Zhoucheng, and pick you up when the time comes. "


    Fenghua knew that he had good intentions, so he had to agree.


    It''s a pity that they don''t need it at all, so they can only live up to Wei Liangchen''s wishes.


    Thinking of this, he felt regretful.


    Wei Liangchen is really good, he is very satisfied with this future son-in-law. Unfortunately¡­


    Fenghua glanced at Jiang Shiyu calmly, thinking that she always followed Wei Liangchen, she was still a little concerned.


    Although Wei Liangchen may not have that kind of thoughts on Jiang Shiyu, Jiang Shiyu seems to really care about Wei Liangchen.


    I only came here in the morning, but now I have come again.


    Fenghua thought so, and couldn''t help but ask: "Liangchen, you are too, just come by yourself, why did you bring poetry?


    Look outside, the sun is so big, the poetry is a girl, how can she bear it? If she is sick, how do you tell her parents? "


    Wei Liangchen couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed when he heard this: "I told her not to come, but she was worried about Uncle Fang, you and Aunt Fang, and insisted on coming."


    Fenghua immediately understood that it was Jiang Shiyu who had come after Wei Liangchen.


    Ironically, this Jiang Shiyu said he was worried about him and Fang Xuan, but he never persuaded them after he came.


    Where does it seem to be worried?


    Jiang Shiyu didn''t expect Fenghua to ask this suddenly, after hearing Wei Liangchen''s words, she hurriedly said: "Uncle Feng, are you and Aunt Fang really going to the prefecture?


    It''s far away, you go there, what if you can''t find Sister Feng? If you don''t want me to accompany you, I can help you find Sister Feng. "


    Wei Liangchen frowned when he heard this: "Shiyu, don''t be ridiculous! How old are you, how can you help when you go? Besides, can your parents agree? Don''t make trouble!"


    Fenghua also felt that she was just causing trouble.


    She is a little girl, how could the family feel at ease to let her follow?


    If his family knew about it, maybe they would think that he and Fang Xuan had coaxed her!


    Such a simple truth, doesn''t she understand?


    Fenghua felt more uncomfortable the more she thought about it, so she hurriedly said, "Liangchen, take her back, your Aunt Fang and I still have things to pack, I''m afraid we won''t have time to entertain you."


    Wei Liangchen was also worried that Jiang Shiyu was determined to follow him, so he nodded: "Shiyu, I''ll take you home first."


    Jiang Shiyu wanted to leave for a long time, but she said, "But what about Sister Feng? Aunt Fang insists on going to the city now, do we ignore her?"


    Wei Liangchen sighed: "She can go as long as she wants, just go out to relax. Anyway, I''m here, I''ll find Yibao."


    Jiang Shiyu had already determined that the note was a prank. He wished Fenghua and Fang Xuan went to the state city, so he stopped persuading him and left with Wei Liangchen.


    When left, she looked back at the two houses where the Feng family lived, and taunted the corners of her lips.

 Chapter 813： vicious thoughts

    Chapter 813 Vicious thoughts


    Jiang Shiyu sneered in his heart.


    Want to find Fengyi?


    This life is impossible!


    That unsightly woman will only rot in the ravines, never want to appear in front of Wei Liangchen again!


    But who wrote that note?


    It seems that there are quite a few people who hate them.


    However, it doesn''t matter who it is, she can just wait and watch the show.


    Looking at Fenghua and Fang Xuan, they were afraid that they were about to collapse, and only the note was left to support them.


    As long as they don''t find Fengyi in the state city, they should collapse completely, right?


    Tsk, what a pity.


    If Fengyi knew that her parents had become like this, she would definitely feel very sad, right?


    Unfortunately, she can''t even remember who she is now.


    Otherwise, she can show her how Feng Hua and Fang Xuan collapsed.


    Hey, she suddenly regretted destroying Feng Yi''s memory.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Shiyu secretly asked the system: "438, are you sure that woman is still in Jiangcheng?"


    Soon, a cold mechanical voice rang in her mind: [Of course I am sure, she is in Jiangcheng now. ¡¿


    Jiang Shiyu was relieved, and said again: "Tsk, now I suddenly feel that I shouldn''t have destroyed her memory so thoroughly. If she were to see what Feng Hua and Fang Xuan look like now, her reaction would definitely be It is interesting."


    As a result, the mechanical voice quickly said: [Let me remind you, if her memory is not destroyed, she will definitely find a way to ask for help, or even return to Longjing. ¡¿


    Jiang Shiyu was a little depressed, so she had to say: "Well, it''s safe to destroy her memory. Anyway, she''s already disfigured and ugly, even if she can''t see what Feng Hua and Fang Xuan are like now, she It won''t feel good either."


    After Fengyi wakes up, it should be very painful to see her current appearance, right?


    Humph, didn''t she seduce Wei Liangchen with that goblin-like face?


    Now ruin that face and see how she seduces men.


    Jiang Shiyu recalled that day, and felt full of pride.


    She originally wanted to dig out Feng Yi''s eyes that day, but when she did it, she suddenly felt that if she digs out Feng Yi''s eyes, she would not be able to see her ugly appearance.


    Then he changed his mind and kept the pair of eyeballs.


    Anyway, Feng Yi has no memory, and her appearance is completely ruined, even if she keeps those pair of eyeballs, it is useless.


    will only make her more miserable.


    However, leaving Fenghua and Fang Xuan behind is still a hidden danger.


    If they stayed in Longjing, she would have some trouble getting started.


    Now that they are courting death, don''t blame her.


    Since they are going to the state city, then stay there completely and never come back!


    Fengyi is gone, why should they stay in the eye?


    Jiang Shiyu thought so, and soon came up with an idea.


    Wei Liangchen is devoted to riding a motorcycle. Naturally, she doesn''t know about her vicious thoughts.


    After the two of them left, Fenghua no longer wanted to continue chatting.


    Recalling Fang Xuan''s words, he couldn''t help but ask Shi Zan: "Teacher, what do you think of that girl just now?"


    Shi Zan snorted coldly: "I don''t think she''s a good thing, and what to worry about Yibao is clearly interested in that Wei Liangchen."


    Fenghua was a little surprised: "Teacher, did you see it too?"


    Shi Zan glared at him, and snorted again: "Hmph, my eyes aren''t blind yet!"

 Chapter 814： blindness

    Chapter 814 Blind


    Maybe it was because he heard Fang Xuan''s words before, and Shi Zan didn''t have a good impression of Jiang Shiyu.


    As soon as he saw Jiang Shiyu, he didn''t like it.


    Wei Liangchen is clearly the object of Yibao, what does she mean by always following Wei Liangchen and holding Wei Liangchen''s waist?


    Don''t you feel too intimate?


    Besides, she said that she was worried that Fenghua and Fang Xuan came here. What was there to worry about in her eyes?


    When people are blind!


    That girl looked about the same size as Tangtang, she was not as good-looking as Tangtang, and her temperament was not as likable as Tangtang.


    I don''t even bother to pretend.


    can only deceive a young man like Wei Liangchen.


    Thinking of this, Shi Zan looked at Fenghua with disgust: "When did you lose your eyes? I''ll listen to you, you used to like that girl?"


    Fenghua: "¡­"


    He used to like that girl Jiang Shiyu, but can he blame him for being blind?


    That girl is beautiful and well-behaved, and she is very good at talking and laughing at everyone. It''s hard not to like it, right?


    If it wasn''t for Fang Xuan''s mention this time, he really couldn''t imagine that Feng Yi''s disappearance would be related to Jiang Shiyu.


    Her appearance is too deceptive.


    However, after seeing her this time, he suddenly felt that he seemed quite blind before.


    Fenghua thought of the missing Feng Yi, and then thought of the beautiful Jiang Shiyu, and felt very uncomfortable.


    His daughter has been missing for half a month, and I don¡¯t know how much she suffered.


    Jiang Shiyu was still dressed as beautifully as before and followed Wei Liangchen.


    Like a little princess.


    Now he has not seen Yibao, and there is no evidence to prove that the disappearance of Yibao is related to Jiang Shiyu.


    You can only let her go first.


    If he waits for him to find Yibao and proves that she was really harmed by Jiang Shiyu, he will never let Jiang Shiyu go!


    At this time, Fang Xuan came out: "Teacher, don''t dislike Brother Feng, in fact, even I am a blind man. If the little girl hadn''t told me, I would never have thought that the disappearance of Yibao would be related to the Jiang Shiyu is related. She disguised too well, and that person also said that Jiang Shiyu is evil, and we are not her opponents."


    Shi Zan recalled Jiang Shiyu''s appearance, and could only sigh helplessly: "Okay, it''s not your fault, hurry up and think about what you have to do, don''t think about it until you are about to get on the train."


    Having said this, he suddenly remembered something, "By the way, remember to bring some food, things on the train are not cheap."


    Fang Xuan nodded: "I know."


    Of course she knew that the things on the train were not cheap, but now it''s a hot day, and she can''t put down what she eats.


    Instead of buying cookies, it is better to buy food on the train.


    The train leaves at 6 o''clock in the evening. Fang Xuan and Fenghua had dinner at home in advance to save money, and then went out with a salute.


    Shi Zan wanted to send them off, but they persuaded them to stop him, and in the end he only sent them to the gate of the courtyard.


    After Fenghua and Fang Xuan went out, they went directly to the bus station, took the bus to the train station, and waited for the bus.


    There were many people at the train station, and the couple stayed together vigilantly until the train entered the station and got on the train together again.


    At six o''clock in the evening, the train leaves on time.


    The couple looked at the receding scenery outside the window, and their hearts could not help but hang high.


    Is Yibao really in Jiangcheng?


    When they arrived in Jiangcheng, can they really find Yibao?


    I hope the man didn''t deceive them.

 Chapter 815： Calculation after two years

    Chapter 815 Calculations after two years


    When Fenghua and Fang Xuan got on the train, they didn''t know that Ruan Tang was also at the train station, and watched them get on the train with his own eyes.


    Thank you for staying by her side. After the train set off, he said, "They''ve already left, where are you going now?"


    Ruan Tang thought for a while and said, "Well, let''s find a place to have dinner first. The rest will be discussed later in the evening."


    She didn''t intend to let Jiang Shiyu go, but the day was not a good time to do it.


    Jiang Shiyu, relying on the system, has already captured a lot of people, and is a genuine group pet.


    Dealing with her in an open and fair manner is too stupid.


    Ruan Tang is not so pedantic, so she intends to play yin and come straight to surprise.


    It was two years later when she met Jiang Shiyu in her previous life.


    She took the college entrance examination and was admitted to the university in Longjing.


    But he met Jiang Shiyu at school.


    At that time, she hadn''t retrieved her memory yet, and Jiang Shiyu disguised it very well. Although she didn''t like this person instinctively, she couldn''t find the reason.


    So when she was calculated by Jiang Shiyu and used as a shield, she could be said to be defenseless.


    Until later, she didn''t know the reason why Jiang Shiyu calculated her.


    She and Jiang Shiyu are both rare beauties, and they were also selected as school beauties.


    Jiang Shiyu was dissatisfied with her stealing the limelight, and Jiang Shiyu himself was too high-profile, which attracted the attention of some people.


    So in order to get rid of those people, he pushed her out.


    kills two birds with one stone.


    Now, there are still more than two years before she is calculated by Jiang Shiyu.


    Unfortunately, she is no longer the one who had her memories sealed and defenseless in the past.


    Tonight, she wants to see how much Jiang Shiyu is capable now!


    How many tricks can her system use!


    But it''s still early, it''s not dark, she and Xie Ci can go to have dinner first, and then go for a walk.


    No matter whether Ruan Tang or thank you, he is not someone who will wrong him.


    So the two went directly to the largest restaurant in Longjing, Longjing Hotel.


    Longjing Hotel is very stylish. There are many guest rooms here, and the accommodation environment is much better than that of a guest house.


    But Ruan Tang and Xie Ci did not live here.


    Longjing Hotel is not an ordinary place. It¡¯s okay to eat here. If you live here, it will be too eye-catching.


    What''s more, Ruan Tang and Xie Ci can go back to the villa to rest, the guest house room is just a cover up.


    That kind of small guest house is inconspicuous at all, and it is the most easily overlooked.


    Entering the Longjing Hotel, Ruan Tang felt magnificent for the first time in this era.


    But she just glanced at it casually, then withdrew her gaze and didn''t look any further.


    This place, she has been here in her previous life.


    But not this time, but two years later.


    She had just entered university at the time, and by coincidence she was assigned to the same dormitory as Jiang Shiyu.


    Jiang Shiyu, as the host, invited them to dinner.


    The place to treat guests is this Longjing Hotel.


    At that time, when Jiang Shiyu said he wanted to treat guests, all of them felt flattered.


    After they followed Jiang Shiyu out of the dormitory, they saw a very handsome jeep parked downstairs.


    The driver was a handsome and handsome man. Jiang Shiyu said it was her brother, but she envied them enough.


    She was a country bumpkin at the time, and she was so shocked that she couldn''t say anything when she saw the brand new jeep.


    If Jiang Shiyu hadn''t pushed her, she wouldn''t even dare to sit on it.


    After , they came to this Longjing Hotel by car.

 Chapter 816： Meet Jiang Shiyu

    Chapter 816 Encountering Jiang Shiyu


    Ruan Tang sat in the Longjing Hotel, the memories kept rolling in his mind.


    When Jiang Shiyu treated guests, everyone in their dormitory thought it was just an ordinary hotel.


    It turned out to be the Longjing Hotel when we arrived at the place.


    The splendid decoration inside is like another world, out of tune with them.


    When Ruan Tang was pulled in by Jiang Shiyu, her legs were all soft.


    Looking at the magnificent decoration, she only felt that her feet were stepping on cotton, and there was no real sense of down-to-earth.


    Just like a dream, the shock of everything in front of her was too great.


    As a country bumpkin, she couldn''t adapt to it at all, so she made a lot of jokes, just like a clown.


    makes Jiang Shiyu more noble and beautiful, like a real little princess.


    Now that he came to this place again, Ruan Tang just thought it was ridiculous.


    Even wanted to catch the old self and beat him up.


    She is really stupid.


    At that time, she had just arrived in Longjing, and she was a real bumpkin.


    Except for her, the other people in the dormitory are in better condition, but not much better.


    How could Jiang Shiyu not see their predicament?


    but deliberately entertained guests at the Longjing Hotel.


    seems to be lavish, but in fact there is no peace of mind.


    It''s a pity that she was too stupid to see it.


    So much so that Jiang Shiyu''s calculations were made later.


    However, although she was ugly at the time, she did very well in school later.


    There were even several occasions when he accidentally slapped Jiang Shiyu in the face.


    Now that I think about it, I guess it was because she acted too well at that time that she attracted Jiang Shiyu''s hatred, so she calculated her heartlessly.


    Ruan Tang thought sarcastically, and began to ponder what to do.


    Jiang Shiyu is now a group pet, she must not be able to do it clearly, it will be too bad for her.


    However, since you want to do it, you can''t be polite to Jiang Shiyu.


    Otherwise, how can it be worthy of the hospitality of Jiang Shiyu?


    Ruan Tang was thinking of this when the waiter came over with the menu and asked her and Xie Ci to order.


    Although Ruan Tang had made a fool of himself here, he had no objection to this place.


    After all, the food here is really good.


    Although the price is a bit expensive, it is worth the money.


    She took the menu naturally, ordered a few dishes that she liked, and handed the menu to Xie Ci: "What do you want to eat, order it yourself."


    Xie Ci also ordered a few dishes, and then waited to be served.


    They didn''t sit in the private room this time, so they found a secluded place in the lobby to sit.


    Ruan Tang held his cheeks boredly and looked at the entire lobby curiously.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, she suddenly saw two familiar figures walking in.


    It was none other than Jiang Shiyu and her "brother" He Yuanzhuo!


    Ruan Tang''s mouth twitched: "..."


    She was really speechless.


    What is her luck?


    When I came out for a meal, I was able to meet these two people. I was really haunted!


    Isn''t Jiang Shiyu still attacking Wei Liangchen?


    Why did you leave people alone and come to the Longjing Hotel for dinner?


    He Yuanzhuo was with him!


    She also arranged so well!


    Perhaps Ruan Tang''s gaze was too direct, and Jiang Shiyu suddenly looked at her.


    Ruan Tang hesitated for a while, but did not dodge.


    She made a disguise on her face, Jiang Shiyu should not be able to see it.


    Dodge now, but there is no silver 300 taels here, so let Jiang Shiyu be vigilant.


    Although Jiang Shiyu is ruthless, he is cautious.


    If she was vigilant, she would definitely take precautions!

 Chapter 817： Ruan Tang heard

    Chapter 817 Ruan Tang heard it


    Ruan Tang didn''t dodge, so Jiang Shiyu saw her at a glance.


    Jiang Shiyu was obviously stunned.


    He Yuanzhuo quickly noticed it, followed her gaze and asked with concern, "What are you looking at?"


    Ruan Tang looked at them generously.


    He Yuanzhuo was stunned when he saw her.


    But Ruan Tang could see that the reason they were stunned was not because they recognized her, but probably because they didn''t expect her eyes to be so bold.


    Then she heard He Yuanzhuo ask, "Do you know her?"


    Jiang Shiyu shook his head: "I don''t know, but it''s strange that she keeps staring at me."


    He Yuanzhuo smiled: "Maybe I think you look good."


    He said it lightly, but his face was a little heavy, and his gaze towards Ruan Tang also became cold, with vigilance and scrutiny.


    Ruan Tang rolled his eyes speechlessly, then withdrew his gaze, looking too lazy to look at it.


    Jiang Poetry: "¡­"


    He Yuanzhuo: "¡­"


    So they are despised?


    Jiang Shiyu gritted his teeth dejectedly, and suddenly saw the thank you speech with a flash of eyes.


    Xie Ci also made a disguise on his face, but he still looked very handsome.


    Jiang Shiyu''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw him.


    At this moment, Ruan Tang heard a cold mechanical sound: [Found the target, suggest a strategy! ¡¿


    Hearing this voice suddenly, Ruan Tang was instantly stunned.


    She subconsciously thought it was 008, and later realized that this voice was very different from 008''s.


    sounded much colder, giving her a harsh feel.


    Ruan Tang was stunned for a moment.


    Then she heard Jiang Shiyu''s voice: "Scan now, I want all his data!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ruan Tang heard the cold mechanical sound again: [Scanning begins! ¡¿


    Hearing this conversation, Ruan Tang instantly realized that the cold mechanical sound just now came from Jiang Shiyu''s system!


    She was shocked at first, then suddenly remembered that she had heard this voice.


    Just when she killed Jiang Shiyu, she heard the systematic voice on Jiang Shiyu''s body.


    That was not the first time she had killed Jiang Shiyu, but unfortunately they all failed before.


    Every time she thought she was fully prepared and wanted to kill Jiang Shiyu, she escaped strangely.


    Then she realized that it was Jiang Shiyu''s system that was helping.


    So that time, she was almost ready to kill Jiang Shiyu.


    Jiang Shiyu was very proud at first, but later, probably because she thought she would be so strong, she gradually became furious and kept calling the system for help.


    And she didn''t hear the system''s voice at first, until the moment Jiang Shiyu died, she suddenly heard a cold and bone-piercing mechanical sound¡ª


    ¡¾Alert! alarm! Spot the intruder! Spot the intruder! The system self-destruction program begins! ¡¿


    As soon as she heard the voice, she realized that the situation was not good.


    She wanted to retreat, and she wanted to get rid of the system.


    Who knew that the speed of the system self-destruction was so fast!


    What she didn''t expect was that she wanted to withdraw, but was entangled by the system, and in the end it was a terrible explosion.


    Ruan Tang sat on the chair, his whole body tense.


    She really didn''t expect that she would be able to hear Jiang Shiyu''s conversation with the system!


    Obviously I couldn''t hear it before!


    What went wrong?


    Was it because of that explosion?


    or something else?


    At this moment, she suddenly heard 008''s arrogant snort: [What''s so strange about this? That kind of spicy chicken system is far worse than mine. ¡¿

 Chapter 818： system hibernation

    Chapter 818 System Hibernation


    As soon as 008''s voice sounded, Ruan Tang subconsciously looked at Jiang Shiyu.


    She can hear the conversation between Jiang Shiyu and the system, what if Jiang Shiyu can also hear her?


    But when she looked at it, she realized that Jiang Shiyu was looking at Xie Ci with a burning gaze, and apparently did not hear 008''s voice.


    That is to say, she can hear the conversation between Jiang Shiyu and the system, but Jiang Shiyu can''t hear her?


    Ruan Tang was overjoyed.


    As a result, 008 became arrogant again: [What are you nervous about, you said that it is a spicy chicken system, so don''t care at all. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang was startled at first, and then he was speechless: "The spicy chicken system? Can you kill it?"


    [Er...] 008 was silent for a moment, before saying again, [I can implant a virus into it to make its system malfunction and go into hibernation. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang was overjoyed when he heard the words: "What you said is true? Are you not lying to me?"


    008 retorted dissatisfiedly: [What am I lying to you for? ¡¿


    The key is that it doesn''t dare!


    Ruan Tang thought quickly: "If you let her system go to sleep, can you kill her?"


    [This is not possible, the system is already bound to her, if the host dies suddenly, the system will definitely wake up from hibernation and bind to other hosts. ¡¿


    "Are you sure?" Ruan Tang regretted for a while, "In this case, wouldn''t it be impossible to kill her?"


    008 said as a matter of course: [But the system can be hibernated. Once the system hibernates, she cannot use it. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang fell into contemplation.


    She thought about it and thought 008 was a good proposal.


    If Jiang Shiyu''s system can really be put to sleep, it would be abolishing her golden finger and making her an ordinary person again.


    At that time, she would like to see how she would become an ordinary person, and how could Jiang Shiyu, who can''t use a plug-in, be her group favorite!


    But if you kill her, the system will wake up forcibly and bind other hosts, who knows who its next host will be?


    Might as well let it go to sleep and wait until later¡­


    Ruan Tang thought of this, and immediately asked, "How long can the virus you say make it dormant?"


    008 quickly gave the time: [Up to two years. ¡¿


    "Two years..." Ruan Tang gritted her teeth secretly, "It''s okay, two years is enough!"


    She has regained her memory now, and two years is enough to make her practice stronger and open more seals!


    Two years may seem short, but she can become stronger. Even if Jiang Shiyu''s system wakes up from dormancy two years later, she doesn''t have to be afraid anymore.


    If she can become stronger, she might be able to catch that **** system at that time!


    Ruan Tang thought for a while and said, "Alright, you prepare, but don''t do it now."


    He Yuanzhuo and Jiang Shiyu had already discovered her and Xie Ci. If Jiang Shiyu suddenly had an accident now, He Yuanzhuo would definitely suspect them.


    With his emphasis on Jiang Shiyu, he would definitely choose to kill by mistake and never let it go.


    That would be too much trouble.


    It is better to wait until midnight.


    However, Jiang Shiyu wants to explain thank you?


    Did you just let the system scan the thank you data?


    Ruan Tang suddenly felt very uncomfortable.


    At this moment, she heard the cold mechanical sound again¡ª


    ¡¾Scanning ends.


    Name: Liu Yuan


    Sex: Male


    Height: 1.75 meters


    Weight: 65kg


    Charisma: 100


    Luck Value: 100


    Recommended host strategy! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    1.75 meters tall? Weight sixty-five kilograms?


    She is sure that these figures are absolutely fake!

 Chapter 819： "Crack" sound

    Chapter 819 A crisp sound of "pop"


    When Ruan Tang heard the scan results of the system, the anger in her heart suddenly dissipated.


    The scan result given by Jiang Shiyu''s system is obviously wrong, what did Xie Ci do?


    Also, Xie Ci and Jiang Shiyu are both taskers, and he looks obviously much better than Jiang Shiyu.


    Come to think of it, if there is a system for thanking speech, his system should be more advanced than Jiang Shiyu''s system.


    However, she seems to have never heard Xie Ci''s dialogue with his system.


    Is it because that system is more advanced?


    Or was it simply an accident that she could hear Jiang Shiyu''s systematic dialogue with her?


    Because she once killed Jiang Shiyu and was killed by the system''s self-destruction, can you hear it?


    Ruan Tang is not sure.


    Although she was a little curious, she was more concerned about Jiang Shiyu than the system of thanking speeches.


    Jiang Shiyu has obviously been eyeing the thank you speech, she has to be on guard!


    With her understanding of Jiang Shiyu, this person must be doing something wrong!


    Ruan Tang thought of this, and couldn''t help but looked at Jiang Shiyu again.


    Then I saw that Jiang Shiyu took He Yuanzhuo generously and walked towards her and Xie Ci.


    To be precise, he came to thank him.


    Ruan Tang remained calm, but she wanted to see what Jiang Shiyu would do!


    Looking at Jiang Shiyu again, he was already smiling.


    As if she hadn''t seen Ruan Tang, she pulled He Yuanzhuo straight to the back of Xie Ci, then stretched out her hand with a smile, wanting to pat Xie Ci''s shoulder.


    Ruan Tang was angry when he saw this scene.


    Jiang Shiyu dared to take advantage of the thank you speech in front of her!


    Jiang Shiyu smiled very sweetly, and his attitude was very familiar, as if he was greeting the familiar: "Brother Liu!"


    As she spoke, her hand was about to hit Xie Ci''s shoulder.


    At this moment, Ruan Tang suddenly shot!


    With a crisp sound, Jiang Shiyu''s outstretched hand was hit by Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang unceremoniously hit the back of Jiang Shiyu''s hand, making a loud, crisp sound.


    Soon, a red mark appeared on the back of Jiang Shiyu''s Bai Nen hand.


    Obviously, she was raised very well, and with systematic blessing, her skin was so tender that she could almost squeeze out water.


    Ruan Tang''s delicate skin couldn''t take it anymore.


    Jiang Shiyu exclaimed "Ah" and suddenly approached He Yuanzhuo''s arms, like a little white rabbit who was bullied and wanted to hide in his arms.


    She looked at Ruan Tang aggrievedly, her eyes were watery, as if she had been greatly wronged, but she didn''t complain directly, she just blinked her big eyes and asked innocently, "Why did you hit me?"


    Ruan Tang pretended to be herself, not afraid of being missed by her and He Yuanzhuo, and rolled her eyes rudely: "You still have the face to ask me? What were you doing just now? Who told you to do it first, take advantage of my brother cheap?"


    As soon as these words came out, Xie Ci couldn''t help but glance at Ruan Tang.


    elder brother?


    A smile flashed in his eyes, and he decided to settle accounts with Ruan Tang later.


    Jiang Shiyu probably didn''t expect Ruan Tang''s attitude to be so bad, she was so frightened that she shrank into He Yuanzhuo''s arms, then blinked with big eyes, tears seemed to fall at any moment: "I just saw this My brother looks familiar and wants to say hello to him."


    After , she suddenly turned her head to look at Xie Ci, and asked very familiarly, "Brother Liu, do you remember me?"


    Ruan Tang immediately guessed Jiang Shiyu''s routine when he heard this.

 Chapter 820： The Routine of Jiang Shiyu

    Chapter 820 The Routines of Jiang Shiyu


    Ruan Tang only found it funny when she saw Jiang Shiyu''s hypocritical gesture.


    Jiang Shiyu''s routine this time, she can see it.


    Pretend to be an acquaintance.


    Well, a trick often used by liars.


    Often when a liar calls, he will deliberately call his last name. If he is right, he can continue to chat.


    If you are mistaken, you can also ask the other person''s name.


    is an introduction anyway.


    In addition to phone scams, there are always scammers who do this in direct contact in reality.


    Even some traffickers do this.


    Pretend to be an acquaintance to say hello, and if the other party exposes it, he will say he is wrong.


    Then you can continue chatting.


    If the other party is not vigilant enough, follow the words of the liar or human trafficker. After being drugged, the liar or human trafficker will pretend to be a mature person and take the person away.


    The people around think that the two are together, how can they stand up and stop them?


    Ruan Tang did not expect that Jiang Shiyu would still use this trick.


    But she quickly guessed it. Jiang Shiyu doesn''t know Xie Ci now. If she wants to understand Xie Ci, she has to get to know Xie Ci first.


    To get to know each other, you naturally have to strike up a conversation.


    This method of disguising an acquaintance is a common method in chatting up.


    Jiang Shiyu is beautiful and looks very young, as if she is a little girl who is not deep in the world.


    Anyone who sees such a girl will soften their hearts.


    If he had changed to another man, he might have gotten to know her along the way.


    Unfortunately, what she met today was a thank you speech.


    Ruan Tang calmly glanced at Xie Ci to see what he would do.


    Xie Ci turned his head and glanced at Jiang Shiyu, frowned quickly, and said indifferently, "You''ve identified the wrong person, I don''t know you."


    Jiang Shiyu was obviously stunned for a moment, then stared blankly at Xie Ci.


    Ruan Tang saw that she was going to act again, so she deliberately said, "My brother doesn''t know you, can you stay away from us?"


    Jiang Shiyu was so angry that she gritted her teeth secretly.


    She often talks to people like this, and she has never failed.


    Who knows, this woman around the target is so annoying!


    But, is this woman Liu Yuan''s sister?


    Jiang Shiyu glanced at Ruan Tang suspiciously, and suddenly said to the system: "System, scan her quickly, I want her data!"


    Ruan Tang immediately became vigilant when he heard this.


    Jiang Shiyu''s system wants to scan her, what will it scan?


    Can 008 disguise the past?


    Will be noticed by the other party?


    She asked 008 uneasy: "Will it find you?"


    008 seemed very dissatisfied. Hearing this, he snorted arrogantly and coldly: [Hmph, her system is a jerk, how could she find out my existence, just wait and see! ¡¿


    At the same time, the cold mechanical sound also sounded: [Scanning begins! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang felt disgusted when she heard the sound, but with 008''s words, she relaxed a little.


    He also deliberately glared at Jiang Shiyu and said, "What''s the matter with you? You don''t want to seduce my brother just because he looks handsome, right? I tell you, I''ve seen a lot of women like you! Don''t think that With a bit of beauty, my brother will fall in love with you!"


    When these words came out, not only did Jiang Shiyu get angry, but He Yuanzhuo behind her was even more angry.


    He Yuanzhuo''s face turned cold instantly, he glared at Ruan Tang: "Which family are you from? Why are you so unruly? You dared to beat someone just now!"


    While speaking, he suddenly reached out to Ruan Tang.

 Chapter 821： Like a very vicious female partner

    Chapter 821 She looks like a vicious female partner


    He Yuanzhuo reached out to Ruan Tang, apparently wanting to teach her a lesson and vent his anger on Jiang Shiyu''s behalf.


    However, before he could meet Ruan Tang, Xie Ci who was sitting suddenly stood up and stood in front of Ruan Tang.


    He raised his eyes, looked at He Yuanzhuo coldly, and asked disdainfully, "He Yuanzhuo, what do you want to do? Dare to bully my sister in front of me?"


    He Yuanzhuo looked at him in shock, and asked cautiously, "You know me? Who are you? I don''t remember seeing you."


    Thank you with an arrogant attitude: "You are not qualified to know my identity. Take your people out immediately, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    At the end, he glanced at Jiang Shiyu disdainfully, and suddenly said, "I''ve seen this method a lot!"


    Jiang Shiyu suddenly felt ashamed!


    She has never been slapped in the face like this until now!


    These two people dare to say that to her!


    Jiang Shiyu gritted his teeth in hatred, but his eyes looked straight at Xie Ci.


    Her eyes are very beautiful, and they are tearful at this time, and they look a little more charming and pitiful.


    Jiang Shiyu stared at the thank you speech, and directly used the technique of charm, trying to make him change his attitude.


    This person actually dared to insult her in public, she wanted to slap this person in the face, and let this Liu Yuan beg her!


    Ruan Tang knew what Jiang Shiyu was doing as soon as she saw her eyes that seemed to be flickering with starlight.


    She knew that Xie Ci would definitely not be affected by Jiang Shiyu, but she was worried that it would cause Jiang Shiyu''s suspicion.


    So she thought about it, and suddenly blocked in front of Xie Ci, blocking Jiang Shiyu''s confusing eyes.


    Ruan Tang said viciously: "Why are you looking at my brother? My brother said he doesn''t like you, why don''t you leave?"


    She felt that she looked like a vicious female supporting actress.


    However, looking at Jiang Shiyu''s deflated appearance, she suddenly felt a little emotional.


    Jiang Shiyu stared at Ruan Tang depressedly, but didn''t say anything, just shrank into He Yuanzhuo''s arms.


    He Yuanzhuo saw her grievance, and his face instantly became more ugly.


    He glared at Ruan Tang viciously: "You are also a girl, why are you so vicious? Shiyu is just admitting the wrong person, how can you say that to her?"


    Ruan Tang looked at his appearance as if he was going to eat people, and rolled his eyes speechlessly.


    He Yuanzhuo, she is very impressive.


    He Yuanzhuo has a very good background, is handsome and very capable.


    It''s a pity that he is blind with his eyes open. He can only see Jiang Shiyu in his eyes, and he can''t see anyone except Jiang Shiyu.


    This person''s ability is very good, but as long as he encounters Jiang Shiyu, he will become like a mentally retarded.


    In the previous life, Ruan Tang wondered if Jiang Shiyu had given him ecstasy.


    But now, she doesn''t bother to think about such boring questions.


    Anyway, from the previous life until her death, He Yuanzhuo was a die-hard fan of Jiang Shiyu.


    For Jiang Shiyu''s sake, he hurt the woman who really liked him.


    Thinking of that poor woman, Ruan Tang''s eyes suddenly flashed.


    If there is a chance in the future, she would not mind digging a few more holes for He Yuanzhuo.


    That woman is pretty good, but don''t hang on his crooked neck tree.


    Since He Yuanzhuo likes Jiang Shiyu, of course he has to fulfill them.


    Ruan Tang thought badly, and suddenly said in his mouth, "You don''t care if your woman hooks up with a man in front of you?"

 Chapter 822： white lotus

    Chapter 822 White Lotus Characters


    As soon as Ruan Tang''s words came out, He Yuanzhuo and Jiang Shiyu changed their faces.


    Jiang Shiyu blushed instantly and seemed embarrassed.


    He Yuanzhuo glanced at her subconsciously, and then roared at Ruan Tang: "What nonsense are you talking about! Shiyu is my sister! Besides, she is so old, how can you talk nonsense!"


    "It turned out to be my younger sister." Ruan Tang gave a meaningful laugh, anyone with long ears could hear the sarcasm in her laughter, "I thought she was your best friend."


    Jiang Shiyu burst into tears, she glared at Ruan Tang, and suddenly said, "Please stop talking nonsense! I just accidentally admitted the wrong person, and I didn''t mean to offend you.


    There is also Brother Yuanzhuo, he and I are like brothers and sisters. Please don¡¯t misunderstand our relationship and say these misleading words on purpose. "


    She looks like a good girl who has suffered all the grievances but is persevering.


    Ruan Tang wanted to applaud her.


    She said sarcastically: "Who cares about you, you are the one who refused to leave. You said that you have admitted the wrong person, why are you staying here and not leaving?


    Just now he was staring straight at my brother, and said he didn''t want to seduce my brother? You Yuan Zhuo''s brother is blind and blind, but my brother and I have eyes! "


    can be said to be unceremoniously debunking Jiang Shiyu''s hypocrisy.


    Jiang Shiyu was obviously out of anger, and a trace of cruelty flashed across his eyes.


    At this moment, the cold mechanical sound of the system suddenly sounded¡ª


    ¡¾Scanning ends.


    Name: Liu Shengyu


    Gender: Female


    Height: 1.65 meters


    Weight: 45kg


    Charisma: 100


    Luck Value: 100


    Recommended host strategy! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She almost laughed when she heard the name.


    But when she heard the end, she couldn''t laugh anymore.


    What does it mean to suggest a host strategy?


    Could it be that Jiang Shiyu is still coming to attack her?


    Please do not!


    She asked 008 curiously: "You made this name?"


    008 said proudly: [Of course, this name is not bad, you look at her, her face is going to be crooked! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but look at Jiang Shiyu.


    Jiang Shiyu''s expression was a little stiff, but it wasn''t to the point of crookedness.


    After all, she is a quest person. She has been attacked many times. She has amazing acting skills and is very good at disguising.


    How can you reveal your true emotions so easily?


    Ruan Tang was even more curious about what she would do next.


    The system suggests strategies, will Jiang Shiyu help her?


    Soon, she heard Jiang Shiyu''s voice: "Remember to mark her, I want to know where she will go next! It''s just a native, how dare to say that to me!"


    Jiang Shiyu''s voice was cold, and he made no secret of his disgust and hatred for Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang felt amused when she heard her voice and looked at her white lotus flower with teardrops.


    She suddenly thought it was interesting too.


    Jiang Shiyu, in order to make it easier to understand, created a character for himself as a white lotus.


    It''s not like she is a vicious female partner who is at ease.


    If Jiang Shiyu wants to continue the strategy, he has to work hard to maintain the white lotus character. Wherever she looks like, he will turn his face if he wants to.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang looked at Jiang Shiyu mockingly, and asked again, "Now, can you all go?"


    Jiang Shiyu''s expression stiffened, and he quickly said to He Yuanzhuo, "Brother Yuanzhuo, let''s go."


    There were still tears on her face, and when she spoke like this, she seemed particularly aggrieved.

 Chapter 823： Jiang Shiyu wants Ruan Tang to be unlucky

    Chapter 823 Jiang Shiyu wants Ruan Tang to be unlucky


    He Yuanzhuo saw that Jiang Shiyu was actually wronged so much, and the anger in his heart was instantly ignited.


    Just when he wanted to get angry, he suddenly saw the thank you speech.


    For some reason, he obviously didn''t know this person, but somehow felt that this person was very dangerous, and even had a faint feeling that he couldn''t offend him.


    Although He Yuanzhuo is only in his early twenties, he has experienced a lot over the years, so he is not that kind of impulsive stunner.


    He vaguely felt that Xie Ci could not offend him, so he was a little apprehensive.


    So even though he was full of anger, he didn''t show it directly, but looked at Ruan Tang with cold eyes, and said warningly, "This time, Shi Yu has indeed recognized the wrong person, so I can ignore you. Next time if you If I dare to bully Shiyu again, I will never forget it!"


    After he finished speaking, he took Jiang Shiyu and left: "Shiyu, let''s go."


    Jiang Shiyu lowered his eyes, hiding the coldness in his eyes.


    She originally wanted He Yuanzhuo to teach Liu Shengyu a lesson, but who knew that He Yuanzhuo would endure it!


    She suffered so much grievance, didn''t he see it?


    What a waste!


    "System, quickly mark Liu Shengyu. Also, give her another bad luck charm! I want her bad luck!"


    ¡¾Tagging...¡¿


    As soon as Ruan Tang heard this, she was keenly aware that something was coming towards her, and it was about to fall on her.


    At the same time, 008 suddenly said: [Ah, the spicy chicken opposite wants to mark you, I will help you kill it! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang said quickly: "No, don''t startle the snake first, let it mark."


    ¡¾All right. ¡¿


    008 had just finished saying this, when Ruan Tang found that the mark had fallen on her.


    At the same time, the cold mechanical voice sounded again in Jiang Shiyu''s mind: [The marking is successful!


    Bad luck charms need to be purchased, low-level bad luck charms are valid for one day and require 10 luck points. The Intermediate Bad Luck Charm is valid for one month and requires 500 Luck Points. Advanced bad luck charms are valid for one year and require 10,000 luck points.


    Which do you want? ¡¿


    Jiang Shiyu was dissatisfied: "Why is it so expensive?"


    ¡¾This is the price, which one do you want? ¡¿


    Jiang Shiyu can only say: "I...I want a low-level bad luck charm!"


    The icy voice said quickly: [A low-level bad luck charm is successfully exchanged, and 10 luck points will be deducted. ¡¿


    Jiang Shiyu suddenly urged: "Hurry up and use it on her!"


    ¡¾Low-level bad luck charm, use it! Target Liu Shengyu, success! ¡¿


    At the same time, Ruan Tang found that a faint layer of bad luck suddenly enveloped him.


    She pretended not to notice anything and looked at Jiang Shiyu coldly.


    just saw Jiang Shiyu turn his head, raised a sneer at her, and then quickly covered it up.


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She suddenly felt a little funny.


    Does Jiang Shiyu think that a lucky charm can deal with her?


    Well, I have to say, this bad luck charm is still very good, although it is only low-level, but the bad luck in it is still pure.


    What a pity.


    It would be great if Jiang Shiyu could exchange for a high-level bad luck charm.


    As a result, Jiang Shiyu was so stingy.


    Can she guess that Jiang Shiyu doesn''t have much luck in her hands?


    However, in her system, you actually need luck points to exchange things?


    Why does she feel so wrong?


    Thought 008 was already spicy enough, but the Jiang Shiyu system turned out to be even more spicy than 008.


    Ruan Tang thought of this and couldn''t help but said to 008: "Xiaohua, I found out that I was wrong."

 Chapter 824： caught a mouse

    Chapter 824 Caught a mouse


    Seeing Jiang Shiyu being pulled away by He Yuanzhuo and walking towards the private room, Ruan Tang smiled mockingly.


    After Jiang Shiyu entered, she immediately refined the bad luck shrouded in her body.


    As for the mark, it didn''t move.


    Not long after Jiang Shiyu and He Yuanzhuo left, the waiter finally brought the dishes.


    Ruan Tang was already hungry, but now he smelled the smell of the food and felt even more hungry.


    She immediately lost interest in Jiang Shiyu and He Yuanzhuo, picked up the chopsticks and started to taste.


    Longjing Hotel''s cooking skills are very good. Ruan Tang liked it after one bite, so he concentrated on enjoying dinner.


    Xie Ci saw that she didn''t speak, so he didn''t say anything.


    The two of them were not slow to eat, and they finished the meal quickly.


    Ruan Tang took a look and found that Jiang Shiyu and He Yuanzhuo hadn''t come out yet, so he didn''t care.


    turned his head to Xie Ci and said, "Let''s go out first."


    There are too many people in the Longjing Hotel, and the conversation they had with Jiang Shiyu had probably already been noticed by those who were interested.


    If you continue to stay, it will attract too much attention.


    Better to leave first.


    Anyway, she didn''t plan to attack Jiang Shiyu here.


    Xieci nodded, and suddenly took the initiative to hold Ruan Tang''s hand.


    Ruan Tang glanced at him in surprise, and heard him say of course: "There are a lot of people, I will pull you, don''t go away."


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    With her strength, how could she be separated?


    The excuse of thank you is really not distracting at all.


    But forget it, it¡¯s just a hand.


    Again, thank you for the beautiful hands.


    Xie Ci saw that she had no objection, but raised the corners of his lips excitedly, and then pulled her out.


    Ruan Tang didn''t take out the motorcycle. That motorcycle was too eye-catching. If it was parked outside, it would definitely attract attention.


    So she and Xie Ci came by taxi.


    At this time, there are already taxis, but the price is much more expensive than the bus, so there are not many people willing to take them.


    Ruan Tang and Xie Ci didn''t care.


    The two called a taxi and got out of the car after leaving the Longjing Hotel two or three kilometers away.


    Then, the two walked to a place where no one was and took out the motorcycle.


    Next, Ruan Tang rode a motorcycle and drove around Longjing with Xie Ci.


    Longjing is so big that you can¡¯t just walk. It¡¯s too expensive to take a taxi all the time.


    Although Xie Ci was rich, Ruan Tang also had a sum of money that he had earned from blackmailing.


    But the money was the unscrupulous money that the traffickers made by selling people, and she didn''t intend to waste it on taxis.


    I also don¡¯t want to waste money on thanking me.


    So after thinking about it, it is more convenient to ride a motorcycle.


    But before riding the motorcycle, she also caught a mouse and placed the mark Jiang Shiyu put on her on the mouse.


    In this way, it would be interesting if Jiang Shiyu wanted to settle the account with her after dinner.


    Ruan Tang finished doing bad things, so he walked around with a thank you.


    It was only seven o''clock in the evening when she and Xie Ci came out of the hotel, and it was still dark.


    But after walking around for a while, the sky gradually darkened.


    At this time, there were not as many street lights as later generations. Perhaps it was to save money, and there were no beautiful neon lights in the city.


    So Ruan Tang felt bored after walking around with the thank you speech for a while.


    She rode a motorcycle and went to Feng''s courtyard.


    At this time, the sky hasn''t completely darkened, so it''s not suitable for Jiang Shiyu.


    So Ruan Tang planned to visit Shi Zan before starting.

 Chapter 825： do something

    Chapter 825 What to do


    In the courtyard, Shi Zan had already fallen asleep.


    Although the genius was wiped out, the Siheyuan was also electrified.


    But lighting a lamp is a waste of electricity. He is also old, and he has been on the train for three days. Now that he rests, he feels very tired.


    So he fell asleep early in the morning.


    Not only him, but other people living in the courtyard also went to bed early.


    At this time, unlike later generations, ordinary people don¡¯t have so many nightlife.


    Even to save electricity, everyone goes to bed earlier.


    The entire courtyard was dark, with no lights at all.


    The surrounding area is almost the same.


    It was quiet everywhere.


    In the dimness, two figures walked through the alley and gradually came to the courtyard of the Feng family.


    These two figures are Ruan Tang and Xie Ci.


    Ruan Tang didn''t ride the motorcycle over. The sound of the motorcycle was too loud. It was fine during the day, but at night when it was quiet, it could be heard from far away.


    When she came to Shi Zan this time, she didn''t want people to know, if she came here on a motorcycle, she would be exposed.


    Shi Zan''s identity is special after all, and he has just been rehabilitated recently.


    He just returned to Longjing, and there are probably many people staring at him.


    Especially the enemies who framed him in the first place.


    They knew that Shi Zan was back, wouldn''t they care?


    At a time like this, if a motorcycle appeared near Feng''s house, it might be an excuse for the gang to attack Shi Zan.


    After all, not ordinary people can own a motorcycle at this time.


    Ruan Tang''s motorcycle was so special that it was easy to be targeted.


    If she rides by herself, it doesn''t matter.


    If people find Shi Zan on a motorcycle, it will definitely cause a lot of trouble for Shi Zan.


    Ruan Tang is not stupid, of course he would not do such a stupid thing.


    So she put away the motorcycle one kilometer away from Feng''s house.


    Then walk over with Xie Ci.


    It was getting dark anyway, and if anyone was out at night, she and Xie Ci would not meet anyone if they wanted to.


    The two walked all the way, avoiding everyone, and finally came to Feng''s courtyard.


    Ruan Tang threw 008 out: "Go and see if everyone inside is asleep."


    She can actually use her mental power to investigate, but if she does, she can know what the people inside are doing.


    Ruan Tang didn''t do it because he was worried about seeing a picture with hot eyes.


    008 still looks like a parrot, looks very cute.


    It gave Ruan Tang a gloomy look, and when it saw the thank you speech, it shrank its wings in fear.


    In the end, it snorted proudly, and fluttered its wings and flew: [I''ll go take a look first. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang saw it entered, and waited outside with Xie Ci.


    She looked up boredly and looked at the sky.


    On the pitch-black sky, all the stars twinkled.


    The summer night breeze blows on the body, bringing bursts of coolness.


    In the dim light, you can even see many flying dragonflies.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing at the dragonflies flying freely.


    In later generations, with the increasingly serious pollution, the twinkling stars can no longer be seen in the sky at night.


    I can''t see the flying dragonflies either.


    But there are no less mosquitoes.


    Even with the pollution, it became more and more ferocious.


    The river ditch is no longer clear, instead it is flowing with strangely colored waste water. If you get close, you can smell the stench.


    At this time, although it is very backward, the air is good.


    However, development is still necessary, if only pollution can be reduced.


    Now that she is back, is there anything she can do?

 Chapter 826： Thank you as if you were expecting something

    Chapter 826 Thank you as if expecting something


    Just when Ruan Tang was lost in thought, 008 suddenly flew out.


    Its current vest is a little parrot without even hair, so it is a little difficult to fly, and it is crooked.


    After flew out, 008 was probably tired, so he flew over at Ruan Tang, apparently wanting to stop on her.


    However, just when it was only one meter away from Ruan Tang, 008 suddenly saw the thank you speech standing next to Ruan Tang, and was so frightened that he hurried to the ground.


    Ruan Tang, who was waiting for 008 to come over: "¡­"


    She still wants to brush her hair!


    Ruan Tang squinted at 008 for a while, then stretched out his left hand: "Come here."


    008''s round eyes glanced at her in surprise, but he didn''t dare to move, as if he was afraid to say thank you.


    Ruan Tang glanced at Xie Ci with some dissatisfaction: "Don''t scare it!"


    scared away, how is she going to brush her hair?


    Xieci glanced at 008 in disgust, but still didn''t say anything.


    008 stood on the ground and didn''t move.


    Until Ruan Tang spoke again displeasedly: "Come here!"


    008 was so frightened that his neck shrank, and he quickly flapped his wings and flew to Ruan Tang''s left hand.


    Seeing this, Ruan Tang immediately stretched out his right hand in satisfaction and touched its round head.


    008: [¡­]


    Ruan Tang asked while touching, "Are everyone inside sleeping?"


    008 was nervous, when he heard the words, he quickly said: [Some are asleep, some are not. ¡¿


    "You haven''t slept yet?" Ruan Tang glanced suspiciously in the direction of the courtyard, "There are no lights inside."


    008 suddenly said: [They are mating. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    The whole air was quiet.


    Ruan Tang was silent for a while before saying, "Forget it, leave those people alone."


    Having said that, she looked at Xie Ci: "Let''s go in."


    Xie Ci glanced at the dimly lit courtyard, his eyes flashed, and finally nodded: "Well."


    Then he suddenly asked, "How are you going to get in?"


    Ruan Tang didn''t understand why he asked such a question, so he looked at him in surprise, and said of course, "Of course I jumped in directly."


    Xie Ci suddenly said: "I can''t use magic right now."


    Ruan Tang suddenly realized that he understood the meaning of the thank you speech.


    She hesitated for a moment: "Then... I''ll take you in?"


    Xie Ci''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly laughed: "Then there is work."


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She always felt that thank you was expecting something.


    And she couldn''t resist the look in his eyes.


    Ruan Tang''s cheeks warmed slightly, but thinking that she had already agreed, she would never regret it.


    So after hesitating for a moment, she still took the initiative to walk over and hug Xie Ci''s waist: "I''ll take you in."


    After saying that, she kicked **** the ground, flew up with a thank you, and lightly jumped over the two-meter-high wall.


    The courtyard is quiet.


    However, Ruan Tang glanced at it and saw a **** dog lying under a tree!


    Because she and Xie Ci suddenly came in, the **** dog who was lying on the ground suddenly stood up, looked at them vigilantly, and looked ready to growl at any time.


    Ruan Tang unhesitatingly fired a burst of spiritual power.


    The **** dog fell down instantly.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and then let go of her thanks and carefully looked at the courtyard.


    She used to come here in her previous life.


    At that time, this courtyard house had been changed to the Feng family.


    It was just that Fenghua was alone at the time and had no other thoughts than to find her daughter, so she had no energy to drive out the people who lived there.


    She remembered that there was a big incident in this courtyard.

 Chapter 827： lean on thank you

    Chapter 827 Leaning on Xie Ci


    Ruan Tang remembered that in this courtyard of the Feng family, a resident had an accident.


    That time, the trouble was quite big, and it also brought a lot of trouble to Fenghua.


    makes Fenghua''s already bad life even worse.


    If possible, you have to find a way to drive out all the residents inside.


    This is the house of the Feng family, so why spoil it for these outsiders?


    Fortunately, there are still several years before that incident happened, so there is no need to worry now.


    Moreover, the current situation is special, the house has not been brought back, even if you want to evict people, the time is not suitable.


    At times like this, it¡¯s better to avoid extraneous branches first.


    Thinking like this, Ruan Tang glanced coldly at those rooms, finally withdrew his gaze, and walked into Shi Zan''s room quietly.


    There is no light in the room, the light is very dim.


    However, Ruan Tang was not affected.


    With her current strength, she can see clearly even in the dark.


    She glanced at Shi Zan, who was in a state of drowsiness, turned her palms over, and took out the needle bag.


    Shi Zan suffered too much in the past few years on the farm, and his body also suffered great losses.


    Relying on Peiyuan Dan is simply not enough.


    must be combined with acupuncture treatment.


    It''s just that she has to deal with Jiang Shiyu this time, so it is inconvenient to treat Shi Zan in an open and fair manner, otherwise once Jiang Shiyu targets Shi Zan, Shi Zan will be in danger.


    Since she accidentally rescued Shi Zan, she can no longer let him be harmed by that vicious woman Jiang Shiyu.


    Ruan Tang''s eyes turned cold when he thought of this.


    But she soon stopped thinking about it and started giving Shi Zan acupuncture.


    With the memory retrieval, her strength has also recovered a lot, and she no longer needs slow acupuncture.


    can control a lot of golden needles at one time, and all the golden needles will be pierced on the accurate acupoints by raising it at will.


    Ruan Tang also used these golden needles to input spiritual power, and began to condition Shi Zan''s body and repair the dark wounds in his body.


    Shi Zan is old and tired for many years, and there are quite a lot of dark wounds on his body.


    Ruan Tang repaired the past little by little, and before you knew it, time passed.


    By the time she finished, it was already two hours later.


    Ruan Tang spent a lot of spiritual energy, and as soon as the treatment ended, he felt exhausted.


    At this moment, the thank-you who had been protecting her suddenly said, "If you feel tired, just lean on me."


    Ruan Tang thought that he would be embarrassed, but he didn''t know why, so his body naturally leaned on Xie Ci, as if he had long been used to it.


    She pursed her lips uncomfortably, but she was too tired, so she let herself lean on Xie Ci.


    even said softly: "Thank you, I''m so tired."


    Xie Ci''s eyes were a little cold, but he was not looking at Ruan Tang, but at Shi Zan.


    He said with some displeasure: "Since you feel tired, why are you pushing yourself so hard?"


    Ruan Tang keenly sensed his dissatisfaction, and couldn''t help rubbing against him: "Probably because of obsessive-compulsive disorder. Looking at those dark wounds makes me feel uncomfortable, and I can''t stop repairing them."


    Xie Ci didn''t believe her nonsense at all.


    He knew that Ruan Tang just wanted to save Shi Zan.


    But he really didn''t want to see her forcing herself like this.


    Even if he sent Ruan Tang back, didn''t he just want her to make up for these regrets?


    Since she wants to save Shi Zan, then she can.


    Who made him Fenghua''s teacher?


    However, although this old man is a little weaker, he has a good temperament.


    If he is well recuperated, it will also be a help to Ruan Tang in the future.

 Chapter 828： do bad things secretly

    Chapter 828 Secretly Doing Bad Things


    Ruan Tang rested for a while relying on her thank you speech. After recovering some spiritual power, she turned her spiritual power on, and the tired feeling on her body soon disappeared.


    Ruan Tang sighed with satisfaction, then stretched, took out a bottle of Peiyuan Dan and put it on the cabinet beside the bed, took out a pen and paper, wrote a note, and pressed it under the bottle.


    Then he said to Xie Ci: "Okay, let''s go."


    Xie Ci glanced at the Peiyuan Pill and the note, and quickly withdrew his gaze without interest.


    pulled Ruan Tang out.


    It was already late at night, and it was dark all around.


    Everyone around fell asleep, and with Ruan Tang and Xie Ci''s ears, they could clearly hear the sound of breathing in all directions.


    Ruan Tang was about to leave, but when she walked into the yard, she remembered the memories of her previous life again.


    Feng''s family has a dozen families living in this courtyard. It stands to reason that if everyone lives together, they can be considered neighbors for many years, and the relationship should be good.


    It¡¯s a pity that although the neighbors have a good relationship, they definitely don¡¯t include the Feng family.


    The people who live here are all poor and houseless residents, but Fenghua and Fang Xuan are different.


    So naturally, those neighbors didn''t like the Feng family.


    The mentality of hatred of the rich not only exists in later generations, but also exists in any period.


    After all, the human heart is like that, no matter when, there will always be those who hate the rich.


    My own life is not good, but others are very rich.


    Anyone will feel uncomfortable.


    So there are always those who are psychologically distorted, who like to watch others fall from the clouds into the mud, in order to satisfy their distorted desires.


    As the saying goes, a phoenix with feathers is not as good as a chicken.


    Fenghua and Fang Xuan are the phoenixes that have lost their hair, how can they get along well with real pheasants?


    These neighbors all knew that the house used to belong to the Feng family. They lived in the house that originally belonged to the Feng family, so they naturally felt uncomfortable.


    I feel a little lack of confidence.


    Therefore, in order to make himself feel better, of course, he had to bully the Feng family, trample them into the mud, and make them unable to get up at all.


    As long as the Feng family''s life is not as good as theirs, how can they be qualified to dislike them?


    Some people are just so ridiculous.


    When you are extremely inferior, you will be extremely proud, and everyone will feel that the other person looks down on you.


    When Feng Yi and Fang Xuan had accidents one after another, these neighbors bullied Feng Hua, who was alone and widowed.


    Ruan Tang recalled the things he had found, and his face not only became colder and colder.


    So she didn''t leave directly, but before leaving, she specially sent a small gift to all the neighbors.


    After was done, she took a peek at Xie Ci, and seeing that he didn''t respond, she said without changing her face, "Let''s go out."


    As if the person who just did something bad was not her.


    Xie Ci naturally saw her small movements, and also knew what small gifts she gave those people.


    Seeing her cautiously peeping appearance made her feel a little funny.


    At the same time a little happy.


    Ruan Tang peeked at him, obviously caring about his thoughts.


    This shows that she has put him in her heart.


    Thank you very much.


    He didn''t take the lives of those people seriously, let alone Ruan Tang didn''t do anything ruthless, he just made them have some nightmares.


    Though those people lived a poor life, their temperament was also twisted. If you really want to count them, they are not innocent.


    Also, only those with a dark heart have nightmares.


    If it''s not evil, of course not.


    In the end, his Tangtang was still too soft-hearted.

 Chapter 829： Jiang Shiyu wants revenge

    Chapter 829 Jiang Shiyu wants revenge


    At the bottom of the fence, Xie Ci stopped and looked at Ruan Tang expectantly.


    Ruan Tang then remembered that he could not use magic power.


    Recalling the previous experience, Ruan Tang quickly grabbed Xie Ci''s waist and led him over the fence.


    When he got outside, Ruan Tang only felt that the whole air was fresh.


    This is not her illusion. There are many people living in Feng''s yard, and many of them also keep chickens and ducks. The air is always filled with the smell of chicken and duck dung.


    After came out, the smell was gone, isn''t the air fresh?


    Ruan Tang looked up at the sky.


    The stars in the sky are still twinkling.


    It was almost midnight.


    The dead of night is especially suitable for doing some bad things.


    Ruan Tang''s eyes lit up and whispered to Xie Ci: "It''s almost time, let''s go to Jiang Shiyu!"


    Xieci smiled and nodded: "I listen to you."


    Ruan Tang looked around and said, "There are too many people living here, let''s get out of here first, and then take out the motorcycle."


    After she finished speaking, she immediately took her thanks and left, found a place where no one was around, and took out the motorcycle.


    Then he took Xie to the place where Jiang Shiyu lived.


    the other side.


    Jiang Shiyu and He Yuanzhuo dined at the Longjing Hotel.


    She was in a pretty good mood. Fengyi disappeared, Fenghua and Fang Xuan were going to the state city, just in time for her to do it, so they could never come back.


    Who would have thought that he would be bullied by a dead girl at the Longjing Hotel!


    What made her even more angry was that He Yuanzhuo was so afraid of Liu Yuan that he didn''t teach that **** Liu Shengyu for her!


    Damn, who are those siblings?


    Longjing is very powerful with a family name of Liu, but she is not familiar with it at all.


    That brother and sister are also surnamed Liu. Could it be that they belong to the Liu family?


    Jiang Shiyu''s stomach full of anger can''t be vented, where can there be appetite?


    Even if the food is delicious, she is still chewing it up.


    Fortunately, Liu Shengyu has already used the bad luck charm, which can finally make her feel better.


    Jiang Shiyu was eating the food while thinking about Liu Shengyu and Liu Yuan.


    I don''t know at all, both names are pseudonyms.


    The real names of the two are Ruan Tang and Xie Ci!


    Because of that mark, when Ruan Tang and Xie Ci left the Longjing Hotel, Jiang Shiyu knew it through the system.


    It was just that she and He Yuanzhuo had not finished their meals at that time.


    And she has already come out of the big clown, and she does not plan to continue to chase after the shame.


    pretended nothing had happened, and continued to have dinner with He Yuanzhuo.


    At the same time, he secretly watched Liu Shengyu''s whereabouts.


    After dinner, He Yuanzhuo drove Jiang Shiyu home.


    After Jiang Shiyu returned to the room, he immediately let the system lock the marked position, intending to teach Ruan Tang a lesson.


    But it wasn''t completely dark at that time, so she didn''t dare to chase after it immediately.


    waited in the room until it was dark and everyone else fell asleep, then she suddenly got up from the bed and said to the system, "System, send me there immediately!"


    Jiang Shiyu has long known that her system is very powerful.


    As long as there are coordinates, you can teleport with her.


    If you just teleport, you need to charge the toll.


    ¡¾Transmission fee is 5 luck value, do you want to teleport now? ¡¿


    Jiang Shiyu felt blood in her heart when she heard the price, but thinking of that annoying Liu Shengyu, she still gritted her teeth and said, "Yes! Send me there immediately!"


    An icy mechanical sound quickly sounded: [The teleportation starts, deducting 5 Luck Points! ¡¿

 Chapter 830： Jiang Shiyu was trapped

    Chapter 830 Jiang Shiyu was trapped


    Actually, Jiang Shiyu has coordinates, so you can ride or drive there.


    Just like that, the movement will be big.


    also spends a lot of time and is easily exposed.


    And since she was bound to the system, she has become accustomed to using the system for teleportation, and she doesn''t want to wrong herself at all.


    Anyway, as long as she keeps attacking, she can get the luck value from the attacking target.


    The more people who are attacking, the more luck she will get.


    Since this is the case, why does she feel wronged?


    System delivery is fast.


    Jiang Shiyu only felt a flower in front of her eyes, and after a brief sense of weightlessness, she realized that the surrounding scenery had changed.


    She has changed positions.


    The issue is-


    "What is this place?" Jiang Shiyu looked around in dissatisfaction and questioned the system, "System, why did you teleport me here? I asked you to take me to Liu Shengyu! Why did you transmit the coordinates wrong! "


    Who knew that the system said: [The transmission is correct, the mark is here. ¡¿


    "Impossible!" Jiang Shiyu couldn''t believe it at all, she stared at her surroundings, looking at the bad environment, feeling a little scared in her heart.


    This place is clearly an old dilapidated house.


    looks very sloppy.


    How could Liu Shengyu live here?


    The food at the Longjing Hotel is not cheap, and the conditions should be good if a woman dares to eat at the Longjing Hotel.


    The system was obviously dissatisfied with her questioning, and the cold mechanical voice said displeasedly: [The mark is indeed here, if you don¡¯t believe me, find it yourself. ¡¿


    Jiang Shiyu had to ask, "Where''s the mark you said? Where is it?"


    ¡¾Do you need to spend 1 luck value to start the scan to find the mark? ¡¿


    Jiang Shiyu looked at this bad environment and wanted to teleport away immediately.


    So she gritted her teeth: "Yes! Scan quickly!"


    ¡¾Start of scanning, deduct 1 air luck value. ¡¿


    Jiang Shiyu waited patiently.


    After about a minute, the cold mechanical sound sounded again: [The scan is over, the marker is found, and it has been successfully captured. ¡¿


    Jiang Shiyu was overjoyed when he heard this.


    "Has been captured successfully? So you captured her? Let me see!"


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    The system was eerily silent for a moment, but Jiang Shiyu didn''t notice it.


    She can''t wait to clean up that pesky Liu Shengyu now, how can she still care about the system that is not right at that moment?


    ¡¾Hand out. ¡¿


    Jiang Shiyu stretched out his hands in confusion: "What''s wrong?"


    Who knew that at this moment, a fluffy thing suddenly appeared in her hand.


    That weird touch made Jiang Shiyu scream instantly: "Ahhhh!"


    She threw the thing in her hand almost instinctively, and at the same time frantically asked the system: "What are you doing? What is that thing? Are you deliberately playing with me!"


    As she spoke, she subconsciously looked at the thing she just threw.


    Then I saw that it turned out to be a black and gray mouse!


    OMG!


    It''s actually a mouse!


    too disgusting!


    Jiang Shiyu suddenly became even more crazy: "System, you are crazy!"


    The system was actually quite unexpected, it clearly threw the mark on that Liu Shengyu.


    As a result, when it was just scanned, it actually found a mark on this mouse.


    This is so weird.


    The sudden change made it a little uneasy.


    In addition, Jiang Shiyu has been out of control recently, and even daring, it intends to teach her a lesson.


    Its suggestion to Jiang Shiyu was obviously to attack those two people, but Jiang Shiyu not only screwed up, but also wanted to take revenge on Liu Shengyu.


    This is not what it wants.

 Chapter 831： No one can rob her!

    Chapter 831 No one can rob her!


    Jiang Shiyu is disgusting.


    Even after throwing away the disgusting mouse, she still felt that furry touch still remained in her palms.


    is really disgusting!


    That''s a mouse!


    is not a hamster guinea pig chinchilla, but a mouse!


    Wandering through the sewers all day, I don¡¯t know how many poisonous insects and bacteria are on my body, it¡¯s all dirty!


    The system actually tricked her so much, and even threw mice into her hands!


    "System, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you know it was a mouse when you scanned it? Why give it to me?"


    Do you want to disgust her to death?


    They have been together for so long, how could the system treat her like this?


    system:¡¾¡­¡¿


    is of course to teach you a lesson.


    This kind of truth is, of course, not foolish enough to say it.


    So it pretended not to hear Jiang Shiyu''s complaint, and said directly: [Something went wrong, the mark is on this mouse. ¡¿


    Jiang Shiyu was so disgusted that after hearing this, he finally recovered a trace of reason from his irritability.


    "How could this be? What do you mean? I remember you said before that Liu Shengyu has been marked. Why does the mark appear on a mouse? Could it be that Liu Shengyu was changed by this mouse?"


    When she said this, she subconsciously remembered Liu Shengyu and Liu Yuan she had met before.


    Thinking of Liu Shengyu''s beautiful face and the mouse he just threw out, Jiang Shiyu couldn''t help but sneer.


    If that Liu Shengyu really changed from a mouse, that would be great!


    She looks disgusting at first glance, she really looks like a mouse.


    The system also felt strange.


    It recalled for a while, and felt that it should have been right at the time.


    But the mark appeared on a mouse.


    That only means that there is something wrong with that Liu Shengyu.


    What kind of problem would it be?


    Could it be that Liu Shengyu can still transfer the mark?


    No no no, impossible.


    It is the most powerful system. If Liu Shengyu can transfer the mark, wouldn¡¯t it be even more powerful than it?


    It doesn''t believe it.


    The system finally said: [There must be something wrong with Liu Shengyu, the next time you meet her, you have to be careful. ¡¿


    Jiang Shiyu was a little unwilling to hear this.


    When she first became a tasker, she was taken to a completely unfamiliar world by the system, and she was actually a little scared.


    Later, with the help of the system, she successfully managed the strategy, from the ugly duckling counterattack to the heartthrob, enjoying thousands of pets, and no longer afraid.


    even used to being pampered.


    Every time you do a task, except that it will be difficult at the beginning, it will be very smooth afterwards.


    And she can still enjoy the glory and wealth all the time. It will not end until she gets old and frail and her body naturally dies. She leaves the mission world where she is and starts a new mission.


    She has enjoyed this habit for so many years, and has already integrated this habit into her bones and blood.


    How can accept that there is someone more powerful than her?


    She should be the most powerful if she has a system in mind, isn''t she?


    As long as she wants, it should be hers.


    No one can rob her!


    That Liu Shengyu dared to embarrass her in public, so don''t blame her for being rude!


    Jiang Shiyu thought of this and asked dissatisfiedly: "What''s wrong with Liu Shengyu? Haven''t you already scanned it? If she really has a problem, why didn''t you find it?"


    The system that was stunned: [#£¤#£¤&*%]


    Some garbled characters appeared in the system program in an instant, and it also fell silent.


    Jiang Shiyu didn''t get an answer, and was even more dissatisfied: "Why don''t you speak?"

 Chapter 832： dont mess with her

    Chapter 832 Don''t provoke her


    The system was silent for a while, and after eliminating the garbled characters, it continued: [Anyway, there is something wrong with Liu Shengyu, you have to be careful. Are you going back now? ¡¿


    Jiang Shiyu didn''t get the answer he wanted, so he couldn''t help but feel extremely dissatisfied.


    But she also understood that there was indeed something wrong with that Liu Shengyu.


    It¡¯s just that the system doesn¡¯t say it, either it doesn¡¯t know it, or it knows it but deliberately doesn¡¯t say it.


    Jiang Shiyu tends to the second possibility.


    She was instinctively reluctant to think about the first possibility.


    She''s not stupid. If it''s the first possibility, doesn''t it mean that Liu Shengyu is more powerful than the system?


    In that case, what will happen to her who is bound to the system?


    She doesn''t like this world at all, the development is too backward!


    If it''s good abroad, she is in China!


    In a place like this, she didn''t want to stay longer for a moment.


    If it wasn''t for the benefits of completing the mission, she wouldn''t continue to stay in such a ghost place.


    If Liu Shengyu is more powerful than the system, it will be terrible.


    No, she can''t think so, definitely not.


    is that she thinks too much.


    That Liu Shengyu looks like a spoiled eldest lady, self-willed, arrogant and domineering, looks amazing, but she is actually an idiot!


    If you offend someone who shouldn''t be offended, you don''t know how you will die in the future!


    No, she can''t stay in this ghost place anymore, she has to go back!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Shiyu hurriedly said, "System, take me back!"


    She has to go back and wash her hands and disinfect her hands!


    The big mouse just now was really disgusting!


    The system is also the same, marking the individual can make mistakes, and let the mark fall on the mouse.


    The mark on Liu Shengyu must have been unsteady, and the mark fell off, just on the disgusting mouse.


    Jiang Shiyu quickly found a reason.


    ¡¾The teleportation fee is 5 luck, and the teleportation starts now. ¡¿


    As the cold mechanical sound rang, Jiang Shiyu only felt a flash in front of her eyes, and then returned to her familiar bedroom.


    The Jiang family lives in a building, and Jiang Shiyu spent a lot of thought on the decoration.


    After all, she is not aboriginal here, so she still knows some things about decoration.


    Have you ever been pampered and enjoyed it, even if you don¡¯t understand anything, you¡¯ll be familiar with it.


    So under her suggestion, the house was decorated very warmly.


    is just too much money.


    Jiang Shiyu''s room is decorated in pink princess style. Not only is the big bed a princess style made by a carpenter, but even the mosquito net is made into a dome hanging style, which is full of palace style.


    Jiang Shiyu''s room is also furnished with a separate toilet, which is convenient for washing.


    As soon as she stood firm, she rushed into the bathroom impatiently, washing her hands frantically.


    After washing for a while, Jiang Shiyu felt that her hands were clean, so she rushed into the bathroom and took a shower.


    She had already washed after she came back, but the place she went to was really disgusting.


    Jiang Shiyu felt that her body was covered in dirt, which made her very uncomfortable, so she took a shower again.


    After taking a bath, she felt a lot refreshed all over her body, which made her feel more comfortable.


    After drying her hair, Jiang Shiyu heard the cold mechanical sound of the system again: [Remember, Liu Shengyu is a little weird, it''s best not to provoke her. ¡¿


    Jiang Shiyu''s anger rose when he heard this.


    Liu Shengyu is weird?


    Don''t provoke her?


    Is it possible that she is still afraid of Liu Shengyu?


    Jiang Shiyu was very dissatisfied: "You mean, you are not even better than Liu Shengyu?"

 Chapter 833： Is it because of Jiang Shiyu?

    Chapter 833 Is it because of Jiang Shiyu?


    Dense garbled characters appeared again in the system program: [@#£¤%&*¡­]


    Jiang Shiyu didn''t know anything about it. She had successfully experienced several planes and did not doubt the system''s ability.


    So I don''t believe how powerful that Liu Shengyu can be.


    In her opinion, the system deliberately said this to scare her and make her obedient.


    She is not fooled.


    "Okay, I know what to do, you don''t have to deliberately use that Liu Shengyu to scare me."


    Jiang Shiyu said disdainfully, and then she lay down on the bed: "I''m sleeping, don''t bother me."


    After saying this, she closed her eyes and was ready to fall asleep.


    Fenghua and Fangxuan suddenly came to mind again.


    That''s right, those two people were courting death by themselves, and they had already boarded the train to Zhoucheng. She had to think of a way to deal with them completely, so that they would never come back.


    But it''s too late today, let''s talk about it tomorrow.


    Anyway, it is so far from Longjing to Zhoucheng, and it takes at least four or five days to get there by train, which is still very early.


    Jiang Shiyu thought so, smiled proudly, and quickly fell into sleep.


    ¡­


    When Ruan Tang came downstairs to Jiang''s house with a thank you speech, it was already midnight.


    Jiang Shiyu lived in a building, but the floor was not high, just the fourth floor.


    This is a community. Although the layout is somewhat different from the residential community of later generations, there are guards.


    is a retired soldier.


    Ordinary people don''t want to mix in.


    Fortunately, Ruan Tang and Xie Ci are not ordinary people.


    Ruan Tang retrieved some of his memories, and the means were much more than in the past.


    She played two stealth tactics, and asked 008 to help cover her breath, and then she climbed over the wall with a thank you speech.


    Then he walked all the way to the building where Jiang Shiyu lived.


    This place is very unfamiliar to her, so thank you all the way to lead the way.


    In her previous life, when she was in college, Jiang Shiyu had moved into a newly renovated courtyard house, and she had never been to this place.


    Fortunately, thank you for knowing this.


    Ruan Tang followed Xie Ci all the way. Seeing that he seemed to be familiar with this place, he felt a little uncomfortable for no reason.


    So she couldn''t help but ask: "You seem to be familiar with this place, have you been here before?"


    Thank you, why did you come here?


    Is it because of Jiang Shiyu?


    Speaking of which, he was also a tasker before, so he was very familiar with Jiang Shiyu, right?


    Ruan Tang felt more uncomfortable the more she thought about it.


    Xieci glanced at her in surprise, as if he had guessed what she was thinking, and couldn''t help laughing: "I''ve been here before."


    Ruan Tang''s face turned gloomy when he heard this.


    Who knows Xie Ci then said: "You took Fang Xuan away before, so I came over first to help you step on the spot."


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    So she was wrong?


    Thank you Haven''t been here before?


    Ruan Tang felt a little guilty and uncomfortable, and hurriedly said, "Let''s go up!"


    Xie Ci saw that she was embarrassed, and the smile on her face suddenly became brighter.


    He was not afraid of Ruan Tang''s taste, but he was afraid that she would not.


    However, although she can''t remember it now, it''s not the same as before.


    Thinking of the experiences of chasing people in the past, Xie Ci couldn''t help shedding bitter tears for himself.


    While they were talking, they had come to the downstairs of Jiang Shiyu''s house.


    Ruan Tang took a look and found that the iron door of the unit building was locked.


    But don''t care.


    She raised her head directly, glanced at it, and flew up with her next time, directly outside the window of Jiang Shiyu''s room.

 Chapter 834： a strong sense of crisis

    Chapter 834 Strong sense of crisis


    There are four members of the Jiang family, in addition to Jiang Shiyu''s parents, there is also her younger brother.


    This younger brother was born by Jiang Shiyu''s mother and her stepfather.


    Ruan Tang has no ill feelings towards the rest of the Jiang family, so he doesn''t plan to touch them.


    In the end, these people don''t know that the current Jiang Shiyu is a counterfeit at all, and they have even been tricked by this counterfeit to treat her with all their hearts.


    She came here this time, just to teach Jiang Shiyu a lesson, and to see if she could temporarily sleep her system.


    Lest Jiang Shiyu continue to rely on the system to do evil.


    Without those plug-ins opened by the system, she really wanted to see if Jiang Shiyu could continue to maintain her group favorite character.


    Jiang Shiyu''s window was closed because the air conditioner was on.


    But this is not difficult for Ruan Tang.


    After Ruan Tang released a trace of spiritual power, he opened the plug inside, and then easily opened the window.


    She glanced at Jiang Shiyu and was surprised when she saw that she hadn''t woken up.


    Jiang Shiyu has not woken up, this does not mean that 008 is right.


    It is more powerful than Jiang Shiyu''s system, can it block the perception of the system?


    In this case, it says that Jiang Shiyu''s system can be put to sleep, is that true?


    Ruan Tang felt a little excited when he thought of this.


    She jumped in with a thank you speech, but when she landed, she deliberately used her spiritual power to buffer her, and finally stepped on the floor lightly, without making a single sound.


    Therefore, Jiang Shiyu, who was lying on the bed, was still sleeping soundly.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing.


    She let go of her thanks and walked towards Jiang Shiyu step by step.


    Looking at Jiang Shiyu''s little face that was so sleepy, she couldn''t help but think of her previous embarrassment.


    At the beginning, she was embarrassed enough by Jiang Shiyu.


    But thinking about it, Jiang Shiyu, or that tasker, is not that powerful.


    The real thing is her system.


    This person is able to deal with her constantly by relying on the system to hang up.


    If the system had not been activated, Jiang Shiyu would have already died in her hands!


    Now, their positions are finally reversed.


    She used to be embarrassed by Jiang Shiyu, but now Jiang Shiyu has become a fish on the chopping board.


    It''s a pity that her system is too weird to kill her now.


    She can''t figure out the system in Jiang Shiyu''s body yet. Once Jiang Shiyu dies, the system sneaks away and re-binds others, which is not a good thing for her.


    At least, if she keeps Jiang Shiyu, she can keep people staring at Jiang Shiyu.


    But once the system escapes, how can she know where the system has gone unless the other party comes out on her own?


    In this way, the other party is hiding in the dark, and maybe he will bite her at any time.


    So after careful calculation, it is more advantageous to keep Jiang Shiyu.


    Anyway, without the help of the system, Jiang Shiyu could no longer be as unfavorable as before.


    Just when Ruan Tang stared at Jiang Shiyu, System 438 hidden in Jiang Shiyu suddenly noticed something.


    Although it was blocked by 008, it somehow felt a strong sense of crisis.


    So he hurriedly called Jiang Shiyu: [Host, wake up quickly, there is danger! ¡¿


    Jiang Shiyu is dreaming.


    Although her body is still young, the core inside has lived for hundreds of years.


    has gone through a lot and is already familiar with it.


    So right now, Jiang Shiyu is dreaming.


    Who knew that when she was dreaming at the critical moment, a cold mechanical sound suddenly sounded in her mind, directly destroying her beautiful dream!

 Chapter 835： Danger!

    Chapter 835 Dangerous!


    The dream was interrupted, Jiang Shiyu was full of anger.


    She said to System 438 dissatisfiedly, "Why are you suddenly waking me up?"


    438 was scolded by her, and the program was garbled again.


    At this moment, Ruan Tang had already walked to the bedside.


    She looked at Jiang Shiyu who was sleeping with a blushing face, smiled mockingly, and said decisively to 008: "Xiaohua, didn''t you say you can implant a virus into Jiang Shiyu''s system to make it go dormant? Let''s start now."


    Although 008 can block her and Xie Ci''s existence, Jiang Shiyu''s system probably won''t find it, but Ruan Tang doesn''t want to waste time, let alone gamble.


    She has played against Jiang Shiyu many times, and she knows very well how difficult her system is, and of course she will not give it a chance to fight back.


    So it is best to do it directly, so as not to capsize in the gutter.


    008 was very excited: [You wait, I''ll implant a virus into it! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    To be honest, she actually didn''t understand what 008 was excited about.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as she knows that 008 has already started.


    The rest depends on whether 008 can succeed.


    438 is clearing the garbled characters, and who knows that just after the garbled characters are cleared, it finds something wrong.


    Something is planting a virus on it!


    438 was instantly furious, and it began to resist frantically.


    However, he was quickly surprised to find that it could not resist!


    So it instinctively asked Jiang Shiyu for help: [Host, wake up quickly, there is danger! ¡¿


    Perhaps there was a strong sense of crisis, and the originally cold mechanical sound became sharp at this time.


    Ruan Tang felt a little happy when he heard the voice.


    Although the sound was harsh, this harsh sound gave her a strong sense of familiarity.


    When Jiang Shiyu''s system exploded, the sound was similar to what it is now.


    It''s sharp voice means it''s panicking.


    This is a good thing.


    Perhaps, 008 can really succeed.


    Probably because 008 is usually too spicy chicken, Ruan Tang has never been able to believe it. Even if it said that it could implant a virus into Jiang Shiyu''s system, Ruan Tang couldn''t believe it could really succeed.


    But now, 008 seems to be okay?


    Did she underestimate it?


    But, can''t blame her for that?


    Jiang Shiyu''s system is so powerful, with so many functions.


    Which is like 008, most of the time she only sells cute and beeps, and it all depends on her.


    Not what is spicy chicken?


    Now it is finally useful.


    Ruan Tang thought with disgust, but secretly made up her mind that if 008 can really succeed this time, she will treat 008 a little better in the future.


    At this moment, Jiang Shiyu suddenly opened his eyes.


    Unfortunately, Ruan Tang used the invisibility trick, so she couldn''t see at all.


    Jiang Shiyu widened his eyes, but found nothing.


    She instinctively turned on the light, but found nothing.


    However, even though she couldn''t see anything, her heart kept beating fast, and there was an inexplicable sense of panic.


    what happened?


    Was it frightened by 438?


    Where is the danger?


    Why can''t she see anything?


    Jiang Shiyu couldn''t see Ruan Tang, and couldn''t think of what the danger in 438''s mouth was.


    This made her even more panic, so she asked in a panic, "438, are you there? What danger are you talking about? Hurry up and speak!"


    However, 438 is frantically resisting the invasion of the virus at this time, where can Jiang Shiyu care?


    In fact, it did not find the existence of Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang used the stealth technique, and 008 helped to block it, but 438 couldn''t find her at all.

 Chapter 836： problem occurs

    Chapter 836 Something Happened


    It can only issue a warning to Jiang Shiyu: [Alert! alarm! Danger! Danger! Virus Invasion! Virus Invasion! ¡¿


    Jiang Shiyu was stunned.


    Virus invasion?


    What''s the meaning?


    Could it be a virus in the system?


    However, how could the system suddenly be poisoned?


    Jiang Shiyu couldn''t figure it out, so he could only ask 438: "438, what''s the matter with the virus invasion you said? You got the virus? How could this happen?"


    Although she is not a hacker, she also knows that the virus needs to be connected to the Internet!


    Does this ghost place have internet?


    Also, even with the Internet, with the ability of 438, it is impossible to get a virus, right?


    What went wrong?


    Wasn''t he deliberately fooling her?


    Jiang Shiyu subconsciously thought of that disgusting mouse.


    Previously, 438 was deliberately playing her with that disgusting mouse, saying that he had caught it and asked her to catch it.


    As a result, she stretched out her hand and caught a dirty mouse!


    The system is clearly trying to prank her on purpose!


    Don''t it think it''s not enough to fix her once, and want to fix her again?


    Jiang Shiyu might get angry when he thought of this.


    But just when she was angry and wanted to question again, her heart suddenly thumped, and she was very flustered.


    Jiang Shiyu was inexplicably flustered, and suddenly he couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    She asked in a panic, "438, what happened? Why did you suddenly get the virus?"


    At this time, System 438 was already unable to handle it.


    Originally, virus invasion takes time to complete, and it can completely use this time to solve the invading virus.


    Who knows that just when it was busy erasing the virus, a terrible mysterious force suddenly appeared and kept attacking it.


    That power gave it a very terrifying feeling. After being attacked by that power, it seemed to be frozen and could not move!


    Meanwhile, the virus continued to invade.


    And it can''t do anything, it can only watch the virus continue to invade, destroy its program, and even force it into hibernation!


    438 is about to be **** off!


    At the same time of anger, there is also a strong sense of panic.


    It was forcibly hibernated!


    How to do?


    In this way, how can it fulfill the master''s command?


    If the other party destroys it while it is dormant, isn''t it dangerous?


    Also, what is the mysterious power that just attacked it?


    What is the thing that transmitted the virus to it?


    438 wanted to figure out everything, but in the end he was full of doubts and completely lost consciousness.


    After hibernation, although it can record everything that happens to the host, nothing else can be done, and even consciousness will fall into a deep sleep.


    can only wait for the next awakening.


    438 was extremely aggrieved.


    Fortunately, it has lost consciousness, has fallen into hibernation, and will not know anything.


    At the same time, Jiang Shiyu was miserable.


    She just asked 438, but she never got a response from 438.


    This made her very uneasy.


    Although he has traveled through several mission worlds, he has also completed the strategy mission given by the system and has become a winner in life.


    But she knew in her heart that all this was helped by the system.


    Without the help of the system, without those powerful plug-ins, she would not have been so successful.


    Now the system doesn''t respond to her!


    Could it be an accident?


    No, no, no, no, the system is so powerful, nothing will happen.


    If something goes wrong with the system, what will she do?

 Chapter 837： sacrifice soul

    Chapter 837 Sacrifice Soul


    Jiang Shiyu kept comforting himself, but unfortunately it was useless.


    She panicked.


    So she called the system again: "438, please speak up!"


    At this time, 438 had already forcibly hibernated, and of course it was impossible to respond to her.


    Jiang Shiyu waited uneasily for a while, but before 438 responded, his heart became even more panicked.


    She was so terrified that her soul was about to fly.


    However this is not possible.


    So she could only widen her eyes in horror, while constantly calling the system in her heart, while staring at everything in the room, looking for the whereabouts of the enemy.


    Although she can''t see anything, she is very uneasy now.


    She even faintly felt that there were other people in this room.


    It''s a pity that she couldn''t find the location of the other party.


    Why is this happening?


    Jiang Shiyu couldn''t understand.


    The first few worlds were all fine, why did it suddenly become like this after arriving here?


    Ever since she followed the system to do missions, she has never encountered such a big crisis!


    In the past, even if she was in danger, there was a system to save her.


    It seems to be different now.


    Even the system feels dangerous, and now there is no response.


    Could it be that something really happened to her system?


    Is it because of a virus?


    So how can we solve this crisis?


    Jiang Shiyu''s eyes widened, his eyes were full of panic and anxiety, like a cub that had lost its mother''s protection.


    Ruan Tang looked at her panicked appearance, and felt only irony in her heart.


    Jiang Shiyu relied on the system to do whatever he wanted, and always looked above the top, and looked down on these natives at all.


    Even treats them as NPC-like existences and can let her do whatever they want.


    It turns out that Jiang Shiyu was also so scared at times.


    No, at the right time, she finally saw Jiang Shiyu''s embarrassed appearance again.


    She wanted to take revenge on Jiang Shiyu many times, but because of the existence of the system, not only did she fail to retaliate, but she was always embarrassed by Jiang Shiyu.


    Jiang Shiyu''s character is not good, and he is not very smart either.


    But relying on the system to cheat, she was able to step down many people who were better than her one by one, and became infinitely beautiful.


    Now, without the help of the system, she is finally afraid.


    Sure enough, this is just a spicy chicken who only relies on the system to do whatever he wants.


    Without the super plug-in of the system, she would like to see how Jiang Shiyu can step on others unscrupulously!


    As soon as Ruan Tang thought of this, he found that Jiang Shiyu''s soul was a little unstable.


    Probably too scared, Jiang Shiyu seemed to want to escape from this body.


    Or, she wants to escape this world?


    Ruan Tang opened his eyes and carefully looked at Jiang Shiyu lying on the bed.


    Finally, he sighed regretfully.


    If the original owner is still there, she might be able to help a little bit.


    It¡¯s a pity that the original owner¡¯s soul has long since disappeared.


    I don''t know if I was reincarnated or swallowed by the current Jiang Shiyu.


    Ruan Tang prefers the second.


    Because Jiang Shiyu''s system gave her a very bad feeling, it didn''t seem like a good thing.


    She didn''t think that this system and Jiang Shiyu would let the original owner go.


    You must know that the soul seems to be illusory, but it actually contains powerful energy.


    Even the soul of an ordinary person still has the power contained in it.


    The original owner was just a child when she was transmigrated. If the system lied to her and said that as long as she sacrificed her soul, she could help her fulfill her wish.


    Since she is voluntary, then the system can completely get her soul power without being punished by heaven.

 Chapter 838： Ruan Tangs bad taste

    Chapter 838 Ruan Tang''s Bad Taste


    Of course, these are all speculations by Ruan Tang based on the fast-moving novels he has read in the past.


    Whether this is the case, she is not sure now.


    You have to ask Jiang Shiyu to find out.


    Anyway, in the Kuaichuan novels she had read before, some of them were that the protagonist of Kuaichuan helped the original owner to fulfill his wish, and then he could get the original owner''s soul.


    What made her speechless was that some of the original owners had a crush, but unfortunately the other party didn''t like her, and was willing to give up his soul to let the transmigrator pursue the male **** she had a crush on, or even be with the male god.


    Isn''t this so stupid?


    Every time I see this setting, Ruan Tang can''t help but complain.


    Now that I think about it carefully, what if those original owners were tricked?


    is like the kind of cannon fodder who has failed too much, how can his brain be so smart?


    Being fooled by someone, wouldn¡¯t you be fooled?


    Coupled with obsession, it is easier to be fooled.


    Anyway, as long as you agreed at the time, there was a contract. Even if you want to go back on it later, you can''t do it.


    can only be swallowed obediently.


    Now, Ruan Tang suspected that Jiang Shiyu did this with her system.


    She and the system belong to outsiders, so it stands to reason that they should be restricted by the way of heaven here.


    But if they succeeded in fooling the original owner and devoured the soul of the original owner.


    can use the breath of the original owner to cover up the investigation of the heavenly way.


    Which is as miserable as she was?


    inexplicably entered Fengxi''s belly. When she was in her belly, everything was fine.


    As a result, as soon as he was born, he was noticed by Heavenly Dao, and it was too miserable.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but feel jealous when she recalled her former self.


    So she thought about it, and suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed Jiang Shiyu''s neck very wickedly.


    For better effect, she also used spiritual power to make her hands cold.


    So, Jiang Shiyu, who was already panicking, was instantly terrified.


    She stared in horror and screamed loudly: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    The extremely sharp cry made Ruan Tang frown.


    She secretly rejoiced that the barrier had been set up long ago, and the sound could not get out at all.


    Otherwise, let alone the Jiang family, I am afraid that the whole building will be awakened by Jiang Shiyu!


    However, hearing Jiang Shiyu''s cry, Ruan Tang''s bad taste suddenly became stronger.


    She deliberately changed her voice and said faintly, "Jiang Shiyu, I died so miserably, why did you want to hurt me?"


    Jiang Shiyu screamed again when she heard the voice.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah-"


    She screamed frantically, and her body was constantly struggling, like a fish out of the water, trying to get back into the water.


    Ruan Tang secretly rejoiced that if she hadn''t gained a lot of strength after cultivating, she might not have been able to hold Jiang Shiyu down.


    After Jiang Shiyu screamed for a while, he probably understood that screaming was useless.


    So she started calling the system frantically: "438! 438 Come out! Where are you! Come out!"


    438 is now dormant, of course it is impossible to respond to her.


    Ruan Tang was a little worried, Jiang Shiyu screamed so loudly, wouldn''t he wake up the system?


    However, her system was originally called 438?


    Tsk, this number really fits the occasion.


    is so suitable for Jiang Shiyu.


    After Ruan Tang slandered, he quickly asked 008: "Xiaohua, she won''t wake up 438 if she keeps calling like this?"


    008 was immediately dissatisfied: [How is that possible? The virus I gave it messed up its programming and it couldn''t have woken up without two years! ¡¿

 Chapter 839： complain directly

    Chapter 839


    Although 008 said it very firmly, Ruan Tang still did not dare to take it lightly.


    So she kept watching Jiang Shiyu, who kept screaming, vigilantly, for fear that she would wake up the system.


    It turns out that 008 is still very useful.


    Jiang Shiyu screamed wildly for a while, but her system didn''t respond.


    Ruan Tang deliberately said, "Jiang Shiyu, why don''t you answer me? Tell me, why are you hurting me?"


    After hearing this, Jiang Shiyu screamed again: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Ruan Tang sneered: "How dare you deny it? Obviously you killed me!"


    Jiang Shiyu seemed frightened, and screamed again: "It''s not me, it''s not me, it''s not me! I didn''t want to kill you, Fengyi, don''t come to me, go find someone else!"


    Ruan Tang looked at her mockingly.


    She deliberately imitated Feng Yi''s voice and kept her hands cold, just to teach Jiang Shiyu a lesson.


    However, she did this not only to scare people, but also to take Fengyi out.


    Even if the system is dormant and Jiang Shiyu does not have this help, Ruan Tang does not dare to take it lightly.


    She came to take revenge on Jiang Shiyu this time, but after she started, Jiang Shiyu would have guessed that she was related to Fengyi.


    Rather than let Jiang Shiyu use all her means to find Feng Yi''s whereabouts and take revenge.


    It would be better to give her the illusion that Feng Yi was dead.


    A dead man, what revenge is needed?


    Jiang Shiyu was really frightened.


    Ruan Tang looked at her crazy appearance and couldn''t help but suspect that she was doing too much evil, so she felt guilty.


    is also, Jiang Shiyu used to have a super plug-in system. With the help of the system, she did a lot of bad things.


    Now she keeps calling the system, but the system doesn''t even respond, it''s like dead.


    Can Jiang Shiyu not be afraid?


    She must have been scared to death.


    Ruan Tang wants this effect.


    She watched Jiang Shiyu cry until her tears came out, and she felt a little sick.


    However, she still endured the discomfort, quickly took out the prepared knife, and started slashing on her face.


    She is a person who takes revenge, but she doesn''t like repaying grievances with virtue.


    How Jiang Shiyu dealt with Fengyi at the beginning, how she treats her now!


    So she took the knife, pressed Jiang Shiyu with one hand, and quickly scratched her face.


    and slapped her unconscious.


    Jiang Shiyu was screaming and struggling frantically in pain, but he never thought that Ruan Tang would suddenly do this.


    She fainted instantly.


    Ruan Tang saw that she fainted, and took out another refined pill and stuffed it into Jiang Shiyu''s mouth.


    This pill can make people lose their memory, but I don''t know how effective it will be on Jiang Shiyu.


    She didn''t want Jiang Shiyu to know about the pill, so she stunned her before giving her the medicine.


    After doing all this, Ruan Tang let go of Jiang Shiyu, and wiped her hands with her quilt unceremoniously.


    Xie Ci saw all this in his eyes, but there was no superfluous expression on his face.


    Jiang Shiyu had already become a dead person in his eyes, but this person can''t move now.


    had to keep her and fish him out behind her.


    Xie Ci glanced at Jiang Shiyu indifferently, and quickly turned his eyes away.


    After seeing Ruan Tang, his eyes suddenly became warm, and he asked with a chuckle, "Are you relieved now?"


    Ruan Tang nodded: "Let''s go back."


    She doesn''t want to be in this room at all right now.


    Although is quite relieved, Jiang Shiyu''s current appearance is too scary.

 Chapter 840： Male or female?

    Chapter 840 Male or female?


    Ruan Tang and Xie Ci left very simply.


    The two went straight out of the window, and after landing, they walked out of the community all the way.


    After using the invisibility trick, no one can see them.


    The two looked back at the guest house where they lived before.


    They actually went back once before before sneaking out again to avoid suspicion.


    They live in a small guest house, the environment is not good, there is a faint musty smell in the room.


    Fortunately, the two of them do not need to sleep in the bed here.


    After returning to the guest house room, they entered the villa in the space.


    After sleeping in it, I didn''t come out again until the next morning after washing up.


    Neither of them had breakfast in the space.


    After all, I finally made a trip to Longjing, and there are so many breakfasts outside, there is no reason to miss it in vain.


    The two went directly to the Longjing Hotel for breakfast, and after eating, they walked to the vicinity of Jiang''s house.


    They are going to listen to gossip on purpose.


    Jiang Shiyu''s face was so hurt that it was impossible to hide it.


    As long as the news spreads, everyone around will know about it.


    Ruan Tang guessed that there would be a lot of people gossip, but after she came to the neighborhood, she heard a lot of people talking.


    "Have you heard? Something happened to the girl in the Jiang family!"


    "I know! I heard it was disfigured!"


    "Yeah, I heard that the face is scratched, and I don''t know who did it. This is too sinful!"


    "Who said it wasn''t? I''ve seen that child many times. What a beautiful little girl, she actually scratched her face, hey!"


    "I heard that someone sneaked in while sleeping and scratched his face. I don''t know who did it."


    "How did you touch it in the middle of the night?"


    "Yeah, it''s terrible! Someone was able to touch someone''s house, and even entered the girl''s bedroom!"


    "I don''t know if it''s a man or a woman, if it''s a man..."


    "It must be a man, how could it be a woman? Which woman is so capable that she can still touch someone''s house?"


    "That''s right, Jiang''s house is on the fourth floor! I''ve called the security bureau to look at it, and they said that the door lock is good, and there is no sign that it has been pried open."


    "Oh, I also heard that someone said the window was open, and that person should have climbed in through the window."


    "What? Climbing in through the window? Isn''t Jiang''s house on the fourth floor? It''s too powerful to climb in from the fourth floor, isn''t it?"


    "That''s why I said it''s definitely not a woman. Which woman can climb the fourth floor? It must be done by a man! It''s so bad! I just don''t know if he has done anything else, but that girl in the Jiang family is beautiful. Wow!"


    "But I heard that it doesn''t look like you climbed in through the window? There is no sign of climbing outside at all."


    "Yeah, that''s what I heard too."


    "Let me tell you, I also heard that after the girl in the Jiang family woke up, she kept screaming that there was a ghost! You said, could it be..."


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of all the people around him changed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Where is the ghost, that''s feudal superstition!"


    "That is, there are no ghosts in this world, stop talking nonsense!"


    "It must have been done by humans, what the hell."


    Soon, no one took the initiative to change the subject: "You said, who did it? It''s even smashed, what kind of hatred is this?"


    With these words, everyone fell into contemplation at the same time.


    Yes, who did it?


    Why are you so cruel to Jiang Shiyu?

 Chapter 841： She must have a problem anyway

    Chapter 841 She must have a problem anyway


    This person, the most afraid of is brain supplement.


    Jiang Shiyu is well-behaved and cute on weekdays. She is beautiful and has a very sweet smile. People around her like her very much.


    But if you like it, it may not be.


    After all, he wasn¡¯t very familiar with him, and Jiang Shiyu didn¡¯t even bother to attack these worthless people.


    These people around , although they think Jiang Shiyu is young and beautiful, and a good boy, they usually like it.


    But this liking does not prevent them from gossip and brain supplementation.


    Most people still like a fallacy that doesn''t make a slap in the face.


    So when I thought that Jiang Shiyu was hurt so badly, while sympathizing with her, I couldn''t help but make up my mind: What kind of hatred is that? Jiang Shiyu shouldn''t have offended anyone, right?


    Because Jiang''s house is nearby, while everyone was gossiping, they also felt that this was too bad, and they were very worried that they would encounter it at home.


    So in order to comfort themselves, many people began to doubt Jiang Shiyu.


    "If you want me to tell me, that girl from the Jiang family must have done something to offend people, so people will treat her like this."


    That''s right, Jiang Shiyu did this because he did something wrong.


    She didn''t do anything, there''s no reason for that person to treat her like this.


    "I think so too, and they all say that a slap doesn''t make a sound. If she hadn''t offended someone who shouldn''t have offended, why would they attack her?"


    "That''s right, there are four members of the Jiang family. As a result, no one else had an accident. She was the only one who had an accident. It''s not that she has bad luck, right?"


    "Yeah, she must have done something bad, otherwise she is a little girl who hasn''t grown up, who would have done this kind of evil?"


    "That is to say, even a little girl is not spared, how hard she has to offend people!"


    "But she''s a little girl, even if she really offends people, how cruel can she be?"


    "There must be something wrong with her anyway!"


    Ruan Tang heard that there were already several people comforting him like this, so he didn''t bother to listen any more, and took his thanks and left.


    She and Xie Ci had already disguised when they came, but now I''m not worried about being recognized.


    Now, Ruan Tang already knew that Jiang Shiyu was having a bad time, so there was no need to stay.


    The two walked leisurely by the side of the road, the sun shone down, and a long shadow was drawn behind them.


    Xie Ci suddenly changed his posture after seeing the shadow.


    In this way, the shadow on the ground also changed its appearance


    looked like Xie Ci took Ruan Tang''s hand and kissed her.


    Unfortunately, Ruan Tang was thinking about something on his mind and didn''t notice it at all.


    She came to Longjing this time to deal with Jiang Shiyu.


    I didn''t expect that everything went smoothly.


    In this case, they don''t need to stay in Longjing anymore.


    Ruan Tang walked briskly and left near Jiang''s house not long after.


    After was far away, she asked thanks: "Do you have anything to do here? If not, we should go back."


    Xie Ci''s eyes flashed, and he quickly said, "It''s okay, let''s go back."


    Ruan Tang didn''t find it, and after hearing him say to go back, he planned to go to the train station to buy a ticket.


    In broad daylight, people are everywhere.


    It is not easy to take out the motorcycle.


    Ruan Tang simply gritted his teeth and called a car, took the car directly to the train station, and bought a ticket back to Jiangcheng.


    She and Xie Ci had already taken off their disguise when they entered the train station, but they were not worried about being recognized.


    It''s a pity that there are not many trains at this time. Even if they bought the nearest ticket, the train will be at 2 o''clock in the afternoon.


    There are still several hours in between, so if you stay at the train station all the time, it will inevitably be a bit boring.

 Chapter 842： Will you lose your memory?

    Chapter 842 Will I lose my memory?


    In order to pass the time, Ruan Tang and Xie Ci first went to Feng''s courtyard.


    When went in, the two used a blindfold.


    In broad daylight, there are quite a few people in the courtyard.


    Although most of the people went out to work, the children and the elderly stayed at home.


    Ruan Tang didn''t care about those people and went straight to see Shi Zan.


    Upon seeing this, she realized that Shi Zan''s mood was a little off.


    I guess I''ve seen the medicine and note she gave, so I''m a little excited.


    They didn''t stay in Feng''s courtyard for a long time, and they didn''t even say hello to Shi Zan, so they left before anyone else noticed.


    Shi Zan''s appearance seems to be okay, although he is old, but there are so many people in the courtyard, even if some people''s temperament is worse, they will not directly trouble Shi Zan.


    Ruan Tang was not worried about Shi Zan, so after seeing him, he followed Xie Qi to visit those places of interest, and then went to see the courtyard house, and his heart started to move.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t have any money, otherwise she really wanted to buy the courtyard.


    How cheap are courtyard houses at this time!


    Compared with the hundreds of millions of people in later generations, the courtyard houses at this time are almost no different from those of Bai Jian!


    Unfortunately, she has no money, so she can only be jealous.


    She didn''t intend to use the money that she had earned from hacking before.


    After walking around like this, it was almost noon.


    Ruan Tang and Xie Ci went to the Longjing Hotel again and had lunch.


    Wait until lunch is over, there is not much time left.


    Ruan Tang and Xie Ci went directly to the train station.


    After waiting inside for a long time, I heard the announcement to get on the bus.


    They still ordered a high-end soft sleeper, so the privacy was good.


    After getting in the car, you don''t have to worry about crowding with others.


    Sitting in the cubicle, Ruan Tang looked at the scenery outside the window and couldn''t help thinking about Jiang Shiyu.


    After she knocked Jiang Shiyu unconscious last night, she gave her a medicine.


    I don''t know what will happen when Jiang Shiyu wakes up.


    If that medicine works, Jiang Shiyu should have amnesia.


    Just like Feng Yi.


    However, she has lost the system now, it would be very interesting if she lost her memory again.


    Just thinking of Jiang Shiyu''s plug-ins, Ruan Tang couldn''t be sure that the medicine would be useful.


    She remembered that in Jiang Shiyu''s system, there seemed to be a plug-in to improve her body.


    For example, you can lose weight and make her more beautiful.


    is similar to plastic surgery, but it is much safer than plastic surgery.


    is also invisible.


    Looking at Jiang Shiyu''s appearance, it is obvious that a similar plug-in has been used.


    In other words, has her physique changed?


    So Ruan Tang really couldn''t be sure how much her medicine could do to Jiang Shiyu.


    In order to deal with Jiang Shiyu, it was not that she never gave Jiang Shiyu any medicine.


    It¡¯s a pity that Jiang Shiyu has a system to help, and it¡¯s not a big problem every time.


    Now that there is no system, will Jiang Shiyu lose his memory?


    Ruan Tang wasn''t sure, but he wasn''t too worried.


    Anyway, the most critical system is now dormant, and Jiang Shiyu''s own abilities are not very powerful.


    Without the help of the system, she would definitely be stretched thin.


    Even if she didn''t have amnesia, she couldn''t be as comfortable as before.


    If she really lost her memory, it would be equivalent to earning money.


    Ruan Tang thought very openly.


    On the other hand, Jiang Shiyu couldn''t think of anything else.


    She is lying on a hospital bed right now.


    The wounds on his face have all been sutured and medicines have been applied.


    looked very shocking.


    To make matters worse, the anaesthetic has worn off.


    She is going mad with pain now.

 Chapter 843： Can not remember

    Chapter 843 Can''t remember


    In the ward of the hospital, Jiang Shiyu was about to go crazy in pain.


    There are too many wounds on her face, and after stitching, it is still shocking.


    Especially when the strength of the anesthetic wears off, the whole face is no longer numb, replaced by dense pain.


    And the whole face is hurting, as if there is no place that doesn''t hurt!


    Jiang Shiyu couldn''t see her face, and she didn''t know what was going on.


    After she woke up, her mind was full of chaos, and she couldn''t remember anything.


    Only some blurry images.


    She looked at everything in the ward and instinctively knew that this was the ward.


    But somehow I felt something was wrong.


    How could she be in this place?


    This ward is too bad. In my impression, the ward she stayed in before was much better than this one.


    Did she go to some backward little place?


    But why?


    Who brought her here?


    Or, did she cross again?


    Jiang Shiyu thought about it for a while, but the pain was so painful that he could no longer think about it. Because of the pain, she screamed involuntarily.


    The voice was like crying, which was heart-wrenching.


    Next to the hospital bed, her mother Tu Wei kept guarding, and after hearing her whimper-like screams, she quickly held her down: "Xiaoyu, don''t move, your wound has just been stitched up, don''t let it go. Do you know? The wound will be bad if it is torn."


    She didn''t dare to say the word "face", for fear of irritating Jiang Shiyu.


    Jiang Shiyu blinked in confusion when she heard her voice, and looked at her.


    Tu Wei found the wound on her face when she went to wake up Jiang Shiyu in the morning.


    In the past, although Jiang Shiyu was well behaved, he rarely did housework.


    After Tu Wei made breakfast, she went to wake her up.


    Who knew that after entering today, she saw Jiang Shiyu''s face covered in blood, so she screamed out on the spot.


    The screams alarmed her husband and son, and the two quickly rushed into Jiang Shiyu''s room.


    After seeing Jiang Shiyu''s face covered in blood, he was also frightened.


    After that, they rushed Jiang Shiyu to the hospital, and they didn''t even care about eating.


    Tu Wei was in a hurry, and there was still some mess on her body.


    When she got to the hospital, she was always worried about Jiang Shiyu, how could she have the heart to clean up herself?


    So when Jiang Shiyu looked at her, she saw Tu Wei''s hair was messy and she looked a little haggard.


    The clothes on her body are even more rustic, making her eyes hot.


    Longjing is a big city with department stores and a lot of fashionable clothes.


    With Jiang Shiyu, Tu Wei usually wears more fashionable clothes.


    When she was just doing housework, she was worried about ruining those fashionable and beautiful clothes, wearing old clothes from before.


    So it looks very rustic.


    After Jiang Shiyu''s accident, she was so busy coming to the hospital that she didn''t have time to change her clothes, she just took off her apron and came out.


    Jiang Shiyu''s memory is vague at this moment, and he can''t even remember his own identity, only some vague impressions.


    After seeing Tu Wei''s rustic clothes, she couldn''t help but dislike it.


    didn''t even recognize Tu Wei''s identity.


    "It hurts so much." Jiang Shiyu whimpered in pain, "Why is my face like this? How did I get hurt? I can''t remember."


    She faintly felt that she had passed through again, and the Tu Wei in front of her was probably a relative of this body.


    Afraid of being seen by the other party, she did not dare to ask Tu Wei''s identity directly.


    Tu Wei didn''t see Jiang Shiyu''s abnormality at all. After hearing her words, she remembered Jiang Shiyu''s **** face.

 Chapter 844： He Yuanzhuo came

    Chapter 844 He Yuanzhuo is here


    Tu Wei will never forget that scene.


    She opened Jiang Shiyu''s bedroom door in the morning, but as soon as she walked in, she saw Jiang Shiyu''s face covered in blood.


    She was immediately terrified, but when she walked in, she found that Jiang Shiyu''s face was blurred with blood!


    I don''t even know who did it.


    Jiang Shiyu''s appearance at the time was so terrifying, she still felt blood red before her eyes.


    Thinking of Jiang Shiyu''s beautiful appearance in the past, Tu Wei felt even more heartbroken.


    She looked at Jiang Shiyu distressedly, thinking of the doctor''s words, for fear of irritating her.


    So she hurriedly comforted: "Don''t be afraid of Xiaoyu, it''s just some minor injuries, you''ll be fine."


    After a pause, she couldn''t help but ask, "By the way, can you really remember nothing?"


    Jiang Shiyu shook her head slightly, she was in too much pain, and she disliked Tu Wei''s rustic appearance, and her tone was not very good when she spoke: "My face hurts so much, go and call the doctor, I want pain. died!"


    Tu Wei was stunned for a moment.


    Jiang Shiyu has been very well-behaved since she was a child, and she has never spoken to her in such a tone.


    Her tone was like an order, which made her very uncomfortable.


    As if she was not Jiang Shiyu''s mother, but her servant.


    However, she quickly convinced herself again.


    Jiang Shiyu was injured so badly, it must be so painful now.


    Certainly not intentional.


    Thinking like this, Tu Wei finally felt some comfort. She said to Jiang Shiyu gently again, "Don''t worry Xiaoyu, I''ll call the doctor right away, don''t worry, the doctor will be here soon."


    Jiang Shiyu wanted to frown, but as soon as she moved, it affected the wound, causing her to groan in pain.


    Tu Wei felt distressed when she heard her voice, and hurried to call her a doctor.


    Not long after she left, He Yuanzhuo suddenly rushed in.


    He just found out that something happened to Jiang Shiyu, and rushed over immediately.


    As soon as he entered the ward, he saw Jiang Shiyu''s face wrapped in gauze, lying upright on the hospital bed, looking extremely pitiful.


    Because he was wrapped in gauze, He Yuanzhuo could not see the shocking scars on Jiang Shiyu''s face, which were like terrifying scars like centipedes.


    He strode to the side of the hospital bed and looked at Jiang Shiyu worriedly: "Shiyu, are you all right? How did you become like this? Who did it?"


    Jiang Shiyu''s memory is now vague, and he doesn''t remember He Yuanzhuo at all.


    But looking at the undisguised affection in He Yuanzhuo''s eyes, she suddenly realized that this person liked the "original owner".


    Because he lost his memory, he had a vague impression.


    She thought she had just traveled to a new place, and He Yuanzhuo liked the "original owner".


    Jiang Shiyu''s thoughts turned sharply, but his eyes were fixed on He Yuanzhuo''s handsome face.


    Her eyes were almost greedy, but unfortunately He Yuanzhuo was worried about her at this time and didn''t notice at all.


    Jiang Shiyu said, "Can you tell me your name? I can''t remember it. Also, it hurts so much."


    He Yuanzhuo was stunned for a moment.


    He didn''t expect Jiang Shiyu to lose his memory, and was extremely shocked.


    "You can''t remember?" He Yuanzhuo looked at Jiang Shiyu in shock, "You... what do you remember?"


    Jiang Shiyu tried hard to recall, but only had some vague impressions.


    In my impression, she is living a very good life, she should be rich, and many people like her.


    However, she did not intend to say this.


    So she just said: "I don''t know what''s going on, I can''t remember anything right now, can you tell me?"

 Chapter 845： bold idea

    Chapter 845 Bold Thoughts


    He Yuanzhuo suddenly had a bold idea in his heart when he heard Jiang Shiyu''s words.


    Since Jiang Shiyu can¡¯t remember anything, can he¡­


    Gradually, that thought became more and more clear.


    He stared at Jiang Shiyu greedily, but several other men appeared in his mind.


    He is a man, so he knows the minds of those men very well.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Shiyu is too small and too simple to know the dirty thoughts of those people.


    She treats others as her brother, but she doesn''t know that those people don''t want to be her brother at all.


    is like him.


    Now that Jiang Shiyu has lost his memory, and the others are not here, isn¡¯t it possible that God is helping him?


    Thinking of this, He Yuanzhuo hesitated again.


    Did he really say that?


    In case of being dismantled¡­


    Jiang Shiyu looked at He Yuanzhuo inexplicably, feeling that something was wrong with his face, but he couldn''t figure out why.


    can only be secretly vigilant.


    Jiang Shiyu said pitifully, "Who are you? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    He Yuanzhuo looked at her watery eyes, and the thoughts in his heart suddenly became firm.


    He must seize this opportunity!


    Now no one else is here, because God is helping him. If he doesn''t seize the opportunity and let others take the lead, he will definitely regret it!


    Thinking of this, he became more and more firm in his thoughts.


    So He Yuanzhuo said quickly: "It doesn''t matter if you can''t remember, I can tell you. Your name is Jiang Shiyu, my name is He Yuanzhuo, we...we are dealing with each other."


    At the end, he felt a little guilty, so his face turned slightly red.


    At this time, it is still more conservative, unlike decades later.


    Although He Yuanzhuo has a good family background, he is still young. In addition to the strict control of the family, he is not that kind of playboy.


    So I blushed when I felt guilty.


    It''s not that he never lied, but Jiang Shiyu is a special existence to him.


    Thinking about Jiang Shiyu''s usual appearance, he couldn''t help but feel guilty and felt that his actions were too despicable.


    Mingming Jiang Shiyu just regarded him as a brother, but he deliberately lied to her, saying that they were dealing with each other.


    If she remembers later...


    Will blame him?


    He Yuanzhuo thought of this possibility, but he felt as if his heart had been stabbed by a knife, and the pain made him extremely uncomfortable.


    Jiang Shiyu didn''t know about his inner drama.


    She looked at He Yuanzhuo''s blushing appearance, and thought he was shy, and soon became moved.


    He Yuanzhuo is handsome and well-dressed. At first glance, he can tell that his family is in good condition.


    made her fall in love at first sight.


    Now, he is still so shy.


    My God, is there such a shy man in this world!


    Jiang Shiyu''s heart was beating fast and his face was a little hot.


    But she forgot, she is still injured.


    This excitement, the whole face is full of blood, how can the wound feel comfortable?


    Soon some blood pet wounds overflowed.


    It''s just not much, the blood that overflowed was absorbed by the gauze, and Jiang Shiyu didn''t notice it.


    She looked straight at He Yuanzhuo and asked curiously, "What do you mean by the object...?"


    In fact, she vaguely knew what this meant, she just wanted to tease He Yuanzhuo on purpose.


    Sure enough, as soon as she said these words, He Yuanzhuo''s face turned even redder.


    "The target is...that is..." He Yuanzhuo never thought that Jiang Shiyu would ask such a question, but he did not doubt that Jiang Shiyu was young and simple.


    Now she can''t remember anything, and it''s not surprising that she doesn''t understand.

 Chapter 846： seems to have lost something

    Chapter 846 I seem to have lost something


    Hi He Yuanzhuo looked at Jiang Shiyu''s ignorant eyes, and suddenly realized that Jiang Shiyu at this time was just a blank piece of paper.


    She doesn''t know anything, and doesn''t even remember the men who were mean to her.


    As long as she is convinced that they are dealing with someone, Jiang Shiyu will be his own in the future.


    That''s right, he''s alone.


    Since those people didn''t find them, he could only blame them for their bad luck, which allowed him to seize the opportunity.


    No, Jiang Shiyu has had such a big thing, and they didn''t come alone. Where are they sincere to Jiang Shiyu?


    That''s right, only he really likes Jiang Shiyu, so Jiang Shiyu should be his.


    He Yuanzhuo suddenly felt guilty when he thought of this.


    He looked into Jiang Shiyu''s eyes, and said word by word, "Shiyu, listen, we are dating, you are my girlfriend, how about we get married when you grow up?"


    "Getting... getting married..." Jiang Shiyu looked at He Yuanzhuo''s face that was close at hand, only to feel that the whole face became hotter.


    My God, has this person and the original body reached the point of talking about marriage?


    However, he just said growing up?


    Isn''t she grown up yet?


    Beasts!


    Jiang Shiyu kept thinking in his heart, but he asked, "How old am I now?"


    He Yuanzhuo smiled: "You are fifteen years old this year. When you are an adult, we can get married."


    Jiang Shiyu couldn''t help feeling a little regretful when he heard this.


    was only fifteen years old.


    Although she has no memory, she faintly feels that she is no stranger to certain things.


    Looking at He Yuanzhuo''s handsome face at this time, she even looked forward to it.


    But she''s only fifteen years old now, and it''s too long to be an adult.


    Jiang Shiyu thought of this, and couldn''t help but feel a little regretful.


    But she didn''t show it, but asked: "Do you know how I got hurt? I...I can''t remember anything right now, I don''t know anything.


    You just said my name is Jiang Shiyu, what about my family? What''s going on at my house and why am I here? "


    He Yuanzhuo looked at her distressed, and after hesitating for a moment, he even took the initiative to grab her soft little hand: "Don''t worry, I can tell you anything you want to know.


    You are injured and need to stay in the hospital for treatment. But don''t worry, I''m sure you''ll be fine, you''re a good girl, and you''ll be fine. "


    Jiang Shiyu was a little flustered.


    She didn''t know why, she just felt very flustered.


    Maybe the face is too painful.


    Her whole face is hurting now, it seems she has a lot of injuries, can she really get better?


    No, why is she hurt like this?


    It is clear that she should not be injured like this, right? Who can hurt her?


    her¡­


    Wait, did she lose something?


    Why, she feels like something is missing around her?


    what is it?


    Jiang Shiyu couldn''t remember the life and death, but he was even more panicked.


    She looked at He Yuanzhuo and opened her mouth, but did not dare to say it.


    Somewhere she has an intuition, she can''t say it, can''t tell anyone, can''t tell anyone.


    Even this He Yuanzhuo is the same.


    She has to think about it, where did that thing go? Was it stolen by someone?


    Who is the one?


    Who hurt her?


    If she is asked to find out, she must¡­ what does she want?


    Jiang Shiyu''s mind became more and more confused, and the wound on his face became more and more painful.


    She looked at He Yuanzhuo in pain, and couldn''t help clenching his hand: "Brother Yuanzhuo, it hurts so much."

 Chapter 847： secretly monitor

    Chapter 847 Secret surveillance


    On the train to Jiangcheng, Ruan Tang and Xie Ci were playing cards to pass the time again.


    008, who turned into an owl, hid in the empty cubicle next door, secretly admiring the chaos over Longjing.


    Ruan Tang and Xie Ci went to Jiang Shiyu last night, and he was there too.


    After entering the virus into Jiang Shiyu''s pheasant system, it also secretly did a bad thing, leaving a surveillance mechanical fly in Jiang Shiyu''s room.


    The shape of the mechanical fly is somewhat like an ordinary fly, but it is much smaller.


    It has a camera in its eyes, which can record everything it sees, and even has a recording device.


    The recorded video will be transmitted to 008 via radio, so that it can monitor it at any time.


    The mechanical flies are very small, and unless Jiang Shiyu''s pheasant system suddenly wakes up, they can''t be found at all.


    It can also absorb solar energy and use it as energy.


    As long as it is there, 008 can always monitor Jiang Shiyu''s every move.


    It just so happened that it was very boring now, and he didn''t dare to get too close to Ruan Tang and Xie Ci, so he had to use Jiang Shiyu to pass the time.


    However, 008 never thought that He Yuanzhuo would have such a showy operation!


    When He Yuanzhuo went to see Jiang Shiyu, Ruan Tang and Xie Ci had not yet got on the train.


    008 watched for most of the day, but watched a lot of good shows.


    It suddenly discovered that Jiang Shiyu''s life was even more exciting than the TV series.


    When the doctor sutured Jiang Shiyu''s wound, he saved the video maliciously, and planned to show it to Jiang Shiyu if there was a chance in the future.


    Mechanical flies are too small after all and have limited memory.


    After it transmits the video, it will delete the original video so that it can continue to store new videos.


    Otherwise, recording a day''s video can fill up its memory.


    It is still transmitted at any time, similar to live broadcast.


    So 008 is very enjoyable to watch.


    It also saw that after He Yuanzhuo read Jiang Shiyu, he lied that they were dealing with someone.


    Then, other people from Jiang Shiyu Raiders came one after another.


    These people are old and young. Among them, there are only three people who are special targets of Jiang Shiyu.


    are all young talents.


    Among them was Wei Liangchen.


    Wei Liangchen was still running around for Fengyi''s affairs, so he was the last to get the news and the last to go.


    When he went, others had already seen Jiang Shiyu.


    Probably because Jiang Shiyu had met too many people at once, and his memory was unclear.


    When Wei Liangchen arrived, 008 clearly saw that Jiang Shiyu''s attitude was a little cold, probably because he was dissatisfied with Wei Liangchen''s late arrival.


    But Wei Liangchen''s appearance is very good, so although Jiang Shiyu was a little dissatisfied, he still looked at him with a bit of greed in his eyes.


    Seeing 008 was dissatisfied for a while.


    It had seen Fengyi and knew that Fengyi was Ruan Tang''s cousin.


    Although Fengyi has lost her memory, her personality is very good, and after her appearance is restored, her appearance is quite outstanding.


    008 especially likes her gentle, beautiful and talented young lady.


    And Wei Liangchen is Fengyi''s boyfriend, and 008 reluctantly regards him as Fengyi''s person.


    So when he saw Jiang Shiyu''s coveting of Wei Liangchen, he was **** off.


    Unfortunately, the mechanical flies are only used for surveillance and can''t do anything else.


    Otherwise, it would have wanted to leave a note to Wei Liangchen.


    008 became more and more angry, until Wei Liangchen left the hospital, he ran to the next door to complain to Ruan Tang angrily.


    ¡¾Witch¡­¡¿


    "Huh?" Ruan Tang turned his head sharply and looked at it dissatisfiedly, "What did you say?"

 Chapter 848： What kind of **** is this?

    Chapter 848 What kind of show is this?


    008 looked at Ruan Tang''s suddenly narrowed eyes, and instantly realized that he had just said the wrong thing.


    It quickly said: [Jiang Shiyu lost his memory! ¡¿


    "Oh? Are you sure?" Ruan Tang glanced at it suspiciously, "No, that''s how you know about it?"


    008 was about to speak, but was preempted by Xie Ci.


    Xie Ci glanced at it disdainfully, and explained to Ruan Tang: "It left a mechanical fly in Jiang Shiyu''s room, secretly monitoring Jiang Shiyu."


    Ruan Tang was surprised when he heard the words, and was overjoyed immediately.


    But she didn''t show it on her face, she just looked at 008 with a half-smile.


    "So you still have the ability. So, are you monitoring Jiang Shiyu behind my back? Then you found out that she lost her memory?"


    Ruan Tang paused when he said this, and suddenly laughed mockingly, "Tell me, what else did you find? You came to tell me on purpose."


    She didn''t believe it, 008 came over here, just to tell her about Jiang Shiyu''s amnesia.


    She fainted Jiang Shiyu last night. If she estimates the time, Jiang Shiyu should have woken up earlier today.


    As soon as she wakes up, she will definitely be able to see if she has lost her memory.


    It was already afternoon, and 008 came to tell her, how could it be because of Jiang Shiyu''s amnesia?


    So, what is it because of?


    Is it possible that Jiang Shiyu is acting as a demon again?


    Hasn''t she lost all her memory? If he can still act like a demon, then Jiang Shiyu is also amazing.


    I think when she first crossed over, she was honest for several days.


    Ruan Tang doesn''t think Jiang Shiyu is more powerful than her.


    Sure enough, 008 quickly said: [After Jiang''s family discovered the injury on Jiang Shiyu''s face, they sent her to the hospital. There are too many wounds on her face, the wound is still a little deep, and even if it heals, it will leave scars.


    However, when her pheasant system wakes up from hibernation, it should be able to repair the scars on her face. If you don''t want her to recover, you can clean her up later. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang laughed sarcastically: "I''m not a pervert, so I don''t have this interest."


    If Jiang Shiyu had gone too far this time and ruined Feng Yi''s appearance, she would not have used this method to deal with Jiang Shiyu.


    is too perverted.


    If Jiang Shiyu''s pheasant system really wakes up, she will only teach Jiang Shiyu other lessons.


    This time, it was to vent Fengyi''s anger, so she chose to use her own way to treat her own body.


    The wounds on Fengyi''s face were all handled by her. She remembered the location, length, depth, and angle of each wound clearly.


    Now Jiang Shiyu has no memory, otherwise, she will find that the wound on her face is exactly the same as Feng Yi''s.


    How she treated Fengyi at the beginning, she just returned it.


    However, these are not enough.


    Fengyi died so tragically in her previous life, she hasn''t let Jiang Shiyu taste those pains yet!


    When her strength improves and she can solve the pheasant system on Jiang Shiyu, she will let Jiang Shiyu have a taste of being sold into the mountains!


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang smiled coldly.


    008 saw the sneer on her face, and shivered.


    After hesitating for a moment, it quickly said again: [By the way, He Yuanzhuo went to see Jiang Shiyu. He was the first to go, and he lied to Jiang Shiyu that they were dating! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang was stunned: "???"


    What kind of prank is this?


    He Yuanzhuo actually did such a thing?


    She couldn''t help but ask, "Where are the others?"

 Chapter 849： He Yuanzhuos show

    Chapter 849 He Yuanzhuo''s Sassy Operation


    ¡¾The people Jiang Shiyu has attacked have all gone to the hospital to see her one after another, but apart from the few special attack targets, the others left not long after seeing her. ¡¿


    008 paused here, reorganized the language, and then continued, [By the way, Jiang Shiyu was a little cautious after losing her memory, probably because she didn''t know the identities of those people, so she didn''t dare to say too much.


    So after those people saw her, they left first. There were only those few special raiders, who stayed a little longer.


    That''s right, Wei Liangchen was the last to go. He Yuanzhuo didn''t seem to like him very much. After he went, he was targeted by He Yuanzhuo. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but be a little concerned when he heard this.


    When she took revenge on Jiang Shiyu, she deliberately told Wei Liangchen the truth of Fengyi''s accident, in order to provoke the relationship between Wei Liangchen and Jiang Shiyu.


    Wei Liangchen did not believe it directly after hearing it, but investigated it himself.


    Probably found out that Fengyi''s accident was related to Jiang Shiyu. He later broke with Jiang Shiyu and helped her out for revenge.


    In the end, in order to help her, he even died at the hands of Jiang Shiyu.


    So she doesn''t hate Wei Liangchen so much.


    After listening to 008''s words, Ruan Tang was silent for a while. After recalling Wei Liangchen''s madness, she still asked, "How did He Yuanzhuo target him?"


    008 immediately started to gossip: [He Yuanzhuo likes Jiang Shiyu, he still relies on himself to be the first to go, no one else arrives, Jiang Shiyu lost his memory again, and tricked Jiang Shiyu into saying that they were there object.


    Later, while telling Jiang Shiyu''s current situation, he put on eye drops, and said a lot of bad things about the remaining special attackers, especially Wei Liangchen''s bad words.


    He also said that Jiang Shiyu must have been implicated by Wei Liangchen! He also said that Fengyi''s disappearance must also be because of Wei Liangchen.


    He felt that Jiang Shiyu would become like this because he often went out with Wei Liangchen to help him find someone, so he accidentally offended someone and was retaliated by the other party!


    After Wei Liangchen arrived at the hospital, he also used this excuse to beat Wei Liangchen and forbid Wei Liangchen to see Jiang Shiyu again, for fear that he would bring danger to Jiang Shiyu! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang was dumbfounded when he heard this.


    He Yuanzhuo has too many tricks!


    She was still hesitating, should she help Wei Liangchen for the sake of her previous life and let him get out of Jiang Shiyu''s bitter sea.


    After giving Jiang Shiyu medicine, she thought that Jiang Shiyu might lose her memory, so she didn''t do anything else.


    Jiang Shiyu used to rely on the system to capture so many people, but now her system is dormant, and she herself has lost her memory.


    It''s just an ordinary girl.


    How could it be as powerful as before?


    So she didn''t do anything else, she just wanted to see if Jiang Shiyu would still be around her after Jiang Shiyu lost the system.


    Who knew that He Yuanzhuo had so many showy actions!


    She remembered that He Yuanzhuo had the temperament of a domineering president. He was domineering and had a strong desire for monopoly.


    Jiang Shiyu would never have allowed him to live peacefully with other men if it wasn''t for the system.


    Now that Jiang Shiyu has no system, as long as the system stays dormant, He Yuanzhuo will no longer be affected by the system.


    Now that Jiang Shiyu has lost his memory again, with He Yuanzhuo''s temperament, it is not difficult to understand that he wants to take the opportunity to monopolize her.


    This is interesting.

 Chapter 850： watch the show

    Chapter 850 Watching a good show


    Ruan Tang smiled like a fox.


    She glanced at 008 and said with a smile: "You''ve been monitoring Jiang Shiyu, right? If you see anything interesting, remember to share it with me."


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t plan to let the whole family move to Longjing for the time being, otherwise it must be very interesting.


    Jiang Shiyu is too greedy, and with the help of the system, he has already captured several excellent men.


    These men are all proud of the heavens, and each of them is very proud, and it is impossible to work with other men as a single wife.


    Jiang Shiyu was clearly aware of this, so she deliberately said that she regarded the other party as her brother.


    Waited until the other party''s love was deeply rooted and unable to extricate herself, then she accepted it with difficulty and began to harvest the fruits of victory.


    Now that she has no system to help her, and has lost her memory, even if she has the intention to seduce her, she can no longer arrange it as carefully as before, like a spider weaving a web, and snares those excellent men into the traps she carefully crafted.


    What''s more, there is now a man like He Yuanzhuo who is "assisted by God".


    He Yuanzhuo has a strong heart, and he was the first to see Jiang Shiyu.


    Jiang Shiyu has no memory. After seeing He Yuanzhuo, there will inevitably be some fledgling plots.


    For her now, He Yuanzhuo is about different.


    As a result, the remaining men will be willing to be spare tires without the system''s bewitching?


    Not to mention, Jiang Shiyu''s appearance is now completely ruined.


    He Yuanzhuo probably doesn''t know what Jiang Shiyu''s face looks like right now. When he drives the other men away, and then sees Jiang Shiyu''s unrecognizable face, he doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    Ruan Tang felt excited just thinking about it.


    I can''t wait to witness this Shura Field.


    She thought for a while, and then asked, "Where''s Wei Liangchen? What happened to him?"


    008 recalled how Wei Liangchen was beaten, and then asked gossip: [Do you want to see it? I show you the video. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang said immediately, "Show me!"


    ¡¾You can see it when you open the system panel. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang opened the system panel immediately after hearing this.


    Sure enough, as soon as the panel was opened, a video popped up on the screen.


    The video is high-definition, and everything in the ward is clearly captured.


    Ruan Tang watched it with glee, just like watching a TV series.


    She also took out a pack of caramel melon seeds and looked at the pictures inside while eating melon seeds.


    The location is, of course, the ward.


    I saw a man lying on the hospital bed, the man''s face was wrapped in gauze, and he couldn''t see clearly, only his eyes, nose and mouth were exposed.


    However, as soon as Ruan Tang saw those eyes, she knew she was Jiang Shiyu.


    The body that Jiang Shiyu took over the house looked very good, however, perhaps because Jiang Shiyu was too bad, the eyes she showed made Ruan Tang intuitively disliked.


    The eyes are too thief.


    In addition to Jiang Shiyu lying on the bed, Ruan Tang also saw He Yuanzhuo and Jiang Shiyu''s biological mother, Tu Wei.


    Tu Wei looks very haggard, her eyes are red, and it is pitiful.


    She didn''t know that the person lying on the bed was not her biological daughter at all, and even her biological daughter was swallowed up by Jiang Shiyu.


    Now he is still serving Jiang Shiyu, the culprit, like an old mother, making himself embarrassed.


    Ruan Tang sighed secretly when she saw it, and couldn''t help thinking in her heart, do you want to find an opportunity to tell Tu Wei?


    Just when she hesitated, the door of the ward opened, and Wei Liangchen, who was also haggard, strode in.

 Chapter 851： like a snake

    Chapter 851 Like a Snake Essence


    Ruan Tang watched the video with schadenfreude.


    She was just watching the video, and she was still knocking melon seeds!


    What''s even more extreme is that she knocked melon seeds for a while and felt her mouth dry, and she actually brought out another bowl of fruit ice cream!


    Xie Ci looked at him, and couldn''t help sympathizing with Jiang Shiyu and Wei Liangchen, who were surrounded by her.


    He glanced at the system panel in front of Ruan Tang, and then calmly looked away.


    Continue to look at Ruan Tang.


    I saw Ruan Tang looking at her with ecstatic expressions, like a little fox.


    The corners of her mouth were also stained with white ice cream, which is now slightly melted, which makes people imagined.


    Xie Ci couldn''t help blushing and reminded her in a low voice, "Tangtang, wipe your mouth."


    "Huh?" Ruan Tang glanced at him in surprise, then instinctively licked it. After tasting the sweetness at the corner of her mouth, she realized what was going on.


    However, she only knew that she had ice cream on the corner of her mouth, but she didn''t know how much impact that scene had on Xie Ci.


    So she took out a tissue and wiped the corners of her mouth a little embarrassed, but she didn''t think too much.


    After wiped her mouth, she continued to eat ice cream, staring at the video popped up by the system.


    In the video, after Wei Liangchen walked into the ward with a haggard face, he was bombarded by He Yuanzhuo.


    He Yuanzhuo glanced at Wei Liangchen with disgust, and before Wei Liangchen could speak, he bombarded like a snake spirit: "Wei Liangchen, you came so early!"


    Wei Liangchen''s face turned ugly in an instant.


    All are the favored sons of heaven, why should he be targeted by He Yuanzhuo?


    So he frowned directly and asked unhappily, "He Yuanzhuo, what do you mean?"


    His rebuttal made He Yuanzhuo''s face even more ugly: "Wei Liangchen, do you still have the face to ask? Shiyu has been in the hospital for so long, yet you came to see her, do you still have a conscience?"


    His tone was sharp, so Wei Liangchen''s face was even more ugly: "I just learned the news and rushed over, why do I have no conscience?"


    They quarreled, and Tu Wei, who was standing beside the hospital bed, was dumbfounded.


    Tu Wei quickly persuaded: "You guys stop arguing. Xiaohe, don''t say that, I believe Xiaowei definitely didn''t mean it."


    Tu Wei is different from Jiang Shiyu, she doesn''t think there is anything wrong with Wei Liangchen coming now.


    Jiang Shiyu used to disguise too well, and she also knew that Wei Liangchen had a partner who disappeared not long ago. Wei Liangchen has been looking for them these days.


    You can tell from the haggard expression on his face.


    He has already done a good job of taking time to visit Jiang Shiyu.


    Already he has no special relationship with Jiang Shiyu.


    How can He Yuanzhuo say that?


    But she also knew that He Yuanzhuo was fighting for Jiang Shiyu''s sake, and even if he knew that he had gone too far, he couldn''t blame him.


    Unfortunately, He Yuanzhuo didn''t take her seriously.


    He listened to Tu Wei''s words, but he was a little dissatisfied, feeling that Tu Wei was looking at Wei Liangchen.


    So he said with a livid face: "Aunt Tu, I''m afraid you don''t know that the poetry will become like this, all because of Wei Liangchen.


    Wei Liangchen has a target, Aunt Tu, you should know that the person disappeared not long ago, and I guess he was implicated by Wei Liangchen.


    He hurt his partner not to speak, and now he is also involved in poetry, you can no longer be deceived by him! "


    Ruan Tang found that after He Yuanzhuo said this, Wei Liangchen, Tu Wei and Jiang Shiyu were all dumbfounded.

 Chapter 852： beaten into a pigs head

    Chapter 852


    Ruan Tang specially enlarged the video to observe Jiang Shiyu''s expression.


    Jiang Shiyu wrapped gauze on his face, so he couldn''t see his face at all.


    But her eyes were exposed, so Ruan Tang observed her eyes specially.


    Jiang Shiyu really lost his memory, and even forgot how Feng Yi disappeared.


    When she heard He Yuanzhuo''s words, she was first shocked and then disappointed.


    Ruan Tang laughed angrily when he saw it.


    After listening to He Yuanzhuo''s words, Jiang Shiyu rolled his eyes and looked at Wei Liangchen.


    Her shocked and disappointed eyes were clearly surprised and disappointed that Wei Liangchen had an object!


    can make Ruan Tang sick.


    So she zoomed out the video again and continued watching.


    Wei Liangchen first gave He Yuanzhuo a shocked look, obviously not expecting him to say that.


    Then his face quickly turned red, and it seemed that he was extremely angry.


    Sure enough, Wei Liangchen roared, "He Yuanzhuo, what nonsense are you talking about? You said that Yibao disappeared because of me, do you know something? Do you know who took Yibao away?"


    While speaking, he strode to He Yuanzhuo, grabbed his clothes and questioned him angrily.


    However, He Yuanzhuo obviously did not know who Feng Yi was taken away by.


    So he pushed Wei Liangchen away and said disdainfully, "Fengyi is your target, not mine, how do I know who has taken her away?


    If you didn''t offend people, how could she be taken away? Are you still missing? What are you pretending to be affectionate about? If you have the time to ask me here, you might as well go back and think about who you have offended on a regular basis.


    Poetry is because I have been going out with you a lot lately to find people, so I ended up being targeted by those people, and it ended up like this.


    She treats you as her own brother, are you worthy of her? That Feng Yi, was actually hurt so badly by you, are you a man after all? "


    As soon as these words came out, Wei Liangchen was so stimulated that he squeezed his fist and punched He Yuanzhuo in the face.


    However, He Yuanzhuo is a big man, how could he be beaten down so easily?


    He was beaten to the point of breaking the corner of his mouth, and immediately beat him back in anger.


    Just like that, he and Wei Liangchen fought in Jiang Shiyu''s ward.


    He Yuanzhuo was beating people and talking cheap.


    almost didn''t drive Wei Liangchen crazy.


    Originally, the two should be able to fight evenly. But because of his cheap mouth and constantly mentioning Fengyi, Wei Liangchen soon fell behind.


    was finally beaten into a pig head by He Yuanzhuo.


    Ruan Tang felt some sympathy for him.


    In particular, He Yuanzhuo hit his stomach with several fists, and it is estimated that his stomach will bleed.


    Fortunately, not long after they fought, the nurse who heard the movement called the doctor and pulled the two away.


    Tu Wei was also helping to persuade the fight, but unfortunately she didn''t have the strength on her body. Not only was she unable to pull the person away, she was also pushed away by He Yuanzhuo and hit the head of the hospital bed, her hair messed up.


    Ruan Tang glanced at her sympathetically, and then continued to watch the play.


    However, there is nothing to see after that.


    He Yuanzhuo and Wei Liangchen got into a fight, and both were injured.


    After was pulled away by the doctor, the two of them had to go out and get medicine first.


    Later, He Yuanzhuo, who was on the medicine, came back, but Wei Liangchen didn''t come back.


    He Yuanzhuo''s face was not very good-looking, Ruan Tang took a closer look and felt that he looked a little guilty, so he couldn''t help guessing that Wei Liangchen was broken by him.


    But looking at Wei Liangchen''s appearance, it is estimated that he will not be beaten to death. At most, he will suffer a little.

 Chapter 853： cut peach blossoms

    Chapter 853 Cut Peach Blossoms


    At this time, it is still relatively backward, and the speed of the train is not very fast.


    From Longjing to Jiangcheng, it takes three days to take the train.


    However, after having video entertainment, Ruan Tang did not feel that time was too slow.


    Jiang Shiyu is so interesting!


    She didn''t keep staring at the video, and let 008 watch it for her.


    When you see something interesting, pass it on to her.


    In this way, Ruan Tang watched all the most interesting scenes, just like watching a TV series.


    Wei Liangchen never came back after he was beaten by He Yuanzhuo, but he didn''t come back, but his brother and sister came.


    still came to ask Master He Yuanzhuoxing to ask his guilt.


    The location is still Jiang Shiyu''s ward.


    Ruan Tang watched the video immediately after hearing 008''s report.


    After reading it, she found that Wei Liangchen''s older brother and sister were obviously dissatisfied with Jiang Shiyu.


    Probably out of anger.


    They came to Master He Yuanzhuo to question him, but they didn''t ask He Yuanzhuo to speak outside, and they questioned him directly in Jiang Shiyu''s ward.


    Although it was obvious that he was questioning He Yuanzhuo, he deliberately told Jiang Shiyu and Tu Wei to listen to it, which was clearly meant to express his anger.


    However, Jiang Shiyu, a teenage girl, is now injured again.


    Wei Liangchen''s brothers and sisters couldn''t do anything to her even if they wanted to take out their anger. They just questioned He Yuanzhuo in front of her and Tu Wei, embarrassing them.


    They questioned, and Ruan Tang knew that Wei Liangchen had been beaten by He Yuanzhuo and had stomach bleeding, and was admitted to another ward.


    She guessed that the Wei family must have done it on purpose.


    After Fengyi disappeared, Wei Liangchen kept searching, even ignoring his own body.


    Wei''s family sees it, how can they feel comfortable in their hearts?


    Now that Wei Liangchen was beaten by He Yuanzhuo and had stomach bleeding, it was a great opportunity!


    They can just let Wei Liangchen be hospitalized and let him rest well, so as not to run around like before and burn his body out.


    This is human nature. After seeing it, Ruan Tang didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    Anyway, she is a theatergoer now.


    Unfortunately, although Wei Liangchen''s older brother and sister questioned He Yuanzhuo and gave him a punch, they didn''t do anything to him.


    After all, He Yuanzhuo''s identity is not simple, they probably don''t dare to break people.


    But not long after they left, He Yuanzhuo''s mother came and pulled him back.


    As soon as he left, only Jiang Shiyu and Tu Wei were left in the ward.


    It was finally quiet.


    For three days, people came to visit Jiang Shiyu every day.


    He Yuanzhuo also came.


    But he seems to have been controlled by his family. Although he came to see Jiang Shiyu, he didn''t dare to stay for too long, and he always stayed for a while and left.


    Sometimes he would meet other special raiders, those "brothers" that Jiang Shiyu raided.


    Because He Yuanzhuo claimed to be dealing with Jiang Shiyu, he offended those "brothers".


    That''s right, those "brothers" have to sneer at him.


    made Ruan Tang especially happy.


    But after three days, those "brothers" didn''t come so diligently.


    Ruan Tang guessed that it was because of He Yuanzhuo.


    After all, they are all proud and have their own pride.


    Since Jiang Shiyu is already dating He Yuanzhuo, how can they continue to mix?


    Besides, He Yuanzhuo was so mad that he broke Wei Liangchen, like a mad dog, how could they not be careful?


    Ruan Tang watched He Yuanzhuo cut off all Jiang Shiyu''s peach blossoms with such a cold eye, and felt a little sympathetic to Jiang Shiyu.

 Chapter 854： finally arrived

    Chapter 854 finally arrived


    While Ruan Tang was watching the fun with melon seeds, Fenghua and Fang Xuan had already arrived at Jiangcheng first.


    They bought a train ticket to Zhoucheng and changed trains on the way.


    So there was some delay in the middle.


    When they arrived at Jiangcheng Railway Station, it was just noon.


    Both of them were very hungry, and they were worried that they would not be able to find Fengyi in Jiangcheng, not to mention how uncomfortable it was.


    After walked out of the train station, the two couldn''t wait to find Fengyi.


    But looking at the unfamiliar street, the couple were dumbfounded.


    Jiangcheng is so big, where are they going to find Fengyi?


    Is Fengyi really here?


    Fang Xuan nervously grabbed Fenghua''s hand, her voice trembling: "Brother Feng, do you think we can find Yibao?"


    Fenghua rubbed his stomach and sighed: "Let''s find a place to eat first, and then we will have the strength to find someone when we are full."


    In fact, he is really hungry now, but he has no appetite to eat at all.


    He was more anxious than Fang Xuan.


    But there was no way, he knew that Fang Xuan had been sleeping poorly these days, and he hadn''t closed his eyes very much on the train.


    The whole person is like a taut string that may break if you are not careful.


    If he panics again, what will Fang Xuan do?


    So he had to calm down and arrange everything rationally.


    Let Fang Xuan go to eat, firstly to fill her stomach, and secondly to calm her down.


    Fang Xuan had no appetite to eat at all, and just looked at the pedestrians on the road with a pair of eyes in a panic, as if looking at it like this, she could see her daughter.


    Fenghua was helpless and had to persuade her: "Let''s go to dinner first. We don''t know the exact whereabouts of Yibao yet, so we can only wait for news from that girl."


    Fang Xuan was very nervous: "But what if she doesn''t show up?"


    Fenghua comforted her: "Then let''s go to the police station and ask, anyway, everyone came. Look, what do you and I have to do with each other? Since she asked us to come here, she will definitely be able to find Yibao."


    After , he took Fang Xuan to find the restaurant.


    Fortunately, there is a restaurant near the train station, so Fenghua pulled Fang Xuan in.


    He was afraid that Fang Xuan would run away, so he kept holding her while waiting for the dishes, and he kept comforting her.


    However, his voice was very low, and he deliberately chose a corner position for fear of being heard.


    After all, he has encountered many difficulties, and Fenghua is very vigilant now.


    He knows that there are many troubles near the train station, and it is easy to encounter liars, thieves, traffickers and so on.


    If you hear something from these people, you will definitely come to deceive them.


    He and Fang Xuan have just come here, and they are unfamiliar with each other. If they are deceived, it will be a real shame.


    However, no matter how vigilant he was, not long after the two sat down, someone still came over to chat up.


    Fenghua''s heart instantly rose to his throat.


    ''s hand gripped Fang Xuan even tighter.


    Fortunately, Fang Xuan is not stupid.


    After the couple finished their meal in fear, Fenghua couldn''t wait to pull Fang Xuan away.


    However, after walking out, the two of them looked at the unfamiliar street and felt even more uneasy in their hearts.


    Where are they going to find someone?


    Just when the two of them were flying around like flies, Ruan Tang and Xie Ci also arrived at the train station.


    After the two walked out of the train station, Ruan Tang started looking for someone.


    She gave Fang Xuan a photo, and she moved her hands and feet on that photo. If it was not far away, she could sense the location of the photo.


    Sure enough, after careful sensing, she discovered the whereabouts of the photo.


    Ruan Tang immediately said to Xie Ci: "I found it, let''s go over quickly."

 Chapter 855： someone strikes up a conversation

    Chapter 855 Someone strikes up a conversation


    When Ruan Tang and Xie Ci were looking for them, Fenghua and Fang Xuan were on the road.


    This is the first time for the two of them to come to Jiangcheng, and they are very unfamiliar with everything here.


    Although Jiangcheng is also a big city, it is far behind compared to Longjing.


    The streets are obviously not as prosperous as Longjing.


    Fenghua and Fang Xuan suddenly came to such a place, and they felt very uncomfortable.


    What makes them even more uncomfortable is that they are new here and they are not familiar with the place, and they don¡¯t even know where to look for their daughter.


    Even if they wanted to find the girl before, they didn''t know where to look.


    The two walked on the street for a while like headless flies, hesitating whether to go to the police station.


    When Ruan Tang and Xie Ci found them, they were being accosted.


    It was a middle-aged woman who seemed to be very kind and eager to help.


    The woman said kindly: "You are from other places, right? Are you looking for someone? If you need help, just tell me. I live near here, and there is no place in Jiangcheng that I don''t know about."


    Fenghua and Fang Xuan were very vigilant.


    Fenghua pulled Fang Xuan and asked directly, "Do you know where the police station is? I lost my wallet and I''m going to report to the police station."


    Fang Xuan opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it, and Fenghua played it.


    When the middle-aged woman heard Feng Hua''s words, her face was obviously stiff.


    But it quickly covered up the past.


    She quickly said: "I lost my wallet? That would be difficult. I guess you put all your money in your wallet, right? What about the wallet? Can''t find it either.


    Let me tell you, Jiangcheng is not small, there are a lot of thieves, and if they steal something, they run away, and they can''t catch them at all. You are too careless.


    By the way, do you have a place to live? If not, I can help you find a place to stay first. Are you looking for people, or are you looking for jobs? "


    Fenghua''s attitude became even colder after hearing her say: "No need, we have relatives here, you can just take us to the police station. Let''s report the case first."


    As soon as these words came out, the middle-aged woman''s face became a little stiff again.


    When Ruan Tang saw this, he knew he couldn''t watch it any longer.


    If Fenghua is asked to report the case, things will be troublesome.


    So she took out the pen and paper, quickly wrote a sentence, then squeezed it into a ball of paper, and threw it at Fenghua.


    Fenghua instinctively caught the ball of paper, and after a glance, his expression changed instantly.


    He immediately raised his head and looked around warily.


    However, Ruan Tang had already covered up his figure, so he didn''t let him see it at all.


    The middle-aged woman looked at this scene in astonishment, and asked inexplicably, "Where did the paper **** come from? It''s really strange, who is so immoral to throw things around."


    As she said, she looked around curiously, and when she found that there was no one nearby, she felt a creepy feeling.


    Strange, no one around, how did this paper ball appear?


    Is it possible¡­


    The woman didn''t know what to think, and suddenly felt a little scared.


    At this time, Fenghua said: "Sorry, we still have something to do, so I won''t bother you."


    After he finished saying this, he took Fang Xuan and left.


    Fang Xuan also saw the paper ball, and recognized that the paper of the paper ball was the same kind of paper that Ruan Tang gave her last time, and realized something in her heart.


    So the whole heart was lifted.

 Chapter 856： an address

    Chapter 856 An Address


    Fang Xuan stared at the paper ball with burning eyes.


    She couldn''t wait to open the ball of paper and see what was written on it, but she endured because of the middle-aged woman.


    So as soon as Fenghua pulled, she followed Fenghua and walked very fast.


    The middle-aged woman always felt a little nervous, so she didn''t stop her.


    It wasn''t until the two of them walked away that she reacted with hindsight.


    That''s not right, those two people just now were so strange!


    It seemed like he was looking for something, why did his face suddenly change when he saw the ball of paper?


    Could it be that what they were looking for was that paper ball?


    It''s really strange, what are those two people doing here?


    And that paper ball, who threw it?


    There is no one around.


    Isn''t that kind of thing? It''s broad daylight now!


    The sun is so big, even if there is such a thing, can it still come out?


    The middle-aged woman looked around with fear, and finally looked at Fenghua and Fang Xuan.


    However, the two had long gone, and she hesitated for a while, but did not chase after them.


    That''s all, people have gone so far, if she wants to chase now, it will be very tiring.


    Besides, those two people are strange, and the paper ball that suddenly appeared, who knows what it is for?


    She can''t make trouble for herself.


    Thinking of this, the woman shook her head and walked away decisively.


    She couldn''t explain why, she always felt as if someone was staring at her, making her horrified.


    Let''s go back quickly.


    On the other side, just out of sight of the woman, Ruan Tang and Xie Ci were standing on the side of the road, looking at her coldly.


    Seeing the woman leaving, Ruan Tang said, "Let''s go."


    Xie Ci chuckled: "You don''t care about her?"


    Ruan Tang shook his head: "It''s not a human trafficker, I just want to do some business, don''t worry about it."


    The aura of that woman is not very good, but she is not a trafficker.


    It''s just that Fenghua and Fang Xuan have good temperament and feel that they should be rich and want to take advantage of it.


    There are too many people like this in the world, so she doesn''t bother to care about them.


    Anyway, although the aura of this woman is not very good, she has not done anything serious.


    Xie Ci was even less interested in the woman, but just asked casually. Seeing that Ruan Tang didn''t want to pay attention, he asked, "Then let''s go back to the county first? Are we going to the department store to buy something?"


    Ruan Tang shook his head: "No need, just go back. I originally sneaked out this time, but now I''m going to buy something, but I can''t take it back in an open manner."


    Besides, what good things can be in the department store at this time?


    If she has anything to use, just take it directly from the space.


    There is no need to spend this wasted money.


    Xie Ci saw that she was not interested, so he went to make a phone call.


    After waiting for a while, a car drove over.


    was the same car that took them to Jiangcheng before.


    Ruan Tang and Xie Ci got into the car and went directly back to the county seat.


    On the other side, Fenghua took Fang Xuan and walked quickly to a place where no one was there, and then unfolded the paper ball.


    There was only one sentence written on the ball of paper. The first half was an address, and the second half was to tell them not to call the police.


    Fenghua and Fang Xuan both had tears in their eyes after seeing it.


    They were frightened all the way, and finally found a clue!


    But where did this paper ball come from?


    There was no one around just now!


    After being excited for a while, Fang Xuan calmed down.


    She whispered to Fenghua: "Brother Feng, what do you think? Are we going?"


    Fenghua nodded: "Go and have a look first."

 Chapter 857： inquire about

    Chapter 857 Ask


    Fang Xuan breathed a sigh of relief after listening to Fenghua''s words, and said, "I think so too. Let''s go first. When we arrive at the county seat, we will first ask someone to inquire about this place, and then we will act again. What do you think?"


    Fenghua nodded: "Well, that''s how it should be."


    They are unfamiliar here, and they should be more cautious.


    This address looks fine, but I don''t know what''s going on there.


    Specifically, you can only know after you get it.


    They are now in the provincial capital, and it is impossible to think of it just by guessing.


    After the two of them made a decision, they decided to go to the county seat by car.


    They went directly back to the vicinity of the train station, because there will definitely be a platform in this place, and you can take the bus to the county seat.


    Sure enough, after searching for a while, they were quickly found.


    After getting into the car, the two began to inquire with the surrounding passengers.


    After hearing that the county town was still prosperous, both of them were secretly relieved.


    After waiting for a while, the car finally started, and the road bumped for more than an hour before arriving at the county seat.


    After getting off the bus, both Fenghua and Fang Xuan had weak legs.


    But thinking of their daughter who had been missing for more than half a month, no one would sit down and rest, but turned the car with each other.


    Fortunately, this time it will be soon.


    After sitting for just over twenty minutes, they arrived at the station.


    This platform is very close to the courtyard on paper.


    Fenghua and Fang Xuan helped get out of the car and looked around subconsciously.


    The county town is naturally not as prosperous as the provincial capital, and it is even more incomparable with a big city like Longjing.


    However, after careful observation, the two found that the surrounding environment is not bad.


    In the county seat, it should be regarded as a prosperous area.


    They had already inquired about people when they were on the bus. Although they didn¡¯t know who lived in the courtyard, they knew that the security in the neighborhood was pretty good.


    Since the security is good, shouldn¡¯t the people living in the courtyard house be bad people?


    The couple looked at each other uncertainly, and finally decided to ask someone first.


    It is afternoon, the sun is a bit strong, there are not many people on the street, most of them are in the house and refuse to come out.


    The two searched for a while before they found a middle-aged eldest sister and asked her about the courtyard house.


    They were lucky. The middle-aged lady they were looking for was not only enthusiastic, but also happened to know Jiang Chunshui.


    Jiang Chunshui occasionally comes out to buy vegetables, and he greets his neighbors when he sees them.


    She looked at Fenghua and Fang Xuan and saw that they didn''t look like bad people, so she said, "There''s a big family living there who moved from the countryside. What are you asking about them?"


    Fang Xuan saw that she was very talkative, so she took out the photo of Fengyi and asked her excitedly: "Eldest sister, look at this person, she is my daughter, have you seen her?"


    The middle-aged elder sister half-squinted her eyes and took a closer look at the photo, and quickly shook her head: "I haven''t seen it before, why did you ask this all of a sudden?"


    Fang Xuan opened her mouth, wanting to say that someone told them that Feng Yi was in the courtyard, but was stopped by Feng Hua.


    Fenghua said: "It''s like this, we came here to find relatives. Our girl came first, and then sent us a telegram, saying that it was here, and we came here."


    The middle-aged elder sister heard him say this, and then said: "So that''s the case, but I really haven''t seen her, you go and ask, the family is still very good at talking."

 Chapter 858： dream man

    Chapter 858 The person in the dream


    Fenghua looked at the middle-aged eldest sister with suspicion, and quickly thanked: "Thank you eldest sister, we will go over and ask."


    After , he took Fang Xuan and left.


    Fang Xuan''s face was very ugly.


    She glanced at the middle-aged eldest sister secretly, and seeing that she was far away, she quickly asked in a low voice, "Brother Feng, what do you think is going on? If Yi Bao was here, why would no one see her? Could it be she Haven''t been out yet?"


    When it came to the end, her face was even more ugly, and her haggard face was full of worry.


    Fenghua is also very worried.


    If Fengyi has never come out, it means that her personal freedom is likely to be restricted.


    has restricted personal freedom, can he still be a good person?


    He hesitated for a while, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "Let''s go and ask first. If the situation is not right, call someone."


    Fang Xuan nodded.


    It was written on the note that they could not call the police, so they didn''t dare to rush to the police station.


    You can only try your luck first.


    At the same time, Ruan Tang had already returned to the courtyard.


    Ruan Tang had sneaked out before. In order to hide from the Ruan family, she deliberately left a puppet and pretended to be her to stay at home.


    I have to go back now, so naturally I can only sneak back.


    must not be discovered.


    So she used the stealth trick, sneaked over the wall and entered the house, and then quietly returned to the room.


    In the room, another Ruan Tang was reading a book.


    As soon as Ruan Tang appeared, her movements froze, as if someone had pressed the pause button.


    Ruan Tang glanced at her and asked softly, "Is there nothing wrong at home these days?"


    The servant puppet said softly, "No."


    sounds the same as Ruan Tang.


    This scene is extremely bizarre. If someone is here, they may be scared to death.


    Ruan Tang also guessed that nothing happened, otherwise the Ruan family would not be so quiet.


    It''s long overdue for chaos.


    So she waved her hand lightly, changed the puppet back to its original shape, and put it into the space.


    Then she glanced at the book that Puou was reading and found that it was a high school textbook, so she put it away.


    Then, she turned around and walked out.


    Fenghua and Fang Xuan should be looking for them soon, she has to go down and open the door.


    After went out, she went to see Fengyi first.


    Fengyi is painting in the house.


    After Ruan Tang entered, she saw that she was drawing a person with a familiar outline.


    So she thought about it and walked over to take a closer look.


    It is a pity that the person on the painting has no face at all, only an outline.


    Ruan Tang only guessed the identity of the person in the painting, she asked tentatively, "Yibao, who are you painting?"


    "Tangtang, are you here?" Fengyi greeted warmly, and then frowned in distress, "I don''t know what''s going on, I''ve been dreaming every day these days, there are many people in my dreams, but I can''t see their faces anymore."


    Having said this, she paused and said in a low tone, "I think they seem very sad, and I think they are very important people to me, but I just can''t remember them."


    Ruan Tang sighed secretly, but was a little excited.


    What Fengyi is painting now is clearly Fenghua!


    Although there was only an outline, Ruan Tang still recognized it.


    She said that she was dreaming recently, and she must have been dreaming about Fenghua and Fang Xuan.


    Maybe he even dreamed of Wei Liangchen.


    Although I can''t see my face clearly, it''s a good sign.


    Since she can dream, it means that her memory has not been completely destroyed.


    She can remember!

 Chapter 859： nightmare

    Chapter 859 Nightmare


    Ruan Tang became more excited the more she thought about it, and couldn''t help asking, "Did you just paint this one? Is there anything else?"


    Fengyi heard the words and immediately took out several paintings she had painted before: "They are all here, but unfortunately I can''t see their faces."


    When she said the last, her tone was very lost.


    Obviously, even if she lost her memory, her subconscious was still reminding her constantly.


    As it goes on like this, even without medicine, she should be able to gradually recover her memory.


    Ruan Tang thought of this and couldn''t help recalling his previous life.


    Unfortunately, when she found Fengyi, she only found her bones, and she didn''t know if Fengyi remembered those memories when she died, and how much.


    If she had already remembered, how desperate should she have been when she died tragically?


    Fortunately, she has come back and was lucky enough to save Feng Yi, those tragedies will never happen again!


    Now Jiang Shiyu''s system has been dormant, and she herself has lost her memory, so it is impossible to hurt Fengyi again in a short time.


    When Fenghua and Fang Xuan arrive, their family will be able to reunite.


    Ruan Tang thought of this and picked up Fengyi''s painting to look at it.


    To her surprise, Feng Yi actually painted more than ten paintings.


    Most of them are figure paintings.


    Although the people in the painting have no faces, their features are accurately grasped. Ruan Tang recognized at a glance that there are not only Fenghua, but also Fang Xuan and Wei Liangchen.


    Wei Liangchen leaned on the motorcycle. Even if he didn''t draw his face, he could see that he was tall, handsome and had a good temperament.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but glance at Fengyi.


    Fengyi can dream of Wei Liangchen even after she lost her memory. It seems that she has deep feelings for Wei Liangchen.


    I don''t know what will happen to these two in the future.


    However, when she looked back, Ruan Tang couldn''t help frowning.


    If the first few paintings are normal, then the latter paintings have a dark style.


    Although the picture is messy, it gives a very strong sense of depression and distortion.


    After seeing it, Ruan Tang immediately guessed that what Feng Yi painted should be her experience when she was captured by Jiang Shiyu, her appearance was destroyed, and she fell into the hands of human traffickers.


    There are about ten of these paintings, all of which are very dark and dark. When Feng Yi painted something like this, he was afraid that he would have had a lot of nightmares.


    Sure enough, just when Ruan Tang was looking at these paintings, Feng Yi suddenly said: "I... I had a nightmare, someone wanted to kill me in the dream, she was so scary, I wanted to run away, but I couldn''t escape, it was so scary !"


    Fengyi''s voice trembled, and the more she spoke, the more her voice trembled.


    One can imagine how terrifying her dream was.


    Obviously, Jiang Shiyu grabbed her and ruthlessly ruined her appearance, causing a huge psychological shadow on her.


    Also, Feng Yi was good, but Jiang Shiyu usually pretended to be good.


    With Fengyi''s gentle temperament, she is afraid that she really treats Jiang Shiyu as her own sister.


    Who would have thought that one day, Jiang Shiyu, the "sister", actually grabbed her and slashed her face with a knife.


    How could Fengyi have no psychological shadow?


    With Jiang Shiyu''s twisted and perverted temperament, when she took action against Feng Yi, she must have said a lot to Feng Yi and kept stimulating Feng Yi.


    So even if Feng Yi lost her memory, she still left a huge psychological shadow, which caused her to have nightmares these days.


    Even if it is drawn, it gives people a sinister, twisted and terrifying feeling.


    Ruan Tang suddenly regretted it.


    If she had known that Feng Yi had nightmares, she should have been more ruthless when she started!

 Chapter 860： coming

    Chapter 860 is here


    Ruan Tang took the initiative to hold Fengyi in her arms and comforted her by saying, "Don''t talk about it, it''s just a dream. Dreams are fake, don''t take it seriously."


    There was spiritual power in her voice, which had a strong soothing effect.


    Feng Yi, who was still a little excited just now, was relieved from the fear just now after hearing her words.


    She gradually woke up and felt a little embarrassed when she saw Ruan Tang holding herself in her arms.


    "Tangtang, I''m fine now." Fengyi said softly, "If only you were my sister."


    Ruan Tang thought of Feng Hua and Fang Xuan, and thought that they should be coming soon, so she said to Feng Yi: "Don''t be bored in the house all the time, let''s go out for a walk, there are grape trellises and rocking chairs in the yard to sit on. It will be very comfortable.¡±


    Fengyi hesitated for a while, and finally nodded: "Then I''ll wrap my face first."


    At this time, the weather was a little hot. Although the air conditioner was installed in the room, Feng Yi was embarrassed to use it.


    Just open the windows and let the wind in.


    She felt that it was too energy-consuming to keep the air conditioner on.


    But now she has no money, how can she waste it?


    So when she was in the room, she took off the gauze from her face, and only wrapped it when she went out.


    Over the past few days, she has become very skilled.


    Ruan Tang thought of Fang Xuan and Fenghua.


    She was afraid that the two would be worried, so she didn''t tell them about Feng Yi''s disfigurement.


    Now that they are here, if they see Feng Yi wrapped in gauze, shouldn''t they scare them out of a heart attack?


    Ruan Tang stopped Fengyi: "No, it''s been so many days, your face should recover."


    Fengyi was overjoyed when she heard the words: "Really? Will it cause you trouble?"


    "No, so many days have passed. If you recover now, there will be no doubts."


    Before, she asked Fengyi to wrap the gauze because her face couldn''t recover too quickly.


    Several days have passed now, and if her face returns to normal, although it will still shock the Ruan family, it will not be as exaggerated as the recovery from the beginning.


    When the time comes, it is enough to say that you have got a special medicine.


    Anyway, Fenghua and Fang Xuan are here. Their health is not good, but they can no longer be frightened.


    Fengyi heard that she didn''t need it, so she put down the gauze and planned to go out for a walk.


    Ruan Tang took her to the courtyard downstairs and let her sit under the grape trellis.


    Although the sun is still dazzling at this time, the vines are so lush, almost blocking the sunlight, only the fine sunlight will shine through the gaps in the leaves.


    is not so tantalizing.


    Feng Yi sat on the rocking chair, looking at the green grape leaves and the heavy fruits, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s so nice here." Feng Yi''s tone was very gentle, "Tangtang, you are so kind to me, I don''t even know how to repay you."


    Ruan Tang was afraid that she would be uncomfortable, so she said, "Isn''t it okay? You help my mother draw the design drawings and help me make money in the future."


    "Well, I will definitely paint well." Feng Yi nodded heavily, but she was a little embarrassed at the end, "Actually, I wanted to paint for a long time, but I have always been dreaming recently, I... I think those people in my dreams are coming to me. I said it was important, but I was afraid of forgetting them, so I drew it, and I didn¡¯t have time to draw the design.¡±


    Ruan Tang comforted her: "It''s okay, this is not in a hurry, just take your time."


    They just said that, and time passed without knowing it.


    After an unknown amount of time, someone suddenly knocked on the door.

 Chapter 861： so similar

    Chapter 861 Too similar


    As soon as Ruan Tang heard the knock on the door, she guessed that Fenghua and Fang Xuan were coming.


    The thank you speech has a key. If it was him, there was no need to knock on the door.


    The knock on the door this time is somewhat tentative, and it must be someone who is not familiar with the door.


    Fengyi also heard the knock on the door and looked over subconsciously: "Tangtang, it seems that someone is knocking on the door."


    Ruan Tang nodded: "Well, I''ll take a look. You sit for a while, I''ll be back soon."


    "Um."


    Fengyi nodded, but couldn''t help looking curiously towards the gate.


    Ruan Tang could not help feeling sad for her when she saw it.


    She didn''t know if Feng Yi was doing this because she was just curious, or if she felt something.


    Just thinking that she has lost her memory now, she couldn''t help but feel distressed about what happened to her.


    Thinking like this, Ruan Tang quickly walked towards the gate.


    Fengyi looked at her back, hesitant in her heart, but did not go.


    She couldn''t explain why, she always felt that she should go and take a look.


    But thinking that he was rescued after all, and worried that if he went out, it would cause trouble to Ruan Tang, so he tried his best to hold back, just looked curiously at the direction of the gate, and involuntarily pricked up his ears.


    The people outside are still knocking on the door.


    The knock on the door was intermittent, the sound was relatively low at the beginning, and then became louder and louder.


    But you can tell from the sound that the people outside have always been restrained and did not directly slam the door.


    Probably because of his good upbringing.


    Unfortunately, such people are more likely to suffer.


    Ruan Tang sighed secretly and quickened her pace.


    Soon, she came to the gate and pulled the bolt.


    She opened the door a crack and saw Fenghua and Fang Xuan standing at the door.


    The couple looked haggard, with nervousness and vigilance in their eyes.


    However, after seeing Ruan Tang, the two were stunned.


    Ruan Tang didn''t expect their reaction to be so big, so he asked in a puzzled way, "May I ask who you are?"


    Fenghua and Fang Xuan were already shocked by this time, and their eyes stared at Ruan Tang.


    Fang Xuan had seen the sketch portrait drawn by Shi Zan, and at that time he thought that the person he drew was very similar to Feng Xi.


    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t dare to tell Fenghua about it, for fear of making a mistake, but instead it made Fenghua worry.


    But I didn''t expect to see Ruan Tang here!


    Shi Zan''s drawing skills are very good, but after all, he injured his hands, so the sketches he drew are still somewhat distorted.


    Now that Ruan Tang is standing in front of him, Fang Xuan suddenly realizes that she is more like Feng Xi than the person in the painting.


    When she looked at the paintings, she just felt a little similar.


    I didn¡¯t expect that after seeing the real person, the similarity is so high.


    Probably human beings are alive, so it makes people feel extraordinarily similar to them. When I see her, I think of Feng Xi.


    Although Fenghua had never seen that sketch, how could he forget the appearance of his own sister?


    He hides photos, and every now and then he can''t help but take them out and look at them.


    What his sister looks like, he can draw it even with his eyes closed!


    Who knows, in this unfamiliar place, he did not see the daughter he was thinking of, but he saw a girl who looked very much like his own sister!


    Who is this girl?


    Why is she so like Fengxi?


    Could it be that she has something to do with Fengxi?


    Also said that his sister actually lives here?


    Fenghua felt excited when he thought of this possibility.


    He even forgot to ask about Feng Yi, but asked involuntarily, "What''s your name?"


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She thought that Fenghua would ask Fengyi, and she was ready to answer, but who knew he would ask such a question!

 Chapter 862： family reunion

    Chapter 862 Family Reunion


    Ruan Tang was a little speechless, but still said: "My name is Ruan Tang, are you okay?"


    Fenghua was stunned for a moment: "Ruan Tang? Your surname is Ruan?"


    As soon as he saw Ruan Tang, he thought she should be the daughter of Fengxi and Song Chaoyang, didn''t she?


    But, how could she be named Ruan?


    If it is the daughter of Fengxi and Song Chaoyang, she should be named Song, right?


    No matter how bad it is, the surname should be Feng, right?


    How come is Nguyen?


    Did he guess wrong?


    Is it just that people are similar?


    But she is too similar!


    Ruan Tang smiled and asked again: "Yeah, my surname is Ruan, what''s the problem? Who are you and how did you get back here?"


    She was reminding the two of them, hoping that they would not forget their purpose.


    Fenghua was still a little dumbfounded, but fortunately Fang Xuan woke up.


    She didn''t forget that she came to find her daughter.


    So I saw Fengyi''s photo very much, looked straight at Ruan Tang and asked, "Hello, have you seen this person? She is my daughter."


    "Huh? Why do you guys have this photo?" Ruan Tang pretended to be stupid, then looked at Fang Xuan and asked, "Is she really your daughter?"


    "It''s true, I..." Fang Xuan said, and suddenly took out another photo, "Look at this, this is our family portrait, this is my daughter, her name is Fengyi! Have you seen her?"


    When it came to the end, she was obviously very nervous, for fear that Ruan Tang would deny it.


    Ruan Tang nodded: "Come in first, she''s inside."


    After she finished speaking, she took a step back and waited for the two to come in.


    This time, Feng Hua and Fang Xuan hesitated.


    They didn''t know if this was a trap, so they hesitated and didn''t know if they should go in.


    At this moment, Feng Yi, who heard the movement, walked out involuntarily.


    She originally thought that she was an outsider and shouldn''t be walking around.


    But just now, she heard some voices.


    Although the voice could not be heard clearly, she felt very familiar, as if she had heard it in a dream.


    Fengyi couldn''t help hearing that voice, so she walked out involuntarily.


    As soon as she came out, Feng Hua and Fang Xuan, who were still hesitating, saw it.


    As soon as the couple saw her, they instantly forgot their hesitation and vigilance, and strode in.


    Ruan Tang silently closed the door.


    Then he saw the couple rushing towards Feng Yi, hugging her and crying.


    Fang Xuan is a woman, so she cried very carefully. Feng Hua probably felt that he was a man and was more restrained, so he didn''t cry, just wet his eyes and stared at Feng Yi, as if he could never see enough.


    Feng Yi was a little stunned. She was hugged by Fang Xuan, and before she could react, she heard Fang Xuan''s painful cry.


    Then she didn''t know what was going on, she felt sore in her heart, and burst into tears involuntarily.


    Ruan Tang hesitated for a while, but walked over.


    She deliberately said: "So you are really Yibao''s parents, something happened to her before, so I brought her back.


    But when she woke up, she forgot some things and didn''t remember who she was. When I heard her talk in her sleep, I seemed to say her name was Yibao, so I called her that. "


    Fenghua then understood why Fengyi had been missing for so long, although she looked fine, but she never contacted them.


    It turns out that she has lost her memory!


    He looked at Ruan Tang gratefully: "So you saved Yibao, right?"


    Ruan Tang nodded: "I had a bicycle stolen before, when I went to look for it, I went into a thief''s den and found the Yibao in the basement."

 Chapter 863： The disturbed Ruan family

    Chapter 863 The disturbed Ruan family


    Fenghua''s face instantly turned pale when he heard the words "den of thieves" and "basement".


    Fang Xuan was crying with Feng Yi in her arms. After hearing this, she turned her head sharply and stared at Ruan Tang with a terrifyingly white face.


    Fenghua was about to ask in detail, when she suddenly saw her appearance, she was immediately frightened.


    He was afraid that Fang Xuan would get into the horns, and he didn''t even care to ask about Ruan Tang''s situation at the time, so he comforted Fang Xuan first: "Don''t worry, everything is over, Yibao will be fine."


    Fang Xuan felt better when he heard this.


    But when she thought of what Ruan Tang had just said, she still didn''t feel relieved.


    She still looked straight at Ruan Tang, her lips trembled, but she didn''t know what to ask.


    At this moment, Feng Yi woke up. Although she couldn''t remember Feng Hua and Fang Xuan, she felt extra kind when she saw them.


    Seeing that Fang Xuan had been staring at Ruan Tang, her expression was not quite right, she quickly said, "Yeah, I''m all right now, thanks to Tangtang for saving me."


    As they were talking, Jiang Chunshui, Tang Hongxiu, Ruan Laohan and Ruan Mingcheng who were busy in the room all heard Fang Xuan''s cry and came out of the room one after another.


    Old man Ruan''s room was on the first floor, so he was the first to come over.


    After seeing Fenghua and Fang Xuan, his expression changed instantly, and he asked cautiously, "Who are you? How did you get in?"


    His interruption made Fang Xuan calm down.


    She suddenly remembered that this was not her own home, and Ruan Tang also rescued Feng Yi, so she felt a little guilty and ashamed.


    She looked so rude just now.


    Ruan Tang was afraid of old man Ruan''s misunderstanding, and hurriedly explained: "Grandpa, don''t worry, they are Yibao''s parents and came to Yibao."


    The old man Ruan looked at Fenghua and Fang Xuan, saw that the two had good temperament and didn''t look like bad people, and heard Ruan Tang say that they were here to find Fengyi, so he breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Ruan Mingcheng also came over.


    He happened to hear Ruan Tang''s words when he came over. After taking a deep look at Feng Hua and Fang Xuan, Ruan Mingcheng suddenly changed his face and stared at Feng Hua''s face.


    He found that Fenghua looked somewhat similar to Ruan Tang, which made him extremely vigilant.


    He was five years old when he found Ruan Tang, not a child.


    Even now that he is grown up, he still remembers what happened back then.


    So he knew very well in his heart that Ruan Tang was not his own sister, he picked it up from outside.


    He had always been worried that Ruan Tang''s family would come to him, but now that he saw Fenghua, he couldn''t help but be vigilant.


    Fenghua quickly noticed.


    After all, he was in someone else''s house, and he was always vigilant in his heart.


    Ruan old man and Ruan Mingcheng are tall, which makes him very sensitive.


    So as soon as the two appeared, he secretly became alert.


    But he didn''t expect that Ruan Mingcheng was even more vigilant than him after seeing him.


    Fenghua was surprised at first, and then keenly discovered that Ruan Mingcheng was looking at him and Ruan Tang.


    He glanced at Ruan Tang subconsciously, looking at her face that looked like a phoenix, and suddenly guessed something in his heart.


    But Fenghua is very clear that now is not the time to inquire about Ruan Tang''s life experience.


    He had to ask Feng Yi about the situation first.


    Fengyi disappeared in Longjing, why did she appear in Jiangcheng, thousands of miles away?


    Who brought her here?


    She disappeared for so long, maybe she was bullied?


    Fenghua felt a great pain in her heart whenever she thought of this possibility.


    He didn''t even dare to think about it.


    Fengyi is young and beautiful. What will happen to a girl like her when she falls into the hands of bad guys?

 Chapter 864： make out

    Chapter 864 Recognition


    Fenghua didn''t dare to think about what happened to Fengyi.


    simply put his mind on Ruan Tang.


    He looked at the old man Ruan and Ruan Mingcheng, and said kindly: "Hello, I''m Yibao''s father and I come from Longjing. Someone told us that Yibao was here, so we came here and caused you trouble."


    Old Man Ruan and Ruan Mingcheng were a little stunned when they heard this.


    was actually found by Longjing?


    But, who told them?


    Ruan Mingcheng quickly asked: "Who told you that your daughter is with us?"


    He thought this was weird. They were so far away from Longjing. If they were from Longjing, they wouldn''t know that Fengyi was at their house, right?


    Moreover, after Fengyi arrived at their house, she spent most of the time in the house and hardly ever came out. Even if he came out, he just walked in the yard and never left the gate.


    Besides their own family, who else would know about this?


    Fenghua also thought this was strange. On the way here, he even thought about whether it might be a trap.


    But after seeing Old Man Ruan and Ruan Mingcheng, he realized that he was probably thinking wrong.


    An unlikely trap here.


    Old Man Ruan and Ruan Mingcheng look too clean, not like bad guys.


    If it''s a trap, then they are too disguised.


    Not to mention, Ruan Tang.


    This girl looks too much like his sister.


    If it was a trap, who designed all this?


    Why did he and Fang Xuan deserve such a calculation?


    Fenghua thought about it, but he didn''t think his family had that much value.


    So he felt that this place should not be a trap, but an ordinary dwelling.


    However, this courtyard looks very beautiful, it should have been carefully repaired, unlike the courtyard where he and Fang Xuan lived, they were all dilapidated.


    Thinking of the courtyard house in Longjing, Fenghua felt regretful.


    That was Fang Xuan''s dowry house, but unfortunately, it is now so dilapidated that people can''t see it.


    I blame him for being useless. I''m sorry Fang Xuan, and I''m even more sorry for my daughter.


    will let the daughter have this disaster.


    Yibao lost her memory, is it because she was hurt so much that she forced herself to forget all that?


    Fenghua just thinks of this, and her heart is unbearable, and she can''t wait to tear the corpses of those who hurt her into pieces.


    Ruan Tang keenly sensed that his mood was wrong, and hurriedly said: "Don''t stand still, let''s go to the living room and sit for a while, the sun is too hot here."


    When the old man heard this, he also said politely: "Yes, go to the living room and sit for a while, don''t stand here. You just arrived from Longjing, right? Let''s sit and rest for a while."


    At this time, Jiang Chunshui and Tang Hongxiu also came.


    The two of them glanced at each other curiously, seeing Fenghua and Fang Xuan''s sharp eyes, they couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    Fenghua and Fang Xuan were also looking at them, and both of them were stunned when they saw Tang Hongxiu.


    Fang Xuan couldn''t help but exclaimed: "It''s you!"


    Tang Hongxiu froze for a moment: "You know me?"


    Fang Xuan did not answer and asked, "Do you know Fengxi?"


    Tang Hongxiu was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously looked at Ruan Tang.


    She actually suspected Ruan Tang''s identity for a long time.


    When Ruan Tang was young, her face didn''t open, and she didn''t look very similar to Fengxi.


    But as she grew up, she became more and more like Fengxi.


    When Fengxi was in Shanhe Village, she had a good relationship with Tang Hongxiu, like a good sister.


    Of course she remembered what Feng Xi looked like.


    It''s just that Feng Xi has been unable to contact her. Even if she guesses it, she can''t notify Feng Xi.


    Who ever thought¡­

 Chapter 865： Suspect

    Chapter 865 Doubt


    Tang Hongxiu sighed secretly.


    After so many years, she had long regarded Ruan Tang as her biological daughter, thinking that Fengxi would not find her.


    Who knows, Fengxi didn''t find it, but someone related to her did.


    When she just saw Fenghua and Fang Xuan, she faintly felt that Fenghua was a little familiar, but she didn''t have time to think about it.


    After hearing Fang Xuan''s words, she immediately guessed something.


    But the other party came, and she couldn''t tell a lie even if she couldn''t bear Ruan Tang.


    Tang Hongxiu nodded: "I know a person named Fengxi, but I don''t know if it''s the one you mentioned."


    After hearing this, Fang Xuan immediately pulled out a photo from her bag: "Look, is it her?"


    Tang Hongxiu walked over immediately, and when she saw the person in the photo, her heart sank completely.


    She recognized it at a glance. The people in the photo were Feng Xi and her husband, Dr. Song.


    After hesitating for a moment, she still nodded: "It''s her."


    After , she asked curiously, "How did you know me?"


    Fang Xuan sighed, looked at Tang Hongxiu''s face, and said with mixed expectations: "Fengxi is my sister-in-law. She sent us a letter with your sketch in it. She said in the letter that she met a good sister named Tang Hongxiu. ."


    After a pause, she said again, "Later she left Shanhe Village and there was no news. We were not having a good time at the time, so we haven''t contacted you all the time."


    Where did you think that such a thing would happen!


    Judging from the letter Fengxi sent back, the daughter she gave birth to was probably lost!


    Will the person who dropped the bag be this Tang Hongxiu?


    Fang Xuan''s eyes became a little cold when he thought of this possibility.


    Tang Hongxiu sensed the coldness in her eyes and quickly thought of something.


    She didn''t feel angry when she thought of Ruan Tang, who was picked up by Ruan Mingcheng, but sighed, "Let''s go ahead and talk about it."


    Fang Xuan did not object, the sun was shining all the time here, and she was a little dizzy.


    Soon, everyone went to the living room.


    The living room is in a classical style, with a lot of solid wood squares and chairs.


    looks very stylish.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not as comfortable as a sponge sofa to sit on.


    However, no one cares about this at this time.


    Old Man Ruan and Jiang Chunshui took the main seat, Tang Hongxiu, Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Tang sat on the chairs on the left.


    Fenghua, Fang Xuan pulled Fengyi and sat on the chair on the right.


    Ruan Tang and Fengyi happened to face each other.


    The fan was turned on in the living room, but it was quite cool.


    After sitting down, Ruan Tang said, "I''ll go get herbal tea."


    Fengyi subconsciously wanted to help, but Fang Xuan instinctively stopped her.


    Fang Xuan didn''t mean to be on guard, but she managed to find her daughter. She didn''t dare to part with her now, so when she saw Feng Yi was about to leave, she instinctively reached out and held her.


    When she regained her senses and regretted her impulse just now, Ruan Tang had already gone out.


    Fang Xuan was even more annoyed, and was worried that Ruan Tang would have a grudge.


    Although there is no evidence yet, she has now determined that Ruan Tang is Fengxi''s daughter and Fenghua''s niece.


    What''s more, Ruan Tang also saved Fengyi, which was equivalent to saving their family.


    What if Ruan Tang has a grudge and is unwilling to recognize her and Fenghua?


    Fang Xuan became angrier the more she thought about it.


    Jiang Chunshui saw her and Fenghua''s reactions in his eyes, but he was a little satisfied with them, and a little less conflicted.


    She also guessed that Ruan Tang was Fengxi''s daughter, but before Fengxi''s whereabouts were unknown and there was no news, she also regarded Ruan Tang as her granddaughter.

 Chapter 866： abandoned

    Chapter 866 Abandonment


    Jiang Chunshui was in a complicated mood.


    Fengxi has been without any news since she left. At the beginning, she still wondered if Fengxi would suddenly come back to look for her daughter.


    But more than ten years later, she found out that Fengxi hadn''t come back, and there was no news, so she didn''t think so.


    Where did you think, after so many years, someone still came.


    People even took out the photos, and Ruan Tang and Fengxi look so alike that a fool would not be able to guess.


    Now everyone is coming, and they can''t play stupid.


    However, looking at the appearance of these two people, it seems that they are not as bad as the Wang family.


    If they are willing to treat Ruan Tang well, it is not impossible for Ruan Tang to recognize them.


    But if they have other thoughts, don''t blame her.


    With so many people in the Ruan family, could it be that they couldn''t afford a girl?


    At this moment, Fenghua suddenly said: "Fengxi is my sister, she once wrote to us saying that she gave birth to a daughter, but unfortunately she is nothing like her.


    We didn''t think much about it at the time, but the girl just now... She looks like my sister, I want to know, what the **** is going on? "


    As soon as these words came out, Ruan Mingcheng frowned and looked at Fenghua with a slight hostility.


    He could hear that Fenghua asked so clearly because he wanted to care about Ruan Tang''s life experience.


    To put it bluntly, it is to rob his sister!


    Besides, this is not very polite.


    Ruan Mingcheng quickly became angry: "Do you suspect that our family has lost your sister''s daughter?"


    His words were even more rude, but Fenghua was not angry, and just said calmly: "My sister took her daughter away, but the girl just now looked a lot like her.


    I have to suspect that the girl just now was my sister''s daughter. If that''s the case, who is the child my sister took away? "


    Ruan Mingcheng''s brows furrowed even more, and his face became even more ugly.


    He was about to say something when Tang Hongxiu suddenly said, "Mingcheng, don''t get too excited."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Feng Hua and Fang Xuan again, and explained lightly, "It is human nature for you to be so suspicious, but I have never lost a child. When my child was born, Feng Xi had already left the mountain with the child. River Village."


    Fenghua and Fang Xuan felt incredible when they heard this.


    They suspected that Tang Hongxiu was lying, but looking at Tang Hongxiu''s appearance, they thought it was unlikely.


    That is how the matter?


    Just when the two couldn''t help but want to ask, Tang Hongxiu continued: "I had a difficult childbirth that day and almost died, but Mingcheng suddenly picked up a child who was about to freeze to death and came back.


    That child is Tangtang. Strange to say, after Mingcheng picked her up, I gave birth to my son safely. At that time, I suspected that she was abandoned, so I planned to raise her.


    It happened that Tangtang was very small at the time, skinny and skinny, and looked like she had just been born. I said to the outside world that it was born of a dragon and a phoenix, and Tangtang became my daughter. "


    Fenghua and Fang Xuan''s faces became more and more ugly when they heard these words.


    They originally suspected that it was Tang Hongxiu''s child who lost her bag, but seeing Tang Hongxiu''s clean eyes and elegant temperament, they didn''t think it was very similar.


    After hearing these words, they understood what was going on.


    Thinking that Ruan Tang was abandoned and skinny, almost frozen to death, the couple was so angry that they could not speak.


    Fengyi suddenly said, "Tangtang was actually abandoned? It''s too much!"

 Chapter 867： people are gone

    Chapter 867 The person is gone


    Feng Yi was **** off.


    Although she lost her memory, her brain was not broken.


    And Ruan Tang saved her, but she regarded Ruan Tang as her own sister.


    Now I heard about what happened to Ruan Tang, but she was **** off.


    Listening to Tang Hongxiu''s meaning, Ruan Tang was born not long ago, right? Such a small child was actually abandoned and frozen!


    Even if an adult freezes, they may freeze to death. Ruan Tang was so young, didn''t he almost die?


    can freeze, indicating that the weather must be very cold at that time.


    How ruthless is that person to abandon her small child outside?


    Fengyi felt anger in her heart just by imagining it.


    Such abandonment is clearly murder!


    Fenghua and Fang Xuan were also furious. They had already determined that Ruan Tang was the daughter born by Fengxi, and that was their niece.


    Thinking that she had been treated like that, the couple was so angry that they wanted to clean up the culprit!


    However, Fenghua was still more rational, and he asked calmly: "My sister said in the letter that she was a child born in the village at the time, and there was a pregnant woman with her at the time.


    I wonder if you can tell me the identity of the pregnant woman? I now suspect that she was the one who gave birth to the baby while my sister was giving birth. "


    He originally thought that Tang Hongxiu lost the baby, but after listening to Tang Hongxiu''s words, he quickly remembered the letter Feng Xi had written.


    However, although Feng Xi said in the letter that there was a pregnant woman at the time, she did not elaborate on the identity and name of the person, only that the person was pitiful.


    Now it seems that they were in a delivery room at the time. If Fengxi could not hold back and fainted after giving birth to the child, that person secretly shed the baby and was really unknowing.


    Fengxi said in the letter that when the child was born, it was too thin and not good-looking, not like her and Song Chaoyang at all.


    So, most of the time, the baby was lost during the birth.


    Maybe, she has never seen her own daughter.


    However, since that person abandoned the child, why did he abandon the child again?


    This is too cruel!


    He had heard the story of the dove occupying the magpie''s nest, and also knew that some birds would deliberately lay their eggs in other bird''s nests, and then pushed the original eggs in the nests and fell to their death.


    did not expect that there are people in this world so cruel.


    Based on Ruan Tang''s current appearance, it is not difficult to guess how cute she was when she was a child.


    Even such a cute child can be cruelly abandoned, is he still a human?


    The anger in Fenghua''s heart was burning wildly, almost to the point of going rational.


    Jiang Chunshui saw it in his eyes, and suddenly sighed: "Although Tangtang suffered hardships before, she has been fine since then.


    I dare not say how well we raised her, but as long as we had one bite to eat, she never went hungry.


    We can all tell you about her, but I hope you can calm down and don''t get mad. "


    Fenghua took a deep breath, calmed himself down a bit, and then said, "Sorry, I was too excited. Just tell me, we will calm down."


    Jiang Chunshui continued: "The pregnant woman you just asked is named Sun Ximei. You don''t have to think about revenge on her. To be honest, she''s gone."


    "Not anymore?"


    Fenghua and Fang Xuan looked at Jiang Chunshui in surprise, Fang Xuan asked in surprise, "You mean, she has passed away?"

 Chapter 868： hateful and pitiful

    Chapter 868 Hateful and pitiful


    Jiang Chunshui nodded, thinking of the tragic death of Sun Ximei, his mood was quite complicated.


    After a while, she said slowly: "Sun Ximei is the daughter-in-law of the Wang family, and she is actually a pitiful person. Her mother-in-law prioritizes sons over daughters. She married her husband and gave birth to a daughter, who has always been rejected by her mother-in-law and her husband."


    Fenghua and Fang Xuan couldn''t help but change their expressions when they heard this.


    Fengyi said, "But even if she is pitiful, she shouldn''t give up other people''s children? Tangtang was so young at the time, and she was the most innocent."


    Fang Xuan nodded and said with a cold face: "Yes, even if that Sun Ximei is pitiful, it means that she can give up other people''s children!


    My sister doesn''t owe her anything, why should she help her raise her daughter? What''s more, my sister helped her raise her daughter, but she didn''t know how to be grateful, and even abandoned Tangtang!


    Listen to what you mean, Tangtang was only a month old at the time, right? Abandoning such a small child, it''s still a cold day, doesn''t it just want to kill her?


    If she just gave up the child, she would just be able to take care of Tangtang well, and let my sister raise her daughter for her, but cruelly kill my sister''s biological child, she is not a human at all! "


    Fenghua didn''t speak, but looking at his face, he clearly agreed with Fang Xuan''s words.


    Jiang Chunshui didn''t like Sun Ximei either. She just said that, not just to excuse Sun Ximei, but just thinking of Sun Ximei''s tragic death, she couldn''t help but sigh.


    So she quickly added, "You''re right, she did it wrong. I just wanted to tell you that she did it for a reason.


    Her mother-in-law has always disliked the daughter she gave birth, and also said that if her child was a daughter again, she would throw it away. Come to think of it, Sun Ximei would take the risk just after hearing this.


    Later, she also suffered retribution. For the past ten years, she has been pregnant every year, but she has never been able to give birth to a son. It is either a miscarriage or a stillbirth, and it is still a girl.


    Not long ago, when the farming was busy, she was about to give birth, but she fell and the person was gone. I heard that she was carrying a stillbirth in her womb, and it all rotted in her womb, what a sin. "


    At the end, she couldn''t help but sigh again.


    Sun Ximei is really hateful, but her experience is really pitiful.


    Especially the tragic death at the end, it sounds scary.


    I was pregnant with a stillbirth, but it actually rotted in my stomach.


    How scary is this?


    Feng Yi was dumbfounded and couldn''t help but ask, "Would she not have felt the stillbirth?"


    She has no experience at all, she just thought she should have a feeling, so she asked.


    Jiang Chunshui laughed when he heard this: "I don''t know if she feels it, after all, I''m not her. However, in the situation of the Wang family, even if she has feelings, she can only bear it.


    Over the years, she has been pregnant so many times, but she has never gone to the health center for an examination. There is a doctor in our village, and she seldom goes to the doctor for examination.


    The Wang family felt that it was a waste of money, so she didn''t go, and she often had to work with her stomach straight. She doesn''t eat well, how can the child be saved? "


    The three of the Feng family didn''t know what to say.


    They all felt that Sun Ximei was hateful, but after hearing Jiang Chunshui''s words, they felt that her experience was indeed pitiful.


    A good person, he just disappeared.


    Even for a pregnancy as big as a pregnancy, I don''t even go to the health center for an examination.


    No wonder the child rots in the stomach without knowing it.

 Chapter 869： She deserves it!

    Chapter 869 She deserves it!


    The three Feng family fell into silence when they thought of what happened to Sun Ximei.


    But Tang Hongxiu suddenly said: "Actually, it was Sun Ximei''s mother-in-law Zhang Cuihua who threw away Tangtang. Sun Ximei was cowardly and was always afraid of her mother-in-law and her husband, and Zhang Cuihua once said that if Sun Ximei had another daughter, she would throw it away. "


    Fengyi was puzzled: "If it was her, why did she throw the child away after a month?"


    As soon as these words came out, Feng Hua and Fang Xuan also felt that something was wrong.


    Jiang Chunshui thought about it and said, "Dr. Song and his lover were from outside at that time. Zhang Cuihua was bullying the soft and afraid of being hard. I guess he was afraid that they would make trouble when they found out."


    Fang Xuan narrowed her eyes and suddenly said a guess: "Could it be that Zhang Cuihua also knew that Tangtang was not theirs, so she deliberately threw Tangtang after Fengxi and the others left?"


    Fenghua''s expression changed instantly when he heard this.


    Fengyi''s face also changed: "Why do I think this is possible? Since they are a family, it''s impossible not to see Tangtang''s appearance, right?"


    The faces of everyone in the Ruan family also changed.


    Having said that, is it really possible for Zhang Cuihua to know?


    However, after a strange silence, Tang Hongxiu suddenly shook his head: "No, she shouldn''t know.


    When Tangtang first came to our house, he was as thin as a little monkey, and looked like he could not survive.


    She was severely malnourished at the time, and she was already too thin to look like Fengxi.


    After arrived at our house, she slowly raised some meat and gradually gained weight.


    Tangtang has been in our family for all these years, and the Wang family has never asked for trouble. I''m afraid you don''t know, the Wang family is very greedy. If they knew that Tangtang was the child they threw away, they would have come to the door long ago.


    If Zhang Cuihua knew that Tangtang was Fengxi''s daughter, it was impossible not to know that Tangtang was the child she threw away.


    If she really knew, she would have kept Tangtang, and she would use Tangtang for benefits in the future, and it was impossible to throw it out directly. If Feng Xi came over, wouldn''t he be an enemy? "


    When she said this, both Feng Hua and Fang Xuan felt that she was right.


    Only Fengyi asked, "Aunt Tang, you just said that when Tangtang first arrived at your house, she was severely malnourished and had lost her shape. Could it be that Sun Ximei didn''t even give Tangtang anything to eat?"


    Tang Hongxiu recalled Ruan Tang''s appearance back then, and was also distressed: "I guess she was worried that Tangtang''s appearance could not be concealed, so she deliberately starved Tangtang and made Tangtang hungry and thin.


    That''s right, Zhang Cuihua''s grandson had just been born at that time. With her temperament, she should have asked Sun Ximei to leave her milk to her grandson. Tangtang was afraid that she would not be able to drink any milk at that time. "


    Fang Xuan heard this, and immediately said with a cold face: "Even if there is no milk, it will not be too thin to lose shape. It is definitely intentional to starve Tangtang, not to eat, so that you will be so hungry.


    Although Zhang Cuihua said she would throw away the child, she may not really do it. Didn''t she see Tangtang too thin and think she couldn''t support her, so she threw Tangtang out cruelly?


    So although this green flower is hateful, the pitiful Sun Ximei is the most vicious one!


    Not only did she deliberately lose the baby, but she also deliberately starved and lost Tangtang, and then watched Zhang Cuihua throw Tangtang out!


    This kind of person, huh... No wonder she hasn''t given birth to a son for more than ten years, she has been punished! She deserved to die in the end! "


    With her upbringing, she shouldn''t have said such a thing.


    But Fang Xuan couldn''t help it!

 Chapter 870： lucky price

    Chapter 870 The Price of Luck


    Fang Xuan hates it so much.


    She had previously thought that Sun Ximei was quite pitiful.


    But after hearing that, she suddenly realized that although this Sun Ximei was pitiful, she was even more hateful!


    Sun Ximei also has a daughter, and Tangtang was so young at the time, she was able to starve Tangtang cruelly and deliberately starve Tangtang so thin!


    Such a woman is simply not worthy of being a human being, let alone a mother!


    The more Fang Xuan thought about it, the more she hated it, and she couldn''t help but grit her teeth and said, "When Feng Xi wrote to us, she said that the child she gave birth was too thin, she was already very careful about raising the child, who knew that the child would still be so thin after birth? .


    In order to make her child fat, she forced herself to eat a lot of food she didn''t like, just to be able to feed her child more milk!


    She treated Sun Ximei''s daughter like this. Sun Ximei was good, but she deliberately starved Tangtang and made Tangtang so thin that she could not live anymore, how could she be so cruel! "


    It''s a pity that Sun Ximei is not here, otherwise she really wants to beat Sun Ximei.


    unacceptable!


    is simply not human!


    What''s even more hateful is that Feng Xi didn''t know anything, and he took good care of Sun Ximei''s daughter!


    Even if that child is innocent, Fang Xuan still doesn''t like her.


    Everything she has now should belong to Tangtang!


    If Tangtang was not lucky enough to meet the Ruan family, would she have disappeared many years ago?


    She was only a month old at the time!


    Fengxi worked so hard to protect her and gave birth to her with all her life. If it just disappeared, how broken would Fengxi be if she knew the truth?


    Unfortunately, Feng Xi disappeared many years ago.


    I don''t know where I am now.


    is still alive.


    Thinking of Feng Xi, whose whereabouts are unknown and whose life and death are unknown, Fang Xuan suddenly wondered whether Ruan Tang was lucky or unfortunate.


    If Sun Ximei hadn''t lost her baby, Ruan Tang would have disappeared with Fengxi.


    It is impossible to meet them, let alone save Feng Yi.


    Thinking of Fengyi, Fang Xuan''s mood couldn''t help but get more complicated.


    She didn''t dare to think about what would happen if Fengyi was not lucky enough to meet Ruan Tang and was rescued by Ruan Tang.


    Perhaps, this is the destiny of heaven.


    Although Ruan Tang was dumped by Sun Ximei, she almost starved to death, and was abandoned again, almost freezing to death.


    But she was lucky to meet the Ruan family, but it was a blessing in disguise, and the times came.


    finally saved Fengxi.


    Fang Xuan thought of this, but he was not so angry, but rather fortunate.


    She didn''t know how difficult it was for Ruan Tang to survive.


    If it wasn''t for Ruan Tang''s extraordinary background, the child in Fengxi''s belly would have long since disappeared.


    If she still had some abilities at the time, when Sun Ximei deliberately starved her, she would have been starved to death.


    Even after being abandoned, it is impossible to support Ruan Mingcheng to pick her up.


    If she hadn''t saved Tang Hongxiu and the child in her womb, Tang Hongxiu would have died.


    Under such a tragic incident, how could Ruan Tang be regarded as a lucky star? Instead, it will be regarded as a broom star.


    If Tang Hongxiu was killed twice, the Ruan family would not be able to adopt her at that time, no matter how kind-hearted she was.


    Fang Xuan felt that Ruan Tang was lucky, but did not know that these so-called luck were all obtained by Ruan Tang with strength.


    And the price is that she lost her last strength, her memory was sealed, and she eventually grew up like an ordinary person.


    Then he met Jiang Shiyu, was calculated by Jiang Shiyu, and finally died with Jiang Shiyu''s system because of his lack of strength.


    Tangtang is really not easy in order to survive~

 Chapter 871： white-eyed wolf

    Chapter 871 White Eyed Wolf


    In the kitchen, Ruan Tang thought about the time, so he went to the living room with herbal tea and a fruit plate.


    As soon as he entered the living room, Ruan Tang found that the three Feng family members looked at her very wrongly.


    seems to be trying to suppress something.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but wonder, what did the Ruan family tell them? Why did they suddenly do this?


    As soon as she put down the herbal tea and fruit plate, Feng Yi rushed over, hugged her, and said with a sob, "Tangtang, you will be my sister from now on. As long as I am here, I will never let you bully you!"


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She felt that Feng Yi''s tears had wet her clothes, so she could only ask her in a puzzled way, "Yibao, what''s the matter with you?"


    As a result, Fengyi cried even more.


    Ruan Tang felt helpless for a while, and couldn''t help but look at Fenghua and Fang Xuan, hoping that they could comfort Fengyi.


    As parents, they can''t just watch their daughter cry like this?


    Who knew that Fenghua and Fang Xuan were not so much better. When Ruan Tang saw them, they saw that their eyes were red, and they looked like they were about to cry.


    Looking at the eyes of the two, it was obvious that she was distressed by her experience, and Ruan Tang couldn''t help but feel a little soft-hearted.


    She went to Longjing to tell them about Feng Yi''s whereabouts this time, but she didn''t want the tragedy to happen again, and watched them die tragically.


    When it comes to feelings, it¡¯s really not that deep.


    But looking at Fenghua and Fang Xuan, they seem to care about her niece.


    Compared with them, is she too indifferent?


    Ruan Tang secretly reflected.


    At this time, Fenghua suddenly said: "Tangtang, there is something we must tell you."


    As soon as these words came out, the hearts of the Ruan family were raised.


    Ruan Mingcheng opened his mouth, intending to stop him. But looking at Feng Hua and Fang Xuan''s distressed appearance, he couldn''t say anything to stop them.


    They were all so sad, it would be too cruel to stop them from recognizing Ruan Tang.


    Besides, Ruan Tang is his sister and has lived in their house for so many years.


    Even if they recognize each other, will Ruan Tang not recognize them?


    impossible.


    He knew Tangtang, and Tangtang was definitely not such a person.


    In this case, what else is there to be afraid of?


    Just as Ruan Mingcheng figured it out, he heard Jiang Chunshui suddenly say, "Tangtang, they are still your own uncle and aunt."


    As soon as these words came out, Feng Hua and Fang Xuan couldn''t help but look at Jiang Chunshui.


    Ruan Tang also looked at Jiang Chunshui in surprise. Of course, her surprise was faked.


    Jiang Chunshui noticed their gaze, but sighed in his heart.


    Anyway, this matter can no longer be concealed. Instead of continuing to conceal it, offending Fenghua and Fang Xuan, and causing Ruan Tang to think wildly, it would be better for her to take the initiative to say it.


    "Tangtang, you are a smart child. You have been sensible since you were a child, and grandma will not hide it from you. Grandma believes in you. With your intelligence, you will definitely be able to figure it out."


    Jiang Chunshui said that, he dumped Sun Ximei, Ruan Tang was picked up by Ruan Mingcheng, and Tang Hongxiu and the others decided to adopt them.


    Ruan Tang already knew about these things, and it was not surprising after hearing it.


    But she felt that she couldn''t accept it too quickly, otherwise Tang Hongxiu and the others might think too much.


    They have raised her for so many years. Although she saved Tang Hongxiu''s mother and son, they didn''t know it.


    If she accepts it too quickly, in the eyes of Ruan''s family, she may feel that she is a white-eyed wolf, and she is not familiar with it after so many years.

 Chapter 872： Worry

    Chapter 872 Worry


    Ruan Tang pondered secretly and felt that she couldn''t be too repulsive.


    You can tell by looking at Fenghua''s pair of red eyes, they must be very excited now.


    If she acts too repulsive, Fenghua and the others will definitely feel very uncomfortable.


    Ruan Tang thought of this and sighed in his heart.


    She is naturally cold, but she can''t fully consider other people''s feelings.


    That would be too selfish.


    So she was stunned for a while, and then she asked dumbly, "So... I''m Dr. Song''s daughter? Fengxi is my biological mother? Is this uncle my own uncle?"


    Fenghua was also worried that she would not accept it, so he said: "I know, this incident is too sudden, you may not be able to accept it for a while.


    But it''s all true, we don''t ask you to recognize us now, we just want you to know who your biological parents are, they actually love you very much. "


    "I...I think I need to calm down."


    After Ruan Tang finished speaking, he immediately turned around and walked out.


    Fenghua and Fang Xuan hesitated for a while, but did not dare to follow.


    On the other hand, Feng Yi chased after her worriedly. Her memory hadn''t recovered yet, but she didn''t have so many worries.


    Ruan Mingcheng also chased out.


    Ruan Tang originally wanted to go back to the room, but after hearing the footsteps behind him, he went under the grape trellis and sat on the rocking chair.


    Fengyi chased after her, stood in front of the rocking chair and pressed her worriedly: "Tangtang, don''t you think it''s unacceptable? It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to know each other now, I''m sure your parents will understand you."


    Ruan Tang looked at her, and seeing the concern in her eyes, she said, "It''s not that I don''t want to recognize them, it''s just that... it''s too sudden."


    Feng Yi immediately said: "It doesn''t matter, I understand you, you will think it should be sudden, all this is really too sudden.


    They suddenly appeared and said it was my parents, but you turned out to be my cousin, just like a dream.


    However, although I don''t remember them, I think they make me feel very kind, like the people in my dreams.


    So I believe that they are really my parents. They look so haggard, they must have had a hard time finding me, right? "


    Speaking of this, she reacted suddenly and explained hastily, "Tangtang, I don''t mean to persuade you to recognize them, I mean to say that they actually came to me, and it was an accident to meet you.


    You don''t feel burdened, and I hope you don''t misunderstand them. I don''t think they meant to force you to recognize them. "


    Ruan Mingcheng originally wanted to come over, but after hearing these words, he stopped again and did not dare to get too close, for fear that Ruan Tang would be embarrassed when he found out.


    He didn''t know, Ruan Tang already knew he was there.


    Ruan Tang noticed that he hadn''t come, just stayed not far away, and pretended not to know anything.


    just said to Feng Yi: "Yibao, you don''t have to worry, I know what you mean, and there is no misunderstanding or suspicion.


    Your dad...he does look a bit like me, I believe what they say is true. And... Grandma also said that I am not the biological child of the Ruan family. "


    Ruan Mingcheng became anxious after hearing this.


    He hurried over and said excitedly, "Tangtang, don''t do this, even if you are not biological, you are my sister!"


    "Big brother." Ruan Tang called him his whole life, "Don''t worry, I''m not as vulnerable as you think, and I will always treat you as my brother."


    Ruan Mingcheng breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 873： brother and sister

    Chapter 873 Brother and Sister


    Ruan Tang didn''t want Ruan Mingcheng and Fengyi to have a psychological burden, so he said, "I just feel terrible that there are such cruel people in the world.


    Sun Ximei I have seen, I still remember her appearance, I always thought she was quite pitiful. But who would have thought that she would have done such a terrible thing. "


    As soon as she mentioned Sun Ximei, Feng Yi and Ruan Mingcheng were not so worried.


    Both felt that Sun Ximei was too hateful, even though Sun Ximei was pitiful and had already died tragically, they still felt that she was hateful.


    Fengyi has never seen Sun Ximei, so she can only imagine.


    Ruan Mingcheng is different. He has met Sun Ximei, and he has seen it many times.


    Even, he was entangled by Wang Zhaodi.


    Wang Zhaodi also forced him to marry her.


    Ruan Mingcheng thought of it at this time, and only felt full of disgust, both Sun Ximei and Wang Zhaodi.


    Soon he thought of the rest of the Wang family.


    So the more I thought about it, the more hateful the Wang family became.


    Up to Zhang Cuihua, down to Wang Fugui, there are several members of the Wang family, but there is no good thing.


    This is probably the so-called retribution.


    Now that Sun Ximei is dead, Wang Debao and Wang Deshun are both arrested, Wang Zhaodi is disfigured, Li Chunlan has a miscarriage and went to the hospital, and Wang Fugui runs away again.


    The Wang family is probably in a lot of trouble.


    Fortunately, they moved out of the village, otherwise Zhang Cuihua would have to come to the house every day to make trouble.


    However, the fourth uncle and Aunt Wanying still live in the village, and I don''t know if Zhang Cuihua has troubled them.


    Perhaps, he has to find time to go back and have a look.


    Ruan Mingcheng was thinking about things, but he was unwilling to say these things, which troubled Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang has been hurt enough by the Wang family, and she must not bother her with the Wang family''s affairs.


    He thought about it and said, "No matter what, Tangtang, you will always be my sister, the daughter of my parents. As long as we are here, no one can bully you."


    Having said this, he glanced at Feng Yi and said, "If the Feng family treats you well, you can recognize them. If they treat you badly, don''t recognize them."


    Fengyi was a little dissatisfied when she heard this: "Of course we will be nice to Tangtang! Parents, they are very good, so they won''t bully Tangtang!"


    Ruan Mingcheng wanted to refute, but thinking about what happened to her, he couldn''t bear to refute her.


    just insisted: "Anyway, our family raised Tangtang so big, it''s not for people to bully. Even Tangtang''s biological parents can''t bully her."


    Fengyi immediately said, "Tangtang is my sister, and I won''t let anyone bully her, not even her biological parents!"


    She has no memory now, and she can''t recall the things Fenghua and Fang Xuan told her about Fengxi and Song Chaoyang.


    Fenghua and Fang Xuan made her feel familiar and kind, so she intuitioned that they were good people.


    But for Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang, who had no impression of them, Feng Yi didn''t feel anything at all.


    She instinctively turned towards Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Mingcheng was quite satisfied with her words, but he also knew that Fengyi had amnesia now and was not at ease with her.


    But then he thought about it, and soon another thing came to his mind.


    So he said again: "Tangtang is still young and still needs to study, so she won''t go to Longjing for now. When she grows up, if she wants to go to Longjing, we will never stop her."


    Fengyi immediately said, "Then I''ll stay with Tangtang, I''ll be wherever Tangtang is!"


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but glance at Fengyi when she heard this.


    She felt some sympathy for Wei Liangchen.

 Chapter 874： post-traumatic

    Chapter 874 Posttraumatic Sequelae


    Ruan Tang looked at Fengyi and asked her deliberately, "Do you really want to stay here with me?"


    Fengyi nodded affirmatively, and said with a natural look on her face: "You are my sister, of course I will stay here to accompany you, what if someone bullies you?"


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She hesitated for a while before asking again, "Aren''t you going back to Longjing?"


    Fengyi didn''t know why, but when she heard the word "Longjing", she was afraid for no reason, and even shivered.


    Her eyes suddenly straightened, and she said in a trembling voice, "No...don''t go back...can''t go back...will die...can''t go back..."


    Ruan Tang saw this and immediately guessed that she was sick.


    She quickly stood up and came to Fengyi''s side. By touching her head, she quickly gave her an aura to calm her down.


    "Okay, you won''t go back if you don''t want to go back, don''t be afraid."


    Fengyi gradually calmed down, and then hugged Ruan Tang excitedly, her voice choked: "Tangtang, it''s so scary! Don''t go to Longjing, do you know? There are monsters there and they will die!"


    Ruan Tang guessed that she remembered something, but she didn''t remember everything.


    Probably because Jiang Shiyu left her with too much psychological shadow, so even if she lost her memory, she still subconsciously felt that Longjing was dangerous.


    Perhaps, when Jiang Shiyu hurt her, he deliberately said some harsh words to scare her.


    Thinking of this possibility, she couldn''t help but feel annoyed.


    When she was dealing with Jiang Shiyu, she knocked Jiang Shiyu unconscious.


    It''s time to strike harder.


    However, Jiang Shiyu was not originally from this world. Now that she has lost her memory, she is afraid that she will be very uneasy, and it is estimated that she will not be much better.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang felt relieved.


    But just thinking about this, she felt something was wrong.


    turned his head and saw that Fenghua and Fang Xuan were both there!


    Looking at their terrifying faces, they must have heard what Feng Yi just said.


    The two got closer and closer.


    Fang Xuan asked excitedly: "Yibao, what did you mean when you said you couldn''t go back to Longjing? Why do you think so?"


    Fengyi shuddered again when she heard this.


    After Ruan Tang noticed it, Fang Xuan immediately said, "Don''t stimulate her first, she is a post-traumatic sequelae and cannot be stimulated."


    Fang Xuan and Fenghua''s expressions became even more ugly after hearing this.


    Post-traumatic sequelae?


    What happened to Fengyi?


    There will be post-traumatic sequelae!


    Besides, was she injured in Longjing?


    Otherwise, why would you say that you will die if you go back?


    Who killed her?


    Is really Jiang Shiyu?


    What did Jiang Shiyu do to her?


    actually made her so afraid of Longjing?


    The couple looked at each other, and both felt like fire was burning in each other''s eyes.


    In the end, the two had to comfort Fengyi first.


    Fang Xuan said: "Yibao, don''t be afraid, since you don''t want to go back, we won''t go back. If you want to stay here, we will stay here with you."


    Fenghua also comforted her: "Yibao, mom and dad are here, we will always be with you, no one can hurt you again, trust us, okay?"


    Fengyi didn''t know if she remembered something, or was touched in her heart. After hearing this, she suddenly jumped into Fang Xuan''s arms and burst into tears.


    She cried so badly that even Ruan Tang and Ruan Mingcheng felt sad when they heard it.


    Not to mention Fenghua and Fang Xuan?


    The couple listened to her extremely aggrieved cry, and could not wait to go back to Longjing immediately and smash Jiang Shiyu into ten thousand pieces!

 Chapter 875： decide to tell the truth

    Chapter 875 Decided to tell the truth


    Ruan Tang watched Feng Hua and Fang Xuan comfort Feng Yi, and said nothing more.


    After Fengyi cried for a while, the cry gradually became smaller.


    Ruan Tang took the opportunity and said, "Yibao, didn''t you draw some pictures? Why don''t you take your parents back to the room and show them."


    She felt that it was better to let them get along alone.


    Fengyi has been missing for so many days, Fang Xuan and Fenghua don''t know what to worry about.


    In front of outsiders, they should not show their emotions too much.


    It''s better to let their family get along alone and let them vent.


    is just right, let Fenghua and Fang Xuan see the paintings Fengyi has drawn, and let them know about Fengyi''s recent terrible nightmares.


    Fenghua and Fang Xuan felt that Ruan Tang''s proposal was a good one.


    Fang Xuan asked Feng Yi, "Yi Bao, can you take us to your room and see your paintings?"


    Fengyi was a little hesitant: "My paintings are not good-looking."


    Fang Xuan smiled: "It doesn''t matter, we''ll just have a look. If you really don''t draw well, your parents will help you to correct it."


    Fengyi heard her say this, and she was coaxed by her: "Okay, I''ll take you to my room."


    After , she looked at Ruan Tang again: "Tang Tang, are you going?"


    Ruan Tang smiled and shook his head: "I won''t go, you take them there, I''ll talk to my brother."


    Fengyi is a kind person, Ruan Tang said so, of course she wouldn''t force it, so she took Fenghua and Fang Xuan to her room.


    After the family of three left, Ruan Mingcheng suddenly asked, "Tangtang, do you think this is a bit strange? After you rescued Fengyi, she stayed at home and never went out. How did they know, Fengyi? here?"


    Ruan Tang did not answer and asked, "What do you think?"


    Ruan Mingcheng frowned: "I just think it''s very strange that no one should know about Fengyi''s living here except for our own people.


    However, thank you and went out not long ago, saying that I was looking for a job. You said, could it be he who said it? Of course, I don''t think he should be malicious. "


    Ruan Tang was a little hesitant, she didn''t want Xie Ci to take the blame.


    But if Xie Ci was not allowed to take the blame, she would have to explain everything about her servants and cultivation.


    Her life experience has just been exposed. If her cultivation is exposed now, I don¡¯t know if the Ruan family will accept it.


    But she kept hiding it, and she felt too selfish.


    Ruan Mingcheng saw her hesitation and keenly sensed something.


    He stared at Ruan Tang, and suddenly asked, "Tang Tang, are you hiding something from me? Could it be related to you?"


    Ruan Tang glanced at him and suddenly made a decision.


    She walked over and sat on the rocking chair, and then invited him: "Brother, you can sit too, I have something to tell you."


    Ruan Mingcheng didn''t know why, but when he heard this, he suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    He looked at Ruan Tang sitting in the rocking chair, and suddenly felt that she was very strange at this time.


    I couldn''t help but wonder in my heart: Is the person in front of me really his sister? Why does it make him feel so unfamiliar?


    So, he sat on another rocking chair with a belly full of doubts.


    took a deep breath and said, "Tangtang, what do you want to say?"


    Ruan Tang gave him a complicated look, but decided to tell the truth.


    "You guessed right, this matter is indeed related to me. In fact, I already knew my background long before this."


    Ruan Mingcheng''s expression changed instantly.

 Chapter 876： confess your identity

    Chapter 876 Confessing his identity


    Ruan Mingcheng looked at Ruan Tang in shock, his face was very ugly: "How did you know? When?"


    Ruan Tang smiled lightly: "Brother, do you know? There are some people in this world who have incredible abilities in the eyes of ordinary people."


    After a pause, she added, "I''m that kind of person."


    Ruan Mingcheng was a little dumbfounded: "What ability?"


    Ruan Tang smiled and brushed his right hand on the coffee table in the middle of the chair.


    There are two more cold drinks and a plate of fruit on the coffee table.


    Cold drinks are served in glass cups, which are quite large and beautiful.


    There are smoothies and juices in it, and chopped fruit is added, and it looks delicious.


    Straw and spoon were also inserted into the quilt.


    Ruan Tang took a cup, took a sip, and said to Ruan Mingcheng, "Brother, try it too, it tastes pretty good."


    Ruan Mingcheng was almost stunned.


    He looked at the cold drinks and fruits on the coffee table in shock, and he didn''t understand how they appeared.


    After hesitating for a moment, he reached out and touched the cup.


    As soon as your fingertips touched the cup, there was an instant coldness.


    Ruan Mingcheng was taken aback.


    He thought all this was his hallucination, but the touch from his fingertips told him that it was all real!


    After a while, he rolled his eyes and looked at Ruan Tang in shock: "These...are your abilities? Conjure things out of thin air?"


    "Well, it''s not just this." Ruan Tang took another sip of the iced drink, "I will also treat people, Yibao''s face was cured by me, and Aunt Wanying, the scars on her body are already recovering. ."


    When she said this, Ruan Mingcheng suddenly remembered that Feng Yi was wrapped in gauze before!


    Today, there is no gauze on her face, and there is no scar on her face!


    Unfortunately, they were all too shocked by the appearance of Fenghua and Fang Xuan, and later they were shocked by Ruan Tang''s life experience, and they forgot such an important thing!


    Ruan Mingcheng looked at Ruan Tang in shock, and said after a long while, "I remember, grandma seemed to have said before that Feng Yi''s face was injured, and it was badly injured. But when I just looked at her, there was no scar on her face. ."


    "Yeah, it''s amazing, isn''t it?" Ruan Tang said, taking out a small bottle and placing it on the coffee table, "I used the gold sore medicine for Yibao, which will not leave scars after recovery, take this bottle, If you accidentally get hurt, after cleaning the wound, sprinkle it on it, it will heal quickly."


    Ruan Mingcheng was shocked again. He glanced at the bottle, but didn''t take it. He just asked curiously, "You... Where did you learn this ability?"


    Ruan Tang blinked: "What if I said, I was born with it?"


    Ruan Mingcheng: "..." I suspect that you think I''m stupid!


    Ruan Tang saw the meaning in his eyes, and then sighed: "Brother, do you remember when you picked me up?"


    Ruan Mingcheng frowned. He remembered that he picked up Ruan Tang and went home, but he couldn''t remember exactly.


    After all, he was too young at the time.


    Ruan Tang saw that he was speechless, and continued: "Do you think that such a small child can really survive in such weather?"


    As soon as these words came out, Ruan Mingcheng only felt a sudden cold on his back.


    He looked at Ruan Tang in shock, with a little more fear in his eyes: "You... what do you mean by that?"


    Ruan Tang continued: "At that time, my mother had a difficult labor and almost... But later, she gave birth to a younger brother safely. Why do you think this is?"

 Chapter 877： golden light all over

    Chapter 877


    Ruan Mingcheng widened his eyes and stared at Ruan Tang.


    He desperately recalled the past, and finally asked in disbelief: "You mean, these... these are all because of you..."


    "Just think that I was born to know it, I was born with these abilities, but I was too young at the time, I couldn''t do it, and I was dumped again.


    When I was first born, I was actually fat and white, and I could tell at a glance that I looked like my biological parents, and it was definitely not a child of the Wang family.


    Sun Ximei was worried about being seen, so just after she lost her baby, she couldn''t wait to take me back to Wang''s house. Then don''t breastfeed me, just feed me a little water every day.


    I was almost starved to death by her at that time, and I still used my natural ability to save my life. It''s a pity that Zhang Cuihua threw it out after only a month.


    It was so cold, I almost froze to death, but luckily I met you. However, as soon as I was brought back by you, I found that your family was dead, so I used my abilities again to help my brother be born safely. "


    Ruan Mingcheng didn''t think of these things at all. He opened his mouth in shock, and it took a long while to find his voice: "But...but you later...you didn''t show anything special later?"


    Ruan Tang smiled: "Because after that time, I consumed too much, so I forgot it. It looked like an ordinary child. Not long ago, I fell into the water and fell ill, and I walked around the gate of **** before I remembered it again."


    She laughed lightly, but Ruan Mingcheng suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    His voice was choked up: "So it''s not that you were lucky to survive, it was your ability to save your life with difficulty.


    In the end, in order to save your mother and brother, you exhausted your ability and forgot everything, right? "


    "You can say that." Ruan Tang saw that his eyes were red, and couldn''t help comforting him, "You don''t want to cry, do you? Actually, there''s nothing to cry, I just thought I shouldn''t keep it from you, so I said it. Come out. I now have the ability to make us all have a good time."


    After a pause, she added, "Actually, I have already bought this house. I didn''t know what to say before, so I kept it from you. And the truck that Dad drives, and the bicycle that I own is also me. bought."


    Ruan Mingcheng, who is being moved: "¡­"


    He looked at Ruan Tang in shock, and suddenly felt that golden light appeared on his sister.


    Ruan Mingcheng swallowed: "Tangtang, are you serious?"


    Ruan Tang nodded: "I just don''t want you to be under too much pressure and feel that I should tell you. Didn''t you just say that Fengyi''s story is weird?


    You don''t have to doubt your thanks, I told them. Xie and I quit a trip to Longjing and told them about it, otherwise they would be in danger. "


    Ruan Mingcheng was dumbfounded again when he heard this: "Wait, you and Xie resigned from Longjing? When did you go? Why don''t I know? Haven''t you been at home these days?"


    Ruan Tang was silent for a while with a guilty conscience, and then said: "The one at home is a substitute I made. This is not the point, you don''t have to think too much. Anyway, I did this thing, so don''t doubt and thank you."


    Ruan Mingcheng snorted dissatisfiedly: "It''s not that he kidnapped you!"


    After a pause, he suddenly reacted and stared at Ruan Tang, "So, he knows your abilities? You actually told him first!"

 Chapter 878： bro, look at this

    Chapter 878 Brother, look at this


    Ruan Minh Cheng was furious.


    What''s so good about thank you! Ruan Tang actually told him all of his abilities! Can you say something so important?


    Ruan Tang saw that he was so angry that he was about to burn, and quickly explained: "Brother, you misunderstood, I didn''t tell Xie Ci, he saw it, he is the same person as me."


    Ruan Mingcheng was shocked again: "You mean? Xie Ci also has special abilities?"


    Ruan Tang nodded: "Yeah, otherwise how would he know about me? But you''d better not talk about it."


    Ruan Mingcheng snorted coldly for a moment: "Do you think I''m stupid? How could I say such a thing?"


    Now the whole country is breaking down the Four Olds and fighting the bulls, ghosts, snakes and gods.


    What if people find out that Ruan Tang has special abilities and arrest her?


    Ruan Tang is his sister!


    That''s right, it''s my sister! What if there is no blood relationship? They have raised Ruan Tang for so many years, how can they be worse than their own?


    What''s more, Ruan Tang also saved his mother and his brother.


    If it wasn''t for her, mother and brother would have been...


    Ruan Mingcheng didn''t dare to think about it, he felt uncomfortable just thinking about it.


    When Tang Hongxiu had a difficult childbirth, he was still a child and did not understand life and death. Now that he is an adult, he understands even more how kind Ruan Tang saved them!


    They should have raised Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Mingcheng struggled for a while before asking, "You just said they would be in danger, what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Tang hesitated for a while, but still didn''t say anything about Jiang Shiyu.


    She thought, this is Fengyi''s private matter, and she shouldn''t discuss with Ruan Mingcheng behind her back.


    So he just said: "Yibao has been missing for more than half a month. Since she disappeared, her parents have been looking for her. Think about it, if I disappeared, what would happen to my parents?"


    Ruan Mingcheng understood instantly.


    He imagined that if Ruan Tang disappeared, the entire Ruan family would be in chaos!


    Grandma''s heart is not good, knowing this is not enough to die in a hurry?


    When grandma''s accident happens again, will the family have to be more chaotic?


    He was silent for a while, then couldn''t help but reprimanded: "I understand, but you want to go out, why didn''t you tell your family? You actually ran out secretly! Longjing is so far away, what if... if something happens to you? "


    Ruan Tang blinked: "I''m very good now, I''ll be fine."


    After she saw Ruan Mingcheng''s disbelief, she took out a small pebble and spread it out in her palm for Ruan Mingcheng to see: "Brother, look at this."


    Ruan Mingcheng glanced at her and asked her in confusion, "Why are you showing me this? Isn''t it just a stone?"


    Ruan Tang smiled and gave it to him: "Pinch it and try."


    Ruan Mingcheng pinched it and felt stiff.


    He looked at Ruan Tang depressedly: "Why let me pinch this? Aren''t all stones hard?"


    Ruan Tang took the stone with a smile, and clenched his fist so hard that Ruan Mingcheng exclaimed: "What are you doing!"


    Ruan Tang opened his fingers with a smile: "Well, I''m very strong."


    Ruan Mingcheng looked at the broken **** in her palm, and the whole person was dumbfounded: "This...is this the stone just now?"


    He stared at the scum, wanting to question Ruan Tang''s bag drop, but the **** was clearly the stone just now, exactly the same!


    Ruan Tang gently put the **** on the coffee table, then continued to pick up the iced drink and drank it.


    Ruan Mingcheng couldn''t help picking up a piece of **** to check.

 Chapter 879： Could it be that this is also her ability?

    Chapter 879 Could it be that this is also her ability?


    Ruan Mingcheng picked up a piece of **** and pinched it secretly, his fingers suddenly hurt.


    Only then did he believe that these scraps were really the stones just now.


    Such a hard stone, Ruan Tang was able to crush it into pieces, her strength was too great!


    Could it be that this is also her ability?


    He is still a big man, and he can''t even match his sister. Isn''t he too useless?


    Ruan Mingcheng thought of this, he couldn''t help but picked up the glass of ice drink and took a big sip.


    Feeling the cold taste in his mouth, he couldn''t help but say: "You have these abilities, you should hide it, how can you say it? And these things, you shouldn''t take them out casually. In case people find out ¡­¡±


    Ruan Tang interrupted him: "You are my brother, not an outsider. I only tell you, I don''t plan to let outsiders know."


    Her tone was natural, but it made Ruan Mingcheng feel sad.


    He felt as if his heart had been stabbed hard, and looking at Ruan Tang''s natural expression, he couldn''t say any more accusations.


    After being silent for a while, he said: "Don''t tell your parents about this, they are getting old, I''m afraid they can''t stand the stimulation.


    Don''t talk about and your younger brother. They are still young and can''t hide things. If they say it, you will be in danger. Let''s talk about it later when the time is right. "


    Ruan Tang was hesitant to tell Jiang Chunshui and the others.


    Hearing what he said, she decided to hide it first.


    Anyway, Ruan Mingcheng already knows, and he will definitely help her deal with it in the future, and give Jiang Chunshui and the others some precautions.


    Ruan Tang thought for a while before saying, "Yibao has post-traumatic sequelae now, so I''m afraid she won''t be able to go back to Longjing. If she doesn''t go back, her parents should also stay."


    Ruan Mingcheng said nonchalantly, "What''s the matter? There''s nothing wrong with them staying. There are still empty rooms at home, so let them live in."


    Ruan Tang was a little worried: "But they are still very unfamiliar to the family. Would it be inconvenient to live here? I thought, if they stay, find another place for them."


    "No need." Ruan Mingcheng rejected her proposal, "Just let them live here. If you think about it, grandparents, grandparents and parents will not object."


    Only living together can it be easier for them to see clearly what kind of person the couple in the Feng family are.


    It is said that Lu Yao knows that horsepower sees people¡¯s hearts for a long time, and they don¡¯t live together. What year and month will they be able to see it?


    They are Ruan Tang''s blood relatives, who knows if they are good?


    If it''s not good and Tangtang recognizes them in the future, what should they do if they bully Tangtang?


    Ruan Mingcheng believed that Jiang Chunshui and Tang Hongxiu would also have such concerns.


    Since this is the case, it is better to live together. If they are really bad, they will always show their faults.


    Didn''t Ruan Xiuqing disguise well at the beginning? He deceived the fourth uncle so much that he didn''t talk about it, and also deceived many people in the village.


    Listening to grandma, she was also deceived at first, thinking that Ruan Xiuqing would be good.


    Even if he is a little squeamish, he will slowly change after marriage.


    But what about the result?


    So, we still have to live together.


    Only living together can you see whether the other person is a human or a ghost.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Mingcheng said again: "Tangtang, I won''t stop you from admitting your relatives, but I hope you can wait. You don''t know them well, and you don''t know their people, so it''s better to be cautious, what do you think? "

 Chapter 880： feel afraid

    Chapter 880 Feeling scared


    Ruan Tang knew that Ruan Mingcheng was kind, so he nodded with a smile, and said obediently, "Well, I listen to my brother."


    Ruan Mingcheng looked at her well-behaved smile, thinking of the years of getting along, the estrangement in his heart instantly vanished.


    What is he thinking?


    Even if Ruan Tang has some incredible abilities for ordinary people, she is also his own younger sister, isn''t she?


    How could he be afraid of her and create a estrangement with her because she has become powerful?


    Thinking of this, Ruan Mingcheng quickly said: "Tangtang, no matter how powerful you become in the future, you will always be my sister."


    Ruan Tang''s heart softened when he heard the words.


    She suddenly remembered another purpose of her own, so she said sternly: "Brother, do you still remember how Sun Ximei died?"


    Ruan Mingcheng frowned when he heard the name, his expression was disgusting, and his tone was not very happy: "Why are you asking this?"


    Even if she knew that Ruan Tang was very powerful now, Ruan Mingcheng didn''t want her to continue thinking about a woman like Sun Ximei.


    It was only very fast, he suddenly guessed something, and he gave a sudden "crack" in his heart.


    Ruan Mingcheng looked at Ruan Tang worriedly, and asked in a little panic: "Tangtang, tell me, is her death related to you?"


    When Ruan Tang heard this, he knew that he was thinking crookedly: "Brother, where did you think? I didn''t kill her, I just wanted to remind you that there are still many people with special abilities in this world.


    Some people, like me, do not deliberately harm others, but there are also many people who use their abilities to harm others. You have to be careful in the future. "


    Hearing her words, Ruan Mingcheng first breathed a sigh of relief, and then raised his heart again: "What? Are there people who specifically hurt people? Could it be that Sun Ximei was killed by someone?"


    Ruan Tang nodded. She had long known that Ruan Mingcheng was very smart, but as soon as she reminded him, he guessed it.


    She deliberately reminded Ruan Mingcheng, so that he would not get into trouble in the future, so she said more: "Sun Ximei knew a sorcerer, and she had a deal with the sorcerer before, so these years either miscarried or gave birth to a stillbirth.


    She will die this time because she went to the sorcerer again and wanted to give birth to a son. But she didn''t know that there was a stillbirth in her belly, and she was deceived by the sorcerer.


    The man gave her the red rope that had been used in sorcery, and she gave the red rope to Wang Zhaodi, wanting to exchange her daughter''s life for her son''s.


    The result, do you remember? Wang Zhaodi''s red rope was robbed by Li Chunlan, and she fell ill after stealing the red rope.


    Later, Wang Zhaodi also went to the sorcerer and wanted you to marry her. After I found out, I destroyed the rope she asked for, and ended up with the sorcerer.


    Sun Ximei was deceived by the sorcerer, and her life was taken away. She only survived by relying on pills. When the medicine wears off, her time of death will come. "


    Ruan Mingcheng didn''t know the inside story at all. Hearing Ruan Tang''s words raised his heart.


    Sun Ximei is so dead!


    Wang Zhaodi actually found a sorcerer and wanted to harm him!


    Ruan Mingcheng recalled Wang Zhaodi''s appearance subconsciously, and when he thought of her face, he felt terrified.


    Fortunately, Ruan Tang helped him, otherwise if he really fell into Wang Zhaodi''s scheme and married her, wouldn''t he be disgusted to death?


    Warlock or something, doesn''t sound like a good thing.


    What would happen if he got hit?


    Ruan Mingcheng became more and more afraid, and finally looked at Ruan Tang gratefully and couldn''t help asking her: "Tangtang, since you know this, is there any way to prevent it?"

 Chapter 881： Maintenance of Fengyi

    Chapter 881 Maintenance of Fengyi


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but be moved after hearing Ruan Mingcheng''s words.


    Yes, since there are sorcerers in this world, the people around her may be accidentally caught.


    You have to think of a way to protect them.


    Her thoughts turned sharply, and she quickly thought of a solution.


    It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t know if it¡¯s possible or not, you have to try it.


    So she said to Ruan Mingcheng, "I''ll try it first and see if I can make some amulets."


    Ruan Mingcheng didn''t know what to do with the amulet in her mouth, but after hearing the name, she knew it was for protection.


    So he nodded: "Alright, take your time."


    ¡­


    At the same time, Feng Yi took Feng Hua and Fang Xuan back to the room.


    As soon as the couple entered her room, they found that the room had appeared in the photo!


    The two looked at each other subconsciously, and then Fang Xuan suddenly took out the photo and compared it carefully.


    Fengyi saw this and looked at the photo in her hand curiously. After seeing it, she couldn''t help but be surprised: "Huh? Why do you have this photo?"


    Fenghua immediately asked, "Yibao, have you seen this photo?"


    Feng Yi was about to nod her head when she suddenly found that both his and Fang Xuan''s expressions were not quite right, and a heart was raised.


    So instead of answering, he asked, "Is there anything wrong with this photo?"


    Fenghua said: "This photo was actually taken in this room, right? In the photo, your eyes are looking at the camera, which means you know who the person who took the photo is.


    Yibao, we are your biological parents. You disappeared suddenly more than half a month ago. We were looking for you everywhere in a hurry. Not long ago, we got the news and rushed over from Longjing.


    You have to understand that we will never harm you, so I hope you can tell us the truth and don''t hide it from us, okay? "


    Fengyi pursed her lips, hesitated for a while before saying honestly: "You are right, this photo was indeed taken here.


    I can tell you who took the photo, but before that, I want you to tell me how you got this photo? "


    She lost her memory, but her IQ is normal. Feng Hua and Fang Xuan clearly cared about this photo, and this photo was taken by Ruan Tang, she didn''t want them to misunderstand Ruan Tang.


    So she had to ask what was going on.


    Feng Hua and Fang Xuan had mixed feelings when they heard Feng Yi''s words. They didn''t know whether to be pleased with Feng Yi''s cleverness, or to be depressed by her elbows turning out.


    In the end Fang Xuan said: "This photo was given to me. When I was looking for you on the street, I met a girl who gave me the photo and said that you were here and that Jiang Shiyu was the one who did the harm. you."


    The last sentence was added by Fang Xuan on purpose. She was not 100% sure that the person who harmed Feng Yi was Jiang Shiyu, so she deliberately mentioned this name to test Feng Yi''s reaction.


    Who knew that as soon as these words came out, Feng Yi''s eyes suddenly widened, her whole body trembled, and a terrified voice came out of her mouth.


    Fang Xuan was so frightened that she quickly hugged her and kept comforting: "Don''t be afraid of Yibao, mother is here, you are safe now, no one will hurt you."


    Fenghua was about to comfort her when she suddenly saw the painting on the table.


    He flipped through the pages subconsciously, and then saw those distorted and gloomy paintings that made people feel depressed.


    Fenghua also studied painting, much more professional than Ruan Tang.


    As soon as he saw the paintings that Feng Yi drew, he realized that there was something wrong with them.

 Chapter 882： source of fear

    Chapter 882 The source of fear


    Fenghua stared at the paintings, and soon finished all the paintings.


    The more he looked, the more ugly his face became.


    These paintings are clearly drawn by Feng Yi. He is Feng Yi''s father. He has seen her usual paintings and knows all her painting habits.


    So looking at these paintings, he recognized them.


    But he would rather those paintings were not painted by Feng Yi, because as soon as he saw those paintings, he knew that the people who painted them were very scared.


    Fengyi is scared!


    Is it because of those injuries?


    She suddenly fell ill just now, was it because she heard the words "Jiang Shiyu"?


    It seems that the person did not lie, Feng Yi''s disappearance is really related to Jiang Shiyu!


    But Feng Yi''s current appearance can no longer be stimulated.


    If you want to know the truth, you can only think of other ways.


    Fenghua thought of this and suddenly saw the photo.


    Fang Xuan hugged Feng Yi worriedly, and put the photo on the table.


    Fenghua looked at the photo and couldn''t help but think of Ruan Tang.


    He suspected that the photo was taken by Ruan Tang.


    He has been observing since he walked into this courtyard. Although Fengyi has lived here for a while, her relationship with the rest of the Ruan family is still very unfamiliar, and she is only very close to Ruan Tang.


    Just like sisters.


    Of course, they were originally sisters.


    Feng Yi has seen photos of Feng Xi since he was a child, and every time he flips through the album, Feng Yi will follow.


    Ruan Tang looks similar to Feng Xi, even if Feng Yi loses her memory, seeing Ruan Tang who looks similar to Feng Xi, she should subconsciously feel friendly.


    Just like when she saw him and Fang Xuan, although she didn''t remember them, she still felt that they were kind.


    Fengyi smiled so softly in the photo, the person who took her photo must be Ruan Tang.


    So she just refused to say it.


    However, how could the photos taken by Ruan Tang fall into the hands of others? Did you go to Longjing?


    This is so wrong.


    Ruan Tang must have a secret!


    He looked at Fengyi and saw that she had calmed down, so he comforted: "Yibao, don''t be afraid, we are all here, and no one can hurt you again."


    Feng Yi leaned against Fang Xuan weakly, thinking of the sudden fear just now, she still felt terrified.


    She tried to recall Fang Xuan''s words, and quickly found the source of her fear.


    Jiang Poetry!


    She couldn''t remember who this person was, but just by reciting the name silently, she couldn''t help feeling scared.


    So, her disfigurement and amnesia are all related to this Jiang Shiyu, right?


    Fengyi shivered again when she thought of this.


    But she still insisted: "It''s Jiang Shiyu! She ruined my face and caused me to lose my memory. Don''t provoke her, she''s very dangerous!"


    Fenghua and Fang Xuan changed their expressions instantly when they heard this.


    "Disfigured?" Fang Xuan stared at Feng Yi''s face. Seeing that her face was intact, she couldn''t help touching her hand, "Your face..."


    She originally wanted to ask, but when she got to this point, she couldn''t go on.


    Afraid of provoking Feng Yi.


    Fengyi nodded: "When Tangtang rescued me, my face was terrible, but Tangtang gave me medicine, and the wound on my face disappeared."


    Fenghua and Fang Xuan were stunned again.


    Ruan Tang''s medicine is so powerful?


    Or is Fengyi not seriously injured?


    The couple looked at each other again and felt that they should ask Ruan Tang.


    They dare not ask Fengyi, so they can only ask Ruan Tang.

 Chapter 883： Suspect Ruan Tang

    Chapter 883 Suspect Ruan Tang


    Fenghua and Fang Xuan don''t know what terrible thing Fengyi has suffered, but Fengyi has left post-traumatic sequelae, how can they dare to ask in detail?


    If she accidentally irritated her again, wouldn''t it hurt Feng Yi again?


    So the couple decided to ask Ruan Tang a good question.


    Fang Xuan remembered Shi Zan''s words again, and couldn''t help but say, "Brother Feng, there is something I didn''t tell you.


    When you went to buy a ticket, the teacher drew a sketch. The person on the drawing was very similar to Ruan Tang, so she should be her.


    Teacher said that he fell ill on the train and almost died. It was the girl in the painting who saved him.


    When I saw the girl he painted, I thought it looked very much like Fengxi, and I even compared it with photos. It''s just that I didn''t dare to tell you because I was afraid of making a mistake.


    Just now, Yibao said that her face was cured by Ruan Tang, so I thought about it again. You said, could that person be Ruan Tang?


    If it¡¯s really her, the girl who gave me the photo should be her too, right? How else could this photo get to us? "


    Fenghua couldn''t help shaking her heart when she heard these words.


    He just wanted to ask Ruan Tang, but he didn''t expect that Ruan Tang had done so much!


    Since the person drawn by Shi Zan looks like Ruan Tang, it should be her.


    She actually went to Longjing on purpose just to tell them about Fengyi''s whereabouts.


    When they came over just now, she actually pretended to be stupid.


    Doesn''t want them to know that she did all this?


    Fenghua couldn''t help laughing when he thought of this.


    He knew that there were some talented people in this world, called sorcerers. But he didn''t expect that his own niece might actually be a magician.


    Fenghua thought for a while and said, "You stay here with Yibao, I''ll ask her."


    Who knew that he was about to leave when Feng Yi suddenly asked, "You mean, Tangtang gave you the photos? She went to see you? She even saved people on the train? at home."


    Fenghua and Fang Xuan were stunned when they heard this.


    Fang Xuan asked in surprise: "She has been at home these days?"


    Fengyi nodded: "Yes."


    Fang Xuan couldn''t help but be stunned: "But if she is always at home, how could the teacher meet her on the train? And who is the person who gave me the photo?"


    Fenghua thought for a while and said, "If my guess is correct, then the person the teacher met should be her. Don''t think about it for now, I''ll go and ask her."


    Fengyi saw that he was leaving, so she quickly stood up: "Then I''ll go too!"


    Fang Xuan grabbed her: "Yibao, sit down for a while, Mom has something to ask you."


    Fengyi hesitated for a while, seeing that Fenghua had already opened the door and went out, she had to sit down: "Mom, what do you want to ask?"


    Fang Xuan looked at her tenderly, seeing that there was no trace on her face, she could not help secretly relieved.


    Then she asked casually: "Yibao, how have you been living these days? How are you living here?"


    Fengyi blinked, thinking she wanted to ask if the Ruan family was treating her well, so she said, "I live here quite well, look how beautiful this place is, and the food tastes good.


    Grandma Jiang and Aunt Tang are also very good. I had gauze on my face before, and they never disliked me and took good care of me. "


    Fang Xuan just heard her say "gauze" when she saw a ball of gauze on the table.


    She had thought that Feng Yi''s face might not be seriously injured.


    Seeing the ball of gauze at this time, her face sank.


    I''m going crazy, my brain is so funny, I will post tomorrow''s content directly.

 Chapter 884： badly injured

    Chapter 884 He was seriously injured


    Fang Xuan tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart, for fear of scaring Feng Yi.


    She thought that even if Feng Yi hurt her face, it would not be heavy, so after using the medicine, there was no trace left on her face.


    But after seeing the gauze, she knew she had guessed wrong.


    If the injury is not serious, where do I need to wrap the gauze?


    However, she still asked deliberately: "Why do you still need to wrap gauze? Don''t you feel uncomfortable on such a hot day?"


    Feng Yi subconsciously said: "It''s a little uncomfortable, but I was injured too badly before, and I recovered too quickly, if it spreads out, there will be trouble.


    So Tangtang asked me to wrap my face with gauze when I went out, pretending it wasn''t all right. But I just wrap it up for a while when I go out, and take it down when I get home, so it''s not too uncomfortable. "


    Fang Xuan heard her say "I was hurt too badly before", and felt her whole heart twitch.


    She can''t wait to ask Ruan Tang how much Feng Yi was hurt.


    But looking at Feng Yi, she was reluctant to leave.


    She finally saw her daughter, and now she does not dare to let her out of sight for a moment, for fear that she will disappear again.


    Fang Xuan tried her best to suppress, but her eyes were still red.


    Fengyi saw that her eyes were full of tears, and couldn''t help comforting her: "Mom, don''t cry, I''m fine now, it was just a little scary at the time, don''t you think I''m fine now?"


    "Well, you are fine now." Fang Xuan''s voice choked up as soon as she said that.


    She didn''t want Fengyi to see her crying, so she simply took Fengyi into her arms.


    Fengyi had no choice but to comfort her.


    ¡­


    On the other side, after Fenghua went out, he quickly found Ruan Tang in the courtyard.


    Seeing that Ruan Mingcheng was also there, he said, "I want to ask Tangtang something, can you let us chat alone?"


    Ruan Mingcheng became nervous as soon as he saw him, and subconsciously looked at the ice drinks and fruit bowls on the coffee table.


    Then he stared at Feng Hua again, for fear that he would see something.


    Seeing that Fenghua''s face was as usual, he didn''t seem to notice anything wrong. Ruan Mingcheng reacted with hindsight, and he was a little too nervous.


    Fenghua didn''t see Ruan Tang take out these things with his own eyes, how could he think of where these things came from?


    He didn''t need to be so nervous at all.


    was too nervous, but it was easy for Fenghua to guess something.


    Ruan Mingcheng thought about it for a while, thinking about the identities of Fengyi and Ruan Tang, and finally stood up: "I''m going back to read, let''s talk."


    After saying that, he got up and left.


    Fenghua saw him walking away, so he walked over and sat down, looking at Ruan Tang with complicated eyes.


    Ruan Tang smiled lightly: "Just ask what you want to ask."


    She had actually guessed what Fenghua wanted to ask.


    Anyway, she had already told Ruan Mingcheng, and it was nothing to tell Fenghua more.


    Fenghua quickly asked: "You went to Longjing, right?"


    He asked very directly, and Ruan Tang didn''t bother to go around with him, and directly confessed: "I did it. I rescued Feng Yi from a den of thieves. I found that you were in danger, so I went to Longjing."


    Fenghua''s face changed instantly: "Dangerous? What danger?"


    Ruan Tang hesitated to tell him that Fenghua''s health was not good, and she didn''t want to irritate him.


    Fenghua keenly sensed her hesitation, and immediately said: "I hope you can tell me that I am an adult after all, no matter what it is, I can accept it."


    Ruan Tang sighed: "Well, since you want to know, then I''ll tell you."

 Chapter 885： photo

    Chapter 885 Photos


    Ruan Tang said with consideration, "You and Aunt Fang have only one daughter, Yibao, and she is your life. If something happens to her, what do you think will happen to you?"


    Fenghua heard this, and subconsciously remembered the anxiety of these days.


    Since Fengyi disappeared, he and Fang Xuan have not had a good life.


    He vaguely understood what the danger Ruan Tang was talking about, but he was still a little uneasy, so he asked again, "Is this the danger you said?"


    Ruan Tang smiled: "When I found Aunt Fang in Longjing, she was chasing a girl and was almost hit by a car."


    Having said that, she looked at Fenghua and saw that his face was beginning to turn pale, and continued, "I said you were in danger because I saw that Aunt Fang was hit by a car."


    Fenghua''s face instantly turned pale, he looked at Ruan Tang in horror, his lips trembling: "You...you said you...you saw..."


    Ruan Tang said calmly: "I can see things that ordinary people can''t see. Aunt Fang cares about Yibao too much. She goes out to find Yibao tirelessly every day. ."


    Fenghua thought about it carefully and felt that she was right.


    If Ruan Tang didn''t tell them the clues, and they continued to search blindly like that, the probability of an accident would be too great.


    He and Fang Xuan have been together for so many years, how could he not know how much she cares about Fengyi''s daughter?


    Thinking that Fang Xuan almost got into a car accident, he felt terrified in his heart.


    Fortunately, Ruan Tang saw it and was willing to go to them and tell them the clues, otherwise...


    Fenghua didn''t dare to think about it any longer.


    He was silent for a long time, and after trying to calm himself down, he asked again, "Yibao disappeared, was it really Jiang Shiyu''s doing?"


    "It''s her." Ruan Tang said here, and suddenly asked, "Do you want to know what Yibao looked like after being injured? I took pictures, but it''s a little scary, you can choose to see it or not."


    "I want to see it!" Fenghua was instantly excited, "Show me! I want to know how she was injured in the first place!"


    Ruan Tang took out the photo, but instead of giving it to him directly, he reminded: "You better have a mental preparation."


    She didn''t say anything about Fengyi''s injury at first, but she was worried that they were too worried and there was an accident on the road.


    Now that Fenghua is here, if she keeps hiding it, how will Fenghua know how many injuries she has suffered when she sees Fengyi''s intact face?


    She couldn''t let Fenghua take Jiang Shiyu lightly.


    So Ruan Tang decided to show Fenghua the photos to let him understand how terrible Jiang Shiyu really is.


    Fenghua stared at the photo in her hand, took a deep breath and said, "Give it to me, I''m already mentally prepared."


    Ruan Tang handed him the photo.


    After Fenghua took it, he immediately looked at it.


    However, after only one look, he widened his eyes in fright. The blood on his face just recovered a little, but it disappeared in an instant.


    The wound on Fengyi''s face is really scary.


    There are many wounds on her face, and they are long and deep. What is even more terrifying is that because she has not been treated, her wounds have swelled, and even festered and oozing pus.


    It¡¯s scary just by looking at it, but it¡¯s even more shocking after taking a photo.


    Fenghua, the father, sees his own daughter turning into that ghost-like appearance, it''s no wonder he feels better.


    He was holding on to the photo, and because he was so angry, his fingers quickly deformed the photo.

 Chapter 886： shes an old monster

    Chapter 886 She is an old monster


    Ruan Tang saw that he had been suppressed to the extreme and seemed to burst out at any time, and quickly said: "You must not call out, Yibao and Aunt Fang will hear.


    Now that Yibao is all right, and I have already taken revenge on Jiang Shiyu, even if you are angry, there is no need to hurt your body. "


    Fenghua: "¡­"


    He was already extremely angry, but when he heard Ruan Tang say this, the anger in his heart was like a punctured balloon, and he was instantly deflated.


    After struggling for a while, Fenghua couldn''t help but ask, "You took revenge on Jiang Shiyu?"


    Ruan Tang nodded as a matter of course: "Yeah, otherwise why would I run to Longjing? Wouldn''t it be enough to just send a telegram to you?"


    Fenghua: "¡­"


    He was silent for a while before asking curiously, "How did you get revenge on her?"


    "Of course it''s the way of the people, but I just scratched her face, made her lose her memory, and didn''t hand her over to the traffickers."


    Having said this, Ruan Tang paused for a while, and then continued, "By the way, the den of thieves I found Yi Bao was a den of human traffickers, and Feng Yi''s wound has been left untreated, and she has a fever.


    Jiang Shiyu''s plan was to let the traffickers sell her to the valley, so that she would never be able to return to Longjing in her life, but fortunately she should not die.


    A personal dealer stole my bike. When I was looking for the bike, I found their den, found her in the basement and rescued her.


    But the people from the Public Security Bureau didn''t know that Yibao was also inside. I brought her back secretly. Later, I told you not to call the police, and I didn''t want the incident of Yibao to be recorded.


    You don''t have to worry, her face was hurt too badly, but she hasn''t suffered any other injuries, but her memory has been affected, and I don''t know if I can recall it in the future. "


    Fenghua heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    Ever since Fengyi disappeared, he and Fang Xuan have worried that she will be violated by bad people. Now that Fengyi is all right, they can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, thinking of Fengyi''s terrifying face in the photo, I''m not surprised why she was able to keep it safe.


    With a face like , even a human trafficker would be scared to see it, right?


    But thinking that Feng Yi was saved because of that horrible face, Feng Hua felt angry and ironic.


    He was sulking for a while before asking again, "Why does Jiang Shiyu treat Yibao like that?"


    Ruan Tang said sarcastically: "She likes Wei Liangchen, but Wei Liangchen likes Yibao, so she has to get rid of Yibao. If Yibao disappears, she can take advantage of it."


    Fenghua couldn''t help sneering when he heard this: "She thought that without Yibao, Wei Liangchen would like her? It''s ridiculous!"


    Although he said that, he couldn''t help but anger Wei Liangchen.


    Thinking that every time Wei Liangchen came to Feng''s house, Jiang Shiyu was with him, he felt that Wei Liangchen was bringing a wolf into the house.


    Thinking of Jiang Shiyu''s age, Fenghua suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    He asked again: "Jiang Shiyu is also a magician?"


    "Hmm...that''s about it." Ruan Tang thought for a while and said, "She''s still an old monster, have you heard of the resurrection? So, you must not treat her as a teenage girl."


    Fenghua: "..." I suddenly felt a little sympathetic to Wei Liangchen.


    Fenghua felt strange: "Then why did she like Wei Liangchen?"


    If it is really an old monster, what man has never seen?


    Wei Liangchen is excellent, but he won''t be attracted by an old monster, right?

 Chapter 887： Wei Liangchen is so miserable

    Chapter 887 Wei Liangchen is so miserable


    Fenghua felt horrified when he thought that Jiang Shiyu''s teenage body was hiding an old monster.


    He subconsciously replaced Jiang Shiyu with an old woman with a greasy skin, and then thought that this old woman fell in love with Wei Liangchen, and often followed Wei Liangchen in and out, and felt that this picture was a bit scary.


    Seeing his face getting weirder and weirder, Ruan Tang laughed when he thought of what he just said, "But what she wants is not just Wei Liangchen? She doesn''t only want Wei Liangchen, of course she doesn''t need to be too selective. ."


    Now, Fenghua was completely dumbfounded.


    He looked at Ruan Tang in shock: "What do you mean? She doesn''t just want Wei Liangchen? Does she want someone else?"


    Ruan Tang nodded: "Jiang Shiyu recognizes quite a few brothers, by the way, when I came back, she was in the hospital.


    There is a man named He Yuanzhuo, relying on Jiang Shiyu''s amnesia, he lied to her that they were dealing with someone, and also said that Jiang Shiyu was injured because of Wei Liangchen, which was very interesting. "


    Fenghua: "¡­"


    suddenly felt more sympathy for Wei Liangchen.


    He thought about it and asked, "You just said that Jiang Shiyu is an old monster. Could it be that you know the identity of this old monster?"


    Ruan Tang didn''t go into details this time, just said: "It''s almost, but I can''t go into details, you can just treat her as an old monster."


    Fenghua wisely did not ask any more after hearing what she said.


    Just thinking that Jiang Shiyu is an old monster, and now he has a crush on Wei Liangchen, his mood is a little complicated.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Shiyu who fell in love with Wei Liangchen, and Wei Liangchen liked Fengyi, his Fengyi would not have encountered this at all.


    Fenghua couldn''t help but feel angry at Wei Liangchen as long as she thought of what happened to Fengyi.


    But thinking that Jiang Shiyu is an old monster, he couldn''t help but sympathize with Wei Liangchen''s experience.


    He is also a man, and he knows exactly what men think.


    Don''t say Jiang Shiyu is an old monster, even if she is not, any normal man will not like it if she is attracted by such a crazy woman.


    Wei Liangchen probably didn''t know about Jiang Shiyu''s filthy thoughts, but unfortunately, his luck was not good, and he was attracted by an old monster like Jiang Shiyu.


    Fenghua was silent for a long time, thinking about things all the time.


    He really sympathized with Wei Liangchen, but thinking that Jiang Shiyu was a ruthless old monster, he dared not let Feng Yi and Wei Liangchen be together again.


    He couldn''t risk his only daughter.


    Fengyi has already been harmed by Jiang Shiyu once. If it wasn''t for luck that she met Ruan Tang, she might have been sold to some poor valley now.


    How dare he let her continue the adventure?


    So, I can only be sorry for Wei Liangchen.


    Thinking of this, Fenghua became ruthless and said to Ruan Tang, "Yibao has amnesia and post-traumatic sequelae, so I don''t dare to take her back to Longjing.


    Therefore, I plan to let her heal her injuries now, and then make the next plan when the situation is better in the future. However, we just came here, we are not very familiar, I am afraid we have to look for a house slowly. "


    Fenghua said at the end, a little embarrassed.


    Although he and Fang Xuan had some savings over the years, after Feng Yi disappeared, they had spent almost all of their savings in order to find their daughter.


    If they want to rent a house now, they can''t come up with much money.


    But this is the Ruan family''s place, and they don''t have the face to live in someone else''s house.


    Ruan Tang saw his embarrassment and said, "You don''t have to worry about the house, just live here for the time being. I have already bought this yard."

 Chapter 888： she is a magician

    Chapter 888 She is a magician


    Fenghua was shocked when he heard Ruan Tang''s words: "You...you bought it?"


    Ruan Tang nodded: "I made some medicines to sell, and they sold well, so I bought this yard. Is it strange?"


    Fenghua suddenly remembered that she was a magician, and suddenly felt no surprise.


    The ability of a magician is not comparable to that of ordinary people, and sometimes he can make a lot of money.


    If it weren''t for the turbulent times in these years, the magician would still be the guest of many big families.


    What does it mean to buy a yard in a small county town?


    is the house in Longjing, and you can buy it casually.


    Thinking of this, Fenghua suddenly felt that Ruan Tang had grown taller.


    He looked at Ruan Tang with complicated eyes, and saw that her face was still a little childish, and she had a feeling of dreaming.


    Although she knew that Ruan Tang was a magician, she still had some great skills.


    But, isn''t she too young?


    She is only a teenager this year, right?


    Have you been a teacher at such a young age?


    Fenghua thought for a while and said, "Tangtang, I know you are very powerful now, but you are still young, so it is better to be careful.


    In the current situation, you should be able to understand without me telling you that it is not appropriate to publicize your identity, it is better to keep a low profile. "


    Ruan Tang said immediately: "I''m very low-key."


    Fenghua: "..." Are you low-key? Why can''t I see it?


    You went to Longjing and scratched Jiang Shiyu''s face, how dare you say that you are low-key?


    Fenghua was a little angry and couldn''t help but want to teach Ruan Tang a lesson. But after meeting her gaze, he was suddenly speechless again.


    Looking at Ruan Tang''s eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything, Feng Hua suddenly felt a creepy feeling.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized very clearly that Ruan Tang was not an ordinary child.


    She is a magician.


    Wait, Ruan Tang just said that her eyes can see some things that ordinary people can''t see?


    She looks at him now, doesn''t she see something?


    There shouldn''t be any dirt on him, right?


    Fenghua suddenly became uneasy.


    Ruan Tang looked at his nervous appearance and couldn''t help feeling a little funny, but at the same time felt relieved.


    When she found Fenghua, his heart was ashes, and he was supported by the thought of finding his daughter.


    Even though she was already very powerful at the time, Fenghua just begged her for help to find Fengyi, and there was no other response.


    As if he didn''t know anything except looking for his daughter.


    There are no extra feelings.


    As now, I still know fear.


    Ruan Tang smiled: "You don''t have to worry, it''s very clean here. You can stay here, I''ll ask someone to help with work.


    Yibao''s memory, I will find a way. After all, she is my cousin by blood. Since I saved her, I will not let it go. "


    Fenghua hurriedly said: "We can do the work ourselves, you don''t have to..."


    Ruan Tang interrupted him: "You are from other places. It''s not easy to find a job."


    At this time, looking for a job mostly depends on relationships. Many jobs in factories are fixed, commonly known as iron rice bowls.


    If the parents can¡¯t do anything, they can leave it to their children.


    In this case, it is naturally more difficult for outsiders to find a job.


    Ruan Tang intends to ask Xie Ci to help, otherwise, if Feng Hua and Fang Xuan can''t find a job, what will happen to their food expenses?


    She doesn''t mind paying the money for them, but Fenghua and the others will definitely mind.


    Anyway, there must be a way to say thank you, no need to be white.


    It''s a big deal, she can help Xie Ci make some medicine.

 Chapter 889： crying red eyes

    Chapter 889 Crying red eyes


    Fenghua became entangled when he heard Ruan Tang''s words. He wanted to refuse, but he also knew how difficult it would be to find a job in a foreign place where he was unfamiliar.


    Not to mention out of town, even in Longjing, it was not easy for him and Fang Xuan to find a job.


    Thinking of the cruel reality, it would be too hypocritical for him to refuse again.


    Since he and Fang Xuan decided to stay here, they had to work.


    It can''t be, they all let Ruan Tang take care of their family of three, right?


    Therefore, he and Fang Xuan must find jobs as soon as possible.


    Anyway, they didn''t dare to let Fengyi go out to work for the time being.


    Not to mention that she has no memory now, just the sudden disappearance of her before made them feel at ease.


    Fengyi had an accident on the way back from get off work, and suddenly disappeared and disappeared, no matter how you look for it.


    Ever since she disappeared, he and Fang Xuan have been regretting that they should not let her go out to work.


    Even now that Feng Yi is back, their psychological shadow cannot be removed in a short time.


    So, for a short time, let Feng Yi stay at home and paint.


    When things get better later, let her go out to work.


    Fenghua couldn''t refuse Ruan Tang''s kindness after thinking about it.


    So he looked at Ruan Tang tangled, but didn''t know how to speak.


    Ruan Tang was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. Seeing him sitting there with a tangled face, he said, "Go back first, they should be in a hurry."


    She also has to go see Jiang Chunshui and Tang Hongxiu.


    Fenghua and Fang Xuan came over suddenly and recognized her identity.


    Although Jiang Chunshui and Tang Hongxiu chose to confess, they definitely felt bad.


    After all, it is a child who has been raised for more than ten years, and suddenly there is a blood relative, who can feel better?


    Jiang Chunshui''s heart is not good, she has to go back and comfort her.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t wait to see Jiang Chunshui and the others.


    Fenghua became worried about Fang Xuan and Fengyi after hearing her words, and felt that she should go back.


    Fang Xuan must be worried now!


    So he stood up decisively and said hesitantly, "Then...then I''ll go back and see them first, and then I''ll have a good chat with you later."


    Ruan Tang nodded: "Go, I''m going to see grandma and the others too."


    Fenghua completely calmed down when he heard this, turned around and walked quickly.


    After he left, Ruan Tang immediately cleaned up the coffee table and put away the ice drink cup and fruit plate.


    Then I went to Jiang Chunshui and the others.


    She went to the living room first, but found no one there.


    So he went to Jiang Chunshui''s house again and found that Jiang Chunshui and the old man Ruan were there.


    The two of them didn''t close the door and just sat in the room.


    When Ruan Tang came over, he saw Jiang Chunshui holding a handkerchief and wiping his tears from a distance.


    She felt sour, and hurried in.


    "Grandma, don''t be sad, I will always be your granddaughter."


    Jiang Chunshui stiffened instantly, obviously not expecting her to come over suddenly.


    She quickly wiped away her tears, smiled at Ruan Tang and said, "You are wrong, grandma is not sad, of course you will always be granddaughter of grandma!"


    She smiled and denied it, but she didn''t know that her eyes were red from crying, and she couldn''t hide it at all.


    Ruan Tang walked over and hugged her, pretending that she didn''t notice anything: "Well, I was wrong, so grandma is not sad."


    Jiang Chunshui nodded heavily: "Yes, grandma is happy. It''s a good thing that you can find your relatives! Grandma has long thought that you are not the child of the Wang family, and you are not their family."

 Chapter 890： Do your best to obey destiny

    Chapter 890


    Jiang Chunshui said indignantly: "The village is so big, who has a child, who doesn''t know?


    The Wang family suddenly lost their child, and Mingcheng picked you up again. Grandma knew what was going on when she heard that the Wang family''s child was gone.


    It¡¯s just that you were pitiful at the time, so I didn¡¯t say it. Did you know that when Mingcheng picked you up, you were skinny and skinny.


    The Wang family''s gang is nothing, and even a little baby is not spared. I saw that you were so thin and were thrown out by the Wang family, so I knew that if you said it, they would definitely have to throw it away.


    Even if you don''t throw it away, you won''t survive in the Wang family. But I didn''t expect you to be very skinny, and after a few days of raising, you will grow meat and look better and better.


    When you gain weight, I don''t think you are like a child of the Wang family, and you don''t look like you at all. It''s a pity that Dr. Song and the others could not be contacted at that time, hey.


    You are a good boy, and Dr. Song is also a good person. Even after so many years, I still remember clearly that Dr. Song and his lover were very good.


    I just don¡¯t know where they went, and there is no news at all. I don''t know if you''ll be able to find them in the future. "


    Ruan Tang said with a smile: "Grandma, don''t worry about this, I will find them. You have raised me to such an age, and you can just wait for the happiness in the future.


    The eldest brother and the second brother are not too young, and the parents and the others, where do you need to worry about grandma? Grandma, you have worked so hard for so many years, it''s time to enjoy yourself. "


    Jiang Chunshui was amused by her.


    She didn''t dare to think about those days of happiness, happiness or something, it was too far away for her.


    She used to be a maid, and although the master treated her well, she always remembered her identity and did not dare to make any mistakes.


    Later, she got married and became a peasant woman. She just wanted to work hard for her family and raise her children. How could she dare to expect any happiness?


    Although she is old now, she also knows that it is not easy for the children at home to earn money.


    The current job is not easy to find, Ming Cheng and Ming Li have not found a job yet. Although Mr. Luo recommended one to Mingcheng, he was not sure if he could enter.


    That job seems to be quite demanding. You have to take an exam to get in. If you don¡¯t pass the exam, you won¡¯t be able to get in.


    Although she thinks her grandson is very smart, she can''t really talk about work.


    You can only do your best to obey the destiny.


    If Mingcheng could find a job, the pressure at home would be less.


    But there are still children at home, Ruan Tang and Ruan Mingxin still have to study, and Ming Gong Mingjian also has to go to school.


    After Ruan Tang and Ruan Mingxin graduate from high school, it will take at least two years.


    After graduation, I don¡¯t know if I can find a good job.


    Hey, it¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t go to university now. There is only the University of the Workers, Peasants and Soldiers, which is not a good school.


    If only her Tangtang could go to college.


    Jiang Chunshui sighed regretfully in the bottom of his heart.


    Thinking of the missing Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang, she couldn''t help but feel sorry for Ruan Tang.


    A good child, but was dropped from the bag just after birth.


    The whereabouts of the biological parents are still unknown, and it is not known whether they are dead or alive.


    I hope they are still alive, if they are all dead, wouldn''t Ruan Tang never see his biological parents in his life?


    That''s too pitiful.


    Such a good child, God can''t be too cruel to her.


    However, when she thought of this, she couldn''t help but think of Ji Wanying.


    Ji Wanying is also a good boy. She was only a teenager when the accident happened. She was as beautiful as a flower, but after the word she was still¡­

 Chapter 891： Doubt Ruan Tang

    Chapter 891 Suspect Ruan Tang


    Jiang Chunshui thought of what happened to Ji Wanying, and felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart.


    Ji Wanying was so beautiful back then, but after the fire, she completely changed her appearance, with scars all over her body.


    Jiang Chunshui thought of the scars on Ji Wanying''s body, and the more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable it became.


    However, when she thought about it, she couldn''t help thinking of Fengyi.


    When Fengyi was brought home by Ruan Tang, her face was scary, and Jiang Chunshui still remembers it clearly.


    After so many days, her face¡­


    Jiang Chunshui thought of this, and suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    She was stunned for a while, and suddenly remembered that when Feng Yi was there just now, there seemed to be no gauze on her face, and there didn''t seem to be any scars on her face?


    How is this going?


    Could it be that she remembered it wrong?


    Jiang Chunshui thought of this, and suddenly he couldn''t care less.


    She looked at Ruan Tang and asked uncertainly, "Tang Tang, do you remember what Feng Yi looked like just now? Did she not wrap the gauze?"


    Ruan Tang was trying to comfort Jiang Chunshui, but after hearing this, he felt helpless.


    It has been so long, Jiang Chunshui finally remembered it!


    Before she could answer, the old man Ruan said suddenly and affirmatively: "I just remembered what you said, she didn''t have gauze on her face, she looked like nothing was wrong, what''s going on?


    I remember you said before that her face was badly injured, it was swollen, and it was festering and pus. Even if it healed, it still had to leave a scar? "


    Jiang Chunshui nodded: "Yeah, she was really badly hurt at the time, that face was so terrifying, when I think about it now, I feel uncomfortable.


    I don''t know who did it, it''s really too cruel, to actually slash so many knives, and all of them are slashed on the face, it''s not a human being! "


    Old man Ruan immediately remembered Fengyi''s appearance and felt that something was wrong: "But when I saw her just now, did she have any scars on her face?"


    Jiang Chunshui frowned and said inexplicably, "I also think it''s strange, why doesn''t she have a scar on her face? I''ve seen her wounds, and they''re all deep, and they don''t leave scars for no reason."


    Old man Ruan thought for a while and asked in a low voice, "Could it be that you remembered it wrong? Or read it wrong?"


    "Impossible!" Jiang Chunshui said firmly, "You didn''t see what she looked like at the time, it really scared people to death, it''s definitely not my fault!"


    The old man Ruan guessed in a low voice: "What''s going on? Is she talented?"


    He paused when he said this, and suddenly lowered his voice: "I heard before that there are some talented people in this world, and some people are born with special abilities. Do you think she is like this?"


    "She?" Jiang Chunshui recalled how she got along with Feng Yi these days, but she couldn''t imagine what special abilities she could have.


    Rather than saying that Feng Yi has special abilities, she would rather believe...


    Jiang Chunshui couldn''t help looking at Ruan Tang.


    hesitated for a moment and then asked, "Tangtang, do you know what''s going on?"


    She looked at Ruan Tang suspiciously, clearly suspecting something.


    Ruan Tang thought about it and felt that there was no need to hide it any longer. But Ruan Mingcheng''s words also made sense. Even if she wanted to confess, she couldn''t say it all.


    So she said frankly: "Actually... I gave her the medicine for golden sore."


    "Gold sore medicine?" Jiang Chunshui and Ruan old man looked at each other in surprise, "What is this? It heals wounds?"


    After a pause, Jiang Chunshui quickly asked again, "Tangtang, where did you get the medicine for golden sore?"

 Chapter 892： locked

    Chapter 892 Detained


    Ruan Tang pondered for a while, and soon came up with a speech.


    So she confessed: "I did it myself. In fact, after I fell into the water, I had a dream. In the dream, there was an old grandmother who locked me in a study and forced me to read.


    also said that if I could memorize all the books in it, she would let me back, and if I could not memorize them, she would keep me there. "


    Ruan Tang was talking nonsense, so she was a little nervous when she first said it, but after she started, she said more and more smoothly, "I was afraid that she would be locked there and never come back, so I tried my best to watch it. Those books, turned out to be all medical books and medicine books.


    I memorized it for a long time, but unfortunately I still didn''t memorize much. I thought I would not be able to come back, but the old grandmother asked me to make the medicine in the book.


    I tried many times, and finally made the medicine. She was a little savvy about me, and she said that she would accept me as an apprentice, and then let me back.


    I thought it was just a dream. Later, I asked Dr. Zhou to borrow a medical book to read. After reading it, I found that I had seen the contents of the book in my dream.


    Later, I found some herbs and tried to make medicine, but I actually made the medicine in my dream. "


    Ruan Tang said while observing the reactions of Jiang Chunshui and the old man Ruan.


    Both of them widened their eyes, obviously shocked by what she said.


    So she stopped here and waited for the two to digest.


    Jiang Chunshui and Ruan old man digested it for a while before they finished digesting Ruan Tang''s words.


    Then Jiang Chunshui asked: "The medicine you made is the medicine for golden sore?"


    Ruan Tang shook his head and said frankly: "I made scar remover cream and Peiyuan Dan, and Peiyuan Dan wanted to make it for grandma. This medicine can strengthen the body and nourish the body, and it''s good for the body, grandpa. You can eat it too."


    "Scar removal cream!" Jiang Chunshui suddenly exclaimed, she stared at Ruan Tang, and asked nervously, "You made this scar removal cream?"


    Ruan Tang nodded obediently: "Well, I did it before, but I just don''t know how to tell you, I didn''t dare to say it for fear of scaring you.


    However, I gave Aunt Wanying a scar cream, and she said it was effective after using it. If she used it all the time, she might be able to remove all the scars on her body. "


    Jiang Chunshui and Ruan old man were shocked again when they heard this.


    Old man Ruan''s feelings for Ji Wanying were not as deep as Jiang Chunshui''s, but he saw that Jiang Chunshui cared so much about Ji Wanying, and hoped that Ji Wanying would get better, so that Jiang Chunshui would not feel uncomfortable.


    It was just that he understood rationally that Ji Wanying had too many scars on her body, and they were too deep, and there was basically no possibility of removing them.


    Even if it is an operation, it will leave traces.


    What''s more, Ji Wanying has so many scars on her body, even if she wants to have a skin transplant, she doesn''t have much skin to replace.


    Of course, he didn''t know this, he asked Dr. Zhou in private.


    Hearing Ruan Tang say that all the scars on Ji Wanying''s body might be removed, the old man Ruan couldn''t believe it.


    But looking at Ruan Tang, he didn''t think Ruan Tang was lying.


    So in the end, old man Ruan felt that Ruan Tang was thinking too simple.


    But he glanced at Jiang Chunshui and saw that she was obviously very happy, so he didn''t tell his guess.


    Jiang Chunshui has been worried about the scars on Ji Wanying''s body. It''s rare to be so happy. He doesn''t want to spoil her happiness.


    That¡¯s all, let¡¯s do it first, as long as it¡¯s useful.


    Even if those scars cannot be completely removed, it is good to be able to remove some of them.

 Chapter 893： confess again

    Chapter 893 Confess again


    Jiang Chunshui also couldn''t believe it, she suspected that she was dreaming.


    also secretly pinched himself.


    The sudden pain made her wake up instantly.


    After realizing that everything in front of him was not a dream, Jiang Chunshui became excited.


    She looked at Ruan Tang with burning eyes, and asked her excitedly, "Tang Tang, are you telling the truth? Scar removal cream can really remove the scars on Wanying''s body?"


    Ruan Tang nodded: "It should be possible, right? Aunt Wanying said it was effective, but I haven''t seen it. If you don''t believe me, grandma, won''t you know when you see Aunt Wanying?"


    Jiang Chunshui suddenly became tangled.


    She can''t wait to go back to the village now to see if the scars on Ji Wanying''s body have been removed.


    But he didn''t dare to go back.


    At this time, the scars on her body should not be completely removed, right?


    The child has always been concerned about the scar. If she went back now and told her to see it, wouldn''t she put salt on Ji Wanying''s wound?


    Let''s wait, wait and talk.


    If the scar removal cream is really useful, I can always see it in the future.


    No matter how bad it is, if Ji Wanying really got rid of the scar, with her temperament, she would definitely come to see her and tell her the good news.


    Jiang Chunshui gradually calmed down after thinking about it.


    Old man Ruan kept her reaction in his eyes, and when she saw her calm down, he comforted her: "Tangtang will definitely not lie, don''t you worry about her?


    Since she said it is useful, it must be useful, you just wait for the child of Wanying to get better, just like the child of the Feng family.


    Didn''t you say her face was badly hurt and looked terrible? She can be cured, and Wanying will definitely get better too. "


    Jiang Chunshui nodded: "Well, I believe Tangtang, Tangtang is a good boy, and will definitely not lie to me."


    Ruan Tang was secretly guilty, she had just lied.


    However, she couldn''t tell Jiang Chunshui directly, she knew it from birth, right?


    Those words can be told to Ruan Mingcheng, because Ruan Mingcheng is young, and he is very smart and has a strong ability to accept.


    If she told Jiang Chunshui the same, she still didn''t know what she would think.


    Jiang Chunshui''s heart was not good, and Ruan Tang couldn''t bear to stimulate her again.


    So she thought about it for a while, and then confessed: "There is one more thing, I sold the medicine I made, and this yard has been bought by me."


    As soon as these words came out, Jiang Chunshui and the old man Ruan were shocked again.


    "Did you buy it?" Jiang Chunshui rounded his eyes again, staring at Ruan Tang, looking a little funny, "Tang Tang, you just said... You said you bought this yard?"


    Old man Ruan also found it unbelievable. Didn''t Ruan Aihua say that this yard was rented? How... how did you buy it?


    Ruan Tang nodded: "Yes, I have already bought this set of yard, as well as the small truck driven by Dad. So, grandparents, you don''t have to be so stressed, the medicine I make works very well, you can Sell ??high."


    Jiang Chunshui and Ruan old man looked at each other silently, suddenly not knowing what to say.


    They have lived a lot of years, and they are not even as good as a child like Ruan Tang.


    They have been busy for decades, but they have not saved enough money to buy a house in the county town.


    Ruan Tang is good, he has only learned a lot of medical skills before he can buy a house.


    Still such a nice house!


    No, she even bought a minivan!


    This is really¡­


    Jiang Chunshui thought of Ruan Aihua and Ruan Aizhou, and suddenly disliked them.

 Chapter 894： Machismo

    Chapter 894 Masculinity


    Jiang Chunshui and Ruan old man thought of going together.


    The two always thought that the four sons were not bad, but now it seems that even a little girl Ruan Tang can''t compare!


    Ruan Aihua is still struggling to earn rent, but Ruan Tang is better. The little doll, who is only ten years old, has actually bought a house.


    The mood of the old couple was extremely complicated.


    After a long while, Jiang Chunshui calmed down, she looked at Ruan Tang and said, "Tang Tang, don''t say anything about the house, let your dad work hard.


    He is not too young, so he can''t be supported by a girl like you. And your eldest brother and second brother, you have to work hard. "


    Ruan Tang originally wanted to tell Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu, lest they try too hard.


    Hearing what Jiang Chunshui said, she hesitated.


    After hesitating for a while, she still expressed her concerns: "But grandma, if you don''t tell Mom and Dad, they don''t know how hard they are to earn money, what should I do if my body is exhausted?"


    Jiang Chunshui was a little hesitant when he heard this.


    Yes, what if you are exhausted?


    But the old man Ruan said: "It''s okay, your parents are not stupid, they won''t burn their bodies. Besides, the rent here is not expensive, and the family doesn''t need urgent money. Where do they need to work hard?"


    Jiang Chunshui nodded: "That''s right, your grandfather is right, they are not stupid and will not get tired. But tell them, maybe it will stimulate them bad.


    You know your dad''s temperament. If he knew that he was not as good as you, he might be even more desperate. It''s better not to tell them now. "


    Ruan Tang had to agree after hearing what she said.


    She thought about it, and felt that the words of old man Ruan and Jiang Chunshui still made sense.


    Ruan Aihua is actually a bit macho, but it''s not that he looks down on women, he just feels that as a man, he is the head of the family and should earn money to support the whole family.


    But he loves Tang Hongxiu very much and supports her career.


    If you let him know that this house has been bought by her, he is not even as good as his daughter. With Ruan Aihua''s temperament, it is really possible to force himself to become more desperate.


    So, don''t force him.


    Take it slow first.


    Their family doesn''t need urgent money now, and they are not stupid if they want to come to Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu.


    What''s more, now the Feng family will live here temporarily.


    They must pay for rent and food.


    Then the pressure will be less.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang decided not to talk about it.


    But she thought of her family and wanted to be as nice to them as possible.


    Anyway, now that she has the conditions, of course she wants to let the whole family live a good life.


    How can you continue to live miserably like before?


    That''s right, the money she got from hacking, she has to find a way to spend it as soon as possible.


    She didn''t plan to spend that money on herself, she''d better use it to save people.


    There is also the driver who had a car accident last time. When she checked it with her sky eyes, she found that a place the driver had been to was very wrong.


    You have to find a time to go there and get rid of those evil spirits.


    After so many days, those yin and evil spirits do not know how many people have been affected.


    When you go , if you come across it, you can just spend the money.


    Ruan Tang secretly thought about the plan, but she didn''t know that someone had been eyeing her.

 Chapter 895： Ruan Tang in the photo

    Chapter 895 Ruan Tang in the photo


    Shi Biyun felt a little uncomfortable when she went to work today. Because she kept coughing and was out of breath, the factory gave her a holiday and asked her to visit the hospital.


    Shi Biyun went to the hospital, but unfortunately nothing was found out. She just gave her some medicine and let her go home to rest.


    On her way back, she met Shi Xiuxiu. Seeing that Shi Xiuxiu seemed to be crying, she took her home, fearing that something would happen to her outside.


    Shi Xiuxiu was in a bad mood, and her family introduced another person to her. She didn''t like it. Her parents actually said that she had too much vision.


    Where did he expect that he would meet his aunt Shi Biyun, and Shi Biyun saw her embarrassed.


    Shi Xiuxiu was depressed, but it was too sunny outside, so she didn''t want to be outside all the time.


    So as soon as Shi Biyun invited her, she agreed.


    She doesn''t want to go home at all, so go to Shi Biyun''s house and sit down.


    Shi Biyun''s house is not as big as hers, but it is kept neat and tidy.


    Shi Xiuxiu glanced at it, but felt a little disgusted in her heart.


    Unexpectedly, she glanced at the photos hanging on the wall.


    It was a family photo, but besides the Shi Biyun family, there was actually a young girl in it.


    The girl looks only in her teens, but she is extraordinarily beautiful, prettier than the female stars in the pictorial.


    Shi Xiuxiu just glanced at it, and the whole person was stunned.


    That girl turned out to be the one she met last time!


    She is a salesperson in a department store. Not long ago, two people came to the department store to buy paints and brushes. They were a man and a woman, and they were very good-looking.


    She fell in love with the handsome boy at a glance, but unfortunately the girl he was with was very annoying, she didn''t have time to talk to the boy, he was pulled away by the girl.


    At that time, she felt that the girl looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember it.


    Looking at the photos on the wall at this time, she finally remembered why she felt familiar.


    She had seen this photo when she came to Shi Biyun''s house before!


    She remembered that she had asked at that time.


    The girl in is the daughter of Uncle Ruan''s eldest brother.


    At that time, she was quite jealous when she saw the girl in the photo was so beautiful, but when she heard that she was a country girl, she lost interest at all.


    Who knew that he would meet her in a department store!


    However, she is a country girl, how can she dress so beautifully?


    also bought so many paints and brushes!


    Where did all the money come from?


    No, that girl must not have that much money, and it must be the money given by the boy who was with her.


    He spent money at that time without blinking a single eye. The conditions should be very good, right?


    Shi Xiuxiu thought of this, and her heart pounded wildly.


    Then he couldn''t wait to find Shi Biyun: "Aunt, who is that girl in the photo?"


    Shi Biyun was still a little uncomfortable at this time. She drank some water, and she couldn''t help thinking of what Ruan Tang said at the beginning, and she felt a little uneasy.


    Hearing Shi Xiuxiu''s words, she glanced at it subconsciously, and realized that she was asking Ruan Tang, and said, "She is the daughter of your uncle''s eldest brother, her name is Ruan Tang, she is very beautiful, right?"


    Shi Xiuxiu felt as if her heart had been stabbed, and couldn''t help but said, "It''s pretty, her family is in the countryside, right?"


    Who knew that Shi Biyun said: "Her family used to live in the countryside, but they moved to the county town not long ago."

 Chapter 896： sour mature vinegar

    Chapter 896 Sour into old vinegar


    When Shi Xiuxiu heard Shi Biyun''s words, her face instantly turned ugly.


    She stared at Ruan Tang in the photo, her eyes almost bursting with fire: "Why did they move to the county? They came to find a job? Renting a house in the county is expensive, right?"


    Shi Biyun was not feeling well, so she was a little out of spirits, and didn''t notice her malicious intent, she nodded after hearing this: "It''s quite expensive, but they are lucky, they rented a big yard, but it''s beautiful, and there are all electrical appliances in it. Have."


    As soon as these words came out, Shi Xiuxiu felt even more sour.


    A group of mud-legged people from the countryside just came to the county town, and they even rented a large yard and electrical appliances!


    Such good conditions, how high is the rent?


    Can they afford it?


    Thinking about this, Shi Xiuxiu asked, "Is there any electrical appliances? Isn''t the rent very high?"


    "It''s not too high either. They rent the whole thing. It costs 15 yuan a month. Although it''s a bit expensive, the electrical appliances are all complete, the environment is good, and the house has just been renovated."


    Shi Xiuxiu thought that fifteen dollars was a lot.


    But after hearing that, she became even more sour.


    The newly renovated house has complete electrical appliances, and it is rented to the villagers, so I am not afraid of ruining the house.


    Which idiot did this?


    Although the condition of their home is not bad, there are not so many electrical appliances.


    Shi Xiuxiu thought of this, and felt that Shi Biyun was exaggerating, so she asked again: "Aunt, what kind of electrical appliances do you have?"


    Shi Biyun recalled for a moment and said: "The electric fan, refrigerator, air conditioner, water heater, range hood, oven, TV, etc. are all available!


    I heard that the owner of the house is out of town and was originally going to work here, so I asked a friend to prepare this house. As a result, his job changed, but he came here.


    His friend was worried that the house was too well decorated and would be stolen by thieves, so he wanted to rent it to a reliable person to help look after the house, so the rent was not high.


    They are really lucky. The rent is only fifteen yuan a month for such a good house. This kind of good thing is not something that everyone can encounter. "


    Shi Xiuxiu felt sour when she heard what she said.


    He couldn''t help but say: "That owner is too unlucky, right? His friend is too unreliable, such a good house is rented to the mud legs from the countryside, how wasteful? So many electrical appliances, if you get it If it¡¯s broken, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to pay for it, right?¡±


    Shi Biyun was stunned for a moment, she looked at Shi Xiuxiu in surprise, she never thought that she would say such a thing.


    The point is, this is too mean.


    What is a mud leg from the countryside?


    Although Ruan Aihua''s family is indeed from the countryside, they are not the kind of people who don''t like cleanliness and like to waste things.


    Shi Xiuxiu''s words are too much.


    Even if Shi Xiuxiu didn''t know them, they were relatives anyway. Shi Xiuxiu was a junior, how could he be so rude?


    Shi Biyun was a little dissatisfied in his heart, and at the same time worried about Shi Xiuxiu''s upbringing, so he frowned and said, "Xiuxiu, who did you learn this from? What kind of rural mud legs? That''s your uncle''s eldest brother!"


    Shi Xiuxiu actually regretted it after speaking, and felt that she was too impulsive.


    Although she looked down on the rural people, but she said it frankly, wouldn''t she be making trouble for herself?


    But she was relieved to think that Shi Biyun was her aunt.


    It''s her own family anyway, even if she said something wrong, Shi Biyun couldn''t say it, she would definitely say it to her.


    Who knows¡­

 Chapter 897： Apologize

    Chapter 897 Apology


    Shi Xiuxiu was dumbfounded when she heard what Shi Biyun said.


    She looked at Shi Biyun in shock, and blushed quickly: "You are my aunt! You are actually looking at outsiders! What''s wrong with me saying they are mud legs? Aren''t they mud legs from the countryside? Even if I don''t say so. , aren''t they?"


    No matter when, urban people always have a sense of superiority over rural people.


    Especially at this time, the urbanites eat commercial grains. Compared with the rural people, they have higher wages and better benefits, and their jobs are still iron rice bowls.


    People from rural areas who go to cities to find work are even called blind stragglers.


    Shi Xiuxiu naturally looked down on rural people from the bottom of her heart.


    What''s more, there is also the factor of Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang is a villager with muddy legs. She looks even better than her. She doesn''t look like a villager at all. She even hooked up with a handsome, rich and handsome young man. Can she not be jealous?


    She has gone on blind dates several times, but she has never met a satisfactory one. How can Ruan Tang, a country girl, have such a good match?


    A person like is only worthy of her, Ruan Tang is a country girl, is she worthy?


    Shi Xiuxiu recalled her blind date and the quarrel with her parents, her heart was about to explode.


    However, Shi Biyun was also angry.


    She looked at Shi Xiuxiu in shock, seeing that her face was flushed with anger, her expression was hideous, she suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    She didn''t understand how things got like this.


    In her impression, although Shi Xiuxiu is a little headstrong and has a high vision, her nature is not bad.


    Shi Xiuxiu is a young girl after all, and it is human nature to want someone with good conditions.


    And she grew up in the city since she was a child, and she was spoiled by her family. She was a little willful and harmless.


    But she never thought that Shi Xiuxiu could say such mean words!


    She thought that what Shi Xiuxiu said just now was too much, but who knew that she could be even more too!


    Shi Biyun looked at Shi Xiuxiu in shock. For the first time, she felt that she was spoiled by her family.


    "Shi Xiuxiu!" Shi Biyun looked at her angrily, "You still think you''re right, don''t you? Is that something you can say? What happened to the rural people? They provoked you to mess with you? Why do you look down on them?"


    After a pause, she said again, "Fortunately your uncle is not at home. Do you think he will be happy if he hears it?"


    When Shi Xiuxiu heard this, her heart became even more angry.


    She was so angry that she wanted to refute, but she suddenly remembered the handsome boy she saw that day.


    So his mind moved, and Shi Xiuxiu changed his mind.


    She suppressed the anger in her heart and apologized to Shi Biyun: "Aunt, I know I''m wrong, I didn''t mean it, you forgive me."


    Shi Biyun wanted to continue to teach her a lesson, but when she saw her confession, her heart softened.


    She looked at Shi Xiuxiu suspiciously: "Do you really know that you are wrong?"


    Shi Xiuxiu nodded quickly: "Yeah, I really know I was wrong, auntie, please forgive me! I''ll never say that kind of thing again!"


    She is not stupid, how could she not know that even if she looks down on the rural people, she has to hide it in her heart?


    If she said it carelessly, others would only think that Shi Xiuxiu was uneducated.


    Shi Biyun''s heart softened a little after hearing her words.


    She said bitterly: "Xiuxiu, you can''t say that kind of thing again in the future. I''m your aunt, I can pretend that I didn''t hear it, and others won''t condone you."

 Chapter 898： eye drops

    Chapter 898 Eye drops


    Shi Biyun said bitterly for a while, but Shi Xiuxiu became more and more impatient.


    If it wasn''t for her thank you, she would have interrupted Shi Biyun long ago, why would she be allowed to continue lecturing?


    What does Shi Biyun mean, it''s just her aunt, not her parents, who actually preached to her.


    It''s really a dog who meddles with mice.


    Besides, didn''t she just say rural mud legs?


    is right again.


    And she didn''t say it outside, only she and Shi Biyun were here, and there were no outsiders.


    Does Shi Biyun need to go online? Can''t you just pretend you didn''t hear it?


    Could it be that she married a rural person and regarded herself as a rural person?


    Intern Xiu thought of this and rolled his eyes in disdain.


    Even though Ruan Aijun has lived in the county town for many years and has a formal job, she still looks down on Ruan Aijun and thinks that Ruan Aijun is a villager.


    She is not alone in thinking this, her mother also said the same.


    also said that Shi Biyun''s brain was kicked by a donkey, so he didn''t look for people from the city, but from the countryside.


    However, she is not stupid, and of course she will not say this.


    Shi Xiuxiu endured it for a while, but finally she couldn''t bear it anymore, so she interrupted Shi Biyun: "Auntie, I know I''m wrong, so don''t keep staring at me, right?


    By the way, the Ruan Tang you mentioned, I seem to have seen it last time, and there is a man next to her, who looks quite rich, is she her target? "


    Shi Biyun originally wanted to talk about her, but after hearing her say that, she was stunned: "Have you seen Tangtang? When did it happen? Where did you see it?


    Why is there a man next to her? She is only fourteen years old, where did she come from? Did you read it wrong? Is it really her? "


    "Of course it''s her, I can''t see it wrong! I have such good eyes and she looks like that, how could I see it wrong?"


    Shi Xiuxiu retorted excitedly, "Aunt, you know, I work as a salesperson in a department store. A few days ago, I saw her enter the department store with a man.


    I also bought a lot of paints and brushes, all of which were paid by the man. I saw that they were very close, and I thought they were her objects.


    At the time, I thought she was a little familiar, but I didn''t remember it. When I saw the photo today, I knew it was her. If that person wasn''t her object, why did she spend so much money on her? "


    Shi Xiuxiu deliberately put eye drops on Shi Biyun, but Shi Biyun didn''t believe it at all.


    She looked at Shi Xiuxiu suspiciously, and said with certainty, "You must be mistaken, even if that person is really her, the man next to her will not be her object. It is probably her brother, you haven''t seen it before, that''s why wrong."


    "Ah? It''s her brother?" Shi Xiuxiu''s eyes widened in surprise, but she was secretly happy.


    She didn''t want that person to be Ruan Tang''s object. If it was her brother, it would be better.


    However, if that person was Ruan Tang''s brother, wouldn''t he also be a villager?


    But looking at his appearance and temperament, it doesn''t look like it.


    How can the mud legs in the countryside have his temperament? Just like the noble son of a big family.


    Shi Xiuxiu was a little uncertain when she thought about it.


    So she asked, "Auntie, do you have a picture of her brother here? Let me take a look. What if it wasn''t her? She is so young and beautiful, if she was coaxed by bad people, how miserable it would be. ?"


    Shi Biyun heard what she said, and suddenly felt something made sense, so he said: "Wait, I''ll go look for it, there are pictures."

 Chapter 899： not brother

    Chapter 899 Not my brother


    After Shi Biyun finished speaking, he found a photo album, and found the photos of Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Mingli in it, and pointed it to Shi Xiuxiu: "Look, they are both Tangtang''s brothers, are you seeing them that day?"


    Shi Xiuxiu looked at the photos of the two and couldn''t help but feel mixed feelings.


    She was very depressed to find that Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Mingli looked very good.


    The two brothers are wearing shirts and trousers, one is elegant and the other is sunny, and they don''t look like rural mud legs at all.


    She has always liked handsome and handsome young people, and when she saw the photos of Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Mingli, she couldn''t help but feel happy.


    But thinking that both of them are villagers, she disliked them again.


    Thinking about it again, these two were actually Ruan Tang''s older brothers, and she couldn''t help pantothenic acid in her heart.


    She also has a brother, but in terms of looks, it is a lot worse than Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Mingli.


    Her parents'' looks are relatively average. She is lucky and inherits the advantages of her parents, so she looks pretty good.


    Her brother''s luck is not good, he looks very ordinary.


    Ruan Tang has two handsome brothers, why?


    The more she thought about it, the more dissatisfied she became, and soon she found out that neither Ruan Mingcheng nor Ruan Mingli was the one who was with Ruan Tang that day, so she became even more dissatisfied.


    "It''s not them." Shi Xiuxiu shook her head, looked at Shi Biyun''s face again, and said deliberately, "The people that day looked older than them, and they looked different."


    "It''s not them?" Shi Biyun was very surprised, she thought it was Ruan Mingcheng or Ruan Mingli. But if it weren''t for them, who would it be?


    A thank you speech is also possible, but he should be about the same age as Ruan Mingli.


    Could it be wrong?


    Shi Biyun didn''t think that Ruan Tang would be so easy to deal with, and listening to Shi Xiuxiu''s meaning, he also spent a lot of money on the other party.


    This is not good.


    But she thought of Ruan Tang''s appearance, and felt that Ruan Tang''s appearance would lead to many people chasing her.


    So she was unsure again.


    After hesitating for a moment, she looked at Shi Xiuxiu and asked, "Xiuxiu, did you read it wrong? Is it really not them?"


    Shi Xiuxiu was originally dissatisfied, but when she heard her words, the anger in her heart was ignited again.


    She had already lied, and when she heard Shi Biyun''s questioning, she naturally couldn''t help but feel guilty.


    But she is spoiled, not the type to change when she knows she is wrong.


    Thinking that Shi Biyun was suspicious of her, she felt guilty, but instead became angry.


    What does Shi Biyun mean?


    Don''t believe her words?


    Shi Biyun, but her aunt, is actually partial to Ruan Tang!


    "Auntie, don''t you believe me? It was in a department store at the time, and the place where they bought things was not far from me. How could I be wrong?"


    She paused when she said this, and then pretended to be worried and said, "I''m not worried for you, auntie? She is your auntie, your niece, and that''s my sister.


    As a big sister, I can''t just watch her have an accident, right? She is only fourteen years old, so how can she be suitable to talk to someone so young?


    At her age, I''m afraid she doesn''t understand anything. What if she was tricked by someone?


    She had been living in the countryside before, but she must have been very unaccustomed to moving to the city suddenly. It is understandable to be coaxed when she sees a rich man.


    Auntie, don''t be angry yet, let''s figure this out quickly, in case she was really deceived, it would be good for her if she found out earlier. "


    Shi Biyun couldn''t help falling into contemplation after hearing what she said.

 Chapter 900： I fell in love with Shi Xiuxiu

    Chapter 900 I fell for Shi Xiuxiu


    Shi Biyun pondered for a while, and felt that what Shi Xiuxiu said was indeed reasonable.


    Although she was willing to believe Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang, a young girl, suddenly moved from the countryside to the county town, would definitely not be used to it.


    She is young and beautiful, and it is indeed easy to be deceived.


    If someone takes advantage of it, your life will be ruined.


    So she said to Shi Xiuxiu: "I know about this, you must not say it, what if you still make a mistake? She is a little girl, if this matter spreads out, it will not be good for her reputation."


    Shi Xiuxiu simply agreed, but sneered in her heart.


    Ruan Tang is not her sister, what does it have to do with her bad reputation?


    Besides, it was Ruan Tang who was disrespectful and wanted to climb high, not her slander.


    Even if his reputation is ruined, that is what Ruan Tang deserves!


    is none of her business.


    She wasn''t the only one who saw it that day.


    Thinking of this, Shi Xiuxiu said, "Don''t worry, Auntie, I definitely won''t say it, but there were other salesmen there that day, and I saw it.


    Ruan Tang glared at her at the time. I looked at her. She was afraid that she was not very happy, and I didn''t know if she would talk nonsense everywhere. "


    Shi Biyun''s face became ugly when he heard this.


    She didn''t expect that there is such a thing!


    Thinking that Ruan Tang might have a bad reputation, she still felt a little distressed, and asked, "Who is that person you are talking about? I''ll go and talk to her."


    Where did Shi Xiuxiu dare to let her go?


    She quickly grabbed Shi Biyun: "Auntie, don''t go. Although she is dissatisfied with Ruan Tang, she may not say it. If you go to her and make her angry, what should she do if she deliberately talks nonsense?"


    Shi Biyun heard what she said and thought she was right.


    It was her, she didn''t do anything, but when someone came to tell her, she would definitely feel unhappy.


    What about others?


    However, what if the person said it out and ruined Ruan Tang''s reputation?


    Seeing her embarrassed, Shi Xiuxiu suggested, "Auntie, if you are worried, why don''t you go to her house and ask? What if she is really dating someone? Although she is a little younger, isn''t she from the countryside?


    I heard that women in rural areas get married very early. If she is really dating someone, don¡¯t you worry for nothing? Or let''s go now. "


    She wanted to see how good the house the Ruan family lived in!


    And if you go, maybe you can find out who the boy was that day.


    That person is definitely not a villager, Ruan Tang is not worthy of him at all!


    Shi Biyun hesitated for a while, but decided to take a look.


    Ruan Tang was so young, it would be bad if she was really deceived. She had to talk to Tang Hongxiu and let Tang Hongxiu be prepared.


    but¡­


    Shi Biyun looked at Shi Xiuxiu in surprise: "Are you going too?"


    Shi Xiuxiu nodded obediently, and said understandingly, "Aunt, aren''t you feeling well? You are my aunt, how can I let you go alone?"


    Shi Biyun hesitated, but agreed.


    She remembered that Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Mingli didn''t have formal jobs, but Shi Xiuxiu''s family had some connections.


    If Shi Xiuxiu gets along well with Ruan Tang, maybe she can ask her for help at home and arrange work for Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Mingli.


    This is settled.


    Shi Xiuxiu was afraid that she would change her mind, so she urged Shi Biyun to go out.


    Shi Biyun was also afraid of night long dreams, so he took her out.

 Chapter 901： Unlucky Shi Xiuxiu

    Chapter 901 Unlucky Shi Xiuxiu


    Shi Biyun''s house and Ruan''s house are not very far apart, just over two kilometers.


    Shi Xiuxiu had a bicycle, but Shi Biyun didn''t. She was anxious to go to Ruan''s house, so she had to use her bicycle to carry Shi Biyun there.


    But she rarely carries people, and suddenly she carried a Shi Biyun, which is naturally very unaccustomed.


    Shi Biyun just sat on the back seat of the bicycle, when Shi Xiuxiu couldn''t control the bicycle faucet due to the sudden weight, she screamed and fell to one side.


    "what!"


    Shi Biyun jumped out of the car in fright.


    She is not young anymore, and her health is not very good. After jumping out of the car, she stumbled several steps before she could stand up, and it was too late to help Shi Xiuxiu.


    Shi Xiuxiu had lost her balance, and was riding on the top of the bicycle again, unable to jump off the bike.


    With a "bang", she fell to the ground with her bicycle.


    "Ah!" Shi Xiuxiu screamed in pain, tears bursting out all of a sudden.


    Shi Biyun quickly turned around to help her after hearing this.


    She looked at Shi Xiuxiu worriedly, wanting to see if she was injured.


    Unfortunately, I couldn''t see it, so I had to ask her: "Xiuxiu, don''t cry, it''s alright, is there any pain in the fall?"


    Shi Xiuxiu was helped by her with a sad face. After standing up, she was so angry that she pushed Shi Biyun hard: "It''s all your fault, it hurts me!"


    Shi Biyun was stunned for a moment.


    She looked at Shi Xiuxiu in shock and felt that her temper was too much.


    But seeing the tears on Shi Xiuxiu''s face, she felt excusable.


    Shi Xiuxiu is still a child, where can I move her?


    She should have refused it just now.


    If she hadn''t jumped on the back seat of the bicycle, Shi Xiuxiu would not have been used to it, and she would not have fallen to the ground.


    Thinking of this, Shi Biyun forgave Shi Xiuxiu''s impoliteness just now, and asked her worriedly: "Xiuxiu, let me see, is there any injury?"


    Shi Xiuxiu ignored her, lowered her head and pulled up her skirt.


    She is wearing a long dress today and sandals for women.


    The skirt and sandals are all new, and today is the first day I wear them.


    As a result, she fell down just now and the bicycle hit her right leg. Not only did it rub off several pieces of leather, but her sandals were also broken.


    The straps on the shoes are broken, so I can''t wear them at all right now.


    Because the skirt is relatively long, Shi Biyun didn''t notice any injuries on Shi Xiuxiu when she just watched it.


    At this moment, Shi Xiuxiu pulled up her skirt, and she saw that Shi Xiuxiu''s shoes were broken, and several places on her right leg were scratched.


    Shi Biyun felt distressed in an instant: "Oh my god, I''m actually injured! Forget it, I can''t go over today, I''ll take you back to get medicine."


    Shi Xiuxiu burst into tears: "My shoes are broken!"


    Shi Biyun took a careful look, and then comforted her: "It''s okay, just the strap is broken, you can sew it up with thread, and you can wear it."


    However, Shi Xiuxiu was not satisfied with her words.


    She cried even more: "These are the new shoes I just bought, and they cost dozens of dollars! I only wore them for the first time today, and they broke. Look, they are broken like this. It''s ugly, so I don''t want to wear it!"


    Shi Biyun originally felt sorry for her, but after hearing this, her heart became a little colder.


    She frowned: "Then what do you want to do?"


    Shi Xiuxiu was dumbfounded.


    What does she want to do?


    Of course she wants Shi Biyun to compensate her for a new pair of shoes!


    But, how dare she say this?


    I thought it was the same thing, if she said it, wouldn''t it make her seem unreasonable?

 Chapter 902： Is it her aunt?

    Chapter 902 Is it her aunt?


    Shi Xiuxiu glanced at Shi Biyun angrily.


    Such an obvious thing, do you still need to ask?


    If it wasn''t for Shi Biyun, how could she fall?


    Her new shoes are broken, shouldn''t Shi Biyun offer compensation?


    Shi Biyun noticed Shi Xiuxiu''s eyes and suddenly understood what she meant.


    But she pursed her lips and didn''t say what Shi Xiuxiu wanted.


    Shi Biyun''s face is not very good-looking.


    Of course she could get dozens of dollars, but she thought it was not worth it to buy sandals for Shi Xiuxiu.


    What''s more, she can''t be blamed for this today.


    She said that when she walked over, Shi Xiuxiu was unwilling and had to carry her. She was worried that Shi Xiuxiu would not move, and she refused.


    But Shi Xiuxiu didn''t listen, he insisted that he was fine.


    As soon as she jumped into the car, Shi Xiuxiu''s car tilted.


    What can she do?


    She knows that she is an elder and should be more generous.


    But tens of dollars, which is her salary for two months.


    If this money is paid, the food in the family will be affected.


    She can''t always pay for Shi Xiuxiu''s willfulness.


    However, Shi Xiuxiu went too far, a pair of sandals cost dozens of dollars.


    Does she think the money comes from the wind?


    Shi Biyun looked at the dissatisfaction on Shi Xiuxiu''s face, and suddenly felt that she should talk to her elder brother and sister-in-law about Shi Xiuxiu''s education.


    Her niece is really spoiled.


    Shi Biyun secretly sighed in her heart, but seeing Shi Xiuxiu''s uncomfortable appearance, she still said: "You are injured, you must get medicine, go back with me first."


    Shi Biyun still wanted to cry, but suddenly found someone watching nearby, and suddenly felt a sense of shame.


    She didn''t want to lose face, so she subconsciously covered her face with her hands and walked to Shi Biyun''s house crying.


    Don''t even care about the bike that fell to the ground.


    Shi Biyun shook his head helplessly, walked over to pick up the bicycle, and pushed it towards the house.


    After returning home, Shi Xiuxiu took off her shoes, and Shi Biyun took out iodine and a cotton swab to disinfect her.


    The place where the skin is broken is particularly painful. Shi Xiuxiu has been petted by her family since she was a child, and basically she has not suffered much.


    has low tolerance for pain.


    When she was in pain, she couldn''t help crying.


    Although iodine is not as irritating as alcohol, it still hurts when applied to wounds.


    Shi Biyun just picked up the iodine in front of her to wipe Shi Xiuxiu''s wound, when Shi Xiuxiu screamed in pain, and instinctively opened Shi Biyun''s hand.


    "Snapped!"


    "What are you doing? It hurts me!"


    Shi Biyun frowned: "Why doesn''t it hurt to disinfect the wound? It will be fine after a while. You see your skin is rubbed and there is so much dust on the wound. If you don''t disinfect it, what should you do if you get infected?"


    Shi Xiuxiu knew she was right, but she still felt pain.


    So she was depressed for a while, and finally said aggrievedly: "Auntie, please help me disinfect."


    Shi Biyun shook her head secretly, but she was her own niece, so she took the cotton swab again and disinfected her.


    Shi Xiuxiu gasped in pain, "Auntie, take it easy!"


    Shi Biyun couldn''t help but say to her: "You are too. Since you can''t carry people, why are you trying to be brave? Fortunately, the speed is not fast, and there are no stones on the ground, otherwise the injury will be more serious."


    Shi Xiuxiu regretted it long ago, but when Shi Biyun talked about it, she couldn''t help but feel wronged.


    Can you blame her?


    How did she know that her aunt was so heavy!


    I knew that and asked my aunt to carry her.


    She is like this, and my aunt actually said that she was wrong. Is it her aunt!

 Chapter 903： the culprit

    Chapter 903 The culprit


    In the quiet and elegant courtyard, Ruan Tang did not know the small twists and turns of Shi Biyun and Shi Xiuxiu.


    After she confessed to Jiang Chunshui, she felt like she had put down a stone in her heart.


    Jiang Chunshui has a bad heart. Now that she knows that the house belongs to her, she will no longer be so worried in the future and can enjoy her happiness.


    After they finished speaking, it was too late.


    Ruan Tang went to see Tang Hongxiu again, and also comforted her.


    However, with Jiang Chunshui''s advice, she didn''t tell Tang Hongxiu about the house, only that she would always be her daughter, which made Tang Hongxiu cry again.


    made Ruan Tang feel very sorry.


    When she went to see Tang Hongxiu, Tang Hongxiu''s eyes were all red, clearly hiding and crying.


    Who knows and cried again.


    She was afraid that Tang Hongxiu would cry too much and her eyes would feel uncomfortable, so she secretly soaked a handkerchief with spiritual spring water and applied it to her eyes.


    The ling spring water is cool and comfortable to apply on the eyes.


    After about ten minutes, Tang Hongxiu''s eyes were fine.


    Ruan Tang told her that the Feng family would temporarily live at home, but Tang Hongxiu did not object.


    Although she didn''t say it clearly, Ruan Tang could see that Tang Hongxiu also wanted to take this opportunity to get in touch with the people of the Feng family.


    She has raised Ruan Tang for more than ten years. She has grown from a skinny little baby to such a big age that she has long been regarded as her biological daughter.


    Now Ruan Tang''s relatives have suddenly recovered, even if it is not for Ruan Tang, but after all, it is impossible to completely sever the relationship, definitely not possible.


    What''s more, the family looked at it well for the time being. Ruan Tang was given the bag by Sun Ximei, not Feng Xi and Dr. Song who abandoned the child on purpose.


    People wanted to recognize them back, but she had no reason to stop them.


    Now that everyone is here, and she plans to stay, of course she wants to take this opportunity to help Ruan Tang take a good look at them.


    In case the family has bad thoughts, she can protect Ruan Tang so that Ruan Tang will not be deceived by them.


    Tang Hongxiu''s thoughts, of course, will not tell Ruan Tang.


    After all, Ruan Tang has the blood of the Feng family on her body. If she expresses these thoughts, wouldn''t it make it difficult for Ruan Tang to do it?


    Even pushed Ruan Tang to the Feng family?


    She''s not that stupid.


    Ruan Tang saw that she had agreed, and remembered one more thing.


    Sun Ximei will give up the child, in addition to Zhang Cuihua''s threat, it has nothing to do with He Xiuqing''s encouragement.


    If it wasn''t for He Xiuqing''s deliberate instigation, Sun Ximei''s stupid brain might not have done it.


    Ruan Tang never told her family about it. Looking at Tang Hongxiu, she was hesitating whether she should say it.


    Tang Hongxiu saw Ruan Tang''s hesitation at a glance, thinking that she was doing it for the Feng family, so she was very concerned.


    So she quickly said, "Tangtang, just say what you have to say, I''m your mother, what can''t you say to me?"


    Ruan Tang thought about it, and decided to say it.


    He Xiuqing did evil, how could it be so cheap for her?


    She looked at Tang Hongxiu and asked, "Mom, do you remember He Xiuqing?"


    Tang Hongxiu was stunned.


    He Xiuqing?


    She looked at Ruan Tang in surprise, wondering why she asked an outsider.


    Hasn''t He Xiuqing divorced Ruan Aizhou?


    has nothing to do with them, why do you still mention her?


    Tang Hongxiu quickly guessed a possibility: "Have you seen her?"


    Apart from this, she couldn''t think of any other possibility.


    Tang Hongxiu didn''t think Ruan Tang would specifically look for He Xiuqing, and He Xiuqing didn''t need to specifically look for Ruan Tang.


    So she thought Ruan Tang saw something.

 Chapter 904： Expose He Xiuqing

    Chapter 904 Expose He Xiuqing


    After Tang Hongxiu asked, he quickly remembered He Xiuqing''s various ways.


    She frowned in disgust, and worried that Ruan Tang had met He Xiuqing by chance, that she might have any idea.


    So before Ruan Tang could answer, she asked again, "Tang Tang, have you met He Xiuqing? When did it happen? Where did you meet her?"


    Ruan Tang looked at her helplessly: "Mom, where did you want to go. I haven''t been out much recently, where should I go to see her."


    She knew where He Xiuqing was, but she was busy with the Feng family recently, so how could she care about He Xiuqing?


    Tang Hongxiu was relieved when she heard that she hadn''t seen He Xiuqing.


    She didn''t want Ruan Tang to see He Xiuqing, even if it was a chance encounter, she was worried that He Xiuqing would get entangled.


    She really couldn''t like He Xiuqing.


    There is also He Xiuqing''s daughter, who she also dislikes very much now.


    In the past, she always thought that Ruan Yuting was still a child and a girl''s family. Even if she didn''t like He Xiuqing, she would not shy away from Ruan Yuting as a child, and she was even good to Ruan Yuting.


    Where do you think that Ruan Yuting is actually a white-eyed wolf.


    First pulled Ruan Tang into the water, causing Ruan Tang to have a high fever, and later targeted Ruan Tang several times, making her no longer like it.


    A white-eyed wolf like that, even if it''s a child, that''s not good.


    Thinking of He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting, Tang Hongxiu''s brows furrowed even tighter.


    Fortunately, Ruan Aizhou and He Xiuqing divorced, and the mother and daughter also followed other men.


    Shouldn''t come back in the future.


    Otherwise, it would be really troublesome.


    She doesn''t want to see them again now.


    Tang Hongxiu thought for a while in disgust, but soon felt that something was wrong.


    Since I didn''t see it, why did Ruan Tang suddenly talk about He Xiuqing?


    She looked at Ruan Tang in confusion and asked very directly, "Why did you ask her all of a sudden?"


    Ruan Tang pursed her lips and said cautiously, "Actually, I haven''t told you about some things. What I''m going to say later is about He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting. Mom, don''t be angry."


    Tang Hongxiu couldn''t help being angry when she heard this.


    She sank instantly: "What do you want to say? Did they bully you?"


    Apart from this, she couldn''t think of any other possibility.


    As for Ruan Tang bullying He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting?


    The daughter she raised by herself, doesn''t she understand?


    Don''t say that her daughter would never harm anyone, even if she really did something to He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting, it must have been the mother and daughter who bullied her first!


    Ruan Tang felt helpless when she saw her face turning blue with anger.


    She knew that if she told those things, Tang Hongxiu would definitely be angry.


    She didn''t even say it yet, Tang Hongxiu guessed it.


    She said directly: "Actually, Sun Ximei''s childbirth was related to He Xiuqing."


    "What? He Xiuqing?" Tang Hongxiu recalled instantly, and finally said inexplicably, "But I remember that at that time, He Xiuqing gave birth to a child and was confinement in the house. ?"


    "Of course it wasn''t her who dropped the bag, she just encouraged Sun Ximei."


    When Ruan Tang said this, she couldn''t help sneering, "It was she who told Sun Ximei that she was about the same age as Feng Xi, and that her child was pitiful, and that Feng Xi''s child would be happy when she was born. Sun Ximei listened to her words, Only then will we take the risk and lose the child."

 Chapter 905： the cause of evil

    Chapter 905 The reason for doing evil


    Tang Hongxiu looked at Ruan Tang in shock and exclaimed: "Is this true? It''s because of her! That woman is really a sinner!"


    She had long guessed that Sun Ximei had lost her baby, but she never thought that there was actually He Xiuqing here!


    He Xiuqing gave birth to Ruan Yuting at that time. She has a daughter herself. Don''t she know how painful it is to separate flesh and blood?


    What kind of family is the Wang family?


    When the children arrive at their house, can they have a good life?


    He Xiuqing is doing a big sin!


    How can she be so cruel?


    At that time, how old was she? But at the age of nineteen, how could he be so cruel!


    Tang Hongxiu calmed down after a while, and she asked Ruan Tang, "Tang Tang, are you sure she really said such a thing?"


    Ruan Tang nodded affirmatively: "It''s exactly what she said."


    Those words, but what she saw when she observed Sun Ximei with her heavenly eyes, she definitely did not wrong He Xiuqing.


    Tang Hongxiu''s face became more and more ugly after hearing her say that.


    She''s not stupid, so how could she not hear that He Xiuqing''s words were seducing Sun Ximei?


    What life did Sun Ximei live in the Wang family?


    What life did her daughter Wang Zhaodi live?


    At that time, Zhang Cuihua also said that if she gave birth to a girl, she would throw it away.


    Sun Ximei had a big belly at the time, how scared should she be when she heard this?


    At this time, He Xiuqing told her that Dr. Song''s child was good, how could she be worried?


    He Xiuqing is really vicious!


    She deliberately said those words to Sun Ximei, no matter what Sun Ximei did or not, those words would pierce Sun Ximei''s heart like thorns.


    Tang Hongxiu is also a mother, she knows very well what a mother can do for her children.


    "No wonder." Tang Hongxiu suddenly realized, "Sun Ximei''s temperament really doesn''t seem to be able to do such a thing. It turned out that He Xiuqing gave her a trick! But I don''t understand, what is He Xiuqing trying to do? Huh? What''s in it for her?"


    Tang Hongxiu said this, and fell into memory again.


    After a while, she said again: "Yes, He Xiuqing seems to have always disliked Fengxi, and Fengxi doesn''t seem to like her very much. Could it be because of this that He Xiuqing did such a vicious thing?"


    She felt that if she was Fengxi, her daughter who had been born so hard was unwrapped and abused, she would be mad!


    Ruan Tang smiled sarcastically: "He Xiuqing was pregnant when she arrived at Shanhe Village, she didn''t dare let anyone know, so she was in a hurry to find someone to take over.


    At that time, Dr. Song was the most outstanding one in Shanhe Village, so He Xiuqing fell in love with him and wanted to seduce Dr. Song and let Dr. Song marry her.


    But Dr. Song already had Fengxi at that time, but Fengxi was not in Shanhe Village, and of course he would not be with He Xiuqing.


    He Xiuqing failed to seduce, and was afraid that he would be discovered after a long time, so he had to choose the honest man, the fourth uncle.


    Later, Feng Xi came to see Dr. Song with a big belly. He Xiuqing was of course uncomfortable. Only then did he deliberately encourage Sun Ximei to take revenge on Feng Xi.


    As long as Sun Ximei does it, no matter if she succeeds or fails, this will be the biggest blow to Feng Xi. "


    Tang Hongxiu fell into memory once again when he heard this.


    This time, she recalled it not long ago, and quickly said: "I remembered that when He Xiuqing first came to Shanhe Village, he was really interested in Dr. Song.


    At that time, many people in the village liked her, for fear that Dr. Song would agree. Later, Dr. Song rejected He Xiuqing, and your fourth uncle was relieved. "

 Chapter 906： Glowing green

    Chapter 906 Green enough to glow


    When Ruan Tang heard Tang Hongxiu''s words, he subconsciously thought of Ruan Aizhou.


    She really doesn''t like Ruan Aizhou''s temperament. Ruan Aizhou is an honest person, but unfortunately he doesn''t look the same.


    Probably because he is the youngest son of Jiang Chunshui. After he was born, Jiang Chunshui inevitably suffered from partial pain. As a result, he raised him like a silly white sweet.


    In his thirties, he was still taking advantage of his eldest brother and sister-in-law. He was just like blindfolded, and he desperately protected He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting''s pair of white-eyed wolves.


    If she didn''t want to make Jiang Chunshui and Ruan Aihua uncomfortable in the future, she would be too lazy to break up Ruan Aizhou and He Xiuqing.


    Let him be betrayed by those white-eyed wolves in the future.


    When Ruan Aizhou married He Xiuqing, he was afraid that he was overjoyed, right?


    Unfortunately, he is a catcher.


    It''s so green that it glows.


    After He Xiuqing and Ruan Aizhou divorced, Wang Jinxue specially called a car to pick her up and leave Ruan Yuting.


    This matter cannot be concealed in the village at all.


    It is estimated that everyone thinks that Ruan Aizhou is a green king.


    Those men who were not able to marry He Xiuqing in those days were probably thankful for He Xiuqing''s grace of not marrying back then, and Ruan Aizhou''s grace for their rescue.


    Tang Hongxiu was helpless when she thought of Ruan Aizhou''s honest nature.


    She didn''t like He Xiuqing, but Ruan Aizhou always protected her foolishly. She naturally disliked Ruan Aizhou, his uncle.


    But what can be done?


    She is married to Ruan Aihua, Ruan Aihua treats her very well, and Jiang Chunshui and the old man Ruan are also easy to get along with.


    is Ruan Aizhou, who is honest and never slack in work.


    What more could she say?


    Do you want to force Ruan Aihua to kick out his younger brother for a single order?


    Fortunately, Ruan Aizhou finally saw the true colors of He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting, and divorced them.


    Now that their family has moved to the county town again, they don¡¯t need to make do with Ruan Aizhou anymore.


    With Ruan Aizhou''s honest temperament, he won''t cause them any trouble if he wants to come.


    Even if he can''t, isn''t there Ji Wanying?


    Ji Wanying suffered a crime back then. After so many years, the former daughter of a daughter has long been tempered into an Iron Lady.


    With her there, Ruan Aizhou couldn''t be a demon.


    Tang Hongxiu thought of this, and couldn''t help but sympathize with Ji Wanying.


    In her opinion, Ji Wanying is much better than He Xiuqing. If it weren''t for her disfigurement and bad composition, how could she be worthy of Ji Wanying''s temperament like Ruan Aizhou?


    Tang Hongxiu shook his head helplessly, and soon thought of He Xiuqing.


    Thinking of what Ruan Tang said just now, her face became more and more ugly, and finally she asked: "He Xiuqing is too vicious, but there is no evidence for this, Sun Ximei is also dead, and I want to punish her with the law, I am afraid No. What are you going to do, Tangtang?"


    The law pays attention to evidence, and although He Xiuqing is vicious, she didn''t do the job of dropping the bag. She encouraged Sun Ximei, but she did not directly let Sun Ximei drop the child.


    The law really can''t do anything about He Xiuqing.


    Ruan Tang smiled: "I know, that''s why I haven''t said anything. He Xiuqing has done evil, of course I don''t want to let her go. But I think it''s better to leave her to Feng Xi to clean up."


    What she didn''t say was that He Xiuqing was still waiting for her first love.


    That person will come back in the future, and He Xiuqing will definitely want to be with him.


    But what if He Xiuqing provokes other men?


    With her temperament, it is impossible to support Ruan Yuting by herself.


    A few days ago, He Xiuqing complimented a new man, and that man was not a good man.


    I don''t know what''s going on recently.

 Chapter 907： wont let her go

    Chapter 907 I won''t let her go


    Tang Hong''s sleeves are out of breath, and she can''t wait to go to He Xiu to settle the account immediately.


    After hearing Ruan Tang''s words, she calmed down.


    She looked at Ruan Tang and felt distressed when she thought of Feng Xi, whose whereabouts were unknown.


    Hearing what Ruan Tang said just now, she clearly felt that Feng Xi was still alive, or that she hoped so much in her heart.


    Tang Hongxiu did not dare to hold out much hope.


    Fengxi has been missing for so many years, and there is no news at all. It is very abnormal.


    If Fengxi just didn''t contact her, it''s fine, but now she hasn''t even contacted her brother Fenghua, it means that her situation is definitely not optimistic.


    Or this person is long gone.


    Or he was trapped somewhere, and he didn''t even have the freedom to write letters or telegrams.


    But Tang Hongxiu looked at Ruan Tang, how could he have the heart to say these guesses?


    Ruan Tang was only a teenager, and his face was still childish, so he was still a child.


    How can it withstand such a blow?


    Tang Hongxiu couldn''t bear to tell her when she thought about it.


    That''s all, let Tangtang leave hope, what if Fengxi is still alive?


    As for He Xiuqing... She doesn''t believe it, she can''t handle that woman!


    He Xiuqing never divorced Ruan Aizhou before. She had too many scruples. As long as He Xiuqing didn''t provoke her, she would endure it.


    It¡¯s just cooking, and it¡¯s not particularly tiring.


    Now that He Xiuqing and Ruan Aizhou are divorced, she still bears a fart!


    Before, she thought that He Xiuqing was also a woman after all, and she brought a daughter. It was not easy in this world, so she didn''t settle the account with her. He Xiuqing left, and she was happy and peaceful.


    How do you know that He Xiuqing actually did such a vicious thing!


    Now that she knows, she can''t let that hateful woman go.


    Tang Hongxiu was thinking about something on her mind, but she didn''t plan to tell Ruan Tang, for fear that she would soften her heart.


    She hid her emotions. Although Ruan Tang could see her disgust for He Xiuqing, she didn''t expect that Tang Hongxiu planned to attack He Xiuqing!


    They talked for a while, and the time was almost up.


    Tang Hongxiu was going to the kitchen to cook. Ruan Tang thought about sneaking out for a few days and felt guilty, so she decided to help her.


    When they got to the kitchen, Jiang Chunshui was already busy.


    Not long after, Fang Xuan and Fenghua walked in with dishes.


    Looking at it like that, it was obvious that I just went out to buy it.


    Jiang Chunshui and Tang Hongxiu nodded secretly when they saw that they had brought up a lot of things.


    They don''t lack these things now, but Fenghua and Fang Xuan took the initiative to buy them, which shows their attitude.


    After all, the two sides are not familiar with each other, and they have to live together temporarily. If Fenghua and Fang Xuan are too stingy, Jiang Chunshui and Tang Hongxiu will definitely have thorns in their hearts.


    Being so stingy, can you still treat Ruan Tang well?


    Now that Fenghua and Fang Xuan have bought so many things, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law know that they should be good people.


    For the arrival of the couple, there is less resistance.


    However, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are both human beings, and of course they will not reveal their thoughts on their faces.


    Jiang Chunshui said politely: "Why did you buy so much? There is still food at home."


    She hadn''t really thought about taking advantage of Feng''s family.


    Fang Xuan is more polite than her: "We are just happy. Today we not only found our family''s treasure, but also saw Tangtang. Laofeng and I are almost overjoyed."


    In private, she calls "Brother Feng", but outside, it''s really not easy to be so intimate, so she always calls "Lao Feng", which is very down-to-earth.


    After Fang Xuan finished speaking, he couldn''t help but glance at Ruan Tang.

 Chapter 908： Great loss of body

    Chapter 908 The physical loss is severe


    Fang Xuan looked at Ruan Tang, her mood quickly became complicated, she wanted to get closer to her, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    Fenghua also looked at Ruan Tang, with excitement all over his body, completely different from when he was in Longjing, his whole person became much more alive.


    Even though he was very thin, he lost the tension of despair before, as if he would fall down at any time.


    Ruan Tang felt uncomfortable by the two of them, so she simply asked, "How is Yibao? Is she alright?"


    Fenghua and Fang Xuan immediately talked about Fengyi when they heard this.


    Fang Xuan said cheerfully, "She''s all right now. She''s painting. She said she promised to help you paint flowers, so she has to paint them."


    Fenghua said: "Yibao''s current situation is not suitable for returning to Longjing, so we plan to live here for a while, and I''m afraid I will trouble you for the next period of time.


    You rescued Yibao and took care of her so well, we are really grateful. However, we can''t keep you spending all the time.


    I just bought something to eat. We will also share the living expenses and rent in the future. This is what we should do, you must not be polite to us. "


    As he said these words, Fang Xuan had already started to pack up the things he bought.


    After Fenghua finished speaking, she was almost done cleaning up, and asked to help with cooking again.


    Jiang Chunshui and Tang Hongxiu wanted to have more contact with her, but they did not refuse.


    It¡¯s just that the kitchen is quite spacious, but when there are many people, it becomes crowded.


    So Ruan Tang and Fenghua were quickly kicked out.


    Ruan Tang originally wanted to help, but all the work in the kitchen was covered by the three women, and she was not given a chance to work.


    Ruan Tang had no choice but to go out with Fenghua.


    She looked at Fenghuayuan, and when she saw that she was skinny, she felt a little annoying.


    Fenghua''s health was not good from the beginning, but after suffering again over the years, it became even worse.


    On weekdays, it''s just enough, that is, I don''t have much strength, and I get a small illness from time to time.


    After Fengyi disappeared, he was busy looking for his daughter every day, anxious and afraid, and his health was getting worse.


    Since Ruan Tang found him, how could he watch him die young again?


    So she whispered: "Find a place and I''ll give you a pulse."


    Fenghua was stunned for a moment, then remembered Ruan Tang''s identity, nodded, and asked her in a low voice, "Do you still take the pulse?"


    Ruan Tang asked him speechlessly, "How do you think Yi Bao recovered?"


    Fenghua was speechless.


    In fact, he was still a little uncomfortable.


    Suddenly he had a niece who was a very capable artist. He didn''t know how to get along with Ruan Tang.


    He saw that Ruan Tang''s attitude was a little light, and he was afraid that he would be dissatisfied with Ruan Tang''s eagerness.


    Although he is a blood relative, he has not raised a single day for so many years, and he really has no face to be an elder in front of Ruan Tang.


    can only try to make contact slowly.


    Ruan Tang gave Fenghua a pulse, and he quickly got the idea.


    Fenghua''s body has suffered severe losses, so he has to take medicine to slowly recover.


    Looking at Fang Xuan''s appearance, I''m afraid it''s not much better.


    It just so happens that they are going to live here, so they can help them get better.


    Ruan Tang took the pulse and withdrew his hand, and said to Fenghua, "I''ll get you some medicine later, so take it easy."


    Fenghua was instantly excited.


    Ruan Tang actually wanted to help him recuperate, did he admit his uncle?


    He looked at Ruan Tang with burning eyes: "Tang Tang, you..."

 Chapter 909： Im Tangtangs boyfriend

    Chapter 909 I am Tangtang''s boyfriend


    Ruan Tang interrupted Fenghua: "You don''t need to be under too much pressure, you are my uncle, I will not leave you alone."


    She is really not used to getting along with Fenghua like this.


    When she found Fenghua in the previous life, Fang Xuan and Shi Zan were already dead, and Fengyi had also been missing for several years, and there was basically no hope of getting it back.


    At that time, Feng Hua was like a walking corpse. He knew in his heart that Feng Yi must be more fortunate and less fortunate.


    Even when he saw Ruan Tang, he didn''t have much reaction.


    Unlike now, the whole person is much more alive, and I want to get closer to Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang recalled the former Fenghua, and was really not used to it at all.


    So after she left this sentence, she wanted to slip away.


    At this time, thank you and came back.


    Seeing Ruan Tang and Fenghua together, he came over.


    Fenghua was a little hurt because of Ruan Tang''s indifferent attitude. Seeing Xie Ci approaching, he suddenly became vigilant.


    couldn''t care less about Ruan Tang''s attitude, looked directly at Xie Ci and asked, "Who are you?"


    Xie Ci was keenly aware of Fenghua''s hostility towards him, and couldn''t help but greet him with a smile: "Hello, I''m Tangtang''s boyfriend."


    Fenghua had guessed it long ago when he saw the thank you speech, but he still had some extravagant hopes in his heart and felt that he had guessed wrong.


    Now that Xie Ci took the initiative to admit his identity, his face instantly turned ugly: "Tang Tang is only fourteen years old this year!"


    Xie Ci''s smile did not change, and he walked over to Ruan Tang without any hesitation: "I know, I will wait for her to grow up."


    Fenghua was so angry that he wanted to hit someone.


    heard Xie Ci ask Ruan Tang: "Tang Tang, who is he?"


    Fenghua suddenly stiffened.


    He looked at Ruan Tang suddenly, and was extremely nervous, for fear that Ruan Tang would not recognize him.


    Although Ruan Tang was very uncomfortable with having a warm-hearted uncle, he still admitted his identity: "He is my uncle."


    Fenghua''s suspended heart instantly fell back to its original place.


    He secretly breathed a sigh of relief, then became excited again: "Tangtang, do you recognize me?"


    Ruan Tang was very uncomfortable with his attitude, so he just made an excuse and slipped away: "I''ll go to work first."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left, and his figure disappeared in a flash, not giving Fenghua a chance to speak at all.


    Fenghua only felt his eyes blur, and when he looked again, Ruan Tang was gone.


    He was so frightened that he hurriedly looked around, for fear that the niece he had just recognized would just disappear.


    When he was nervous, he didn''t care about the identity of thanking him, and he took the initiative to ask him, "Where''s Tangtang?"


    As soon as Ruan Tang disappeared, the smile on Xie Ci''s face disappeared.


    He looked at Fenghua coldly, and suddenly said, "Come with me, I have something to tell you."


    Fenghua was stunned for a moment: Has this person''s attitude changed too quickly? Tang Tang had just left when he turned his face!


    Thank you, but no matter what he was thinking, he turned and left.


    Although Fenghua was a little dissatisfied, she still followed with a cold face when she thought that Xie Ci was Ruan Tang''s boyfriend.


    He wants to see, what the **** is this kid trying to say!


    At this time, Ruan Tang had already hid back in the room, not knowing that Xie Ci had called Fenghua away for "Talking".


    When she came out of the room and saw Fenghua again, she obviously found that Fenghua''s attitude was not right.


    Ruan Tang was instantly surprised, what happened to Fenghua?


    Unfortunately, Ruan Aihua and Ruan Mingli came back before she could find a chance to ask.


    Father and son had been tired all day, but they were quite excited when they got home.


    However, as soon as they got out of the car, they saw Fenghua.


    Father and son''s expressions changed instantly.

 Chapter 910： blow up

    Chapter 910 Angry


    Ruan Aihua and Ruan Mingli vaguely guessed something when they saw Fenghua''s face.


    Ruan Mingli was impulsive. As soon as he guessed Fenghua''s identity, he was so angry that he drove people away: "Who are you? What are you doing here? You are not welcome here!"


    Fortunately, Ruan Aihua is more rational than him.


    "Ming Li, shut up! How do I usually teach you? Don''t be so rude!"


    Ruan Aihua gave Ruan Mingli a warning look, then looked at Fenghua and asked, "I don''t know what this comrade is called?"


    At this moment, Tang Hongxiu heard the movement and walked out quickly.


    She glanced at it, and quickly said to Feng Hua, "Mr. Feng, you made me laugh, I''ll tell them."


    Fenghua is not an unreasonable person, he knows this must be difficult to accept.


    If it was him, he would definitely be more irritable.


    So he nodded to Tang Hongxiu: "It doesn''t matter, I''ll go see how Yibao''s painting is."


    After saying that, he simply left.


    Tang Hongxiu gave Ruan Tang another look: "Tang Tang, go play, I''ll tell them."


    In her opinion, those things were a great harm to Ruan Tang.


    When Ruan Tang said it before, he didn''t know how uncomfortable it was.


    No matter how smart she is, she is still a child.


    If she was asked to say it again, wouldn''t she have to tear the scar alive again?


    Might as well let her speak.


    So Tang Hongxiu directly called Ruan Aihua and Ruan Mingli back to the room and told Ruan Tang''s life experience.


    She knew that Ruan Mingli was impulsive and was afraid that he would mess up, so she didn''t tell about He Xiuqing''s seduction of Sun Ximei, and planned to talk to Ruan Aihua when Ruan Mingli was away.


    Anyway, all of Sun Ximei''s people are dead, and Ruan Mingli can''t run to pick up people''s graves no matter how impulsive they are.


    In the end, before she could finish speaking, Ruan Mingli exploded with anger: "Sun Ximei, she is crazy!"


    When Ruan Tang arrived at Ruan''s house, Ruan Mingli was still a baby and didn''t remember anything at all.


    He also couldn''t remember Dr. Song and Fengxi.


    So even if Ruan Tang grows up, he doesn''t know her real life experience.


    I just heard that many children of the Wang family died, but I didn¡¯t know that Ruan Tang was still related to the Wang family.


    When he heard it suddenly, how could Ruan Mingli accept it?


    He treats Ruan Tang as his own sister and protects her like an eyeball.


    Suddenly heard that Sun Ximei gave birth to a baby and deliberately refused to give milk, almost starved Ruan Tang to death, and finally threw her out in the cold, almost freezing to death.


    He was so angry that he wanted to kill.


    If Sun Ximei was here, Ruan Mingli would probably beat her up so much that her parents wouldn''t recognize her.


    Sun Ximei is dead.


    The Wang family is now in ruins.


    Wanted revenge, but Zhang Cuihua was the only one left.


    The rest are either locked up in the police station or in the health center.


    There is another Wang Fugui, whose whereabouts are unknown.


    He just wanted revenge, and he didn''t have the chance.


    After such a calculation, isn''t Zhang Cuihua the only one left?


    Unfortunately, Zhang Cuihua is in Shanhe Village at the moment, more than ten miles away, and he can''t beat him now.


    Tang Hongxiu glared at Ruan Mingli dissatisfiedly: "Mingli, please keep your voice down! So what are you doing so loudly? What should I do if people hear it?"


    Ruan Mingli calmed down.


    Yes, but no one can hear it.


    Tangtang is his sister!


    As soon as he thought of this, he suddenly remembered Fenghua he had just seen, so he became anxious again: "Mom, who was that person just now? Why do I look at him, he looks a bit like Tangtang?"

 Chapter 911： want to chase people

    Chapter 911 Want to drive people away


    Ruan Mingli asked, Ruan Aihua immediately looked at Tang Hongxiu.


    He grew his eyes and naturally saw that Fenghua was somewhat similar to Ruan Tang.


    Tang Hongxiu didn''t hide it, she revealed Fenghua''s identity, and finally said in a complicated tone: "It''s not easy for them either, her daughter suddenly lost more than half a month ago, she can''t do her job, she''s looking for it every day.


    If it weren''t for the good luck, I found it from Longjing, and I''m still looking around like a fly in Longjing.


    But Fengyi was irritated. When she first came, her face was hurt so badly that she hadn''t dealt with the wound, and she didn''t know who did it.


    Although he is better now, he is still stimulated. It is said that it is called post-traumatic sequelae, and it is a kind of mental illness, so he cannot return to Longjing.


    I mean let them live at home first and see what kind of people they are. After all, Tang Tang is related to them by blood, and everyone has come to them, so we can''t stop them from recognizing their relatives.


    If they are not good, Tangtang can definitely see it when they get along like this. When the time comes, we don''t need to stop her, she knows it.


    If they are good people, Tangtang will have three more relatives, which is a good thing for her and for us.


    But I see, they are still good people, not the kind of scumbags of the Wang family who love to take advantage.


    When they came, they were very dusty, but after they decided to stay, they not only went out to buy some food, but also insisted on paying rent. "


    Ruan Aihua had two more favorable impressions of Fenghua and Fang Xuan upon hearing this.


    Suddenly a stranger came to look for her daughter, but she was also related to Ruan Tang. Of course Ruan Aihua felt a little unhappy.


    What if the other party wants to rob Ruan Tang from them?


    Now hearing Tang Hongxiu say this, he thinks that the two of them should be okay. At least for the time being, it''s more human.


    is much better than the Wang family.


    If Fenghua is really good, it will be nothing to get along with as a relative in the future.


    He thought so, and nodded affirmatively to Tang Hongxiu: "You have a good idea, this is the right thing to do."


    In this world, Feng Hua and Fang Xuan are unfamiliar, and it is not easy to find a place to live here.


    They just have so many rooms here, how can they drive people out to live there?


    That is too heartless.


    Now that''s fine.


    Living together, not only doing good things, but also seeing what kind of people those two are.


    Ruan Aihua thought very clearly, but Ruan Mingli felt very unhappy.


    He has always regarded Ruan Tang as his younger sister, but now Ruan Tang''s relatives have come here, and they are from Longjing.


    What if Ruan Tang is taken away in the future?


    Then doesn''t he have no sister?


    Ruan Mingli was extremely depressed and very conflicted.


    But after listening to Tang Hongxiu and Ruan Aihua, he knew that they would not drive people out.


    So he rolled his eyes and decided to find Ruan Mingcheng.


    The result is obvious. Ruan Mingcheng already knew Ruan Tang''s identity, and even knew that Ruan Tang bought the house. How could he be in cahoots with him and drive out Ruan Tang''s uncle?


    That''s too stupid!


    Ruan Mingli hit a nail in Ruan Mingcheng''s place, so he could only go to Ruan Tang.


    He wanted to ask Ruan Tang what he thought of the two cheap relatives he found.


    As soon as the result passed, he saw that the thank you was there.


    Ruan Mingli narrowed his eyes, his face darkened instantly.


    He stared at his thanks and asked angrily, "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 912： What if the thank you speech is messed up?

    Chapter 912 What if the thank you speech is messed up?


    Xie Ci saw that Ruan Mingli was not happy at a glance, so he laughed deliberately: "I''m here to find Tangtang."


    "You¡ª" Ruan Mingli wanted to say, "You are sure to come to Tangtang", suddenly seeing Ruan Tang looking over, he quickly swallowed the words, took Xie Ci and walked out, "You go out with me, I have something to say to you. Say!"


    snort! Don''t think he can''t see it, this stinky boy must be hitting on his sister''s idea!


    actually came to kidnap his sister while he wasn''t there to see how he would deal with this kid!


    Ruan Mingli made up his mind to teach Xie Ci a lesson, so he took Xie Ci to a remote corner of the backyard and planned to beat Xie Ci.


    And then without any suspense, he was beaten by thanks.


    Of course, Xie Ci didn''t do anything ruthless, and Ruan Mingli couldn''t even find a single mark on his body.


    But it just hurts.


    made Ruan Mingli feel bad.


    Xie Ci beat him and left him and left. He felt the pain was so bad that he took off his clothes and looked at it.


    In the end, no trace of injury was found.


    In this way, he even went to sue without any evidence, can he not be embarrassed?


    Fortunately, the pain goes away quickly.


    When Jiang Chunshui was drinking and starting the meal, Ruan Mingli heard the voice and was worried that Jiang Chunshui and the others would see it out when he was eating later.


    Who knew that when he walked to the dining room, he found that his body was no longer in pain!


    As if the pain just now was all his illusion.


    Ruan Mingli secretly opened his clothes again and glanced at the place where he was beaten. When he saw that there was still no trace on it, he was stunned.


    what happened?


    Why don''t you have any prints at all?


    It doesn''t hurt anymore.


    Is he dreaming?


    Xie Ci never beat him at all?


    Ruan Mingli was stunned for a while, until he smelled the tempting aroma of the food, and he suddenly woke up.


    That''s all, let''s eat first, he''s been tired all day, and he''s starving to death.


    During the meal, the atmosphere was a little weird.


    After all, there are two more people, and neither of them are very familiar with each other. Isn¡¯t it strange that we sit down and eat together now?


    Women are better.


    Fang Xuan was helping to cook in the kitchen. She was already familiar with Jiang Chunshui and Tang Hongxiu, so she didn''t feel embarrassed when eating.


    It was not long after Ruan Aihua and Ruan Mingli came back, they were not used to it.


    Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian were not there. When Ruan Tang sneaked to Longjing, they returned to Shanhe Village.


    They can''t do anything here, so they''re uncomfortable.


    It happened that Ruan Aizhou came here once. He came to deliver mushrooms. Because the mushrooms were well raised, he and Ji Wanying planned to grow mushrooms in the village, and the two boys went back to help.


    So not today.


    If they were there, it would have been even more lively.


    Ruan Aihua wanted to have a drink with Fenghua, but seeing Fenghua''s bony and sickly appearance, he didn''t dare to open his mouth.


    Fenghua''s appearance is obviously not suitable for drinking.


    After dinner, Ruan Aihua took the initiative to invite Fenghua out for a walk, and Fenghua agreed.


    Ruan Tang saw what they were trying to say, but didn''t care.


    She can guess what these two people are talking about even with her feet, what should I care about?


    Compared to this, she was more concerned about the previous driver.


    So after watching Ruan Aihua and Fenghua leave, she said to Xie Ci: "The roses in my house should be trimmed, thank you for helping me."


    Xieci nodded and followed.


    When Ruan Mingli saw this, his face instantly turned ugly.


    It''s time to cut flowers?


    Lonely men and widows, what if the thank you speeches are messed up?

 Chapter 913： What is Ruan Minglis look?

    Chapter 913 Ruan Mingli What kind of look is this?


    Ruan Mingli chased after him and asked Ying, "Tangtang, I''ll cut it for you."


    Ruan Tang was speechless for a while. She called her thanks, she wanted to discuss it with him, okay?


    Pruning roses is just an excuse.


    Of course, that pot of roses does need pruning.


    It must be pruned after the flowers have bloomed, otherwise it will not be easy to grow new buds.


    However, Ruan Mingli is obviously not the material for this, let him prune, he has to cut off her rose?


    Ruan Tang thought for a while and said, "Second brother, you came just in time, I have something I want to ask you for help."


    Ruan Mingli was instantly excited: "You want to ask me for help?"


    What help?


    Could it be that Tangtang wants him to help him beat him and say goodbye?


    So is he beating or not?


    That''s not right, he is not a match for thanking him at all!


    If Tangtang asked him to help beat Xie Ci, but he was beaten by Xie Ci, would Tangtang dislike his brother for being too useless?


    and many more! If Tangtang saw Xie Ci beat him, wouldn''t he know the true face of Xie Ci?


    Then see how this kid seduces Tangtang!


    He didn''t believe it anymore. Tangtang saw Xie Ci beat him up, and could still be friends with Xie Ci!


    Ruan Mingli thought of this, and couldn''t help but gloat at Xie Ci, expecting to be beaten by him.


    Thank you: "???"


    Ruan Mingli, what kind of look is this?


    Brain flooded?


    Or accidentally hit the wall while walking?


    Why does look weird?


    At this time, Ruan Mingli couldn''t wait to say: "Tangtang, tell me, what do you want me to help you with? Is this kid bullying you? Do you want me to help you beat him?"


    Xie Ci heard this, and instantly understood what happened to Ruan Mingli.


    He glanced at Ruan Mingli speechlessly, his eyes extremely disgusting.


    Ruan Tang was also speechless for a while, Ruan Mingli thought of where he had gone.


    What is she looking at, this person really wants to beat Xie Ci. However, as far as his skills are concerned, where is the opponent of thanking him?


    Why can''t I think about it so much, I actually want to beat and say thank you.


    is also not afraid of being tortured to death by thanks.


    Even if Xie Ci can¡¯t use his abilities, it¡¯s still a piece of cake to clean up Ruan Mingli, right?


    Ruan Tang shook her head helplessly, afraid that Ruan Mingli would continue to think wildly, she quickly said, "Second brother, aren''t you doing carpentry? Are there any leftovers you don''t want? I''ll be useful."


    "You don''t want leftovers?" Ruan Mingli looked at Ruan Tang in surprise, "Of course there is, but what do you want it for?"


    What he didn''t say was that Mr. Luo gave all good materials, and Ruan Aihua would not let them mess with them even if they were leftovers.


    Although generally speaking, that kind of leftovers can be handled with them.


    But Ruan Aihua felt that Mr. Luo was too good to them. If they were still greedy for the scraps, would they still be human?


    So all the leftovers will be collected in a pile, and now there are still dust accumulations in the corners.


    Ruan Mingli thought of those leftovers and moved his mind.


    Because Ruan Aihua said it, he didn''t want to move those leftovers.


    Now since Tangtang said he needed it, he had to think about it.


    But let him sneak up on scraps, he can''t do it yet.


    Ruan Mingli planned to ask Luo Xiangtian, if Luo Xiangtian didn''t want it, he would give it to Ruan Tang.


    It''s just that he hasn''t asked about it, and he doesn''t know Luo Xiangtian''s mind, so he didn''t dare to mention it to Ruan Tang.


    only said: "There are leftovers, but I don''t know if Mr. Luo is useful. Well, I will ask you tomorrow. By the way, how much material do you want? What are you going to do?"

 Chapter 914： what are you worried about

    Chapter 914 What are you worried about


    Ruan Mingli looked at Ruan Tang and began to ponder again.


    He remembered that Ruan Aihua had said that he planned to turn the leftovers into wood carvings.


    If Ruan Tang wanted more, he really couldn''t be the master.


    After all, being a person requires conscience. Luo Xiangtian is so kind to them, he can just take a small leftover. If he takes a lot, is he still a human being?


    Ruan Tang didn''t know his thoughts, but he also felt that he couldn''t take advantage of others.


    So she said, "I want to make something small, but it doesn''t need to be a big one. You can find me a few small pieces and polish them to make such a big wooden sign."


    As she said, she gestured with Ruan Mingli with her hands.


    Ruan Mingli knew how old she was after seeing it.


    As soon as he saw it, he found that Ruan Tang didn''t really want much.


    For such a big thing, even if he doesn''t ask Luo Xiangtian, he can call the shots.


    Because it is really leftovers.


    So he simply nodded: "Okay, I can still call the shots for such a big thing, you just wait and I''ll bring it back to you tomorrow!"


    Ruan Tang smiled sweetly: "That''s fine, I''ll go back first. Brother, you should go back and rest early, you''ve been busy all day."


    Ruan Mingli looked at her smile, his mind was dizzy, where did he remember about cutting flowers?


    He smiled and said goodbye to Ruan Tang, then turned around and went back.


    On the way back, he was quite excited. My sister rarely asks him for help, and now I finally want to do something, he has to do it!


    After returning to the room, Ruan Mingli felt that something was wrong.


    After thinking about it for a while, he suddenly recalled, didn''t he stare at the thank you speech, lest he bully Ruan Tang?


    How could you forget such an important thing!


    Ruan Mingli quickly ran out.


    When he ran to Ruan Tang''s room and pushed open the door excitedly, he saw Ruan Tang and Xie Ci standing at the window, holding scissors and trimming the flowers.


    Ruan Mingli suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    Really pruning flowers?


    I knew he would not come!


    Ruan Tang heard the movement and turned to look at him: "Brother, why are you here? Is there something wrong?"


    Ruan Mingli looked embarrassed: "Oh, oh, it''s nothing, I''m just..."


    Having said this, he was even more embarrassed, so he made an excuse, "I just came to ask, what kind of leftovers do you want?"


    Ruan Tang''s attitude was casual: "I don''t choose this one, any material will do."


    Ruan Mingli was very embarrassed and said, "Okay, I''ll just look for it" and hurriedly slipped away.


    Ruan Tang reluctantly twitched the corners of his mouth, her second brother, why are you two!


    She asked Xie Ci to come over, just to talk to him about things.


    But she was afraid of being overheard, so she always used voice transmission.


    When Ruan Mingli ran over, she was transmitting Xie Ci, so Ruan Mingli didn''t hear anything.


    Thanks to her being careful, otherwise it would be troublesome if Ruan Mingli heard something.


    Ruan Mingli is not as secretive as Ruan Mingcheng. If he knew about it, he would immediately want to learn from a teacher.


    She didn''t stop Ruan Mingli from wanting him to learn. The problem was that Ruan Mingli had no spiritual roots.


    She can teach him, but Ruan Mingli''s impulsive temperament, if he learns martial arts, it is too easy to get into trouble.


    Thinking of the ending of Ruan Mingli''s previous life, Ruan Tang was a little worried.


    She thought about it and felt that Ruan Mingli had to learn some skills.


    Otherwise, you can''t protect yourself.


    Xie Ci saw that she was struggling, so he asked her, "What are you worried about?"

 Chapter 915： dilapidated yard

    Chapter 915 Dilapidated yard


    Ruan Tang didn''t hide his thanks and expressed his worries.


    After hearing the remarks, he said, "What''s so difficult about this? If you don''t worry about them, come and teach them martial arts later."


    "You?" Ruan Tang was stunned for a moment, did he react quickly, thinking that the proposal of thanking him was a good one.


    She still has a lot of things she can''t remember, so it''s not convenient to teach Ruan Mingli.


    The thank you speech is different, he must remember his own identity, and in his identity, he must have experienced a lot, and he does not know how much ability he has.


    Letting him teach Ruan Mingli is like killing a chicken with a knife.


    However, Ruan Tang was still a little worried: "Will it cause you trouble?"


    Xie Ci smiled: "It''s just a small matter, it''s not a trouble."


    Ruan Tang looked at his face carefully, and when he saw that he was relaxed, he really didn''t take it to heart, so he was relieved.


    Since it¡¯s not too much trouble to say goodbye, of course it¡¯s the best thing to do.


    "Okay, I''ll trouble you with my brother''s affairs." Ruan Tang said this, and felt a little overwhelmed, so he added, "If you need anything, you can tell me directly."


    "Yeah." Xie resigned and replied, "Don''t worry, I will definitely not be polite to you."


    Ruan Tang asked the serious business: "The driver that day, do you remember? When I observed him, I saw a place, not too far from here, I want to go and see, do you want to come together?"


    Xie Ci frowned slightly, and quickly guessed Ruan Tang''s plan.


    did not refuse.


    "go together."


    He never liked to meddle in such nosy things, but this time he came here, and he was not lightly injured. If he could get some merit, it would be really good for him.


    can also help Ruan Tang cultivate as soon as possible and improve his strength.


    How could he have any reason to refuse?


    "It''s still early. Mom and Dad haven''t slept yet. We''ll set off later."


    Xieci nodded, still no objection.


    After pruning the flower branches, he packed up the cut flower branches and went out.


    Ruan Tang stayed in the room, and before he left, he entered the space and made some medicine.


    She estimated the time, and when the medicine came out, it would be almost the time.


    At this time, it was almost nine o''clock in the evening, and everyone fell asleep.


    Even if he didn''t fall asleep, he wouldn''t suddenly run into her room.


    But Ruan Tang, just in case, let the puppet stay in the house in her appearance.


    She slipped out quietly, and after reuniting with Xie Ci, the two quickly left the courtyard.


    After flew all the way to a kilometer away, Ruan Tang took out her motorcycle and took her thank you to the place she had seen before.


    The roar of the motorcycle was quite loud, but everyone nearby fell asleep, and no one would come out to see it.


    Even if there are people, Ruan Tang and Xie Ci are wearing helmets, and no one can see their faces.


    just galloped all the way for hours, and they finally got there.


    This place is in a small town, a run-down yard.


    is also in the form of a courtyard house, but it is much worse than the courtyard where the Ruan family lives now, not even the courtyard house Fenghua and the others lived in before.


    This yard is not only dilapidated, but also very gloomy. It looks like it has been in disrepair for a long time.


    I''m afraid something happened inside.


    When Ruan Tang observed the driver before, he saw this yard from the driver''s memory, but he couldn''t see it clearly at the time, only that something was wrong here.


    After coming here this time, she realized that the problem in the yard was more serious than she thought.

 Chapter 916： the cause of the accident

    Chapter 916 The reason for the accident


    Ruan Tang looked at the yard in front of her, and pictures flashed before her, and her face quickly became more and more ugly.


    A lot has happened in this place.


    Judging from the picture I just saw, this place used to be a mass grave. Later, with the change of times, it is estimated that no one knows what this place was originally.


    So someone built a house here.


    has been staying here, but nothing special happened.


    Even if someone dies occasionally, it is not uncommon for the family to be restless.


    In the old society, life was like a must, especially in the big mansion, those concubines, concubines, and maids, even if they were beaten to death, no one would take their place in the abyss.


    So even if something happens from time to time, no one thinks there is anything wrong with this place.


    But this was once a mass grave, and the grievances accumulated from generation to generation have long affected the aura here.


    Later, the house was built, and those who died were also affected by the aura.


    When there is war, more people die here.


    The family who lived here were all tortured and killed by the invading army.


    Since then, this place has been cursed, and people living in it are prone to accidents.


    But there are always people who are dying or have nowhere to go.


    After that, this place was targeted by some people with ulterior motives because it was unavoidable.


    The last people who lived there were a gang of traffickers.


    They kidnapped people and hid them inside, because this place is taboo, but no one found it for a long time.


    Just a month ago, a kidnapped child died.


    His death was like a switch that awakened the "monster" in this place.


    The people who lived in it died overnight and there was blood everywhere.


    Someone found the body the next day and was almost scared to death.


    After reported to the police, the body was taken away for disposal, and the house was left empty.


    After drinking, the driver was instigated to come here to take risks, so he was infected with the evil spirit, and that''s why the car accident happened.


    In this yard, no one dared to live in it because of the tragic death.


    Ruan Tang looked at the yard in front of him, only to feel that the yard seemed to be enveloped by a thick black air, which looked extremely ominous.


    However, the way she cultivates is special, and for her, these black qi can be used for cultivation.


    So she spent a whole night refining all the black energy.


    After the last trace of black air disappeared, the atmosphere in the whole yard also changed.


    The sun shines on the decaying courtyard wall, the place has lost its previous gloomy feeling, and only the ruined scene is left.


    Ruan Tang glanced, thinking of those who died here, and sighed secretly.


    At this moment, she suddenly heard a thank you saying: "Let''s go, it''s all right here."


    Ruan Tang looked at Xie Ci subconsciously, Xie Ci was very good-looking, even if he was just wearing an ordinary shirt and trousers, standing in this dilapidated yard, he still had a natural extravagance.


    At this time, he looked at her, and her clear eyes reflected her appearance. Even if his expression was indifferent, she knew that Xie Ci was caring about her.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help smiling: "Well, let''s go back."


    It was already daytime, and the road was full of pedestrians.


    The two deliberately avoided people when they left, so as not to be seen.


    They are unfamiliar faces, suddenly appearing in this small town, it is easy to arouse suspicion.


    Ruan Tang didn''t want to make trouble, and Xie Ci didn''t want to pay attention to anything.


    So the two of them left the town secretly.

 Chapter 917： work that includes food and shelter

    Chapter 917 Work that includes food and shelter


    The town is too small, Ruan Tang did not dare to take out the motorcycle, otherwise it would be too eye-catching.


    After she and Xie Ci left the town, they found a place with no one.


    Ruan Tang filled the motorcycle with gas, then took out the car and flew away with a thank you speech.


    When I got home, it was already afternoon.


    Ruan Tang still sneaked back to the room, put away the puppet, and continued to practice.


    The days after were quite calm.


    During the day, Ruan Tang spent most of the time hiding in the room to practice.


    Ever since she remembered part of her memory that time, she no longer wanted to practice slowly as before.


    In order to protect her family, she must have strength.


    Otherwise, if she is not strong enough in the future, wouldn''t she have to watch her family have an accident?


    Fenghua and Fang Xuan were not idle either.


    Fang Xuan was worried about Feng Yi, so she spent most of the time at home with Feng Yi.


    Fenghua found a job.


    This is not easy.


    This is just a small county town, and he is an outsider, so it doesn¡¯t matter, and he has no money.


    Looking for a suitable job, easier said than done?


    Xie Ci secretly helped him and arranged a good job for him, and Fenghua settled down.


    Not long after , Fang Xuan and Fengyi also had suitable jobs.


    The wages of a family of three add up to 100 yuan a month, which is not too low.


    Not only that, but Ruan Mingcheng was also admitted to his previous job, and he also included food and housing.


    Ruan Tang could see that Ruan Mingcheng was very happy. Although he was reluctant to leave home, he didn''t want to give up the job that he finally got.


    This job was introduced by Luo Xiangtian, how could he betray Luo Xiangtian''s kindness?


    took the luggage and moved to the dormitory.


    After he left, if he wanted to come back later, he had to wait for the holidays.


    After Ruan Mingcheng left, Ruan Mingli also got a job, and his monthly salary was not bad, 30 yuan.


    Although he doesn''t cover him, he goes home every day and seems quite happy.


    On the other hand, Ruan Mingxin was still working as an apprentice in the auto repair shop, and when he came back, he read the information book Xie Ci got him.


    Ruan Tang occasionally asks him, and after hearing him speak righteously, he thinks this kid should have learned well.


    Don''t worry much.


    At night, Ruan Tang sneaked out with Xie Ci.


    The time she rescued Fengyi, she took care of the two traffickers, and saw their previous transactions, which cost her 20,000 yuan.


    After resolved the evil spirit in that yard, Ruan Tang not only increased his cultivation, but also gained a lot of merit.


    This incident inspired her, so from then on, she would go out with Xie every night, looking for those who were abducted by them based on the clues she had seen from the traffickers.


    If they are found and the person is still alive, they will be rescued secretly, given some money, and sent to the police station.


    These living people are nothing more than children.


    If it is a woman, it is basically a bad life.


    There are many marks of being beaten on his body.


    Some even become disabled or mentally ill.


    There were also children who were beaten.


    If Ruan Tang didn''t help them treat them, even if these people survived, their whole life would be ruined.


    When she encounters someone who can be saved, she doesn''t mind helping to heal.


    After going back and forth, he has become proficient in medicine.


    Although she retrieved the memories of her previous life, but those memories came out all at once, and Ruan Tang wanted to fully grasp it, and it was not so easy.


    After saved people, she slowly became proficient.

 Chapter 918： unexpected guest

    Chapter 918 Unexpected Guest


    Unconsciously, a month passed.


    Ruan Tang saved everyone who could be saved based on the clues he had obtained from the traffickers.


    For the rest, she has no clues, so she doesn''t care.


    At this time, it is already August, and there is only half a month left before the start of school.


    Ruan Tang had no clues, and all the 20,000 yuan that he had earned from the gangsters was thrown out. At night, there was no need to save people.


    She consulted with Xie Ci and planned to treat people.


    Xie Ci is responsible for helping her contact the patient, and she is responsible for the treatment.


    Not only can make money, but also practice.


    Xie Ci didn''t want her to be too tired. The patients who contacted her were carefully selected, and the consultation fees were not low.


    Ruan Tang has one patient a day, but in just one week, he became famous.


    But when she treated people, she made a disguise, covering her face and figure.


    The patients Xie Ci was looking for were not simple either, so only a very few people knew that there was a great doctor recently.


    After seeing another patient that day, Ruan Tang and Xie Ci returned home and saw two people who were unexpected to her¡ªShi Biyun, and Xiuxiu, a salesperson whom she met in the department store that day.


    She had never met Shi Xiuxiu before, and when she saw her in the department store that day, she didn''t know Shi Xiuxiu''s identity.


    Who knows, this person will actually appear in her house!


    Seeing this person sitting next to Shi Biyun, she guessed that this person must have something to do with Shi Biyun.


    Looking at the faces of the two, Ruan Tang guessed Shi Xiuxiu''s identity.


    But what made her more concerned was Shi Biyun''s body.


    When Ji Wanying and Ruan Aizhou had drinks last time, Shi Biyun also came to congratulate him.


    When she saw Shi Biyun, she found that her lungs were faulty, and she was probably suffering from pneumoconiosis. Combined with her working environment, Shi Biyun''s disease was probably cotton pneumoconiosis among pneumoconiosis.


    Because there was no talk of pneumoconiosis at this time, she couldn''t say it directly, so she just reminded Shi Biyun to go to the health center for an examination.


    After that, she didn''t hear any news, so she didn''t pay attention.


    Now suddenly seeing Shi Biyun at home, Ruan Tang had a bad premonition in her heart.


    She found that Shi Biyun''s complexion was much worse than last time.


    Although Shi Biyun put on makeup and put on powder and blush on her face, at first glance, her complexion seemed okay.


    But Ruan Tang treats people every day recently. He has seen many patients and has a pair of heavenly eyes. How could he be deceived by Shi Biyun''s disguise?


    She saw Shi Biyun''s face and knew that Shi Biyun''s illness must be more serious than last time.


    Thinking about it, Shi Biyun definitely didn''t change jobs.


    But she also knew that this was impossible.


    There are really not many jobs at this time, otherwise there will be no going to the mountains and the countryside.


    is because the urban population is increasing and there are fewer jobs.


    If this person does not have a job, there is no source of income, which will not only bring a burden to the society, but also cause various security problems.


    That''s why the extra people were sent to the countryside to farm.


    Shi Biyun is a female textile worker. Her monthly income is not bad, but if she wants to change jobs, it is not easy.


    She is getting old, and even if she can change jobs, it will not be a good one, and she has to adjust again, and her income may also be affected.


    Shi Biyun is mostly unwilling.


    People are like this, sometimes they would rather deceive themselves than believe those bad advice.


    Shi Biyun is already ill, and he doesn''t change jobs. Of course, his condition will get worse.


    She is here now, what is she trying to do?

 Chapter 919： bad visitor

    Chapter 919 The visitor is not good


    Ruan Tang was a little curious about Shi Biyun''s purpose.


    After she glanced at Shi Biyun, she found that Shi Biyun was staring straight at her, and she had some guesses in her heart.


    Shi Biyun must have come for her.


    but¡­


    Ruan Tang narrowed his eyes, and quickly turned his attention to Shi Xiuxiu.


    Since she and Xie Ci walked in, Shi Biyun had been staring at her.


    But the Shi Xiuxiu next to her is interesting. She has been staring at Xie Ci, her eyes are so hot that Xie Ci is almost melted.


    Ruan Tang was suddenly very dissatisfied.


    She subconsciously stood in front of Xie Ci and looked at Shi Xiuxiu coldly: "What are you looking at?"


    Shi Xiuxiu''s face immediately turned unattractive, and she blurted out and asked, "What is your relationship with him?"


    Ruan Tang refused to tell her: "What''s your business?"


    Shi Xiuxiu''s face was even more ugly. She glanced at Xie Ci first, but saw that Xie Ci ignored her at all, and just looked at Ruan Tang dotingly.


    Shi Xiuxiu suddenly felt sad and felt wronged.


    It was the first time that she liked someone so much, but after thinking about it for so long, she finally met her, but this person refused to pay attention to her!


    Why!


    What''s so good about this Ruan Tang?


    What''s wrong with being pretty? Is it useful to be beautiful? But she''s just a yellow-haired girl, and she''s still a villager. Can you compare to her?


    Her family is related. As long as she is with her, she will definitely be able to help Xie Rei arrange her work!


    Shi Xiuxiu thought righteously, but she forgot that at first she liked Xie Ci, except for Xie Ci''s good looks, because she liked his temperament!


    That kind of extravagance that seems to be innate, must be from a good background, where can you compare with the mud legs in the countryside?


    But if Xie Xie¡¯s family is in good condition, why do you need her family to arrange work?


    That''s ridiculous.


    However, Shi Xiuxiu at this time naturally didn''t think so.


    She stared at Ruan Tang and Xie Ci, and the more she felt when she saw that the two were intimate.


    So she looked at Shi Biyun again, her eyes full of complaining.


    Shi Biyun doesn''t care about her at the moment. She came here today to find Ruan Tang, but she didn''t expect that Ruan Tang would come back with Xie Ci.


    These two people, shouldn''t they be together?


    How old is Ruan Tang?


    Shi Biyun felt inappropriate, but she still wanted to ask Ruan Tang for help, how could she say more?


    What''s more, even if she wants to say it, she can only mention it to Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu, how can she directly accuse Ruan Tang?


    She is not stupid.


    Shi Biyun greeted Ruan Tang directly: "Tang Tang, you are back. The sun is so strong outside, where have you been? You are not afraid of being exposed to the sun."


    Ruan Tang smiled at Shi Biyun, she has guessed that Shi Biyun and Shi Xiuxiu must be related, but Shi Xiuxiu is Shi Xiuxiu, and Shi Biyun is Shi Biyun.


    As long as Shi Biyun doesn''t help Shi Xiuxiu, she won''t do anything to Shi Biyun.


    Is it her aunt?


    After laughing, Ruan Tang glanced at Shi Xiuxiu and said deliberately, "Aunt San, are you here? I went out with Xie Qi for a while. He was looking for a job, so I went with him."


    Shi Biyun had no doubts, she knew the identity of Xie Ci.


    On the contrary, Shi Xiuxiu exclaimed: "Looking for a job? What kind of job are you looking for? Why don''t you tell me, maybe I can help you find a way."


    The latter words are for thanking speeches.


    The attitude of thank you was very cold.

 Chapter 920： Thank you

    Chapter 920 I took a fancy to the thank you speech


    Xie Ci refused directly: "No need, the work has already been settled."


    Shi Xiuxiu refused to give up, she squeezed out a smile: "My name is Shi Xiuxiu, what is the name of this comrade?"


    Xie Ci''s face was even colder. He didn''t bother to pay attention to Shi Xiuxiu, so he simply said to Ruan Tang: "Tang Tang, didn''t you say you want to ask me for your homework? Let''s go, I''ll make up for you."


    Ruan Tang knew that he didn''t want to talk to Shi Xiuxiu. Seeing that Shi Xiuxiu''s face was flushed with anger, he smiled and agreed: "Okay, there are a lot of things I don''t understand, so let''s go make up the class."


    After saying that, we will leave.


    Shi Biyun suddenly became anxious: "Tangtang, wait! I have something to ask you."


    As soon as she spoke, Ruan Tang guessed her intention.


    She thought about it, after all, she was a relative, and she was ill, so she couldn''t ignore her, so she said, "Then the third aunt, go to my room and talk."


    After finished speaking, she looked at Xie Ci again, "You too, just as I finished talking to the third aunt, you help me make up the class."


    Shi Biyun certainly has no opinion.


    She saw Ruan Tang pulling her thanks and leaving, and quickly followed.


    Shi Xiuxiu saw it and immediately followed.


    She hasn''t asked Xie Ci''s name yet, so how can she be willing to let Xie Ci get along with Ruan Tang alone?


    Since she has taken a fancy to it, of course she has to fight for it, she must not just give up.


    Ruan Tang just took two steps, and as soon as she heard the footsteps, she knew that Shi Xiuxiu was following.


    She stopped immediately and turned to look at Shi Xiuxiu: "Why did you follow? I didn''t let you follow."


    Shi Xiuxiu''s face was flushed with anger, and she couldn''t help but look at Xie Ci.


    This Ruan Tang is going too far, he really has no manners at all, he really is a country scumbag!


    Uneducated thing!


    She doesn''t believe it, thank you for seeing Ruan Tang like this, and she will still like her!


    As a result, she was depressed, Xie Ci looked at Ruan Tang''s eyes, it really didn''t seem like she didn''t like it!


    made Shi Xiuxiu so depressed.


    She felt a pain in her heart, so she had to pull Shi Biyun to complain: "Aunt, look at her, it''s too much!"


    Shi Biyun''s face turned ugly.


    But she was embarrassed and a little annoyed that Shi Xiuxiu was ignorant.


    After Shi Xiuxiu left that day, she felt a lot more comfortable, and went back to work in the factory the next day.


    Who knew that she was uncomfortable again after going to work.


    She was the only one who asked for leave. If she couldn''t ask for more, she was afraid that she would lose her job.


    So I endured it for a few more days before going to the bathroom to check my body during the holiday.


    However, after checking, nothing was found.


    She couldn''t do anything, so she took the time again and came to Ruan Tang to ask if she knew anything.


    The last time Ruan Tang asked her to go to the health center for an examination, she must have seen something!


    When she came today, she didn''t think about Shi Xiuxiu, but she didn''t expect that just when she was going out, Shi Xiuxiu ran over. When she heard that she was coming to find Ruan Tang, she said she wanted to follow, and said she was worried about her body. .


    She saw Shi Xiuxiu''s sincere expression, thinking that they were all relatives, so it would be better to walk around with each other.


    took Shi Xiuxiu with him.


    Who knew that there would be a thank you speech!


    She thought Xie Ci had already found a job, she should be working at this time, not at home!


    If she knew that she would meet a thank you, she would not bring Shi Xiuxiu here.


    Now Shi Xiuxiu is not only interested in thanking speeches, but also with this attitude, which is too¡­


    Shi Biyun can see that Xie Ci clearly likes Ruan Tang, and looking at Ruan Tang''s appearance, he obviously likes Xie Ci.

 Chapter 921： sick

    Chapter 921 Sick


    Shi Biyun looked at Ruan Tang and Xie Ci, only to see Ruan Tang smiling but not smiling, Xie Ci''s cold face, and knew that the two must be unhappy.


    She had asked Ruan Tang to come here this time, and Shi Xiuxiu''s attitude was not right, so she immediately felt that she was at a loss, and she felt very sorry.


    "Xiuxiu, what nonsense are you talking about? If you feel unwell, go to the health center and don''t lose your temper."


    After all, it was in Ruan''s house, so Shi Biyun couldn''t say it directly, so he made an excuse for Shi Xiuxiu.


    Unfortunately, Shi Xiuxiu is still a spoiled one. She finally saw the thank you speech, but she didn''t even know the name of the thank speech. Where would she want to leave?


    After listening to Shi Biyun''s words, she felt wronged and dissatisfied at first, and wished to leave immediately, but after thinking of thanking her, she endured it again.


    continued Shi Biyun''s words and said, "Auntie, I know I''m wrong, it''s just too hot."


    Who knows, Ruan Tang suddenly said: "Then you must be suffering from heat stroke. Hurry to the health center and take some medicine. This heat stroke is not a minor problem, but it can''t be delayed. If it is serious, it can kill you."


    Shi Xiuxiu''s face instantly turned ashen.


    She glared at Ruan Tang, so angry that she wanted to hit someone.


    Will speak?


    Who suffers from heat stroke?


    She just said it was too hot, why did she suffer from heat stroke?


    What else is there to say, is this cursing her to death?


    Sure enough, there is nothing good about the mud legs in the countryside!


    Shi Xiuxiu immediately said: "You guessed wrong, I didn''t have heatstroke, it was just a little hot."


    Ruan Tang sneered directly: "Hot? The fan is on, isn''t it cool? Do you still feel hot? It must be something wrong with your body, so it''s better to go for a checkup."


    Shi Biyun heard it, Ruan Tang just took the opportunity to chase people away.


    She glanced at Shi Xiuxiu, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Xiuxiu, you should go to the hospital, it will be bad if you get really sick."


    She said this with sincerity. She is not in good health herself, and naturally she didn''t want Shi Xiuxiu to be like her.


    Unfortunately, Shi Xiuxiu couldn''t understand it at all, she only felt that she was helping an outsider like Ruan Tang and bullying her own niece.


    Shi Xiuxiu was immediately aggrieved: "Aunt, I''m really not sick! She said that on purpose, she just didn''t like me, and she cursed me to be sick on purpose!"


    Shi Biyun''s face turned ashen when he heard this: "What curse is not cursed? Don''t talk nonsense, that is feudal superstition!"


    Shi Xiuxiu cried directly.


    Hearing her cry, Shi Biyun felt that her head was big, and seeing Tang Hongxiu and Jiang Chunshui both looking at her, her face was not very good-looking, so she had to bite her teeth to hold Shi Xiuxiu, and said with some guilt: "My niece is afraid that she is ill, I Let''s take her to the health center and let you see the joke."


    She originally wanted to ask Ruan Tang, but now that Shi Xiuxiu is making such a fuss, how can she still find time to ask Ruan Tang?


    She has no face to stay now!


    Shi Xiuxiu refused to leave, her tearful eyes stubbornly looked at the thank you speech.


    Shi Biyun was afraid that she would make a joke, so he could only lean into her ear and say, "Xiuxiu, don''t make a fool of yourself, this is not home, we''ll talk about it when we go out."


    Shi Xiuxiu saw Xie Ci''s cold face and refused to look at her, but Ruan Tang was watching jokes there, and her heart hurt so much.


    She also knew that she couldn''t make a joke, so she deliberately said: "Auntie, my stomach hurts."


    is an admission that he is sick.

 Chapter 922： shake face

    Chapter 922 Shaking his face


    Shi Xiuxiu didn''t want to lose face anymore, so she shouted "stomach pain" all the way and went out with Shi Biyun.


    Tang Hongxiu personally escorted them out. After the two of them went out, she closed the door and the smile on her face disappeared instantly.


    also rolled his eyes.


    She didn''t have much contact with Shi Biyun, so she didn''t feel bad about Shi Biyun.


    After Ruan Aijun got married in the county town, he made a lot of subsidies for his family.


    Of course, sometimes if there are meat and mountain goods at home, they will also send them to Ruan Aijun.


    is just far away, so there is not much walking around.


    Shi Biyun can let Ruan Aijun keep subsidizing the family, which shows that her temperament is good.


    So Tang Hongxiu''s impression of her is not bad.


    A few days ago, Ruan Aijun also introduced Ruan Mingxin to learn auto repair, and Tang Hongxiu was even more grateful for their friendship.


    But she didn''t expect that Shi Biyun''s niece would be like this.


    This is too much.


    It¡¯s okay to suddenly come to the house as a guest, as long as it¡¯s good, they will treat it as a guest.


    But this Shi Xiuxiu is good, after coming here, her eyes are wrong.


    Tang Hongxiu could see clearly that Shi Xiuxiu looked down on them at all, but was quite satisfied with their house.


    When she saw those appliances and furniture, her eyes were quite hot.


    Tang Hongxiu couldn''t like Shi Xiuxiu anymore.


    But she still didn''t expect that Shi Xiuxiu could see the thank you speech at a glance, and even spoke ill of Ruan Tang!


    This is their family, this girl dares to bully their family Tangtang in front of them!


    I don''t know whether to call her bold or uneducated.


    Never seen anything like this.


    still stared at the thank you speech.


    If Shi Biyun hadn''t helped pull some fig leaf, I''m afraid that Shi Xiuxiu would not go out.


    is so ridiculous, what a man!


    He still despised them. If he despised them, why did they come here?


    When they are easy to bully?


    Tang Hongxiu snorted coldly and secretly made up her mind that if Shi Biyun brought Shi Xiuxiu over next time, she would have to slap her face.


    Outside the door, Shi Biyun''s face was also very ugly.


    After she pulled Shi Xiuxiu out, Shi Xiuxiu looked at the door and her expression changed instantly.


    Shi Xiuxiu complained dissatisfiedly: "Auntie, look at that Ruan Tang, it''s too much!"


    Shi Biyun''s face turned black with anger.


    She glared at Shi Xiuxiu, her hands were itchy.


    If it wasn''t for her own niece, she would really want to slap her in the face!


    How can someone say that?


    Shi Biyun replied directly: "Then why don''t you see what you have done?"


    Shi Xiuxiu was dissatisfied: "Auntie, what do you mean? What did I do? I''m not... She didn''t learn well at a young age, why did I take a few more glances? I''m a guest after all, and she''s not polite at all. No!"


    Shi Biyun was so angry that he was speechless.


    polite?


    Politeness depends on who is right!


    If a woman ran into her house and stared straight at her husband, she would definitely go more than Ruan Tang did.


    Ruan Tang still looked at her face anyway, didn''t say too much, just chased people away.


    But you can''t blame others for chasing people.


    As far as Shi Xiuxiu''s posture is, if she doesn''t chase people away, who knows what shameful things she will do?


    Shi Biyun said simply: "You saw it too, Xie Ci and Ruan Tang are a pair, so don''t worry about it."


    Seeing Shi Xiuxiu''s dissatisfaction, she deliberately said, "Xie Ci''s family belongs to the village, don''t you just want city people?"

 Chapter 923： engagement

    Chapter 923 Engagement


    Shi Xiuxiu was shocked when she heard the words, she didn''t believe what Shi Biyun said at all.


    She looked at Shi Biyun suspiciously, and said sarcastically: "The village? How is it possible! Aunt, don''t you think of me as a fool when you say that? Just thank you for his looks and temperament, you say he is a mud-legged man in the village? What do you think? How stupid do I have to be to believe this nonsense?"


    Her words made Shi Biyun very angry.


    What she said was true!


    Shi Biyun was furious: "If you don''t believe me, I''ll take you to the village to ask, and let you see if Xie Ci is from the village! Are you going? If you want, I''ll take you now! "


    Where is Shi Xiuxiu willing to go?


    She firmly believed that Shi Biyun was lying to her!


    How could the thank you speech be from the village? He looks so good-looking and has such a good temperament, how could he be from the village!


    Wait, his name is thank you?


    The name is so nice.


    Shi Xiuxiu recalled Xie Ci''s face, and a pretty face suddenly turned red.


    However, thinking of Ruan Tang who had been standing beside Xie Ci, she couldn''t help but feel jealous.


    So she said, "Auntie, don''t forget, I''m the real niece! How can you treat outsiders? What''s so good about that Ruan Tang? Look at her, she''s not polite at all. We are guests, she actually Let''s get out!"


    Shi Biyun got even more angry, she glared angrily at Shi Xiuxiu: "Shi Xiuxiu, I think you are really spoiled! This is Tangtang''s house, haven''t you heard of the guest and the master? How can you be a guest at someone else''s house without listening to the master''s arrangement? , running around in other people''s houses?


    If someone comes to your house and wants to enter your room, can you agree? Also, I don''t believe you didn''t see it, Xie Ci and Ruan Tang are a pair, what are you messing with? "


    Shi Xiuxiu said, "How old is Ruan Tang? She is not an adult, so what is she talking about. She is so young, how can you leave her alone. She and Xie Ci are not suitable at all!"


    Anyway, she is looking for a thank you now.


    Shi Biyun saw that she was talking louder and louder, and quickly pulled her away. She was afraid that Shi Xiuxiu would continue to be obsessed, so she said, "Didn''t I tell you everything? Xie Ci''s family is from the countryside, and his family is very poor. Didn''t you say that he only needs the city?


    He didn''t go to college, he didn''t study after graduating from elementary school, and he came to the city to find a job. Now he lives here, which is considered to be a shared rent with Tangtang and the others.


    Also, he and Tangtang grew up as childhood sweethearts and are already engaged, do you really want to be with him? "


    She said this on purpose, Xie Ci did not marry Ruan Tang of course, Shi Biyun just didn''t want Shi Xiuxiu to make trouble, so she deliberately lied.


    Anyway, she has already seen it, Xie Ci is obviously interested in Ruan Tang, and although Ruan Tang is young, she is obviously also interested in Xie Ci.


    Otherwise, why would she target Shi Xiuxiu when she was inside?


    Everyone is interesting, so why should Shi Xiuxiu get involved?


    How ugly it is to open up.


    If Xie Ci likes her, that''s all, people obviously don''t mean that, and it won''t look good if they entangle.


    Shi Xiuxiu didn''t know that she was lying. When she heard the thank you speech, she didn''t go to college, and she just graduated from elementary school, and she felt very sad.


    After hearing it again, Xie Ci was actually engaged to Ruan Tang, and she was still living here, and she felt even more uncomfortable.


    Although she liked this house, she also felt that the mud legs of the Ruan family did not deserve to live in such a good place.


    How could Xie Ci live with the Ruan family?

 Chapter 924： Hes in bad condition

    Chapter 924 His condition is not good


    Shi Xiuxiu was very uncomfortable, and it took a long time to digest Shi Biyun''s words.


    She didn''t want to believe it, so she stared at Shi Biyun: "Aunt, you lied to me? How could it be possible to finish elementary school like Xie Ci? Even if you didn''t go to university, at least you finished high school, right?"


    It was not easy to go to college at this time, but she had graduated from high school anyway, so she wanted to find a college student in the city.


    Xie Ci is so good-looking and has a temperament like that of your son. She is not a college student, but she just graduated from elementary school, which makes her really unable to accept it.


    Besides, he actually engaged Ruan Tang?


    Shi Xiuxiu reluctantly asked, "Aunt, isn''t Ruan Tang only a teenager? She is still not an adult, can she be married?"


    Shi Biyun''s eyes flickered, and he said deliberately: "They were married in the village, and the village doesn''t pay attention to this. They can get married only when Ruan Tang is an adult.


    Xiuxiu, you are a high school student, so don''t mess around. Xie Ci and Tang Tang are together, you can''t destroy it, otherwise it will be unpleasant to spread. "


    Shi Xiuxiu felt even more uncomfortable. Tears welled up all of a sudden, she turned around and ran: "I''ll go back first!"


    Shi Biyun looked at her back worriedly and chased after a few steps: "Xiuxiu, be careful and stay safe!"


    Shi Xiuxiu ran faster.


    Shi Biyun watched worriedly, knowing that Shi Xiuxiu''s figure was gone, she sighed helplessly, feeling a little guilty.


    She didn''t expect that Shi Xiuxiu actually liked thanking speeches so much.


    When she saw Xie Ci before, she had guessed that Shi Xiuxiu definitely liked his appearance.


    Just seeing Xie Ci likes Ruan Tang, and his conditions are not good, so he stopped thinking about matching Shi Xiuxiu.


    Who knew that she was not connected, Shi Xiuxiu still took a fancy to the thank you speech.


    Hey, her family introduced so many young talents to her, but she didn''t like it, so why did she like thank you.


    Fortunately, the conditions for thanking him were not good, otherwise Shi Xiuxiu would be even more unable to come out.


    Xie Ci is fine if he likes her, but they don''t like her, and they are a couple with Ruan Tang.


    If Shi Xiuxiu continues to entangle, what is this called!


    The last one to be embarrassed was not herself?


    Shi Biyun thought of the end, shook her head helplessly, and then remembered the purpose of her visit this time.


    She came here today just to ask Ruan Tang.


    Last time, Ruan Tang reminded her to pay attention to her body, went to the health center for examination, and asked her to change her working environment.


    She didn''t pay much attention to it, but she was getting more and more uncomfortable recently, and the health center couldn''t check anything, so she could only ask Ruan Tang.


    The child seemed to know what was going on with her, although she didn''t know how she knew it.


    She managed to find time. If she didn''t ask clearly today, she would have to ask for leave again.


    Shi Biyun sighed again, then returned to the door of Ruan''s house and knocked on the door.


    The door that Tang Hongxiu opened for her, after seeing her, she couldn''t help but glance behind her.


    Shi Biyun noticed her eyes, and was a little embarrassed: "Xiuxiu has already gone back and is not here. I have something I want to ask Tangtang."


    Tang Hongxiu nodded: "Come in."


    After Shi Biyun entered, she closed the door and whispered again: "Biyun, you know me, I''m not very good-tempered, Tangtang is my daughter, and no one can bully her under my nose. ."


    If it wasn''t for Shi Biyun''s face, she wouldn''t be polite to Shi Xiuxiu!

 Chapter 925： slap in the face

    Chapter 925 Slap in the face


    Shi Biyun just felt ashamed.


    She knew that it was her fault for what happened this time. She shouldn''t have brought Shi Xiuxiu here.


    Shi Xiuxiu was spoiled by her family, and she was a little squeamish. The family members were willing to spoil her, but outsiders were not obliged to do so.


    This child is not good for anyone, but it is against Tangtang.


    Tangtang is also favored at home. Shi Xiuxiu confronted Tangtang in front of Tang Hongxiu and Jiang Chunshui, what did Tang Hongxiu and Jiang Chunshui think?


    How can a mother not be partial to her daughter?


    Just because of her, people have to endure it.


    Can she go away?


    Shi Biyun said, "It''s all my fault this time, I shouldn''t have brought her here. I didn''t expect that, she... She seems to have taken a fancy to the child who thanked him."


    Having said this, she paused, and then asked tentatively, "Hongxiu, let me ask you something, Tangtang and Xie Ci...Are they...are they dating?"


    Tang Hongxiu glanced at her, thinking of Xie Ci''s relationship with Ruan Tang, she was helpless.


    So she deliberately said: "If they have this idea, I will not object. Thank you for saying goodbye to that child, I like it very much."


    Shi Biyun''s heart sank, and he didn''t ask any more questions.


    Tang Hongxiu said so, why does she need to ask again?


    If you really continue to ask, you will offend people.


    Tangtang is a girl after all, and her reputation is important. She is young now, and outsiders will definitely gossip when she makes trouble.


    Shi Biyun made up his mind not to ask any more questions, but he didn''t expect Tang Hongxiu to speak again.


    She said meaningfully: "Biyun, I know how you are, but you also know how important a girl''s reputation is.


    As for your niece, I¡¯m not an outsider, but I don¡¯t think she¡¯s young. As an elder, she should take care of her, and she can¡¯t just let the child mess around, don¡¯t you think? "


    Shi Biyun was even more ashamed.


    Tang Hongxiu is not only blaming Shi Xiuxiu, but also hitting her in the face.


    She knew that Tang Hongxiu was not malicious, but she was still very uncomfortable.


    If it wasn''t for her illness, she would have turned around and left.


    Fortunately, Tang Hongxiu didn''t say more, it finally made her feel a lot better.


    Tang Hongxiu took Shi Biyun to see Ruan Tang, Xie Ci sat in Ruan Tang''s house, and seeing that Shi Biyun seemed to have something to say, he made an excuse to go out.


    Tang Hongxiu didn''t keep it either, so he went out as an excuse to get a drink.


    Only Ruan Tang and Shi Biyun were left in the room.


    Tang Hongxiu didn''t like Shi Xiuxiu very much, but she had been in contact with Shi Biyun many times and knew what she was like, so she was not worried that she would say things to Ruan Tang that shouldn''t be said.


    Ruan Tang saw Shi Biyun and asked deliberately, "Aunt San, are you looking for me for that Xiuxiu just now?"


    She knew what Shi Biyun wanted to ask, but she didn''t mention it on purpose.


    After all, she is still young, so it''s hard to say about medical skills.


    deliberately used Shi Xiuxiu as an excuse.


    Shi Biyun was very embarrassed after hearing this. She was afraid of Ruan Tang''s misunderstanding, thinking that she was looking for trouble with Shi Xiuxiu, and hurriedly explained: "Tangtang, don''t get me wrong, I''m not here for Xiuxiu.


    I came to you to ask if you know anything. I remember you said last time that you asked me to go to the health center for an examination, and also asked me to change the working environment.


    Tangtang, can you tell me why? I haven''t been feeling very well lately, but I went to the health center for an examination, but nothing came out. If you really know something, be sure to tell me! "

 Chapter 926： the only way

    Chapter 926 The only way


    Ruan Tang was a little helpless.


    She deliberately didn''t mention it just now, but Shi Biyun has brought it up.


    Shi Biyun is still good to her, and the third uncle and two cousins, even if they look at their face, she can''t die.


    Ruan Tang looked at Shi Biyun and asked her, "Aunt San, you didn''t change jobs, did you?"


    Shi Biyun heard this and guessed that her illness was related to work.


    Thinking of Ruan Tang''s last reminder, she immediately became nervous, fearing that Ruan Tang would be unhappy, she said, "I remember, you reminded me last time to change my working environment.


    But Tangtang, it¡¯s really hard to change jobs now. At my age, I can¡¯t do anything else well, and there is no job for me to change. I still want to change it, but it''s really not easy. "


    Ruan Tang of course knew that it was not easy, so he just said: "I also figured out your illness myself, and I don''t know if it''s right or not.


    When I was in the village, I borrowed a medical book from Dr. Zhou to read, so I learned a little. The book said that many diseases are related to the environment.


    You are a female textile worker. There is a lot of dust and small cotton threads in the factory. When you breathe normally, the dust will get in from the nose and run into the trachea and lungs.


    Those dust and cotton threads are not clean, and there are bacteria on them. If they run into the body, people will definitely get sick.


    So when you are working, do you feel uncomfortable breathing? It doesn''t feel so bad after going out? "


    Shi Biyun nodded sharply, her previous symptoms were relatively mild, so she didn''t care.


    After all, coughing, what a big deal.


    I usually cough when I choke.


    is nothing at all.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she was getting more and more uncomfortable recently, and she went to check and couldn''t find it, she would not have thought that the situation would be so serious.


    Ruan Tang''s reminders, although she didn''t care too much at the time, but after all, she heard them, and when she felt uncomfortable, she would subconsciously think of what Ruan Tang said.


    The more you think about it, the more you care about it.


    So now she heard Ruan Tang say this, she nodded involuntarily: "I understand when you say that, but I went to the health center to check, why can''t it come out?"


    Ruan Tang said: "We are a small county town, and the conditions of the health center may not be good enough, so we can''t check it out.


    You can go to the health center in the provincial capital. If you can''t find it there, you can only go to the capital. "


    Shi Biyun shook his head when he heard this: "No, no, the capital is too far away."


    She is going to the capital for an inspection. With the toll, she might as well ask for a relationship to change jobs!


    She thought about it and asked Ruan Tang nervously: "Tang Tang, look at my body, is there any medicine that can cure me?"


    "I don''t know about this, I haven''t heard of it." Ruan Tang hesitated for a while before continuing, "I think it''s better for you to change jobs. If you continue, it will definitely be more serious."


    There is no cure for this disease.


    In the future, there is no special medicine, only lung washing.


    However, the current health centers definitely do not have this condition, and in future hospitals, it is not easy to wash the lungs, because the damage to the lungs is quite large.


    But she is not completely helpless.


    She can use her spiritual power to take out the dirty things in her lungs.


    The principle of is similar to that of lung washing, but the damage is much smaller.


    But Ruan Tang doesn''t plan to do it now, she plans to wait for Shi Biyun to change jobs and secretly help her.

 Chapter 927： heartless

    Chapter 927 Heartless


    Ruan Tang doesn''t plan to help Shi Biyun with treatment now.


    didn''t mean to make Shi Biyun uncomfortable, but if she didn''t change her job, her body would definitely have problems in the future.


    Although she can help Shi Biyun heal her body, she can''t keep doing this over and over again.


    So the best way is to ask Shi Biyun to change jobs.


    It is not easy to find a job now, so Shi Biyun has been hesitant to change.


    If it weren''t for the more and more uncomfortable it has been recently, she wouldn''t have thought about her body.


    Now that she is finally willing to pay attention, if Ruan Tang solves it for her directly, why would Shi Biyun change jobs?


    It is better to wait and let Shi Biyun change his job than to have trouble and damage his body in the future.


    When she will treat Shi Biyun again, Shi Biyun will never change her job back.


    Moreover, the way she treated Shi Biyun was quite special, even if she made a move, she couldn''t let Shi Biyun know.


    Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what kind of trouble it will cause.


    If Shi Biyun didn''t change jobs, but her health suddenly got better, she would definitely doubt it.


    But if she changed jobs, even if she recovered, she would only think it was because of the change of work environment.


    Sure enough, after hearing Ruan Tang''s words, Shi Biyun''s face was obviously tangled.


    It can be seen that she is still unwilling to change this job.


    If Ruan Tang hadn''t said that, she would have continued to persevere.


    Ruan Tang doesn''t care, she has already said what should be said. If Shi Biyun still refuses to listen, she will tell the third uncle and two cousins.


    Shi Biyun only brought that Shi Xiuxiu when he came here today, and neither the third uncle nor the two cousins ??came.


    Come to think of it, she didn''t say it at all, hiding it from them.


    Otherwise, the third uncle and the two cousins ??would definitely be worried about her body, so why would they let her come here alone?


    Ruan Tang made up his mind and really stopped talking.


    Shi Biyun tangled for a while, then suddenly stood up: "So that''s the case, I know, I''ll find time to visit the provincial capital when I go back."


    After , she subconsciously pressed her chest, and after a while, she said, "Tangtang, thank you for telling me this, I''m going out first. By the way, can you help me keep this a secret?"


    Ruan Tang suspected that she was not feeling well, and wanted to pour her some spiritual spring water to drink, but thinking of Shi Biyun''s hesitation, she was still cruel and didn''t do it.


    She now has to make Shi Biyun make up her mind to change jobs.


    If Shi Biyun''s body improved, she would definitely not be ruthless.


    So I can only make her feel uncomfortable for a while.


    Anyway, this disease is not fatal for the time being, it¡¯s just not very comfortable.


    Ruan Tang thought for a while and said, "If you change jobs, I won''t tell you."


    The implication is that if Shi Biyun doesn''t change jobs and her body continues to deteriorate like this, she will definitely say it.


    Shi Biyun was helpless and moved when she heard what she said.


    She knew that Ruan Tang was for her own good, so she could only sigh: "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to change jobs when I go back."


    The two sons are grown up, although the trusteeship has arranged work, but the house has not yet been settled.


    If you want to get married in the future, you have to arrange the house and the bride price.


    As a mother, she has to plan for her son.


    So work must not be lost.


    You can only find it first, and if you can find it, change it. If she can''t find it, she can''t quit her job, right?


    What if the child gets married later?

 Chapter 928： sick

    Chapter 928 Sick


    Ruan Tang personally sent Shi Biyun out. Shi Biyun didn''t leave lunch, so he said goodbye and left.


    Ruan Tang saw her in a hurry and guessed that she was going to the provincial capital for inspection.


    Also, although their small county is a bit far from the provincial capital, it is not too expensive to take a bus there.


    Now that I¡¯m in a hurry, I might be able to check it out in the afternoon.


    Ruan Tang has never been to the provincial health center, so I don''t know how the provincial health center is.


    It''s just that she was soft-spoken, and although Shi Biyun listened to what she said, she obviously didn''t pay enough attention to it.


    Only by letting her go to the provincial health center to see for herself can she know the seriousness of the disease.


    Ruan Tang didn''t care when she saw that she was gone.


    But when she returned to the room, Tang Hongxiu came to her with washed fruits.


    Ruan Tang knew as soon as she saw her that Tang Hongxiu must have something to say to her.


    Sure enough, after Tang Hongxiu put down the fruit, he asked directly, "Tangtang, what did your third aunt just say to you?"


    She didn''t want to inquire about Shi Biyun''s privacy, but she was worried that Shi Biyun wanted to talk to Ruan Tang about Shi Xiuxiu.


    Shi Xiuxiu was Shi Biyun''s niece after all. Ruan Tang didn''t deal with her and drove her out. Shi Biyun couldn''t care less.


    Tang Hongxiu was worried about what Shi Biyun said to Ruan Tang, and Ruan Tang was too soft-hearted and would be hurt by Shi Biyun''s words.


    So after hesitating, she decided to come over and ask.


    If Shi Biyun really said something to Ruan Tang, she would not be polite.


    When Ruan Tang heard her question, she knew that Tang Hongxiu was thinking about it.


    She couldn''t help laughing: "Mom, where do you want to go. The third aunt came to me because she was sick."


    Ruan Tang has already thought about it, she can''t keep her family a secret about her medical skills.


    Even if she can''t reveal her true level now, it''s still good to say it first and let Tang Hongxiu know that she has medical skills.


    In this case, she can help her family to recuperate their bodies in the future, and she doesn''t need to be sneaky anymore.


    Tang Hongxiu was really dumbfounded: "She''s sick? She doesn''t go to the health center when she''s sick, so why are she looking for you?"


    After she finished speaking, she thought about it and found that Shi Biyun''s complexion was not very good.


    Ruan Tang said, "When Aunt Wanying set the wine last time, didn''t the third aunt come? I saw that her health was not very good that time, so I suggested her to change jobs."


    "Change jobs?" Tang Hongxiu quickly guessed, "You mean, her poor health is because of her job? But isn''t she a female textile worker? This job doesn''t require exposure to poisonous things, right?"


    Ruan Tang nodded and explained, "But there is a lot of dust in the workshop. She stays in the workshop all the time. When she breathes, the dust and cotton threads in the air will be sucked in by her. Is her health okay?"


    Tang Hongxiu went to university, and when she heard this, she knew where the problem was.


    Although she had never heard of pneumoconiosis, she knew about bacteria.


    Also know those of the bronchi and respiratory tract.


    If the dust and cotton silk really enter the trachea and lungs through breathing, it must be very uncomfortable. If the amount is small, it¡¯s fine, but if the amount is large, how can people bear it?


    Shi Biyun has been doing this job for more than 20 years. After such a long time, it is no wonder that his body is sick.


    Tang Hongxiu frowned. She was thinking just now that if Shi Biyun bullied Ruan Tang for the sake of her niece, she would ask Shi Biyun to settle the account.


    Now that she heard that Shi Biyun was ill, she became worried again.

 Chapter 929： she can medical

    Chapter 929 She Knows Medicine


    Tang Hongxiu''s brows became tighter and tighter. After thinking for a while, she said, "It''s not easy to change jobs now. I''m afraid she won''t change jobs easily."


    Ruan Tang nodded: "Yes, I think the third aunt is hesitating and doesn''t want to change jobs. I told her last time that she definitely didn''t pay much attention to it. This time she came to me, mostly because her body was getting worse and worse. uncomfortable."


    Tang Hongxiu frowned even more when she heard this.


    After all, she is a relative. Since she knows, she can''t pretend she doesn''t know.


    She thought about it, and soon came to understand. Today, Shi Biyun only brought his own niece, and he must be hiding Ruan Aijun and his two children.


    If Shi Biyun refuses to change jobs, she has to tell Ruan Aijun, she can''t continue to watch Shi Biyun abuse her body like this.


    Once this person is seriously ill, it will not be easy to cure in the future.


    Although making money is important, what about having your own body?


    It''s really serious, and the money I make may not be enough to cure the disease.


    Tang Hongxiu sighed helplessly when she thought of this. He asked Ruan Tang again, "Then how did you tell her?"


    Ruan Tang didn''t hide it, and said her suggestion: "I asked her to go to the provincial health center to check again to see if she could find out what was wrong.


    Also, she must change her job. She should have listened to it, but it is not easy to change her job now, and she doesn''t know when it will be ready. "


    Tang Hongxiu was not so worried about her, and comforted her: "It doesn''t matter. They have been in the county for so many years, and they still have a relationship. If they really want to change jobs, they should be able to."


    It¡¯s just that the job I got in exchange is probably not that good.


    Ruan Tang also knew this, so he secretly thought that if Shi Biyun couldn''t find a better job, let Xie Ci help.


    She recently treated people, and she has accumulated some contacts.


    It''s just that she didn''t want to reveal her identity, so she couldn''t use those connections to help Shi Biyun change jobs.


    I have to find a thank you for this.


    However, Tang Hongxiu is right, Shi Biyun and Ruan Aijun have been in the county for so many years, there must be a relationship. Maybe they can change jobs without saying goodbye.


    Ruan Tang thought of this, so he stopped thinking about it and started eating with the fruit.


    Tang Hongxiu suddenly reacted, staring at Ruan Tang and asked, "Tang Tang, how did you see that she was sick?"


    Ruan Tang had already figured out what to say, so he didn''t panic at all: "When I was in the village before, I borrowed Dr. Zhou''s medical books to read and learned a lot. Dr. Zhou also said that I was very talented and wanted to accept me as a doctor. Apprentice, but I didn''t agree."


    How can her medical skills be used as an apprentice for Dr. Zhou?


    Tang Hongxiu looked at Ruan Tang in surprise, thinking of Ruan Tang''s biological parents and taking it for granted.


    Ruan Tang is the daughter of Doctor Song and Fengxi. She should have talent in this area, right?


    It is a pity that the college entrance examination has been suspended for many years, and it is not easy to miss university now.


    Ruan Tang has this talent and should study medicine.


    Now, where are you going to study medicine?


    Tang Hongxiu looked at Ruan Tang distressedly, hesitating whether or not to send Ruan Tang to university.


    But then she thought about it, Ruan Tang hadn''t finished high school yet, so she gave up.


    Ruan Tang smiled at Tang Hongxiu: "Mom, don''t worry, Third Aunt will definitely be fine."


    Tang Hongxiu was a little helpless: "I''m not worried about her."


    Ruan Tang blinked in confusion: "Then what are you worried about?"

 Chapter 930： see Shi Xiuxiu again

    Chapter 930 Seeing Shi Xiuxiu again


    Tang Hongxiu did not answer Ruan Tang''s words, but asked her, "Tang Tang, do you miss university?"


    Ruan Tang realized what she was worried about, and she thought it was funny: "Mom, what are you thinking? I haven''t gone to high school yet, and university is still a long way off."


    Tang Hongxiu still sighed: "It''s not too far away, high school is only two years away, and you will graduate in two years. If you can''t go to university, what are you going to do?"


    Ruan Tang doesn''t worry about this, it''s time to resume the college entrance examination in two years, just in time to go to university.


    But she couldn''t say it directly, so she deliberately said: "Mom, I had a dream last night that when I graduate from high school, the college entrance examination will resume."


    Tang Hongxiu naturally didn''t believe it. She didn''t even think that Ruan Tang was really dreaming, she just thought she was trying to make her happy.


    poked her forehead helplessly: "You."


    However, thinking of what Ruan Tang said just now, she couldn''t help but be moved.


    The college entrance examination has been suspended for so many years, and it will not stop forever, right?


    Perhaps, the college entrance examination can really resume in the future?


    In that case, her children can go to college.


    Thinking of this possibility, Tang Hongxiu couldn''t help but get excited.


    But she also knew that this matter was too slim, and it was uncertain whether it would be possible or not.


    As for what Ruan Tang said two years later, she didn''t dare to count on it anyway.


    Ruan Tang saw that she didn''t believe her, so she didn''t say more. Anyway, she said that on purpose, just to give Tang Hongxiu a thought.


    "Don''t worry, Mom, I''m very smart. Even if I don''t go to college, I can learn it!"


    In fact, for her, going to university is really a waste of time.


    But it¡¯s still early anyway, so there¡¯s no need to think about it now.


    Let¡¯s talk about it later.


    Tang Hongxiu felt even more uncomfortable after hearing Ruan Tang''s comforting words.


    Ruan Tang''s talent is so good, he should go to college, otherwise he will be abandoned.


    But she looked at the sweet smile on Ruan Tang''s face, knowing that she said that on purpose to make her happy, how could she have the heart to say it?


    It doesn''t matter, there are still two years before Ruan Tang graduates from high school.


    The matter of university, we should wait until Ruan Tang graduates from high school.


    The mother and daughter tacitly agreed and didn''t say any more. Just in time, Tang Hongxiu went to cook.


    After this day, for several days, Shi Biyun did not come again.


    That annoying Shi Xiuxiu never appeared before.


    Ruan Tang thought she had given up and would not appear again, so she left Shi Xiuxiu behind.


    Who knows, on this day, when she and Xie Ci came back from seeing a patient, they met Shi Xiuxiu again!


    When they got home, they happened to see Shi Xiuxiu standing in front of Ruan''s house.


    She is wearing a long skirt, which is quite fashionable in this era, but in Ruan Tang''s opinion, it is rather rustic.


    Shi Xiuxiu obviously didn''t know, her hair was long behind her, black and straight, and she had makeup on her face, and she looked like a beauty.


    It''s just that the light makeup of later generations, with no makeup and **** makeup, is not popular yet, so Shi Xiuxiu''s makeup is relatively thick.


    The powder on the face is also more obvious.


    also has gorgeous red lips.


    Her looks are actually pretty good, but she can''t control such makeup. Although she looks beautiful, she is so pretty and tacky, and even adds a bit of dustiness.


    Ruan Tang was a little surprised when he saw Shi Xiuxiu, and then his face sank.


    She could see that Shi Xiuxiu was definitely here to say thank you.


    It seems that she hasn''t given up yet.


    Ruan Tang was inexplicably uncomfortable.

 Chapter 931： want to say thank you

    Chapter 931 Want to say thank you


    Ruan Tang felt uncomfortable, and looked at Shi Xiuxiu with cold eyes.


    Because of retrieving her memory, although she now regards Shi Biyun as a relative, she does not intend to aggrieve herself for Shi Biyun''s relative.


    Not to mention Shi Xiuxiu, Shi Biyun''s niece.


    After Shi Biyun returned that day, she asked Tang Hongxiu and already knew Shi Xiuxiu''s identity.


    But more specific, Tang Hongxiu doesn''t know either.


    Ruan Tang didn''t specifically ask.


    She thought that Shi Xiuxiu would not come again.


    How can you imagine that this woman is still unwilling to give up.


    reminded Ruan Tang involuntarily of those rotten peach blossoms in thanking speeches.


    She glared at Xie Ci unhappily, and then asked Shi Xiuxiu bluntly, "What are you doing here?"


    When she and Xie Ci came back, they didn''t hear Shi Xiuxiu''s footsteps.


    In other words, Shi Xiuxiu didn¡¯t just come here.


    She should have been here for a while.


    That''s amazing.


    Shi Xiuxiu is not an idiot. Since she has come a long time ago, she must have already knocked on the door, so she wouldn''t be foolish to wait at the door, right?


    With her temperament, it is absolutely impossible to do this.


    But she stood at the door and didn''t go in. What does that mean?


    Explain that the people inside didn''t let her in!


    Neither Tang Hongxiu nor Jiang Chunshui would have done such a thing. Unless Shi Xiuxiu did something else to make them reluctant to let her in.


    It was with such a guess that Ruan Tang''s attitude was very rude.


    Shi Xiuxiu kept staring at Xie Ci all the time. Seeing his handsome face and extraordinary temperament, his heart that had always been restless suddenly calmed down.


    That time, Shi Biyun said that the thank you speech was a villager, and he only read primary school.


    She was really stimulated, and she couldn''t accept such conditions.


    So on impulse, I ran back.


    But after returning, she recalled Xie Ci''s handsome appearance, and she couldn''t let it go.


    Especially after seeing other men, she couldn''t let go of saying goodbye.


    Yesterday, the family arranged a blind date for her again, but as soon as she saw the man, she couldn''t help comparing him with thank you.


    That man''s family is from the county seat, his parents are workers, and the conditions are okay.


    He has no brothers, only a younger sister, and he will definitely marry in the future.


    That is, no one divides property.


    If she gets married, the property of their family will be theirs in the future.


    That person is still in high school. Although he has never been to a university, his conditions are quite good.


    is far worse than the thank you speech.


    If you look at it alone, it can barely be considered handsome. But compared with Xie Ci, he is a rough man, which is far worse.


    As long as she thinks that she will face this man every day in the future, and even lie on the same bed with him, she feels very uncomfortable.


    So I rejected it directly.


    As a result, she was talked about for a long time by her parents for a long time.


    Today, she really couldn''t take it anymore, so she specially dressed up and came to say thank you.


    As a result, after knocking on the door, Tang Hongxiu said thank you that she was not there and asked her to come back later.


    Where would she want to?


    After waiting at the door for a long time, I finally came back with my thanks.


    But, why is Ruan Tang there?


    Why does she keep pestering her to say goodbye!


    Why can''t you learn something good at a young age?


    Shi Xiuxiu stared at Ruan Tang dissatisfiedly, and said equally rudely: "Ruan Tang, I heard that you are only fourteen years old this year?"


    Ruan Tang knew what she wanted to say as soon as she heard this, so she deliberately said, "Yeah, I''m a few years younger than you."

 Chapter 932： scare people away

    Chapter 932 Scare people away


    Ruan Tang has experience in dealing with rotten peach blossoms, and Shi Xiuxiu was stimulated in one sentence.


    What does mean, she is only twenty years old this year, and she is very young, okay?


    Shi Xiuxiu endured it for a while before saying anything ugly.


    In front of Xie Ci, she didn''t want to make a fool of herself and make Xie Ci hate her.


    So she sternly said, "Ruan Tang, you are still underage, shouldn''t you focus on your studies?"


    Ruan Tang was speechless. Where did Shi Xiuxiu get the confidence to say these words to her?


    is just a relative who turns around, do you really consider yourself her elder?


    Ruan Tang thought for a while, and said deliberately, "Thank you, come, let me introduce you, this one is the niece of the third aunt. She is twenty this year, and she is older than both of us."


    She deliberately didn''t say anything about calling her sister in the future.


    Don''t say she wouldn''t call it that, and Xie Ci wouldn''t call it that.


    In the end, she still looked at Shi Biyun''s face and didn''t speak too harshly.


    Shi Xiuxiu obviously liked the thank you speech, but she didn''t say it directly, so she couldn''t break it.


    Deliberately said the age, if Shi Xiuxiu retreats in spite of difficulties, that''s all.


    If this is the case, and Shi Xiuxiu is still entangled, then she will not be polite.


    Shi Xiuxiu was indeed stimulated.


    She really didn''t expect that Xie Ci''s age was not even her age!


    This made her very uncomfortable.


    But looking at Xie Ci''s face, she still refused to give up.


    This face is so good, if she misses it, she may never find anything better than Xie Ci in her life.


    As for the conditions of the thank you speech¡­


    Anyway, he is still young, so he can think about school.


    Didn''t Auntie say his family was poor?


    Maybe he didn''t go to school because his family was too poor.


    If you have the conditions, you can definitely learn thank you.


    He looks smart, how could he not learn well?


    Besides, if she could see such a face every day, she would be happy even if she was eating chaff.


    Shi Xiuxiu did not feel Ruan Tang''s kindness, she would not give up.


    So he hurriedly explained: "Actually, I''m not much older than you. When I first registered, I was reported to be older. In fact, I''m only eighteen years old this year."


    Ruan Tang''s eyes flashed when he heard this.


    Is Shi Xiuxiu the wrong age?


    However, after reading Shi Xiuxiu''s life carefully, Ruan Tang sneered, liar!


    Ruan Tang simply took Xie Ci''s hand, stared at Shi Xiuxiu and asked, "Tell me, what exactly are you here for?"


    Shi Xiuxiu''s eyes were red with anger, and she wanted to chop off Ruan Tang''s hand.


    She gritted her teeth: "You..."


    Ruan Tang interrupted her with a smile: "We are together, thank you and say that he will not marry me in this life."


    Shi Xiuxiu was so excited that she was speechless.


    Although she liked the thank you speech, she was still a little girl after all. In the face of thank you, she couldn''t say anything too ugly.


    Ruan Tang said: "Go back quickly, the weather is so hot, you can see that you are sweating all over your body and your makeup is smudged."


    Shi Xiuxiu finally gathered up the courage to say something. After hearing this, she immediately covered her face in fright, screamed, and ran away in a panic.


    Ruan Tang shrugged, a little happy.


    This rotten peach blossom is quite easy to deal with.


    And she didn''t say anything cruel, it was an explanation to Shi Biyun.


    I hope Shi Xiuxiu can figure it out.

 Chapter 933： if she doesnt marry

    Chapter 933


    After Shi Xiuxiu left, Ruan Tang immediately wanted to let go of Xie Ci''s hand, but who knew he would hold it back.


    She narrowed her eyes and looked at Xie Ci displeasedly: "What are you doing holding my hand? It''s so hot."


    Xie Ci can suddenly feel Shi Xiuxiu''s mood: "¡­"


    Ruan Tang''s mouth is really...


    He chuckled and asked, "You just said, I don''t want you to marry me?"


    Ruan Tang didn''t know why, as soon as he saw his smile, he blurted out, "Do you want to marry someone else?"


    After she was stunned, how could she say such a thing?


    This is not like her!


    Xie Ci looked at her confused appearance, and smiled even brighter: "Everyone is angry with you, who else can I marry besides you?"


    Ruan Tang blinked: "Then shall I call her back?"


    Thanks speech was suddenly speechless.


    asked after a while, "Are you sure? You want me to marry her?"


    Now, Ruan Tang was speechless.


    She simply opened the door and took Xie Ci to enter: "Let''s not talk about her, she is an innocent big girl, but she can''t ruin her reputation."


    Although she was a little concerned about Shi Xiuxiu''s rotten peach blossom, everyone was scared away, and using her as a raft would be a bit too much.


    It''s not good to hear it.


    What if it becomes self-defeating and ruins Shi Xiuxiu''s reputation, so what should I do?


    Thanks for the good words: "Well, let''s not talk about her, it''s too hot today, I want to eat fruit smoothie, you can make it for me."


    He didn''t want to mention that Shi Xiuxiu.


    Ruan Tang was about to agree, but seeing Xie Ci''s take for granted, she felt that she was at a loss, so she asked in dissatisfaction, "Why should I do it?"


    Who knew the thank you speech but said: "Then I will do it for you?"


    Ruan Tang could no longer find fault.


    If she wanted to find fault again, she felt that she was going too far.


    The two went straight to the kitchen, took out ice cubes from the refrigerator, and made fruit smoothies to eat.


    The ice cubes are frozen with spiritual spring water, there are no bubbles at all, it is very pure and transparent, and it looks very beautiful.


    Xie Ci raised the handle of the kitchen knife and smashed it lightly, and the whole ice cube was evenly broken into fine smoothies.


    The ice bowl was intact.


    The control of this force can be said to be the pinnacle.


    Ruan Tang just took out the fruit and was about to wash it. Seeing that Xie Ci was moving so fast, she simply mobilized her spiritual power and washed the fruit directly.


    Then cut into pieces.


    That''s it, the fruit smoothie is ready in no time.


    Ruan Tang took out the prepared yogurt and poured it in, and it tasted even better.


    They had done a little too much, so they took the bowl and sent it to Tang Hongxiu.


    Jiang Chunshui and Old Man Ruan were old, and the ice was too cold, which was not good for the stomach, so Ruan Tang only gave them cut fruits, no smoothies or frozen yogurt.


    When saw Tang Hongxiu, Ruan Tang asked specifically, "Mom, I just saw Shi Xiuxiu at the door, did she knock on the door?"


    Tang Hongxiu frowned upon hearing the name: "Have you seen her?"


    Ruan Tang nodded: "She seems to be here to find a thank you, and she dressed up specially."


    Tang Hongxiu had to say: "She came at more than nine o''clock. She said she was looking for a thank you, so I told her that the thank you was not there and asked her to come back next time. Did she not leave?"


    She also saw that Shi Xiuxiu liked to say goodbye. The last time Shi Xiuxiu came with Shi Biyun, she had a bad quarrel with Ruan Tang, so she didn''t let Shi Xiuxiu come in.


    I thought Shi Xiuxiu would leave after listening to her words, but who knew that she had been waiting at the door.

 Chapter 934： Shi Xiuxiu complained

    Chapter 934 Shi Xiuxiu''s Complaint


    Tang Hongxiu was a little helpless.


    Although she doesn''t like Shi Xiuxiu, Shi Xiuxiu is still considered a junior.


    If she knew that Shi Xiuxiu had been outside the whole time, she would have let Shi Xiuxiu in, so she wouldn''t just leave people at the door.


    Shi Xiuxiu too, she wanted to wait for someone, but she didn''t say anything, she just waited outside so stupidly.


    But she didn''t know that Shi Xiuxiu did it on purpose and wanted to use a bitter trick to impress her.


    If she came back after saying goodbye, and seeing her waiting at the door, she would definitely be moved by her sincerity, right?


    Unfortunately, what Shi Xiuxiu didn''t expect was that Xie Ci came back with Ruan Tang.


    Being interrupted by Ruan Tang, how could Shi Xiuxiu say what she had prepared?


    She is not familiar with Xie Ci, so she can''t directly say in front of Ruan Tang, "Thank you, I''ve been waiting for you", right?


    So her bitter calculation was in vain.


    I didn¡¯t say thank you before I was moved, and because of sweating, the makeup on my face was smeared.


    After Shi Xiuxiu was scared away by Ruan Tang, she quickly calmed down, thinking that Ruan Tang was deliberately trying to scare her.


    So she quickly took out the mirror and looked at her face.


    As a result of this photo, I found that my face had already taken off my makeup.


    I put a lot of effort into painting the makeup, and now I look at it, and it doesn''t look pleasing to the eye.


    As long as she thought that Xie Ci had just seen her like this, Shi Xiuxiu felt dark in front of her, and wished she could find a hole to burrow into!


    When Tang Hongxiu was annoyed, Shi Xiuxiu was also remorseful.


    When she first decided to use bitterness, she never expected to wait so long.


    Wait, wait, time has passed.


    She kept gritting her teeth and persevering.


    Every time she wanted to give up, she felt unwilling.


    She had waited so long, if she gave up, wouldn''t all the hardships she suffered in the past be in vain?


    She also wanted Xie Ci to know how the Ruan family bullied her!


    How can you just give up?


    Who knew that Xie Ci was waiting to come back, but the makeup on her face was also spent, so she couldn''t see anyone at all!


    In the end, the bitter meat plan failed completely, and it left an "ugly" impression on Xie Ci, and all the suffering this time was in vain!


    Shi Xiuxiu wiped her face dejectedly, but the more she wiped her face, the more sheer it became.


    But in this way, her face was also rubbed red.


    Shi Xiuxiu was depressed and had to go home and hide.


    As a result, she basked in the sun, and after returning home, she suffered from heat stroke.


    I was dizzy and uncomfortable.


    When her mother Zhao Lijuan came home at noon, she found out that her daughter was suffering from heatstroke, and she was immediately worried.


    hurriedly took Shi Xiuxiu to the hospital and asked the doctor to prescribe medicine for her.


    Shi Xiuxiu thought the medicine was too bitter and refused to take it.


    Zhao Lijuan coaxed and coaxed, and she was only allowed to take the medicine after she said something.


    After all this tossing, Zhao Lijuan was so tired that she was sweating all over. She was furious, but seeing Shi Xiuxiu''s pitiful appearance after a heatstroke, she couldn''t help but blame her.


    can only coax her and ask, "Xiuxiu, where have you been today? Why are you suffering from heat stroke?"


    Shi Xiuxiu felt wronged. When Zhao Lijuan asked, she couldn''t help but complain: "Mom, I went to Ruan''s house, but the aunt of Ruan''s house didn''t let me in, and her daughter bullied me too."


    At the end, she cried aggrievedly.


    Zhao Lijuan got angry when she heard this, she hurriedly asked: "What is the Ruan family? What are you doing at their house? They dare to bully you!"


    Shi Xiuxiu felt a little guilty when she saw that she was angry.

 Chapter 935： dislike

    Chapter 935 Dislike


    Shi Xiuxiu couldn''t help feeling guilty when she looked at Zhao Lijuan''s blushing face.


    She felt uncomfortable just now, and then she thought about how hard she had been standing outside the gate of Ruan''s house for so long, but it was all in vain.


    felt very aggrieved.


    She has never suffered like this since she was a child.


    So when Zhao Lijuan asked, she couldn''t help but complain.


    But Zhao Lijuan was really angry, and she was still guilty.


    After all, what she said is not the whole truth.


    She just waited outside on purpose, trying to use a bitter trick to move her thank you, but who knows it''s useless at all.


    It''s all about suffering for nothing, she actually suffered from heatstroke, and now she''s almost dying of discomfort.


    Shi Xiuxiu became more depressed the more she thought about it, so she didn''t speak.


    She is a young girl after all, and she can''t do it if she is asked to maliciously plot others.


    But she didn''t want to tell her the truth.


    That would be too embarrassing.


    So she simply didn''t say it.


    Zhao Lijuan saw that she had been silent, she thought she had suffered a great grievance, and immediately became even more angry.


    She glared at Shi Xiuxiu: "Mom asked you something, tell me quickly, what happened to the Ruan family?"


    Shi Xiuxiu still didn''t want to say it, but Zhao Lijuan suddenly reacted: "Wait, you said the Ruan family? Could it be Ruan Aijun''s family? Your aunt won''t let you in?"


    Shi Xiuxiu heard this and was afraid that she would misunderstand, so she had to explain: "It''s not my aunt, it''s my uncle''s sister-in-law. Their family moved to the county town and rented a pretty big house."


    "Is there such a thing?" Zhao Lijuan was very surprised, "I remember Ruan Aijun''s hometown is in the countryside, why did he suddenly move to the county seat? Did he find a job in the county seat? Not cheap."


    Having said this, Zhao Lijuan looked at Shi Xiuxiu suspiciously again, "What are you doing at their house? We haven''t walked around before, a group of mud-legged people in the countryside, I don''t know how messy the house is."


    Shi Xiuxiu heard what she said, and subconsciously remembered the big house where the Ruan family lived, and her face became strange.


    When she went with Shi Biyun before, she went in there.


    The yard was beautifully tidy up, with grapes and a lot of Chinese roses planted. It was very beautiful, and the air was filled with the sweet fragrance of Chinese roses.


    The floor in the room is even covered with wood, which is clean and bright.


    The furniture is beautiful and stylish, and there are even many electrical appliances.


    The Ruan family really had a bad luck. A group of mud-legged people in the countryside could live in such a nice house.


    However, the house was kept very clean, and it didn''t look like a country muddy.


    Shi Xiuxiu thought about it, and couldn''t help but think of the words of thanks.


    Aunt said that Xie Ci¡¯s family is also from the countryside, and the family is still poor. But when she looked at Xie Ci, she didn''t look like a villager.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the thank you speech is too good, or if people in the countryside are like this.


    It should be because the thank you speech is too good, right?


    If all the people in the countryside are like this, what kind of mud legs are they?


    It is said that the people in the countryside all face the loess and turn their backs to the sky.


    How dirty and disgusting.


    Country people are smelly, not like their city people at all.


    However, Xie Ci and the Ruan family did not look like they were from the countryside at all.


    is really weird.


    Shi Xiuxiu was thinking about things in her heart, but she still explained to the Ruan family: "Mom, you are wrong, the Ruan family is not messed up at all."

 Chapter 936： just look at him

    Chapter 936 I just fell in love with him


    Zhao Lijuan knew her daughter well.


    She looked at Shi Xiuxiu suspiciously, looked at her for a while, and then asked, "Come on, what are you doing at Ruan''s house? You are not familiar with them, so what are you doing at their house?"


    Shi Xiuxiu hesitated for a while, but she still told her thank you.


    She still refuses to let go.


    Xie Ci looks so good-looking, it''s good to watch it all day.


    As soon as Zhao Lijuan heard that she was interested in Xie Ci, and Xie Ci lived in Ruan''s house, the expression on her face kept changing.


    Shi Xiuxiu was deliberately careful when she said it, neither saying that Xie Ci''s family was from the countryside, nor that Xie Ci was a pair with Ruan Tang.


    She still wants to be ashamed. If she knows that someone has a partner, she will force her to join her. Isn''t this a third party?


    When she was talking, Zhao Lijuan kept looking at her, making her feel guilty.


    She was afraid that Zhao Lijuan would not agree, so she said: "Mom, thank you is really good, much better than the people you introduced to me, anyway, I like him."


    Zhao Lijuan was dissatisfied.


    Which of the blind dates she introduced to Shi Xiuxiu was not carefully selected?


    From family background, education, work, appearance to personality, which one is not chosen?


    Shi Xiuxiu is good, but she always dislikes people who are not handsome enough. She has been on a dozen blind dates, but she doesn''t like any of them.


    Now I finally fell in love with one, and I still live with others.


    Although it was a shared rental, she still felt uncomfortable.


    If the thank you speech is really good, why would you use it with others?


    And it is still shared with the mud legs of the Ruan family!


    The Ruan family are all mud-legged in the countryside. Even if they move to the county town, how good can they live?


    Zhao Lijuan couldn''t help shaking her head secretly in her heart, thinking that Shi Xiuxiu was still too young to even look at the other party''s condition.


    I guess it''s just looking at the face.


    What a silly girl.


    What''s the use of looking good these days?


    Still depends on work and family background.


    Without a good job, you can¡¯t earn much money, and you can¡¯t even get a house.


    Does she want to marry and endure hardship?


    Zhao Lijuan felt helpless for a while, and asked Shi Xiuxiu: "Since you said so, then let me ask you, what is your education? What is his job? How much is his monthly income? Where is his hometown?"


    Shi Xiuxiu felt guilty again.


    Thanks now, apart from looks, other conditions really can''t come out.


    Not even a good job.


    is now a blind stream.


    If she wants to tell the truth, Zhao Lijuan will definitely dislike it.


    But thinking of Xie Ci''s appearance, Shi Xiuxiu still mustered up his courage and said: "Xie Ci is very good, although he doesn''t have a suitable job yet, but I believe him.


    Mom, don''t you still believe my vision? The ones you and Dad found for me before are far worse than thank you speeches. As long as he is given a chance, he will definitely be able to soar into the sky. "


    Zhao Lijuan felt wrong when she heard this.


    No suitable job?


    Give him a chance?


    This doesn¡¯t mean that the thank you speech has nothing to do with it now!


    We have to rely on them!


    This dead girl, how did her eyes grow? She introduced so many good people to her, but she didn''t like any of them.


    Zhao Lijuan was sullen in her heart, but thinking that Shi Xiuxiu finally found someone she liked, she felt that she couldn''t just give up.


    So she thought about it, and decided to read the thank you first.

 Chapter 937： come to the door in person

    Chapter 937 Come to the door in person


    Zhao Lijuan understood Shi Xiuxiu''s words, and she asked dissatisfiedly, "So you went to Ruan''s house today to say thank you? In the end, the Ruan''s family did not let you in and kept you out of the door?"


    As soon as these words came out, Shi Xiuxiu felt guilty again.


    Tang Hongxiu opened the door at the time and was obviously a little surprised when she saw her.


    Then he asked her why she came.


    Looking at the meaning, he obviously didn''t want her to go in.


    She is not familiar with the Ruan family, so it is hard to say that she came to them, but she said that she was looking for thank you.


    She thought thank you would be at home.


    As a result, Tang Hongxiu said thank you and went out, asking her to come back next time.


    She didn''t say she wanted to go in and wait, so Tang Hongxiu closed the door.


    She was a little angry, so she stopped knocking on the door, thinking that she would just stand at the door and wait, and when she came back, she would definitely be moved when she saw her being locked out.


    Who knew about this anger, he bet for more than three hours.


    It was almost noon, and I came back after I thanked him, but I came back with Ruan Tang.


    I don''t know where I went.


    That Ruan Tang was too much, and he was pestering him all day long. No wonder he didn''t have a serious job.


    Yeah, it must be because Ruan Tang is always pestering him with thank you speeches, or else the thank you speeches are so good, how can they not find a job?


    Ruan Tang is too much!


    She did it on purpose, right? Do you think that thank you will abandon her after she has a job, so you will destroy the thank you?


    Shi Xiuxiu made up her mind, and she was suddenly distressed.


    So she nodded: "She wouldn''t let me in."


    Now, Zhao Lijuan is angry.


    She looked at Shi Xiuxiu''s blushing face and asked her again, "Are you still feeling uncomfortable? If you feel uncomfortable, tell Mom. Also, are you hungry? What do you want to eat?"


    Shi Xiuxiu suffered from heat stroke, her head was dizzy, and she felt nauseated.


    Although I was quite hungry, I had no appetite.


    "Mom, I''m so hungry, but I don''t know what to eat."


    "Then go home first, think about it on the way, and tell me what you want to eat."


    Shi Xiuxiu''s condition is not particularly serious, so she doesn''t need to stay in the hospital all the time.


    There is a smell of disinfectant here, which makes her dislike it.


    Zhao Lijuan took her home first, and then made cold noodles for Shi Xiuxiu.


    Her cooking skills are not particularly good, but she can still cook the food, but the taste is average.


    Shi Xiuxiu lost her appetite after eating a little and lay in the room to rest.


    Zhao Lijuan was unhappy. Seeing that she was resting, she went to find Shi Biyun.


    Although she was very angry, she also understood that she couldn''t go directly to Ruan''s house to make trouble.


    That would only make her seem wrong.


    So she decided to go to Shi Biyun theory.


    Unfortunately, this trip was in vain, and Shi Biyun was not at home at all.


    Zhao Lijuan changed her mind and decided to go to Ruan''s house first.


    Shi Xiuxiu said several times that the Ruan family''s house is very good, but she wants to see how good the Ruan family''s house is!


    And that thank you speech, actually made her daughter''s soul linger, she had to see it for herself.


    If he is really good, he can spend some time with Shi Xiuxiu first.


    If it''s bad, she won''t let this person harm her daughter.


    Zhao Lijuan couldn''t wait to go to Ruan''s house when she thought of this.


    The address was given by Shi Xiuxiu. She heard it at the time, but it seemed familiar, but she couldn''t remember it.


    After arrived at the place, she found out that she had heard of this house.


    Zhao Lijuan recalled the rumors she had heard before, and her face became unsightly.

 Chapter 938： fancy

    Chapter 938 Fancy


    Zhao Lijuan walked to the gate with a complicated expression. Looking at the old wooden door, she still knocked the knocker.


    As a result, no one answered.


    She buckled a little harder and waited for a while before she heard footsteps.


    Immediately afterwards, the door was opened.


    Zhao Lijuan took a look and found that the door was opened by an old man who was quite tall, but his clothes were old and even patched.


    At first glance, it looks like the kind of shabby house with no money.


    Zhao Lijuan couldn''t help frowning, her eyes were a little disgusting.


    It was the old man Ruan who opened the door. He looked at Zhao Lijuan, and when he saw her disgust in her eyes, he couldn''t help snorting.


    The old man Ruan asked in a deep voice, "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    He was tall and wrinkled on his face. At this time, his face was straight and he looked a little fierce.


    Zhao Lijuan was a little cowardly.


    After all, she is a woman and knows her own shortcomings. Of course, she is very vigilant when she is alone at this moment.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t seem to be easy to mess with, she didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, and said directly: "I''m here to find a thank you. I heard that he lives here."


    The old man Ruan was a little surprised. He looked at Zhao Lijuan suspiciously: "Are you looking for a thank you? What is your relationship with him?"


    Zhao Lijuan''s face instantly became a little stiff.


    How did you ask the question?


    What does she have to do with Xie Ci?


    If the thank you speech is good enough, they might be able to have a relationship. If the thank you wasn''t good enough, she wouldn''t let this person be her son-in-law.


    Therefore, she couldn''t answer the old man Ruan''s words.


    Zhao Lijuan struggled for a while before saying, "I''m here to find him for something, right? He lives here? By the way, do you know Shi Biyun? I''m her sister-in-law."


    Although the address was given by Shi Xiuxiu, Zhao Lijuan still didn''t dare to go in when she looked at Old Man Ruan, a tall man.


    lifted Shi Biyun out.


    The people who want to live here are really Ruan Aijun¡¯s old family. Knowing her identity, they would not dare to be rude to her.


    The old man Ruan was surprised again.


    He really did not expect that this apparently unkind woman was actually Shi Biyun''s sister-in-law.


    Of course he had seen Shi Biyun, more than once.


    Shi Biyun is his daughter-in-law anyway.


    For Shi Biyun, he is still very satisfied. He looks okay, has a formal job, and has a good personality.


    How could she have thought that her mother-in-law''s sister-in-law was such a person.


    However, it was Shi Biyun''s sister-in-law. Although he didn''t like it, he still opened the door and let Zhao Lijuan in: "Come in."


    Zhao Lijuan hesitated before walking in.


    I was very careful throughout the whole process, for fear of something dirty and soiled my clothes.


    But after entering, she was dumbfounded.


    The house looks mottled and quite old from the outside.


    Even the wooden doors are old.


    Who knew that there was something special in it, and it was obviously repaired.


    Zhao Lijuan couldn''t help but be suspicious, this place is quite big, and if you want to repair it, it will not cost a small amount of money.


    Listen to what Shi Xiuxiu said, this house is rented.


    So the person who trimmed it should not belong to the Ruan family.


    But what''s wrong with this man? He spent a lot of money to repair the house, and then he rented it to a bunch of scumbags.


    She would have wanted to rent the house if she had known it had been repaired so well.


    Since the Ruan family can afford the rent, the rent should not be high, right?


    Zhao Lijuan couldn''t help but ask: "This house is so beautiful, I don''t know how much the rent is? You don''t spend much money on renting this house, right?"


    Old man Ruan narrowed his eyes when he heard this.

 Chapter 939： keep hinting

    Chapter 939 Keep hinting


    The old man Ruan gave Zhao Lijuan a deep look.


    This woman''s words are very interesting.


    The old man Ruan smiled cheerfully: "This house belongs to a friend. It is entrusted to us to help take care of it. The rent is not expensive."


    Zhao Lijuan is still looking at the house and yard.


    The more she looked at it, the more she liked it. Thinking that the Ruan family was just a bunch of villagers, she felt that it would be a waste for them to live in such a good house.


    So she said, "This house is so well furnished, it''s not easy to take care of, right? You guys are sincere. For the trust of your friends, you actually moved from the country to the city. Life in the city is not easy.


    I want to say that instead of staying here, it is better to sublet it to the right person, so that you can still farm when you return to the village. It''s hard to find a job in the city. It''s not easy to ask for money for everything. "


    Old man Ruan pretended not to have heard the hint in her words, and smiled like a shrewd man: "It''s not easy to find a job in the city, but my son, daughter-in-law, and two grandchildren have found work, which is not bad."


    Zhao Lijuan''s face stiffened when she heard this.


    She still wanted to rent the house, but a group of villagers actually found jobs!


    Isn''t this hitting her in the face!


    Zhao Lijuan was not reconciled, so she couldn''t help but ask: "What kind of job are you looking for? Good jobs are not easy to find. Is the place reliable? Don''t let people be deceived."


    The old man Ruan shook his head: "I can''t deceive, it''s all introduced by friends, it''s reliable."


    does not say what the job is.


    Zhao Lijuan didn''t find out anything, and she was even more reconciled, so she asked again: "How about this, sir, first tell me what kind of jobs you are looking for?


    My family is in the county seat. I have lived in the county seat for decades. I am familiar with many places in the county seat. You only need to say it and I will know. If something is not right, I can remind you too. "


    The old man Ruan smiled honestly: "I''m just like that, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Anyway, they all have jobs, so I won''t bother you about it. By the way, what''s the matter with you coming to thank you?"


    Zhao Lijuan didn''t ask anything, so she couldn''t help sulking.


    She thought that an old country man like Ruan, who didn''t know anything, should be very foolish. Who knew that this old man didn''t know anything.


    He doesn''t understand, so what''s the use of her asking?


    It¡¯s okay to ask someone else later.


    Zhao Lijuan made up her mind and said perfunctorily: "I have something to do with thanking me, but it''s not easy to tell outsiders about it."


    Once the old man heard this, he didn''t ask any more questions.


    He took Zhao Lijuan to the living room to let her sit, and then said, "You sit here for a while, and I''ll let Xie resign."


    Zhao Lijuan sat on a chair, looking at the furnishings in the living room, her heart couldn''t help getting even hotter.


    She has some relationships with her family, so life is pretty good.


    But the furnishings at home are still a lot worse than here.


    I don''t know who arranged it.


    To be arranged like this, I am afraid it will cost a lot of money, and there are even electrical appliances.


    Really, the house is so well laid out that I don¡¯t live in it myself, but rent it out.


    It¡¯s fine to rent it out, why don¡¯t you pick some good urbanites to rent it, and rent it out to the villagers?


    Those rural mud legs are so dirty, what''s the use of renting them?


    No matter how good the house is, they have to ruin it.


    Zhao Lijuan covered her nose in disgust when she thought of this.

 Chapter 940： deliberately throw people away

    Chapter 940 Deliberately spread people away


    When old man Ruan found Xie Ci, Xie Ci was with Ruan Tang.


    There were also textbooks that Ruan Mingcheng had used before, looking like he was preparing for his homework.


    The old man Ruan smiled gratified, and then said, "Xiao Xie, someone is looking for you outside, go and have a look."


    Ruan Tang asked curiously, "Grandpa, who are you?"


    The old man Ruan thought of Zhao Lijuan, and the smile on his face faded a little: "It''s your third aunt and her mother-in-law''s sister-in-law, and I came here to thank you today, and I don''t know what I want to do.


    She moved all your third aunts out. I thought they were relatives, and it was not good to leave people out, so I let her in. "


    When he said this, he hesitated before adding, "But I see, she seems to like this house."


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help sneering when he heard this.


    Like this house?


    Can you not like it?


    This house was specially decorated by Xie Ci, and the furniture and electrical appliances are still fine, who doesn''t like it?


    She looked at the face of the old man Ruan, and had a guess in her heart.


    Although Old Man Ruan didn''t reveal too much, she could see that Old Man Ruan definitely didn''t like that woman.


    Besides, that person is Shi Biyun''s mother-in-law''s sister-in-law, isn''t she a relative of Shi Xiuxiu?


    Could it be Shi Xiuxiu''s mother here?


    But what is she doing here?


    Shouldn''t he be here to ask the teacher for guilt?


    Thinking of this possibility, Ruan Tang couldn''t sit still.


    She stood up directly and said to Xie Ci, "I''ll go with you."


    Thank you, of course there is no problem.


    He didn''t want to meet any inexplicable person at all, but if Ruan Tang was going, he was willing to accompany him.


    Ruan Tang thought for a while, and then said to the old man Ruan, "Grandpa, is she in the living room? I''ll just say goodbye to Xie, and you can go to work, Grandpa."


    She would not be polite if the other party took it seriously.


    If the old man Ruan was present, it would be inconvenient.


    After all, he is an elder. If she does too much, will Old Man Ruan stop him or not?


    So it is better to give him away, lest he be embarrassed at that time.


    Old man Ruan didn''t know whether he guessed it or not. Anyway, after hearing Ruan Tang''s words, he smiled honestly: "Well, go ahead, I still have work to do in my house."


    Ruan Tang laughed when he heard this: "Then grandpa, go get busy."


    Last time, she asked Ruan Mingli to help her get some scraps back, and Ruan Mingli brought her scraps the next day.


    After she got something, she took it to practice hands.


    Want to sculpt something.


    As a result, the old man Ruan saw it, and he was afraid that she would hurt her hand, so he said he would help her carve.


    It happens that he has nothing to do at home, so he is also idle when he is idle.


    Ruan Tang let him go.


    The craftsmanship of the old man Ruan is really good. No matter what the lower corner is, he can turn it into a work of art when he gets it.


    He is also busy with this today.


    So there are some sawdust on his body, and it doesn''t look very clean.


    After Ruan Tang pushed him away, he went to the living room with Xie Ci.


    When they passed by, Zhao Lijuan was studying the electric fan in the house.


    After hearing the voice, he hurriedly returned to his seat, sat up straight, and acted as if nothing had happened.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing mockingly when he heard the footsteps, and then walked into the living room with Xie Ci.


    Zhao Lijuan subconsciously looked at Ruan Tang and Xie Ci.


    After seeing the appearance of the two, she was stunned.


    The two of them looked so good that when they stood together they looked like the legendary golden boy and jade girl, so they directly compared Shi Xiuxiu.


    Zhao Lijuan opened her mouth: "You..."

 Chapter 941： throw it out

    Chapter 941 Throw it out


    Ruan Tang interrupted Zhao Lijuan: "This aunt, who are you?"


    Zhao Lijuan choked instantly: "I..."


    She said a word, and suddenly felt that something was wrong, so she stared at Ruan Tang again: "You don''t know who I am?"


    Ruan Tang blinked innocently: "I don''t know, I just came back from outside and saw Xie Ci coming, so I came with him. Who the **** are you? How did you come to my house?"


    When she spoke, her expression was so serious that it was impossible to suspect that she was lying.


    Zhao Lijuan looked at Ruan Tang suspiciously, but no matter how she looked, there was no sign of lying.


    can only believe what she said is true.


    She looked at Ruan Tang''s delicate face, but the more she looked, the more she felt that she was much more beautiful than her own daughter.


    Zhao Lijuan couldn''t help being jealous.


    As long as it is a woman, there are not many who do not love beauty.


    Suddenly seeing a young girl standing in front of her who is much prettier than herself, let alone the feeling.


    Zhao Lijuan became more depressed the more she looked, and couldn''t help looking at Xie Ci.


    At this sight, his eyes lit up.


    She suddenly understood why Shi Xiuxiu was interested in thanking him, this boy is too handsome.


    Even when she saw it, she couldn''t help but like it.


    But, who is this person?


    Zhao Lijuan asked her thank you, "You are thanking you, right? I''m here to find you. Xiuxiu is my daughter, you should know her, right?"


    Who knows that the thank you speech does not give face, he said with a cold face: "Who is Xiuxiu you are talking about?"


    Zhao Lijuan was stunned on the spot: "¡­"


    She was stunned for a long time before asking dissatisfied: "You don''t know who Xiuxiu is? She came to you!"


    "Oh, right? I forgot." Xie Ci was indifferent, "Also, I don''t know you, and I don''t want to. Since you came to me, you can leave now."


    If Ruan Tang hadn''t figured it out, he wouldn''t have planned to see this inexplicable woman at all.


    Zhao Lijuan was completely stupid.


    Thank you, she has never encountered such an attitude!


    What kind of person!


    It is the good fortune of this kid that she can fall in love with this kid!


    Even without a house, how dare you take Joe with her!


    Who do you think he is!


    Isn''t just good looking?


    What a great deal.


    Zhao Lijuan squeezed out a smile and said proudly: "Thank you, you may not know my identity, I..."


    Xie Ci interrupted her impatiently: "I''m not interested in your identity, why don''t you leave?"


    Zhao Lijuan instantly flushed with anger, unable to say a word.


    Ruan Tang saw this and said, "It sounds like Xie Ci doesn''t know you. He is very unhappy now, can you go out?"


    Zhao Lijuan glared at her angrily: "How did the little girl talk? Is this your tutor?"


    Ruan Tang originally wanted to save face for her relatives.


    Who knows, Shi Biyun''s sister-in-law is actually such a person.


    No wonder she raised a daughter like Shi Xiuxiu.


    She laughed angrily: "If you don''t go out, I can only throw you out."


    Zhao Lijuan was dumbfounded.


    Throw her out?


    This girl really dares to say it!


    Her temper was obviously not very good, and Xie Ci was so angry that she sneered when she heard the words: "Throw me out? Would you try?"


    Ruan Tang really tried it.


    She grabbed Zhao Lijuan and dragged her out.


    Zhao Lijuan wanted to struggle, but was horrified to find that she had no strength.


    could only watch Xie Ci open the door, and then Ruan Tang threw her out unceremoniously!

 Chapter 942： lose face

    Chapter 942 Lost face


    When fell to the ground, Zhao Lijuan couldn''t recover.


    She sat on the ground dumbfounded, and saw Ruan Tang raised her chin, looked down at her condescendingly, and said rudely, "Auntie, you are not welcome in this place, don''t come here, or you will lose your life. Don''t care."


    Zhao Lijuan only felt hot on her face after listening to her words.


    It wasn''t until Ruan Tang closed the door that she suddenly came back to her senses.


    This time, she realized that the bottom of her **** was very hot.


    It turned out that the sun was too hot, and the ground was hot, so she just sat on the ground, could it not be hot?


    Zhao Lijuan was so angry that she quickly got up from the ground and stared at the mottled wooden door.


    The wooden door looks very old, as if it can be kicked open.


    However, Zhao Lijuan struggled for a long time and didn''t dare to kick the door.


    She couldn''t afford to lose such a big face.


    If you kick the door, the movement will be too loud.


    There are other people living nearby, and everyone will be alarmed. When people see her, her face will be disgraced.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Lijuan could only grit her teeth and turn around and leave.


    She had to go to Shi Biyun and ask how she was an aunt!


    And the dead girl just now, it''s really too much, it''s really not polite at all, how did the parents teach it?


    Sure enough, he''s a country guy with no tutoring!


    Zhao Lijuan angrily ran to find Shi Biyun, and when she arrived at Shi Biyun''s house and looked at the locked door, she suddenly remembered that she had been here before.


    Because there was no one in Shi Biyun''s house, she went to Ruan''s house.


    In the end, Ruan Tang was annoyed, she forgot about such an important thing!


    What a shame!


    Zhao Lijuan had to go home first.


    On the other side, after Ruan Tang threw Zhao Lijuan out, she didn''t care.


    However, just after she went back, she saw the old man Ruan.


    The old man Ruan was a little surprised: "The person is gone?"


    Ruan Tang nodded without changing his face: "Well, she has already gone out. But I see her face is not very good, I guess she is very unhappy."


    Thank you and almost laughed.


    That woman was thrown out by Ruan Tang, can you be happy?


    This matter has changed anyone, and they have to be angry, okay?


    But Ruan Tang was so straightforward that he threw people out like that.


    really has her previous style.


    Although he didn''t remember this memory, his temperament didn''t change.


    The old man Ruan looked at Ruan Tang deeply, and finally said, "It''s fine since you''re gone."


    After he just returned, thinking of Zhao Lijuan''s temperament, he was very worried, so he secretly came out.


    Want to take a look.


    If Ruan Tang was bullied, he, the grandfather, must stand up and support Ruan Tang.


    Who knew that the good granddaughter was so sturdy, and actually threw people out.


    I don''t know what she was thinking.


    Really can do it.


    That woman was looking for face at first sight, but now she was thrown out by Ruan Tang, she didn''t know how angry she was.


    He was really worried.


    The old man Ruan secretly guarded behind the gate, thinking that if Zhao Lijuan dared to smash the gate to make trouble, he would no longer be polite to the woman.


    Who knew that Zhao Lijuan had just left.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, thinking of Zhao Lijuan''s identity, and tangled again.


    This woman doesn''t seem like someone who is willing to suffer. After suffering such a big loss this time, she still doesn''t know what will happen.


    She is Shi Biyun''s maiden sister-in-law, shouldn''t she go to Shi Biyun''s trouble?


    Ruan old man became worried when he thought of this possibility.

 Chapter 943： I want to make my thank you kneel

    Chapter 943 I want to kneel down


    The old man Ruan was very worried about Zhao Lijuan''s trouble to find Shi Biyun.


    But it''s not easy for him to get involved in this matter. He is a man and an elder. Can he still go to Zhao Lijuan for a theory?


    had to keep this matter in mind and planned to find a time to talk to Ruan Aijun.


    Old man Ruan sighed helplessly in his heart, but didn''t blame Ruan Tang, just sent her back to the room.


    After Ruan Tang and Xie Ci left, he glanced at the direction of the gate again, then sat under the grape trellis in the yard with tools and leftovers, intending to stare at the gate.


    If Zhao Lijuan came back to ask for trouble, he would know as soon as possible.


    Zhao Lijuan did not come back.


    She still needs face, and she has already suffered a loss, where would she want to come again?


    Even if you really want to come over, you have to bring Shi Biyun with you. With Shi Biyun, she didn''t believe that Ruan Tang dared to throw her out!


    Zhao Lijuan thought so, but after she went to Shi Biyun''s house for a while, she went straight home.


    When she got home, Shi Xiuxiu was still lying on the bed.


    She had been in the sun for too long today and suffered from heat stroke. Although she took medicine, she has not recovered.


    Zhao Lijuan went home to change her clothes and went to see Shi Xiuxiu.


    Thinking of her embarrassment and the indifference of Xie Ci, she still felt very suffocated, so when she saw Shi Xiuxiu, she said, "Don''t worry about that thank you in the future, he is not suitable for you."


    Shi Xiuxiu was dissatisfied: "Mom, what are you talking about? How do you know it''s not suitable?"


    She glanced at Zhao Lijuan suspiciously, thinking that she had just gone out, she couldn''t help but ask her again: "Mom, have you been to Ruan''s house? Have you seen Xie Ci? Is he very good-looking? Not at all. Not like country mud legs."


    Zhao Lijuan looked at her narcissistic appearance, and suddenly became angry: "Yes, I saw him, but what''s the use of him being good-looking? He doesn''t mean that to you!"


    Shi Xiuxiu gritted her teeth and felt hot on her face.


    But thinking of Xie Ci''s face, she couldn''t be reconciled.


    If she just gave up like this, she would definitely not be able to find someone better-looking than Xie Ci in the future.


    The life of a person is so long, why should she wrong herself and find someone who is not good-looking? What a pain to watch every day.


    Shi Xiuxiu said: "I''m not bad, he just doesn''t know me well, and when he gets to know me later, he will be able to know about me."


    What if Xie Ci was really interested in Ruan Tang?


    That girl is only fourteen years old.


    When she grows to eighteen years of age, there are still four years left.


    For such a long time, she couldn''t believe that she could hold back her thanks.


    What''s more, her family''s conditions are much better than Ruan''s family. As long as Xie Ci is not stupid, you should know that the benefits of marrying her are much greater than the benefits of marrying Ruan Tang!


    As long as she works harder and treats her thank you better, she will definitely be able to grab the thank you.


    Xie Ci is just unfamiliar with her now, but if he is familiar with her in the future, he will know her well.


    Zhao Lijuan was so angry with Shi Xiuxiu that her liver hurt, seeing that she was still unwilling to give up, she couldn''t help sneering: "You are grown up now, I can''t control you anymore.


    Continue as long as you want, I see how long you can last! But I have to tell you that if Xie Ci wants to marry you, he has to kneel and kowtow to me! "


    If Shi Xiuxiu could really impress that thank you and let that kid kneel down for her, she would have to be so vicious today!


    Zhao Lijuan sneered in her heart, but she didn''t realize that there was a small fly in the corner behind her, watching them quietly.

 Chapter 944： Maintenance of Ruan Tang

    Chapter 944 Maintenance of Ruan Tang


    Ruan''s house on the second floor, Ruan Tang''s room.


    There were only two people in the room, Ruan Tang and Xie Ci, plus an owl.


    008 is having a blast now, staring at the surveillance footage sent back by the mechanical fly all day, just like watching a TV show.


    When Ruan Tang threw Zhao Lijuan out today, he guessed that Zhao Lijuan''s temperament would not be honest.


    Their house is quite special. She was afraid that Zhao Lijuan would do something wrong, so she asked 008 to send mechanical flies to follow Zhao Lijuan.


    That mechanical fly was much smaller than an ordinary fly. It secretly followed behind Zhao Lijuan. Even if someone noticed it, they would not know that it was not a real fly, but a high-tech surveillance device.


    There is also a self-destruct program in the mechanical fly. If something goes wrong, the self-destruct program will start and nothing will be left.


    At this time, the domestic technology was still very backward, and Ruan Tang was even more reckless when he used this mechanical fly.


    But she is not interested in peeping at other people''s privacy, so she will not use this mechanical fly casually.


    If Zhao Lijuan hadn''t come to find fault, she wouldn''t have sent mechanical flies to let 008 stare.


    After Zhao Lijuan left, she went to Shi Biyun''s house, but she was in vain.


    After seeing it, 008 told Ruan Tang.


    Although Ruan Tang kept this in mind, he didn''t check the surveillance because there was nothing to see.


    Who knew that Zhao Lijuan had just returned home, and she had spoken harshly to Shi Xiuxiu, asking Xie Ci to kneel and kowtow!


    When 008 saw this scene, he couldn''t be more excited.


    Then he couldn''t wait to tell Ruan Tang and thank you.


    The faces of the two of them instantly became ugly.


    Although Xie Ci didn''t take Zhao Lijuan seriously, but when he heard such words, his face became visibly cold to the naked eye.


    However, Ruan Tang''s face was even more ugly than his.


    She directly opened the system panel and asked 008 to release the video and check it out for herself.


    After finding out that Zhao Lijuan said that, Shi Xiuxiu agreed quickly.


    also assured Zhao Lijuan that he would let Xie Ci honor her in the future.


    Ruan Tang laughed angrily, and she looked at Xie Ci: "Shi Xiuxiu said that you want to honor her mother, what do you think now?"


    Xie Ci''s face turned cold: "Let me handle this matter, they don''t have this chance."


    Ruan Tang saw that he was so angry, he couldn''t help but worry: "What are you going to do? You can''t cause people to die."


    She didn''t forget that the last thank you used a trick to confuse Yang Meijuan, and then Yang Meijuan died.


    Xie Ci has already been targeted by the Heavenly Dao in this world. If he uses another technique to harm others, he will definitely suffer backlash.


    Ruan Tang didn''t want to watch him die.


    Xie Ci saw her worry, and suddenly laughed: "Where did you think? I''m not that stupid. There are many ways to deal with them."


    Ruan Tang thought for a while, but still said, "Don''t be too ruthless. Although they were delusional, they didn''t do anything excessive."


    is not her Virgin, but feels that there is a bottom line in being a person.


    If you hate someone and act as vicious as Jiang Shiyu, what is the difference with Jiang Shiyu?


    Shi Xiuxiu just likes the wrong person after all, and wants to continue to entangle.


    However, she hasn''t done anything too extreme so far, they just need to stop Shi Xiuxiu from entanglement, there is no need to be too ruthless.


    Xieci nodded: "Don''t worry, I am measured."


    If it was before, he wouldn''t care at all.


    But now, he can''t give Shi Xiuxiu a chance to entangle again.

 Chapter 945： Sad reminder of Shi Xiuxiu

    Chapter 945 Sad Shi Xiuxiu


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but be a little curious when he saw Xie Ci''s confident look: "What are you going to do?"


    Who knows that the thank you speech actually sold off: "I won''t tell you first, you will know soon."


    Ruan Tang glared at him dejectedly, but looking at Xie Ci''s smiling eyes, she really couldn''t say the coquettish words, so she had to hold back.


    She wants to see what Xie Ci will do!


    This wait is three days.


    For three days, Shi Xiuxiu never came, but Zhao Lijuan went to find Shi Biyun''s trouble.


    But Shi Biyun is not easy to mess with. After she heard what Zhao Lijuan said, she sent Zhao Lijuan away.


    also did not come to Ruan Jiaxing to ask his guilt.


    Three days later, a shocking news shocked the Shi family.


    Shi Xiuxiu actually went to the countryside to become an educated youth!


    The place to go is still very far, and it is still the Great Northwest where the environment is particularly difficult!


    Worse still, Shi Xiuxiu went there because she received a letter from her, in which she made a generous statement and offered to go to the Great Northwest to make a contribution.


    Because the letter was so well written, it even appeared in the provincial capital newspaper.


    Shi Xiuxiu got the praise, not to mention the fire.


    This frightened Shi Xiuxiu.


    That letter was not written by her at all!


    She didn''t understand what was going on, and she didn''t want to support the construction of the Great Northwest, but because of that letter, it had already decided to send her to the Great Northwest.


    If she didn''t go and said that the letter was not written by her, the influence would be too bad.


    Even her parents'' work will be affected.


    Shi Xiuxiu was so angry that she cried a lot at home after learning that it was a sure thing.


    It¡¯s a pity that crying is useless, she still has to go.


    Zhao Lijuan felt distressed, but because of Shi Xiuxiu''s letter, she was praised by the unit leaders, so she didn''t stop Shi Xiuxiu from supporting the Great Northwest.


    Shi Xiuxiu took the luggage with her humiliation, got on the train bound for the Northwest, and became a member of the educated youth.


    Before leaving, she went to Ruan''s house to find a thank you letter and wanted to say goodbye to him.


    Unfortunately, Xie Ci knew that she was coming, and pulled Ruan Tang to avoid it.


    Shi Xiuxiu didn''t see anyone, and left him a letter, hoping to contact her after thanking him.


    But after Xie resigned, he didn''t read her letter and sent it to her directly.


    He didn''t write a word, but he already understood the meaning.


    If Shi Xiuxiu continues to be obsessed, he can only suffer from it.


    Shi Xiuxiu is quite strange, but Zhao Lijuan did not suspect Ruan Tang and Xie Ci, but thought it was a coincidence.


    She was still thinking about the Ruan family''s house and wanted to make a fool of it.


    But 008 kept watching, and after finding out about it, he secretly told him thank you.


    Xieci caused her some trouble, Zhao Lijuan quickly became overwhelmed, and no longer thought about Ruan''s house.


    It was Shi Biyun, who didn''t know if any results were found in the provincial health center.


    Anyway, since she came back from the provincial capital, she has been busy changing jobs.


    After tossing for a few days, I finally changed my job as a sales clerk in a department store.


    Although Shi Biyun is old, he is not as young as Shi Xiuxiu.


    But she looks good and can speak well. After she went, she did better than Shi Xiuxiu.


    Ruan Tang has been paying attention. After she changed jobs, she slipped into Shi Biyun''s house at night and used her spiritual power to help her clean up.


    She only cleaned up a little at a time, and after seven days in a row, she was considered to have cleaned up the dirty things in Shi Biyun''s lungs.

 Chapter 946： Goodbye Ruan Yuting

    Chapter 946 Goodbye Ruan Yuting


    Shi Biyun didn''t know the inside story, but thought that her body was getting better after changing jobs. She was grateful for Ruan Tang''s reminder and bought a gift for her.


    is also a crooked hit.


    The time just passed day by day, and soon it was time to start school.


    On the day of school, the Ruan family was extraordinarily lively.


    Not only Ruan Tang will start school, but Ruan Mingxin will also go to high school with her.


    He didn''t want to go, but after reading the books about cars that Ruan Tang gave him, he found that there were many things in them that he couldn''t understand at all.


    He likes cars very much now, why would he want to be so confused?


    So Ruan Mingxin changed his mind and decided to go to high school.


    Anyway, he was an apprentice in the auto repair shop, so it doesn¡¯t matter if he wants to leave.


    And after learning that he was going back to high school, the factory manager was quite happy and praised him for his future.


    In addition to Ruan Mingxin, Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian are also going to start school.


    But they went to an elementary school, not the same school as Ruan Tang and Ruan Mingxin.


    Although there is also a primary school in the village, but the scale is too small, and the quality of teaching is the same.


    Staying in the village will only delay two children, it is better for them to come to the county to study primary school.


    Anyway, the Ruan family has a house in the county town, and they study primary school in the county town, so they don¡¯t have to worry about not having a place to live.


    Because of the large number of people, Ruan Aihua wanted to drive them to school in a minivan.


    But Ruan Tang did not agree.


    Their county is not that well-developed, and there are still a few people who can drive.


    If Ruan Aihua sent them to sign up in a small truck, the people in the school would know, and they would inevitably have a quarrel in their hearts.


    Ruan Tang himself didn''t care about this, but Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian were still young, and they had experienced the divorce of their parents, so their minds were more sensitive than ordinary children.


    Now I suddenly go to elementary school in the county seat, and I don¡¯t know how nervous I am.


    It is not a good thing for them to be isolated by classmates at school because of the minivan.


    She and they don''t belong to the same school. If the two children were bullied at school, she might not know.


    Why bother?


    Might as well just sign up.


    Ruan Aihua did not insist on using a small van to send people.


    In order to save the lives of Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian, Ruan Aizhou rode a bicycle to the county seat early in the morning.


    He was riding a second-hand bicycle, which Toro Xiangtian got in exchange.


    Although it is second-hand, but after treatment, it was repainted and it looked like new.


    Looking at Nguyen Aizhou¡¯s appearance, he clearly likes this bike.


    Because the school is not in the same place, the registration is separate.


    Ruan Aizhou took Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian to the elementary school they were going to attend, while Ruan Tang and Xie Ci took Ruan Mingxin to the high school.


    Jiang Chunshui and the old man Ruan were very curious and went with them.


    Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu were also there.


    The three Feng family also wanted to send Ruan Tang to school, but Ruan Tang felt that there were too many people, so they did not let them go.


    When arrived at the school, Ruan Tang and Xie Ci brought Ruan Mingxin to sign up and let Jiang Chunshui and the others hang out in the school.


    Who knows, just after they registered their names, they actually met Ruan Yuting!


    Ruan Yuting came by car, and with her were He Xiuqing, Zhao Guangyuan, and Zhao Tiantian, who once had a relationship with Ruan Tang.


    But Ruan Tang made a disguise that time, and Zhao Tiantian didn''t see her face at all.


    Ruan Tang had already made up his mind to leave He Xiuqing to Feng Xi to clean up, so she didn''t touch her.


    Who knows, we will meet at school.


    Looking at Ruan Yuting''s appearance, she seems quite proud.

 Chapter 947： Slap Ruan Yuting

    Chapter 947 Slap Ruan Yuting


    Ruan Yuting''s eyes lit up as soon as she saw Xie Ci, and she took the initiative to say hello to Xie Ci: "Xie Ci, are you here to sign up too?"


    Xie Ci looked at Ruan Tang subconsciously: "I will accompany Tang Tang to sign up."


    Ruan Yuting looked towards Ruan Tang.


    She had actually seen Ruan Tang long ago, but she didn''t want to see her on purpose, otherwise she might not be able to control the jealousy in her heart.


    She is wearing a new dress today, which Zhao Guangyuan bought for her, a white dress that looks like a princess.


    Ruan Yuting is still young after all, and she grew up in a small place, and she has never seen anything good.


    With such a dress, she was quite satisfied.


    She was wearing this dress, although she was quiet on the surface, she was actually pretty stinky.


    From Zhao''s house to school, I am proud all the way.


    Zhao Guangyuan even borrowed a car in order to send them to sign up.


    Ruan Yuting was sitting in the car, feeling like she was Miss Qianjin.


    Especially, Zhao Tiantian is wearing a pink dress, the same style as her. But Zhao Tiantian was dark-skinned and fat, and wearing this dress looked like a clown, which made Ruan Yuting very proud.


    Who knew that after coming to school, he actually met someone from the Ruan family! How did they come here?


    Ruan Yuting was a little panic at first, but then she was proud.


    The result is so proud, Ruan Tang actually came out!


    is accompanied by a thank you!


    What made Ruan Yuting unacceptable was that she found that she was being compared by Ruan Tang!


    But I haven''t seen each other for more than two months, and Ruan Tang has grown a lot taller.


    She was wearing a peacock green long-sleeved silk shirt with a little fat sleeves, but it looked beautiful on Ruan Tang.


    The trousers are of a high-waisted style with a circle of lace on the waist. When worn on Ruan Tang, it looks like she has a slender waist and long legs.


    The most extreme thing is that Ruan Tang''s skin turned a lot whiter! When the sun shines, it''s like glowing!


    Ruan Yuting gritted her teeth jealously.


    She always knew that Ruan Tang was beautiful, but she hadn''t seen her for more than two months. How could Ruan Tang be so much prettier than before?


    How does she grow!


    And the clothes she was wearing, it became more and more beautiful!


    Ruan Yuting has always liked to wear skirts and think skirts look better than pants.


    Looking at Ruan Tang who was approaching, she suddenly realized that shirts and trousers can be so beautiful.


    Ruan Yuting looked more and more jealous, her eyes were like knives, and the expression on her face was a little distorted.


    Ruan Tang looked at her with a smile: "Ruan Yuting, it''s been a long time, you seem to be doing well."


    Ruan Yuting instantly raised her face: "I have changed my name to Zhao Yuting. Ruan Tang, please don''t call me wrong again in the future."


    She said this a little loudly on purpose, so that Zhao Guangyuan and the Ruan family behind her could hear it.


    Zhao Guangyuan heard it, he glanced at Ruan Yuting with satisfaction, obviously very satisfied with Zhao Yuting, this cheap daughter.


    Ruan Aihua and the others frowned, but no one said anything.


    Ruan Yuting is not Ruan Aizhou¡¯s biological child anyway, so just change it if you want.


    However, Ruan Aizhou has raised her for so many years, and she changed her name so quickly, which made Ruan Aihua feel cold.


    "Have you changed your name?" Ruan Tang looked at Zhao Yuting with pretended surprise, and seeing her bright face, she continued, "Is your mother looking for a new father for you? Or is he your biological father? "


    As soon as these words came out, Zhao Guangyuan''s face turned a little dark.


    He is not stupid, how could he not understand the meaning of this?


    Ruan Yuting is not actually the biological child of the Ruan family?

 Chapter 948： Zhao Guangyuan is green

    Chapter 948 Zhao Guangyuan is green


    Could it be that He Xiuqing stole someone behind her husband''s back?


    Or did she bring her daughter to the Ruan family?


    How many men has this woman dated?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Guangyuan looked at He Xiuqing with a bad expression.


    Zhao Tiantian''s face was not good-looking, and she screamed in dissatisfaction: "She is not my father''s biological daughter! My father only has my biological daughter! She is a dragging oil bottle!"


    Zhao Yuting was instantly aggrieved and cried.


    Her tears poured out all of a sudden, it looked like pear blossoms were tearful, and I felt pity.


    But she didn''t dare to blame Zhao Tiantian. Zhao Tiantian was Zhao Guangyuan''s biological daughter. If she quarreled with Zhao Tiantian, Zhao Guangyuan would definitely help Zhao Tiantian.


    What''s more, Zhao Tiantian''s uncles are not easy to mess with.


    In comparison, Ruan Tang is easier to bully.


    "Ruan Tang!" Zhao Yuting glared at Ruan Tang with tears in her eyes, "How on earth are you willing to let me go?"


    Ruan Tang rolled his eyes speechlessly: "As long as you don''t disgust me in the future, I''ll definitely ignore you.


    But if you dare to continue to be a demon and plot against me, then don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you!


    You know how to cry all day long, do you think you are the eldest lady of the capitalist? "


    Zhao Tiantian glared at Zhao Yuting with disgust: "That is, there is nothing to cry, you know how to cry just like your mother, it''s shameless!


    I think you have changed your name, let¡¯s go with your mother¡¯s last name! Don''t lose the face of our old Zhao family! "


    Zhao Guangyuan saw that Zhao Yuting was crying pitifully, and Zhao Tiantian was very fierce, and couldn''t help but say to her: "You don''t say a few words, it''s not shameful enough."


    Zhao Tiantian was not afraid of him, and immediately retorted: "It''s her who is embarrassing you, not me! It''s all your fault, who asked you to change her name? Look, people think she was born by you. !"


    Zhao Guangyuan frowned and did not speak.


    In fact, Zhao Yuting is very beautiful, well-behaved and sensible, he just wanted such a caring girl.


    Zhao Yuting was willing to recognize him as her father, and she was willing to change her name to letter to him.


    He was still quite happy in his heart, and he cared a little more about this cheap girl.


    But he didn''t expect that there was something wrong with Zhao Yuting''s life experience!


    A sensible and beautiful girl is good, but it is not appropriate to be regarded as an adulterer.


    Zhao Guangyuan looked at Ruan Tang and asked, "What do you mean by that sentence? What is your biological father?"


    Ruan Tang blinked innocently: "Didn''t He Xiuqing tell you that she was pregnant with Ruan... oh right, the person Zhao Yuting married? I thought you were Zhao Yuting''s biological father, didn''t you?


    Yes, I remembered. There was a person surnamed Wang who said that she was Zhao Yuting''s biological father, and their mother and daughter also followed him, so why are you now...


    I remember that at that time, the surnamed Wang had borrowed a lot of money to repay He Xiuqing''s debts. "


    Zhao Guangyuan''s face turned green.


    Although he likes He Xiuqing, he doesn''t mind her marrying someone from the past and having children.


    But he can''t accept that He Xiuqing is a feisty woman!


    The surnamed Wang, of course, knew that he even went to the hospital and asked He Xiuqing for money. At that time, he was soft-hearted and took the money to pay it back for He Xiuqing.


    But with so much money, He Xiuqing couldn''t come up with it.


    He can only keep this woman, otherwise wouldn''t it be a big loss?


    Ruan Tang saw that he was angry, and said with a smile: "We have already registered, and there are still things to do, so I will excuse you."


    When left, she moved her fingers and hit Zhao Guangyuan with spiritual power.

 Chapter 949： What Xiu Qingyi

    Chapter 949 He Xiuqing is proud


    He Xiuqing is not a good woman, and Zhao Guangyuan is not a good person either.


    Anyway, these two have obviously slept, so let''s continue to hurt each other, and don''t go to harm others.


    No one noticed Ruan Tang''s small gestures except for the thank you speech.


    Zhao Yuting lost her face, but she was not reconciled, but thinking of the loss she had just suffered, she did not dare to provoke Ruan Tang again.


    could only grit his teeth and watch Ruan Tang leave.


    He Xiuqing was also quite unwilling, but when she saw that Zhao Yuting suffered a loss, how could she dare to say anything?


    If Ruan Tang continues to talk nonsense, she will lose her face!


    Ruan Tang and the others had to go to the elementary school to meet Ruan Aizhou and the others, so they didn''t stay in the middle school for a long time and left soon.


    After walked out of the school, no one mentioned He Xiuqing and Zhao Yuting, as if they had never seen their mother and daughter.


    On the contrary, Jiang Chunshui and the old man Ruan were secretly glad in their hearts.


    Thanks to Ruan Aizhou, he sent his two children to the elementary school to sign up, but he didn''t come with him.


    Otherwise, what if Ruan Aizhou was stimulated by He Xiuqing and Zhao Yuting?


    He was badly harmed by the mother and daughter. Although he has been divorced, who knows if he sees the scourge again, will he return to his old ways?


    It''s a good thing that we haven''t seen each other now.


    I met Ruan Aizhou later, and I had to let him go back to the village as soon as possible. Can''t let him stay in the county, what if he encounters He Xiuqing?


    That woman is not a good thing!


    Jiang Chunshui secretly made up his mind, but said nothing on his face.


    And after they left, Zhao Guangyuan''s face became even more ugly.


    He had a dark face, looked at Zhao Yuting with a bad look, saw her pear blossoms with tears, and looked at Chu Chu pitifully, his heart softened, and he couldn''t bear to talk about her anymore.


    Zhao Yuting is still a child after all, and her birth is not something she can choose.


    Zhao Guangyuan looked at you, He Xiuqing, walked up to her, grabbed her wrist, lowered his voice and gritted his teeth and asked, "Who is Tingting''s biological father? How many men have you been with?"


    He Xiuqing frowned in pain, and looked around in a panic. When he saw someone looking over, he quickly whispered, "Guangyuan, you hurt me, and there are still people watching!"


    She knew that Zhao Guangyuan was very respectful, and as long as she said so, Zhao Guangyuan would definitely not continue to ask questions.


    Sure enough, after Zhao Guangyuan heard this, he immediately looked around vigilantly. When he saw that someone was looking at them, he instantly changed his face and let go of He Xiuqing: "Go back and talk about it!"


    He Xiuqing let out a sigh of relief, but thinking of Zhao Guangyuan''s sober tone just now, she knew that this matter was not over yet.


    But she wasn''t too worried.


    Who is Zhao Yuting''s biological father, as long as she doesn''t say it, no one will know.


    There is no way to investigate this matter. Isn''t it who she said she is?


    Is it possible that Zhao Guangyuan can still trust a strange girl and doesn''t believe her words?


    They have been together for so many days, she knows Zhao Guangyuan too well. Zhao Guangyuan''s temper is not very good, and his actions are not serious.


    But as long as she explained softly, Zhao Guangyuan would listen.


    Ruan Tang thought that Zhao Guangyuan would believe what she said? The dead girl is so naive!


    Thinking of this, He Xiuqing couldn''t help but feel proud.


    However, the expression on her face was filled with unresolved sadness, as if she had suffered so much grievance and had nowhere to seek redress.


    Zhao Guangyuan was angry, and after registering for Zhao Yuting and Zhao Tiantian, he drove them back.

 Chapter 950： The biological father is a wealthy young master

    Chapter 950 The biological father is the young master of a wealthy family


    Zhao Yuting was sitting in the car, but she was very unhappy.


    When came out, Zhao Guangyuan also said that after signing up, he would take them to a restaurant to eat delicious food.


    In the end, after hearing Ruan Tang''s nonsense, Zhao Guangyuan actually refused to go to the restaurant.


    When she returns to Zhao''s house later, Zhao Guangyuan will definitely ask her the identity of her biological father.


    She has been courting and behaving well these days, and it was difficult for Zhao Guangyuan to treat her as his own daughter. Now that she is mixed up by Ruan Tang''s dead girl, all the hard work of the previous days was in vain!


    Zhao Yuting was very depressed and worried that He Xiuqing would not be able to fool her, so she looked at her worriedly.


    When she was at school before, she used the excuse of going to the toilet, took He Xiuqing with her, and secretly asked her if she could do anything.


    He Xiuqing told her not to worry, saying that Zhao Guangyuan would definitely not believe Ruan Tang''s nonsense, and he didn''t know if it was true.


    and her biological father, where is that person now?


    Will he marry another woman and have a daughter?


    She once asked He Xiuqing, and He Xiuqing said that her biological father was a young master from a wealthy family, but unfortunately, after the domestic unrest, he went abroad.


    He Xiuqing also said that when he left, he didn''t know her existence.


    If he knew, he would definitely take their mother and daughter with him.


    She also said that he would definitely come back in the future.


    When the time comes, their family will be reunited, and she will be able to live a good life and become the eldest daughter.


    But, will that day really come back?


    Ruan Yuting imagined the day when she became the daughter of a daughter, and her heart beat fast.


    She grew up in the countryside, she has never seen anything in the world, and she is not written in books.


    can only be imagined from the words He Xiuqing said.


    He Xiuqing said that she used to follow her father and lived in a garden house. She wore endless beautiful dresses every day, and she was always picked up by luxury cars when she went out.


    There are also dedicated drivers.


    Whatever she wants, her father will deliver it to her.


    My father also gave her a lot of gemstone jewelry, and even a diamond the size of a pigeon egg, which hangs heavily around her neck, but shines very brightly, just like the stars in the sky.


    Unfortunately, all those jewelry were robbed later, and her beautiful clothes were also robbed.


    Nothing left now.


    So Ruan Yuting couldn''t see with her own eyes what those beautiful gemstone necklaces looked like, she could only imagine the stars in the sky.


    Every time she thought about it, she couldn''t help feeling that He Xiuqing was too useless.


    When her father went abroad, if she was with her, how could she have become a wild breed whose father was unknown and was bullied in the Ruan family?


    She is a daughter of gold, but she doesn''t have enough food and clothes. She has neither beautiful skirts nor luxurious jewelry, and lives in a rural earthen house!


    Who did all this harm?


    Thinking of this, Ruan Yuting was so depressed that she wanted to cry.


    She sat in the car with a cold face, didn''t say a word, just turned her head to look at the pedestrians on the road.


    Sometimes disgusted, sometimes envied.


    Zhao Tiantian sat next to her and suddenly sneered: "Ruan Yuting, who is your biological father? No way, even your mother doesn''t know who your biological father is, right?"


    This is too much, and Ruan Yuting cried instantly.


    She turned her head sharply and stared at Zhao Tiantian, and said excitedly, "Who said my father is unknown? My father is..."


    She wanted to say that my father is the eldest young master of a wealthy family, but He Xiuqing interrupted her: "Tingting is the child of the Ruan family, but Ruan Tang has been targeting her and deliberately talking nonsense there."

 Chapter 951： Throwing dirty water on Ruan Tang again

    Chapter 951 pouring dirty water on Ruan Tang again


    Hearing He Xiuqing''s explanation, Zhao Guangyuan''s eyes flashed.


    He was reluctant to admit that he would be blind, so maybe what He Xiuqing said was true?


    That girl just now, was she really talking nonsense?


    Zhao Tiantian deliberately rolled her eyes: "Who knows if you are talking nonsense."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhao Guangyuan gave He Xiuqing a suspicious look, and He Xiuqing gritted his teeth secretly.


    This **** girl!


    Knowing to be against her all day long!


    Obviously Zhao Guangyuan is going to believe it, but this dead girl is really good, but she deliberately refuted her.


    Let her make such a fuss, Zhao Guangyuan should doubt her again.


    He Xiuqing was very angry, but he didn''t dare to shake Zhao Tiantian''s face, so he put on a helpless look and sighed sadly: "Ruan Tang has been jealous of Tingting since she was a child, so she always opposes Tingting, bully Tingting.


    But her grandma not only always protects her, but also helps her to bully Tingting. Every time Tingting was bullied, my mother was heartbroken.


    I finally left that house. I thought I didn''t have to worry about Tingting being bullied by her anymore. Who knew that she actually came to the middle school in the county.


    I didn''t expect that after so long, she still wouldn''t let Tingting go, or even let me go, I really..."


    At the end, she suddenly choked up.


    Seeing her sadness, Zhao Guangyuan couldn''t help feeling a little distressed, so he stretched out his hand, patted the back of her hand lightly, and comforted her and said, "Don''t worry, Tingting will be my daughter in the future, as long as I am here, no one wants to bully her! If that girl dares to bully Tingting again, I will help you clean up her!"


    "Dad!" Zhao Tiantian was dissatisfied, "Are you stupid, why do you believe what she says! She just said it herself, and Grandma Ruan Tang bullied Ruan Yuting. If Ruan Yuting was the biological child of the Ruan family, what would she do? Bullying your own granddaughter?"


    Although Ruan Yuting has changed her name to Zhao Yuting, Zhao Tiantian does not admit that Zhao Yuting is her sister, so she deliberately used her original name.


    As soon as she said these words, He Xiuqing''s heart twitched.


    What she said just now was not only pouring dirty water on Ruan Tang, but actually she thought so.


    So she said it confidently, she never thought of anything else.


    Where did you think that Zhao Tiantian could find the loophole in her words!


    This dead girl, she looks stupid, how can she become smart at a critical time.


    What should we do now?


    He Xiuqing secretly made a noise about Zhao Guangyuan and looked, and sure enough he saw that Zhao Guangyuan''s face was not very good-looking.


    Her heart suddenly became tense.


    At this moment, Zhao Yuting suddenly said: "She is not the only one who is biased in this world, she wants to be biased towards Ruan Tang, what can I do?


    Do they bully me and hate me, does that mean that there is something wrong with my life experience? How can there be such a reason? Did someone get bullied by the bad guys, or was it her fault? "


    When Zhao Yuting was interrupted by He Xiuqing, she was actually a little dissatisfied.


    But He Xiuqing kept saying bad things about Ruan Tang, so she endured it and didn''t attack.


    Who knew that Zhao Tiantian would almost do bad things.


    Fortunately, she responds quickly!


    Zhao Yuting secretly rejoiced, and recalled what she said just now, and felt relieved that she could not find fault.


    Zhao Tiantian continued to retort: ??"That doesn''t mean that your background is okay!"


    Unfortunately, Zhao Guangyuan is no longer willing to listen.


    He gave Zhao Tiantian a warning look: "Tiantian, stop fooling around!"

 Chapter 952： each with his own mind

    Chapter 952


    Zhao Tiantian wanted to continue making trouble, but after seeing Zhao Guangyuan''s ugly face, she had to endure it.


    Zhao Guangyuan''s temper is known to her.


    When my mother was still alive, she could do whatever she wanted, and she would protect her anyway.


    Now that her mother is dead, Zhao Guangyuan found her a stepmother again.


    If she continues to make trouble, maybe Zhao Guangyuan really wants to treat Ruan Yuting as his biological daughter, not her daughter.


    Uncle and the others are right, she can''t make Zhao Guangyuan angry all the time now, and finally made the mother and daughter cheap.


    By the way, was the girl from before, Ruan Tang?


    She looked so handsome just now. After Ruan Yuting and He Xiuqing were told by her, she didn''t dare to refute them.


    After left school, he dared to throw dirty water on her.


    Perhaps, she can get in touch with Ruan Tangduo.


    He Xiuqing said that Ruan Tang was jealous of Ruan Yuting, but she didn''t believe it.


    That Ruan Tang looks much prettier than Ruan Yuting, how could she be jealous of Ruan Yuting?


    Must be talking nonsense!


    Ruan Tang said that Ruan Yuting was not biological, so it must be true, otherwise when they were in school, why didn''t Ruan Yuting and her vixen mother dare to refute?


    She had to ask Ruan Tang what the mother and daughter did before!


    If she exposes their old secrets, I don''t believe that Zhao Guangyuan can continue to protect them, hum!


    Zhao Tiantian thought of this, and deliberately squeezed Zhao Yuting aside.


    Zhao Yuting was dissatisfied: "What are you doing? It''s so hot."


    Zhao Tiantian rolled her eyes at her: "Then sit down, I''m almost squeezed to death here."


    Zhao Yuting stared at Zhao Tiantian dissatisfiedly, wanting to say something, but seeing He Xiuqing shaking her head, she had to endure it.


    It doesn''t matter, Zhao Tiantian is Zhao Guangyuan''s biological daughter after all. Although she pleases Zhao Guangyuan, she is not biological, and her time in Zhao''s family is short.


    Now that he is having trouble with Zhao Tiantian, Zhao Guangyuan must be partial to his biological daughter.


    It is better not to make trouble.


    Zhao Guangyuan was right in front, he must have heard it and knew that Zhao Tiantian was bullying her.


    The more she does not make trouble, the more she can appear to be well-behaved and sensible, Zhao Tiantian is unreasonable and impolite.


    Zhao Guangyuan knew that she was not making trouble, so he would be partial to her.


    As for Zhao Tiantian¡­


    Humph, just wait and see!


    Sooner or later, she will **** Zhao Guangyuan over and make Zhao Guangyuan recognize only her daughter!


    Zhao Yuting was full of calculations, but she didn''t know that Zhao Tiantian was also preparing to calculate her.


    Zhao Guangyuan and He Xiuqing, who were sitting in front, also had different thoughts.


    Zhao Guangyuan listened to He Xiuqing''s explanation, and saw Zhao Tiantian bullying Zhao Yuting, but Zhao Yuting obediently endured it, so she changed her mind and decided to go home to pick up her mother and then go to the restaurant to eat.


    On the other side, Ruan Tang and the others went to elementary school and joined Ruan Aizhou and the others.


    When they arrived, Ruan Aizhou had already registered Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian.


    Ruan Tang came here this time mainly to get familiar with the environment of the primary school.


    After all, Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian will go to school here in the future, and Ruan Aizhou must not stay in the county to accompany them, he has to go back to the village.


    So on weekdays, Ruan Tang, the elder sister, must take care of her two younger brothers.


    Lest they be bullied.


    The family strolled around the school, then went to buy vegetables and went home to cook.


    The food in the restaurant is average in taste and expensive.


    Ruan Tang felt that instead of eating at a restaurant, it would be better to buy food and cook it at home.


    You can eat a good meal and save money.


    After lunch, Ruan Aizhou accompanied his two sons to the afternoon and went back reluctantly.

 Chapter 953： make them last forever

    Chapter 953 Let them last forever


    Although Ruan Aizhou was very reluctant to leave his son, he also understood that he had to go back.


    He couldn''t stay with his son in the county town all the time, so he had to go when it was time to go.


    keeps dawdling, it will only get more uncomfortable.


    After Ruan Aizhou left, Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian obviously lost a lot.


    Although Jiang Chunshui and Old Man Ruan both lived here, Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu were also very kind to them, but they were different from their father.


    Ruan Tang saw that they were in a low mood, so he assigned them the task of preparing for their homework.


    Now, Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian are busy studying, where can they think of anything else?


    After dinner in the evening, Ruan Tang and Xie Ci took a walk nearby for a while.


    Xie Ci asked her curiously, "What did you do to that surname Zhao when you were at school today?"


    Ruan Tang was not surprised that he would find out about this, thanked him for asking, and she did not hide it, she confessed directly: "I just think that he and He Xiuqing are together anyway, so help them and let them last forever. chant?"


    That Zhao Guangyuan looked like a traditional man with serious machismo. If he knew He Xiuqing''s true face, he might not continue to be with He Xiuqing.


    Even the surnamed Wang originally asked He Xiuqing for money in order to treat his family''s illness?


    Wang Jinxue has been waiting for He Xiuqing for so many years.


    Now this Zhao Guangyuan is not as stupid as Wang Jinxue.


    Wang Jinxue has been posting He Xiuqing backwards for so many years, but he has not been able to touch He Xiuqing''s body.


    How long has Zhao Guangyuan known He Xiuqing? He put He Xiuqing to sleep.


    A man like him might treat He Xiuqing as a treasure when he hadn''t slept, but after he slept, it would be different.


    If he doesn''t do something, he will break up with He Xiuqing in the future, and he still doesn''t know who he is going to harm.


    With his conditions, it is not bad in this era, even if it is to marry a teenage yellow flower girl, it is not difficult.


    When she was in school, she secretly observed Zhao Guangyuan with her heavenly eyes. This person is really not a good person.


    According to the future predicted by Tianyan, if she does nothing, Zhao Guangyuan will break up with He Xiuqing in the future.


    Zhao Guangyuan will marry a young girl at that time.


    And He Xiuqing will find another honest man with good conditions.


    That honest man has a son and is also an honest man.


    The father and son were devoted to He Xiuqing''s mother and daughter, and He Xiuqing never had another child after marriage.


    When her first love comes back, He Xiuqing will ruthlessly abandon that honest man and run to her first love.


    The abandoned honest father and son ran to find He Xiuqing and Ruan Yuting, and were beaten by someone sent by Zhao Lanting. The son became disabled. In order to treat his leg, the father went to sell blood, but he fell ill. In the end, the father and son became ill. I drank pesticides together and it was gone.


    And Zhao Guangyuan is not a good thing. He is a man who prefers sons to daughters. He wants to have a son after marrying a wife.


    Unfortunately, he is destined not to have sons in this life, but only daughters.


    The girl who married him did not end well.


    Ruan Tang saw such a scene, how could they let them harm others?


    The scumbags and scumbags should continue to make do with it.


    Xie Ci couldn''t see the future, but he could guess what Ruan Tang must have seen.


    However, he was still rather curious.


    asked Ruan Tang: "How do you plan to make them last forever?"


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing meaningfully when he thought of the spiritual power that was released.

 Chapter 954： destiny

    Chapter 954 Destined


    Ruan Tang said with a smile: "Well, I won''t tell you first, you will know later."


    Xieci narrowed his eyes: "So, you won''t say it?"


    Ruan Tang looked at him proudly: "Yeah, I won''t say it. Why don''t you guess?"


    Who knows Xie Ci suddenly pulled her and hugged her from behind: "Will you say it? If you don''t say it, I won''t let go."


    Ruan Tang felt the scalding temperature behind him, and instantly became uncomfortable: "What are you doing, this is outside, someone will see it!"


    Xie Ci''s arms wrapped around her waist: "Then tell me now, and I''ll let you go."


    Ruan Tang was about to turn her head to stare at him, when she suddenly heard a voice not far away, which scared her so that she quickly activated her spiritual power and pushed Xie Ci away.


    Sure enough, not long after I pushed the thank you away, a middle-aged man and woman walked out from the corner.


    looks familiar, they are neighbors who live nearby, and the two are a couple.


    The moment the other party came out, Ruan Tang and Xie Ci immediately returned to their serious looks, and even the distance between them was farther away, and there was no sign of intimacy at all.


    After the couple approached, Ruan Tang found that they both had sad faces on their faces, and didn''t know what happened.


    She is not a nosy, and although she is a little curious, she doesn''t use her eyes to peep into other people''s privacy.


    The couple obviously had something on their minds, they didn''t say hello when they saw Ruan Tang and Xie Ci, and they quickly left.


    Ruan Tang glanced at the back of the two leaving, turned around with Xie Ci, and went in the opposite direction.


    When he was farther away, Xie Ci secretly stretched out his hand and held Ruan Tang''s hand.


    Ruan Tang glanced at him and struggled slightly, but Xie Ci didn''t let go, and gave her a voice transmission: "You haven''t said that just now, how are you going to make them last forever?"


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but ask: "Then if I don''t tell you, you won''t let go, right?"


    Xieci shook the hands they held together triumphantly, and nodded: "That''s right."


    Ruan Tang was completely speechless.


    She felt that Xie Ci had become naive recently, and she didn''t know what stimulated her.


    After thinking about it, she still said it, otherwise if she really didn''t let go of her thank you, she would go home later and let Jiang Chunshui and the others see it, they must say her!


    Ruan Tang smugly said: "Zhao Guangyuan is a patriarchal man, but he has no son in his life. As for me, I didn''t do anything, so I gave him a sweet dream."


    Xie Ci''s expression changed, and suddenly he felt sympathy for Zhao Guangyuan and He Xiuqing.


    Although Ruan Tang didn''t say what kind of dream she sent, it is not difficult to guess that this dream must have something to do with He Xiuqing and her son.


    So Xie Ci guessed: "This beautiful dream you mentioned, shouldn''t it be He Xiuqing who gave him a son?"


    Ruan Tang added with a smile: "This son later became a high-ranking official, and since he was born, the Zhao family''s life has been getting better and better."


    Xie Ci suddenly did not know what to say.


    Ruan Tang¡¯s method is really¡­


    Zhao Guangyuan had such a dream, and he would definitely take He Xiuqing to give birth to a son.


    But he is destined not to have a son, what will happen?


    Xie Ci thought of this and couldn''t help but say: "If He Xiuqing can''t have a son, Zhao Guangyuan will definitely find someone else to give birth to."


    Ruan Tang shrugged indifferently: "That wouldn''t be now. Zhao Guangyuan had such a sweet dream, and he wouldn''t be reconciled if he didn''t give birth to a son."


    However, in a few years, Zhao Lanting should be back.

 Chapter 955： a dream

    Chapter 955 A Sweet Dream


    He Xiuqing''s heart is not big, and Zhao Lanting is even more cruel.


    Zhao Guangyuan forced He Xiuqing to give birth to a son. When Zhao Lanting came back, how could he let him go?


    When will he have another chance to find another woman to have a son?


    These, Ruan Tang didn''t say anything.


    She believed that even if she didn''t say it, she would understand the thank you.


    Sure enough, Xie Ci raised the corners of his lips meaningfully after hearing her words and said nothing.


    The two returned home slowly, and then went back to their rooms.


    After taking a bath and lying on the bed, Ruan Tang couldn''t help feeling a little complicated when she thought of going to school tomorrow.


    Before she crossed over, she had just graduated from university not long ago.


    In the memory of her previous life, she also attended high school, then took the college entrance examination and went to college.


    It was only because of Jiang Shiyu that she did not finish her university studies.


    Now I actually have to go back to high school, even take the college entrance examination, and go to college...


    Ruan Tang felt weird just thinking about it.


    However, I also know that if she doesn''t go to school, the family should worry about her.


    That''s all, just go. Anyway, her memory is better now than before, and her brain responds quickly. It shouldn''t be difficult for her to study.


    sighed helplessly, Ruan Tang pulled the quilt, closed his eyes and started to sleep.


    ¡­


    Zhao''s house, He Xiuqing''s room.


    He Xiuqing had just taken a shower and was wiping her hair when she suddenly heard the door lock open.


    She was so frightened that her heart trembled and her whole body stiffened.


    He listened nervously to the movement from the door.


    The door of the room was quickly pushed open, and the shirtless Zhao Guangyuan walked in.


    He glanced at He Xiuqing and saw that she was wearing pajamas with a thin waist, so he involuntarily walked over and hugged her from behind.


    He Xiuqing nervously looked at the person in the mirror and quickly relaxed.


    "Brother Zhao, you...ah..."


    She just tried to speak, but before she could finish speaking, Zhao Guangyuan threw her onto the bed next to her.


    He Xiuqing screamed in fright.


    Zhao Guangyuan laughed excitedly and walked towards her.


    After a long time, Zhao Guangyuan finally fell asleep.


    He Xiuqing was lying beside him, listening to Zhao Guangyuan''s vulgar snoring, he couldn''t hold it back for a while, so he secretly opened the door and walked out.


    She went to take a shower first, and then fell asleep in Zhao Guangyuan''s room.


    On the other side, Zhao Guangyuan fell asleep and began to dream.


    Everything in the dream was so beautiful that he slept until the early morning as soon as he slept.


    was finally awakened by the movement outside.


    The dream was interrupted, Zhao Guangyuan opened his eyes irritably, and only after seeing the bright sky outside, did he realize that it was already bright.


    He blinked, trying to recall everything in his dream, and couldn''t help but stroking to the side.


    did not touch He Xiuqing.


    It was cool on the mat, apparently no one had slept in a long time.


    Zhao Guangyuan looked at the sky again, guessing that He Xiuqing went to the kitchen to cook, so he put on his pants and walked out.


    Sure enough, the family is already up.


    In the living room, his wife and overweight Zhao Tiantian are sitting on the sofa listening to the radio.


    walked into the kitchen and saw that He Xiuqing was cooking and Zhao Yuting was helping her.


    Seeing Zhao Guangyuan, Zhao Yuting''s eyes flashed, and she quickly greeted sweetly: "Dad, are you up? Are you thirsty? I''ve made herbal tea for you, and I''ll pour it for you."


    When Zhao Guangyuan heard this, he couldn''t help thinking of Zhao Tiantian who was lazy in the living room, and he loved Zhao Yuting a little more in his heart.

 Chapter 956： Sad Zhao Yuting

    Chapter 956 Sad Zhao Yuting


    When eating breakfast, Zhao Guangyuan deliberately praised Zhao Yuting several times in front of Zhao Tiantian, and even served food for Zhao Yuting in person.


    Zhao Tiantian looked at her, and her already dark face suddenly became even darker.


    She is still young and rectal, how can she understand the calculations of He Xiuqing and Zhao Yuting?


    Even if she heard the words of her uncles and knew that she couldn''t just get angry with Zhao Guangyuan, she couldn''t do things like Zhao Yuting to please her.


    So she quickly finished her breakfast, then snorted coldly, picked up her schoolbag, and strode out.


    A brand new bicycle was parked in the yard, which her uncle bought for her.


    Zhao Tiantian pushed the bicycle and went out.


    Zhao Yuting gritted her teeth when she heard the movement.


    She also wants a bicycle, but a bicycle is not cheap, and you need a bicycle ticket to buy it. Although Zhao Guangyuan was nice to her, he would definitely refuse to ask him to buy a bicycle.


    Also, she couldn''t bring this up.


    Can only wait any longer.


    Zhao Yuting thought about it and deliberately ate slowly.


    After eating, he poured tea and water to Zhao Guangyuan, who was extremely attentive and well-behaved.


    Zhao Guangyuan has only Zhao Tiantian, a biological daughter, and Zhao Tiantian''s temperament is not good. He doesn''t know how much he is angry.


    Now that he has a beautiful, well-behaved daughter, Zhao Guangyuan is naturally overjoyed.


    After all, people''s hearts are fleshy. When he saw Zhao Yuting being so filial to him, how could he not like it?


    So when he saw that Zhao Yuting had to clear the desk, he said, "Don''t clear the desk for now, you should go to school quickly, be careful of being late."


    Zhao Yuting smiled obediently: "It doesn''t matter, I''ll clean up the table and kitchen first, and then sweep the floor. It should be in time. If it''s late, I can run."


    He Xiuqing immediately said, "How can this be done? Look how poisonous the sun is outside? You''ve been running all this way, and your clothes should be soaking wet."


    After , she looked at Zhao Guangyuan.


    Although he didn''t say anything, his eyes seemed to contain a thousand words.


    Zhao Guangyuan thought of the sweet dream last night, and he was a little more soft-hearted and indulgent towards her, so he immediately said: "Well, when you finish packing, I will drive you to school."


    Zhao Yuting''s smile almost broke when she heard this.


    This is not what she wants!


    She was just talking. Zhao Guangyuan really wanted her to clean up. As expected, he wasn''t his biological father, or he didn''t know he felt bad for her.


    Zhao Tiantian does nothing all day long. Although Zhao Guangyuan blames her, she never really asks her to work.


    What a hypocrisy!


    Zhao Yuting slandered in her heart, but in front of Zhao Guangyuan, she did not dare to express her dissatisfaction. She could only really clean up the table and take the bowl to the kitchen to wash.


    After finishing cleaning, she washed her hands, wiped off the body lotion, and followed Zhao Guangyuan out with her schoolbag on her back.


    Zhao Guangyuan really took her to school in a minivan.


    Zhao Yuting was sitting in the van, but she couldn''t help but miss the car she sat in yesterday.


    Zhao Guangyuan''s small truck is quite old, and there is still a bad smell in the car. It doesn''t look imposing at all, and it is far from yesterday''s car.


    Zhao Yuting felt a little disgusted in her heart.


    It wasn''t until she saw students walking to school on the side of the road, or passers-by in simple clothes, that she felt better.


    Who knew that as soon as she arrived at the school gate, she met Ruan Tang and Ruan Mingxin!

 Chapter 957： short brother

    Chapter 957


    Since she met at school yesterday, Zhao Yuting knew that she would definitely see Ruan Tang at school in the future.


    But she didn''t expect that they would meet so soon!


    More importantly, Ruan Tang and Ruan Mingxin were actually riding bicycles!


    Especially Ruan Tang''s bike, it''s so beautiful, she''s never seen that refreshing color!


    Both bikes looked brand new, making Zhao Yuting jealous.


    She stared at Ruan Tang''s bicycle and couldn''t help but ask, "Ruan Tang, where did you get the bicycle?"


    The Ruan family doesn¡¯t have much money, how can Ruan Tang afford a bicycle?


    Not only did she buy it, but Ruan Mingxin actually bought it too. What''s going on?


    Where did they get the money?


    Could it be... the money that was stolen from her mother?


    Zhao Yuting thought of this possibility, and she was so angry that she almost clenched her teeth.


    unacceptable!


    She knew that Ruan Tang didn''t have a good heart when he corrupted the money!


    also said that the old lady was ill and needed to be treated, and she also gave Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian alimony.


    But what about the result?


    She actually used it to buy a bicycle!


    Does she want a face!


    At this time, Zhao Yuting had just got off the pickup, and Zhao Guangyuan had not driven the car away.


    Ruan Tang glanced at Zhao Guangyuan''s pickup with a half-smile, and then looked at Zhao Yuting mockingly, sneering: "Of course I bought it, could it be stolen? Zhao Yuting, did your father send you to school? How to change it? Got a car? It seems that your dad is very good, there are actually two cars at home."


    Zhao Guangyuan felt a little uncomfortable when he heard this.


    The car yesterday was not his, he had the cheek to borrow it from someone.


    He looked at Ruan Tang and saw that she was very beautiful and amiable, but it didn''t make life feel bad.


    Just thinking of what He Xiuqing said yesterday, he still frowned and got out of the car, stood beside Zhao Yuting, and said to Ruan Tang angrily, "Little girl, you are not young, how can you bully others?"


    The other party is a little girl, so it is not easy for him to directly deal with people.


    Ruan Tang smiled, but before she could speak, Ruan Mingxin, who was beside him, scolded him: "Hey, are you a person with bad ears?


    Who is bullying people? It''s obviously Ruan Yuting who bullies people there, can''t you see that?


    What''s wrong with my sister riding a bicycle? Why can''t she ride a bike? Why does Ruan Yuting ask that? My sister''s bike has nothing to do with her! "


    Zhao Guangyuan still had some patience with the pretty girl, but in the face of a young man like Ruan Mingxin, his patience was not so good.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Ruan Mingxin displeasedly: "What did you say kid? Dare to say it again?"


    How dare you call him deaf!


    Seeing this, Ruan Tang''s face instantly turned cold. She looked directly at Zhao Guangyuan: "Why, you are so old, you still want to bully my brother as a child?"


    While spoke, she moved her fingers secretly.


    Zhao Guangyuan squinted at her, and was about to get angry when the small truck behind him suddenly heard a loud bang!


    He was startled, and quickly turned his head to look at the car. How could he even bother to find the two children?


    Ruan Mingxin and Zhao Yuting were also taken aback.


    Especially Zhao Yuting, she was close to the car and her back was facing the car.


    There was a loud noise behind her, which made her shiver on the spot.


    After a long while, she turned around and looked at the pickup worriedly.

 Chapter 958： blackened

    Chapter 958 Blackened


    Upon seeing this, she realized that Zhao Guangyuan''s expression was not quite right.


    Zhao Yuting suddenly had a bad feeling and asked quickly, "Dad, what happened to this car?"


    Zhao Guangyuan was checking the car, so he didn''t care to speak.


    Ruan Mingxin said to Ruan Tang gloatingly, "Tangtang, his car broke down! It must have been given to him by Ruan Yuting!"


    Ruan Tang glanced at him: "Don''t talk nonsense, people have recognized Dad now and changed his name to Zhao Yuting, don''t call him wrong again."


    Ruan Mingxin suddenly realized, and quickly said: "Okay, I understand, she is not our Ruan family now. Zhao Yuting, right? I remember."


    Seeing that Zhao Guangyuan has been frowning and his face is very ugly, he deliberately said: "Tangtang, do you think Zhao Yuting is a disaster star?


    When she used to be in our house, what happened to the fourth uncle by her? Like a piece of trash all day. Now that they are gone, the fourth uncle is getting better.


    It was his little truck, which looked fine, but suddenly broke down. Isn''t that weird? I think Zhao Yuting is a disaster star, whoever gets on her will not be good. "


    He knew how good Ruan Aizhou was to He Xiuqing and Zhao Yuting.


    After so many years, I was not willing to let them do some kind of work.


    Even the simple work of cooking and sweeping the floor is reluctant to let their mother and daughter do it.


    It turned out that the mother and daughter were good enough to leave, but they found a man so quickly.


    He Xiuqing is not a good thing, and the daughter she gave birth to is not a good thing either.


    It''s no wonder that he didn''t like Zhao Yuting since he was a child. It turns out that this girl is not from their Ruan family, but a wild breed born by He Xiuqing and others!


    Thinking of this, Ruan Mingxin secretly sneered in his heart, and said to Ruan Tang, "Don''t look at Tangtang, let''s go in."


    Ruan Tang gave him a gloomy look: "How many times have I told you? I want to call you sister!"


    What Tangtang? No big or small!


    Ruan Mingxin refused: "You look younger than me, so I don''t want to be called sister!"


    The two soon entered the school and did not see Zhao Yuting and Zhao Guangyuan again.


    But 008 has been watching the fun.


    It still looks like an owl, but it is invisible, standing majestically on the back seat of the bicycle, so no one can see it.


    After Ruan Mingxin said that Zhao Yuting was a disaster star, it saw Zhao Guangyuan''s face instantly turn blue.


    The look in Zhao Yuting''s eyes became a little more suspicious and cold.


    008 couldn''t help but whisper to Ruan Tang: [Your younger brother is full of bad water, after what he said, Zhao Yuting''s life in Zhao''s family will be difficult in the future. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang was also a little surprised, Ruan Mingxin would actually say such a thing.


    Back then, when she went to the auto repair shop to find this kid, this kid was clearly a fool.


    I haven''t seen him for a while, and he actually turned into a black-bellied bun.


    Is it impossible, what did he experience when she didn''t go?


    Or, what happened last time scared him, and he turned black as a result?


    Thinking of this possibility, Ruan Tang felt a little guilty, did she do something wrong?


    She took a deep look at Ruan Mingxin, and when Ruan Mingxin noticed it, he immediately looked at her with a big smile, looking very sunny, like a foolish boy with no heart.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing, and thought about it.


    What about it?


    Ruan Mingxin has turned black, it is better than continuing to be a fool and sweet and being counted as disabled.


    If she hadn''t found out in time, this kid would have really been ruined.

 Chapter 959： Zhao Yuting suffers

    Chapter 959 Zhao Yuting Suffered


    School days are actually quite boring, especially the first day of class.


    Ruan Tang and Ruan Mingxin were in the same class and happened to be at the same table.


    When the two of them got to the classroom, there were already people in the classroom.


    Ruan Tang glanced curiously and found that most of the classmates were older, and she and Ruan Mingxin were considered young.


    Both of them look very good, and their clothes are clean and tidy, because they are made by Tang Hongxiu, and they fit very well.


    The style is quite fashionable at this time, but not too foreign.


    Compared with the one Ruan Tang wore yesterday, it is much more subtle.


    So as soon as the two entered the classroom, everyone in the classroom was watching them.


    Ruan Tang was too beautiful, and some male classmates came over to chat up, but Ruan Mingxin disturbed them all.


    Like a hedgehog, he stared vigilantly at all the classmates who came to chat with him, as if the other party was a beast.


    Even bold girls approached him, and they were scared back by him.


    Ruan Tang saw it in his eyes and was amused when Zhao Tiantian came over.


    There are not many students in high school, there are only two classes in the first year of high school, and Zhao Tiantian happens to be in this class.


    I don¡¯t know whether to say it was a coincidence or a fate.


    Ruan Mingxin recognized Zhao Tiantian as the girl she was with Zhao Yuting yesterday, and the two of them seemed to be quite incompatible.


    So when Zhao Tiantian came over, he didn''t stop him, but said deliberately, "I remember you, you were with Zhao Yuting."


    Zhao Tiantian felt uncomfortable hearing this, and quickly retorted: "Hey, don''t talk nonsense, I''m not with her!"


    "Okay." Ruan Mingxin said deliberately again, "I saw Zhao Yuting at the school gate just now. She came in a small truck. The driver seems to be your father."


    Zhao Tiantian was instantly excited: "What? My dad actually drove her? She''s shameless! I don''t need money for oil! A prodigal man!"


    Ruan Mingxin was immediately amused by her, and felt that although Zhao Tiantian was not good-looking, her temperament was much cuter than Zhao Yuting.


    He went on to say, "However, your dad''s minivan seems to be broken."


    "What!" Zhao Tiantian was even more excited, "Why is it broken again!"


    That car was only repaired last time, how long has it been since then, it broke down again!


    By the way, the last time I repaired the car, it was just to carry the mother and daughter, but I had a car accident and almost hit someone!


    Zhao Yuting was loaded this time, but it was broken again.


    That mother-daughter pair is a disaster!


    No, she has to go and see.


    Zhao Tiantian thought of this and ran out, but she happened to meet Zhao Yuting on the way. She ran so fast that she didn''t notice anyone and bumped directly into Zhao Yuting.


    Coincidentally, Zhao Yuting was walking with her head down and didn''t see her, so she bumped into it.


    Zhao Tiantian is not bad, she is stocky, it''s okay to knock Zhao Yuting down, she just knocked Zhao Yuting to the ground, and tripped over by Zhao Yuting''s feet, her sturdy body just pressed on Zhao Yuting.


    Zhao Yuting was very miserable. When she was knocked down, she sprained her foot, and when she fell to the ground, the back of her head hit the hard concrete floor again.


    Her sprained foot just happened to be injured last time. Although the foot injury has healed after so many days, it was actually injured and relatively fragile.


    So Zhao Tiantian sprained her foot once again.


    Just because she bumped into the back of her head, Zhao Yuting''s whole mind was dazed now, and she couldn''t react for a long time.


    Zhao Tiantian was a little bit sorry.

 Chapter 960： sprained again

    Chapter 960 Sprained again


    Zhao Tiantian was actually startled. After she screamed, she realized that she had knocked down Zhao Yuting and quickly got up from her.


    It''s just that she didn''t like Zhao Yuting, so she stood beside Zhao Yuting after getting up, hesitating whether to pull Zhao Yuting up.


    After struggling for a while, she suddenly found that Zhao Yuting was completely stunned, and she was a little scared.


    So he shouted: "Hey, are you alright?"


    Zhao Yuting came back to her senses.


    However, as soon as he woke up, he felt heart-wrenching pain from the sprained ankle.


    Zhao Yuting realized instantly that her ankle was sprained again!


    She was so frightened that her face paled instantly, and then she rolled her eyes and looked at Zhao Tiantian, the culprit standing beside her.


    Lying on the ground was too uncomfortable, Zhao Yuting struggled to get up, but her ankle was so painful that she gasped for several breaths.


    When she finally got up, she immediately glared at Zhao Tiantian and asked in a cold voice, "Zhao Tiantian, did you do it on purpose? Do you want to kill me!"


    Zhao Tiantian originally thought that she had hit Zhao Yuting very badly, and felt very uncomfortable.


    After hearing Zhao Yuting''s question, she instantly became furious: "Zhao Yuting, who are you slandering? Who deliberately bumped into you? If you didn''t walk by yourself without looking at the road, could I bump into you?"


    She walked a little faster, but who knew that Zhao Yuting would bump into her stupidly!


    She even fell!


    She didn''t blame Zhao Yuting for walking without eyes, but Zhao Yuting blamed her first.


    When she is so bullying!


    Zhao Tiantian wanted to give her two slaps, but seeing her face was not good, she held back.


    She asked angrily, "Zhao Yuting, let me ask you, is my dad''s car broken?"


    Zhao Yuting couldn''t help feeling guilty when she heard this.


    Although she didn''t want to admit that she was a disaster star, she still couldn''t help but doubt in her heart.


    And when she just entered school, Zhao Guangyuan also talked about her.


    The way he looked, he clearly believed Ruan Mingxin''s nonsense!


    Zhao Yuting is only a teenager after all, not like He Xiuqing''s old fried dough sticks. Being blamed by Zhao Guangyuan at the school gate, how could he bear it?


    She felt extremely uncomfortable, and she couldn''t help but think of her biological father whom she had never met. She felt more and more aggrieved, so she kept her head down.


    How could I have imagined that I would be so unlucky to meet Zhao Tiantian and get knocked down by her!


    Although Zhao Yuting was guilty, she instinctively defended herself and blamed Ruan Tang: "It''s none of my business, Ruan Tang was there at the time, she must have done something secretly!"


    She is talking nonsense, but she doesn''t know the truth about herself.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Tiantian didn''t believe it at all.


    She laughed angrily: "What did Ruan Tang do? Zhao Yuting, do you think I''m stupid? My dad was there at the time, Ruan Tang really wanted to destroy his car, how could he stand still?"


    Zhao Yuting also knew that this was too nonsense, so she didn''t insist, but said confidently: "That''s none of my business, can I damage Dad''s car?"


    Zhao Tiantian sneered: "Who knows this? Maybe you are a disaster star, whoever encounters you will be unlucky!"


    Just like her, how unlucky!


    After she finished speaking, she ignored Zhao Yuting and went directly to the school gate.


    At the gate of the school, Zhao Guangyuan is still there.


    The car is broken and can''t be driven now. He can''t leave even if he wants to, so he can only find someone to repair it.


    So he borrowed the school''s phone to call the auto repair shop and asked them to send someone over to repair the car, which is currently waiting.


    Seeing Zhao Tiantian coming out, he was quite surprised: "Why did you come out?"

 Chapter 961： Zhao Guangyuans brain is broken

    Chapter 961 Zhao Guangyuan''s brain is broken


    Zhao Tiantian saw Zhao Guangyuan standing alone in the car and suddenly felt that it was not easy for him.


    So I was even more dissatisfied with Zhao Yuting, if it wasn''t for Zhao Yuting''s car could it be broken?


    Now that the car is broken, it costs a lot of money to repair it.


    "I heard that your car broke down, so I came out to see you."


    Zhao Yuting thought for a while, and then added, "I met Zhao Yuting when I came out. I was walking faster at the time, and she kept her head down and didn''t look at the road. I accidentally knocked him down, and her feet seemed to be sprained."


    Zhao Tiantian felt that instead of waiting for Zhao Yuting to complain later, she might as well say it herself.


    If Zhao Guangyuan dares to blame her, she will go to her uncle to support her!


    Although she thought so, Zhao Tiantian was still very nervous.


    Zhao Guangyuan was her biological father after all. If she really blamed her for Zhao Yuting, an outsider, she would be so angry.


    When summoned up the courage to say this, Zhao Tiantian thought that Zhao Guangyuan would say that she was wrong.


    Sure enough, Zhao Guangyuan changed his face when he heard this.


    Zhao Tiantian saw it, and her heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Who knew that Zhao Guangyuan then said, "Are you all right?"


    Zhao Tiantian was stunned for a moment: "I''m fine."


    Zhao Guangyuan breathed a sigh of relief: "You''re fine, she doesn''t need to worry about it."


    Zhao Tiantian was dumbfounded, thinking she heard it wrong, and couldn''t help but emphasize: "But Zhao Yuting''s ankle is sprained."


    In the end, Zhao Guangyuan actually said, "Isn''t it just a sprain? It''s not a big deal."


    This attitude of indifference is like a different person.


    Zhao Tiantian was completely dumbfounded. She looked at Zhao Guangyuan worriedly: "Dad, are you alright?"


    Could it be that the car broke down, so I was so angry that my brain was broken?


    "What can I do?" Zhao Guangyuan rolled his eyes speechlessly, "Didn''t you say it? She doesn''t see the way, what does it have to do with you?"


    Actually, Zhao Guangyuan had already reflected on it just now.


    He is not sure if Zhao Yuting is sincere, but Zhao Yuting is not his biological daughter, so he will not tolerate her like Zhao Tiantian.


    No matter how bad Zhao Tiantian is, he was born.


    So after thinking about it carefully, he felt a little stupid.


    Why is he so nice to Zhao Yuting?


    Zhao Yuting is now 15 years old, which is not too young. She is so old, no matter how good she is, she is not familiar with her.


    How can be compared with his own daughter?


    Anyway, he just wanted He Xiuqing to give him a son, as long as he was okay with Zhao Yuting, there was no need to be nice to her at all.


    Now that Zhao Tiantian has bumped Zhao Yuting, can he still blame his own daughter for Zhao Yuting?


    How stupid he was to do it.


    What''s more, his car was really bad today.


    What if Zhao Yuting is really a disaster star? This kind of thing would rather be trusted than not.


    Otherwise, if something happens next time, who will he cry for?


    So after thinking a lot, Zhao Guangyuan decided to stay away from Zhao Yuting in the future.


    He has already figured it out, where else could he blame Zhao Tiantian for Zhao Yuting?


    Zhao Tiantian didn''t know about his inner drama, but Zhao Guangyuan didn''t blame her for Zhao Yuting, but it made her feel much better.


    Zhao Tiantian even secretly hopes that Zhao Guangyuan''s brain has been so bad all the time.


    As a result, Zhao Guangyuan suddenly said: "It''s none of your business here, go back to class, don''t be late."


    Zhao Tian dessert nodded: "Then I''ll go back."


    Ha, she has to go back and see how Zhao Yuting is doing!

 Chapter 962： Domineering Presidential Love

    Chapter 962 Domineering Presidential Love


    After Zhao Tiantian returned to the classroom, she saw Zhao Yuting was there.


    Thinking of Zhao Guangyuan''s words, she raised her mouth and walked over triumphantly: "Ruan Yuting, I just saw my dad, guess what he said?"


    Zhao Yuting''s face changed instantly.


    The girl sitting next to her was a little surprised: "Isn''t your surname Zhao? How did she call you Ruan Yuting?"


    Zhao Yuting''s face became even more ugly when she heard this.


    At this time, Zhao Tiantian said again: "I told my dad, you are sprained, he said don''t worry, I''m fine as long as I''m not injured.


    So, I am his daughter, Ruan Yuting, don''t want to rob my dad. If you want your father, go to your own father. "


    Her voice was not too loud, not too small. Everyone in the class looked over when she said this.


    Ruan Mingxin also heard it.


    He watched this good show with schadenfreude, and whispered beside Ruan Tang, "Sister, she is so miserable."


    Ruan Tang glanced at it, then withdrew his gaze disinterestedly: "Read your book, don''t worry about other people''s affairs."


    She was actually very curious, could Zhao Yuting marry her husband in her previous life in the future?


    After got the memory, she discovered something. Zhao Yuting and her husband first met in Shanhe Village.


    At that time, the man somehow entered the mountain, and even walked to their Shanhe Village, but he stepped into the trap and injured his foot.


    However, the first person to meet him was not Zhao Yuting, but her.


    At that time, she learned some medical skills from Dr. Zhou. After seeing the man''s injury, she was stimulated to remember a little memory, and she treated the injury for the man.


    However, considering that the man and woman are not related, and the origin of the man is unknown, she did not take the man home, but went back to the village and asked the villagers to rescue him.


    As a result, when they entered the mountain, they saw Zhao Yuting supporting the man walking out.


    When she was treating that person''s injury, in order not to expose herself, she stunned him.


    But when he said goodbye, he had already woken up and regarded Zhao Yuting as a savior.


    Ruan Tang didn''t say anything when he saw that they got along pretty well, and he didn''t care about this life-saving grace.


    The man left later, and when we met again, it was at the university.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang smiled meaningfully.


    Because of the life-saving grace, Zhao Yuting and that person still experienced many obstacles together.


    That person''s family background is quite good. If Zhao Yuting didn''t recognize her biological father, it would not be easy to be with him.


    Later, Zhao Yuting wrote their love in a book, but moved many readers.


    This time, she will definitely not go there to save people again.


    I just don''t know if Zhao Yuting and that person can be together again.


    She was looking forward to it.


    The man was badly injured after stepping into the trap. If she hadn''t been stimulated to think of a special treatment method, she really couldn''t save him.


    Count the time, that person will appear soon.


    This time, it depends on his luck.


    She is very careful. After that person was with Zhao Yuting, she believed Zhao Yuting''s nonsense, thinking that the Ruan family often bullied Zhao Yuting, but they often targeted the Ruan family.


    Written in the novel, it is almost the same as the domineering president.


    The book Zhao Yuting wrote at the time, claiming to be her autobiography, was a real experience.


    Thousands of readers saw that the love of the domineering president really exists, can''t they be moved?


    Ruan Tang laughed sarcastically, but said nothing.


    In an alley not far from the school, a haggard woman was huddled in the corner.


    She glared in the direction of the school with hatred in her eyes.

 Chapter 963： strong malice

    Chapter 963 Strong Malice


    Wang Zhaodi shrank in the corner, his eyes fixed on the direction of the school.


    At this time, she looked extremely haggard, her dry and frizzy hair had turned gray, and her skin was dark and thick, even with fine lines.


    She looks like an old woman in her 40s and 50s.


    Who would have thought that she was only nineteen years old this year, and she should have been in her prime.


    At this time, I am afraid that even if her own parents are standing in front of her, I am afraid she will not recognize her.


    Wang Zhaodi has changed too much.


    Even the whites of her eyes are now yellow and bloodshot, her eyes are cloudy, and she has deep hatred, like a mad woman.


    Only Wang Zhaodi knows how much she hates now.


    The hatred in her heart was churning like lava, making her want to destroy the whole world.


    She hates everyone now.


    Every time she sees those beautiful girls in bright clothes on the road, she can''t wait to destroy them.


    Why?


    She had such a miserable life, but those people can wear beautiful clothes and live happily?


    This is not fair!


    It shouldn''t be like this.


    And the two **** Ruan Tang and Ruan Yuting!


    Why did she become such a ghost, yet they were able to live well?


    She won''t let them go!


    Since she has fallen into hell, they have to come down and stay with her!


    Wang Zhaodi hated the more she thought about it, and quickly planned a revenge plan.


    At the same time, the classroom of the first class of high school.


    Ruan Tang was talking to Ruan Mingxin when he suddenly noticed something.


    She narrowed her eyes suspiciously and looked around calmly.


    What a strong malice!


    Who is the one?


    The classmates in the classroom all looked normal, except for Zhao Yuting, who was lying on the table and seemed to be sobbing silently.


    Will it be her?


    Others should be unlikely. Except for Zhao Yuting, the people here have never had a grudge against anyone else. Who would hate her so much?


    Is it really Zhao Yuting?


    Ruan Tang took a deep look at Zhao Yuting, who was lying on the table, and felt that something was wrong.


    It''s not like she is.


    is really weird.


    If it wasn''t Zhao Yuting, who would it be?


    Ruan Tang couldn''t think of it for a while, so he just stopped thinking about it. Such a strong malice, certainly not willing to be lonely.


    The other party should come to her soon.


    Since you can¡¯t think of it, just wait and see how it gets better. With her current strength, even dealing with ordinary cultivators is enough.


    Ruan Tang simply stopped thinking about it.


    Soon, the head teacher came.


    She picked two tall boys to get the textbooks, and then took advantage of this time to let the students in the class introduce themselves one by one, so that everyone could be familiar with them.


    Ruan Tang and Ruan Mingxin are both tall, so the seats are very far back, so they can''t get their turn for the time being.


    The two of them sat quietly, watching the classmates introduce themselves, taking the opportunity to remember them.


    After all, we will be in the same class in the future. If you don¡¯t even know the other person¡¯s name, it will be bad.


    Before the students finished their self-introductions, the two boys came back with their textbooks.


    But the class teacher didn''t hand out the textbooks. After everyone had introduced themselves, they started handing out the textbooks by name.


    Not everyone has these textbooks. Some people borrow other people''s old textbooks and do not order new ones.


    Ruan Tang and Ruan Mingxin also have old textbooks, which were used by Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Mingli. But Ruan Aihua didn''t want to wrong them, so he ordered new textbooks for them.


    On the other hand, when Zhao Yuting introduced herself, the circles of her eyes were red and the corners of her eyes were still stained with tears that had not been wiped clean. She looked pitiful.

 Chapter 964： Zhao Yutings careful plan

    Chapter 964 Zhao Yuting''s Careful Plan


    Zhao Yuting''s voice was choked when she introduced herself, which quickly caught the head teacher''s attention.


    Even the male classmates in the class sympathized with her.


    Even some female classmates thought she was pitiful.


    In comparison, Zhao Tiantian, who looks black and fat, looks a bit loathsome.


    People''s hearts are so biased.


    But the head teacher just frowned and didn''t say much.


    She didn''t speak, and the students didn''t say much.


    After the textbooks were distributed, the head teacher asked everyone to do their homework first, and then called Zhao Yuting out.


    It seemed that he wanted to ask her what was going on.


    Ruan Tang glanced at it and didn''t care.


    Zhao Yuting''s ankle was sprained, but it had nothing to do with her. No matter how much Zhao Yuting hated her, she couldn''t blame her.


    If she really dares to do this, Ruan Tang is not afraid.


    But 008 sneaked out: [I''ll go and see what she said, lest she slander you again! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang was speechless for a while, this cheating system was obviously gossiping by herself, so she had to use her as an excuse.


    is so scheming.


    About half an hour later, Zhao Yuting came back.


    As soon as she entered the classroom, Ruan Tang smelled the medicine, which must have been medicine.


    It seems that this head teacher is not bad, and he cares about the students.


    Ruan Tang thought boringly, and then saw 008 fly back.


    Of course, only she can see 008, others cannot.


    As soon as it came back, it betrayed Ruan Tang: [Guess what Zhao Yuting said to the head teacher? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang was not used to it: "I''m too lazy to guess, I like to talk."


    She has long discovered that this system is really a hoax, and it is actually a pretense that it is a survival system.


    Ruan Tang suspected that its name was just a random nonsense.


    Even, this guy has been busy with gossip all day recently, so he doesn''t give her any tasks anymore.


    Ruan Tang now has some memories back, but he doesn''t care about its tasks. 008 does not issue tasks, and she is also happy.


    Anyway, the farm now has ten acres of land, which is not too small.


    How many people are there in her family?


    Enough to eat.


    At this time, even if more vegetables and fruits are grown on the farm, it is not easy to sell them to others.


    It''s better to just plant it and feed it all to your family.


    Ruan Tang was slandering when she saw the head teacher glanced at her and Ruan Mingxin, and then looked at Zhao Tiantian.


    However, after seeing it, she withdrew her gaze, and did not mean to call them out.


    Ruan Tang could probably guess what Zhao Yuting told the head teacher.


    No need to ask 008 at all.


    However, 008 probably couldn''t be idle, Ruan Tang didn''t ask, but he said it himself: [Zhao Yuting said that she used to be from the same village as you, and you and Ruan Mingxin often bullied her.


    also said that Zhao Tiantian knocked her down on purpose, causing her to sprain her foot. The head teacher was angry at the time and wanted to ask Zhao Tiantian, but she stopped her, saying that she was living in Zhao Tiantian''s house now. It''s so heartfelt! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang curved the corners of his lips mockingly: "She''s just thinking about it."


    After finished speaking, she couldn''t help shaking her head, feeling that He Xiuqing was quite incomprehensible.


    Zhao Yuting became what he is now, and it was not all taught by He Xiuqing.


    He Xiuqing is also very strange, maybe there is a hole in his brain.


    She truly loves Zhao Yuting as a daughter, but she doesn''t want to teach Zhao Yuting to be self-reliant and become a capable person, but instead teach her to be careful. Isn''t this a scourge.

 Chapter 965： its her

    Chapter 965 It''s actually her


    Ruan Tang always felt that He Xiuqing had a hole in his brain, and the hole was not shallow.


    If a woman has no other ability and can only play some tricks to play with people''s hearts, how promising can she be?


    Is it possible to pin your hopes on men?


    He Xiuqing is a master at manipulating people''s hearts, but she has not been abandoned by Zhao Lanting.


    Having received such a big lesson, I still don¡¯t know how to learn it well.


    What more could she say?


    Zhao Yuting is not her daughter anyway, so what she learns in the end has nothing to do with her.


    After Ruan Tang slandered, he stopped thinking about it.


    The morning class was quite boring, but the teacher taught it well, even though Ruan Tang had already learned it before.


    Although I have said it for so many years, some memories are not very clear.


    But her grades are already very good, and it is much easier to learn it now than when she first learned it.


    Basically just read it once.


    No need for a teacher at all.


    The teacher was talking over and over there, but it was too long-winded for her.


    Ruan Tang endured it all morning, and after school at noon, he made up his mind that he would let the servants come to listen to the class in the future.


    By the way, that servant puppet can also do some sacrifices, not only can help her to listen to the class, but also help protect Ruan Mingxin.


    Even if she is lazy and can''t come to school in the future, she doesn''t have to worry about Ruan Mingxin''s accident.


    When the school bell rang, Ruan Tang walked out of the classroom with Ruan Mingxin.


    They have bicycles, so they can go home quickly, so they don''t have to stay at school, they can go back by bicycle.


    Who knew that not far from the school gate, Ruan Tang noticed the familiar maliciousness.


    She looked over subconsciously, but didn''t see anyone, so she said to 008: "Xiaohua, go and see, who is there!"


    008 is very straightforward this time: [You wait, I''ll go right over. ¡¿


    It was still invisible, so no one could see it except Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang continued to ride the bicycle, but deliberately slowed down.


    Ruan Mingxin rode for a while, and when he saw that Ruan Tang had actually fallen behind, he stopped and turned to see what happened to her.


    Ruan Tang was waiting for 008. Seeing him stop, he didn''t say anything.


    Fortunately, 008 came back very quickly. As soon as it came back, he said excitedly: [God, guess who I just saw? It''s actually Wang Zhaodi! She was hiding in the alley, her hair was gray, and she looked like a crazy woman! ¡¿


    "It was her."


    Ruan Tang immediately understood why there was such a strong malice.


    Wang Zhaodi has been blackened for a long time, and then suffered a big change, and was calculated to lose 20 years of life, from a young girl to an old woman.


    Everyone has to be completely blackened.


    Wang Zhaodi''s temperament is weird. She was abused, but she didn''t have the courage to resist her abuser. Instead, she transferred her hatred to her, and wanted to entangle Ruan Mingcheng and get out of the fire pit of the Wang family.


    Now that she has become an old woman, her twisted mind is about to twist into a roller coaster.


    Can you not hate her?


    No wonder malice is so strong.


    Just now, was Wang Zhaodi peeking at her?


    It doesn''t matter how she got to the county seat, looking at her current appearance, I''m afraid she wants revenge.


    Ruan Tang''s face sank when he thought of this.


    She rode her bike and slowly picked up her speed.


    Wang Zhaodi wanted to take revenge on her, but she was not afraid. It''s just that Wang Zhaodi hasn''t had time to do anything yet. If she shoots against Wang Zhaodi in advance, she will inevitably suffer some karma.


    It is better to wait for Wang Zhaodi to take action.


    At that time, she will be able to take revenge with confidence.

 Chapter 966： Wang Zhaodi is eyeing Zhao Yuting

    Chapter 966 Wang Zhaodi is eyeing Zhao Yuting


    008 saw Ruan Tang''s face was ugly, and said: [I left a mechanical fly and will stare at her. I''ll help you watch her in the future, and if she wants to do something, I''ll remind you. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang was instantly satisfied with it: "Well, you did a good job."


    It seems that 008 is still reliable.


    Then she accelerated and returned home with Ruan Mingxin.


    The reason for deliberately speeding up the car was that Wang Zhaodi did not want to follow.


    Wang Zhaodi is no different from a lunatic now. If she is asked to come to the Ruan family, maybe this lunatic woman will set fire to her.


    Even if she had a way to put out the fire, Ruan Tang didn''t want Wang Zhaodi to have such a chance.


    When the two returned home, Tang Hongxiu and Jiang Chunshui had already prepared their meals.


    The two of them were already hungry after half a day of class. After smelling the aroma of the food, they couldn''t wait to wash their hands and prepare to eat.


    ¡­


    On the other hand, Zhao Yuting''s luck was not as good as Ruan Tang''s.


    After school, Zhao Tiantian went home by bicycle.


    She is also riding a 24 bicycle with a seat at the back that can carry people.


    However, she obviously wouldn''t carry Ruan Yuting. Ruan Yuting would either go back by herself or go hungry.


    The time at noon is quite enough, there are two hours.


    Zhao''s house is relatively close to the school. If you walk, more than half an hour is enough.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Yuting sprained her ankle today and will definitely not be able to walk back for half an hour.


    And with such a long journey, the injury on her ankle had to be aggravated.


    So Zhao Yuting ate in the school cafeteria.


    The food in the cafeteria tasted just like that. After Zhao Yuting ate it, she planned to go to the hospital to see her ankle injury.


    There is time at noon, and her injury must be dealt with.


    Otherwise, what if it gets worse?


    Having been injured and hospitalized last time, Zhao Yuting doesn''t want to do it again.


    However, not long after she endured the pain in her ankle and walked out of the school gate, she was targeted by Wang Zhaodi.


    Wang Zhaodi couldn''t catch up with Ruan Tang, and was afraid of her, so she stayed outside the school and kept looking for Zhao Yuting.


    Who knew that Zhao Yuting didn''t come out after waiting for a long time.


    She was about to give up, how could she have thought that at this moment, she finally saw Zhao Yuting.


    What surprised her even more was that Zhao Yuting''s foot seemed to be injured!


    Wang Zhaodi was instantly excited and couldn''t help but guess.


    How could Zhao Yuting be injured?


    Could it be that Ruan Tang did it?


    Well, it must be her! That little **** Ruan Tang is very fierce, she has beaten her before! Even killed people!


    Wang Zhaodi''s current memory is actually a bit confusing, but she still remembers some things that were particularly impressive.


    And Ruan Tang only disturbed her memory with spiritual power at that time, but did not destroy her memory.


    Later, she was taken away by the public security bureau, and Ruan Tang forgot her and did not attack her again.


    After so many days, Ruan Tang had consumed a lot of the spiritual power he had entered, so Wang Zhaodi remembered more memories.


    She also remembered Ruan Tang''s murder, and told the people from the Public Security Bureau.


    But her memory is still messed up, she can''t explain the details at all, and when people ask her anything else, she can''t explain clearly.


    People from the Sheriff''s Bureau thought she was talking nonsense and didn''t believe her nonsense at all.


    Because she felt pitiful, and because it was difficult to convict her, she was released.


    Wang Zhaodi went home, but as soon as she returned, Zhang Cuihua beat her involuntarily.


    Her body was too weak to even beat Zhang Cuihua, so she sneaked out again.

 Chapter 967： want to attack her

    Chapter 967 I want to attack her


    Wang Zhaodi is not stupid. She knew that she would not have a good life if she stayed at home, so she moved to the county town and barely survived by doing some handymen or secretly hanging out with those old bachelors.


    But she also knew that it was wrong to do so.


    The more miserable she was, the more she hated Ruan Tang and Zhao Yuting.


    So after seeing it by chance today, she decided to take revenge.


    She couldn''t do anything about Ruan Tang, but Zhao Yuting was different.


    She was alone, so she didn''t dare to do it directly, but Zhao Yuting was actually injured!


    Wang Zhaodi was so excited that she felt that God was helping her.


    She stared at Zhao Yuting, seeing that she was having a hard time, she trimmed her hair, and walked over quickly.


    Zhao Yuting didn''t notice her at first, but when she got close, Zhao Yuting suddenly noticed something and looked at her vigilantly.


    Wang Zhaodi immediately squeezed out a smile: "Little girl, are you injured? Where are you going? I''ll help you."


    Zhao Yuting is not stupid.


    He Xiuqing''s education method is very problematic, but it also taught her to be vigilant when encountering strangers.


    Even if the other party is an old woman, you can''t take it lightly.


    A pretty girl like her is easy to be targeted by bad guys.


    Zhao Yuting remembers it all!


    She looked at Wang Zhaodi vigilantly, took a few steps back instinctively, distanced herself from her, and then coldly refused: "I don''t need you to help me, you can go."


    Where is Wang Zhaodi willing to go?


    She finally caught such an opportunity, of course she has to take care of Zhao Yuting!


    So she approached Zhao Yuting again: "But you are injured, I can help you. I''ll help you go, just tell me where you want to go."


    Zhao Yuting is more vigilant now.


    She didn''t recognize Wang Zhaodi, but looking at Wang Zhaodi''s embarrassed and sloppy appearance, she didn''t want Wang Zhaodi to get close to her.


    So as soon as she saw Wang Zhaodi approaching, she stepped back again, and her voice became much sharper: "I really don''t need you to help me, don''t come here, come over again and I''ll call someone!"


    Wang Zhaodi''s reluctantly squeezed smile was instantly distorted.


    Although she is black, she has no culture after all, and no one teaches her this, whether it is acting or temperament, she is far worse than He Xiuqing and Zhao Yuting.


    How could keep pretending?


    Wang Zhaodi, seeing that Zhao Yuting was not fooled, simply showed her fangs. She grinned: "Ruan Yuting, are you calling? If you want others to know what you''ve done, call them all over!"


    She was too naive, thinking that if she said so, Zhao Yuting would obediently accept her threat and go with her.


    But Zhao Yuting is not stupid, she already knows that Wang Zhaodi is not good, how could she leave with her?


    After hearing the words "Ruan Yuting", Zhao Yuting''s eyes flashed.


    She looked at Wang Zhaodi, and after a closer look, she quickly recognized her.


    Wang Zhaodi has changed a lot, but his facial features are still there.


    It''s just that she suddenly aged thirty years, Zhao Yuting didn''t recognize her at first.


    This is too fantastic, who would have thought that a young girl in bloom would suddenly become an old woman?


    After Zhao Yuting guessed her identity, she was also suspicious.


    Because Wang Zhaodi is too old, obviously abnormal.


    Why is this so?


    Zhao Yuting couldn''t help thinking.


    She took a deep look at Wang Zhaodi and began to test: "Are you Wang Zhaodi?"


    Wang Zhaodi was instantly stimulated: "You are not allowed to call this name!"

 Chapter 968： two malicious women

    Chapter 968 Two women with bad intentions


    Zhao Yuting knew she had guessed correctly when she heard Wang Zhaodi''s excited words.


    Her mood suddenly became complicated.


    Not only was a little frightened by the huge changes in Wang Zhaodi, but he couldn''t help but be excited about Wang Zhaodi''s appearance.


    Just two weeks ago, she met a girl from Shanhe Village.


    The girl used to play well with her, and after meeting, she chatted with the man.


    learned from her that something big happened to the Wang family!


    Not only Sun Ximei died, Wang Debao and Wang Deshun were also arrested, Li Chunlan was beaten and had a miscarriage and was admitted to the hospital.


    and Wang Zhaodi, who was almost sold by Wang Debao.


    In the end, she was so good, she actually wanted to sell Ruan Tang.


    Fortunately, Ruan Tang was lucky, the two bad guys killed each other and died like that.


    Zhao Yuting felt very sorry when she heard it.


    Ruan Tang is actually fine, how could her luck be so good!


    Seeing Wang Zhaodi now, she instantly thought of something else.


    I heard that Wang Zhaodi wanted to sell Ruan Tang at first, but after failing, she was taken away by the public security bureau.


    Although I don''t know why she became the ghost she is now, she must hate Ruan Tang to death, right?


    Now that Wang Zhaodi has delivered it to her door, she might be able to make good use of it.


    It would be very interesting to let Wang Zhaodi deal with Ruan Tang.


    Zhao Yuting thought of this, and whispered to Wang Zhaodi: "I have heard about you. You came here to settle accounts with Ruan Tang, right? After all, if it wasn''t for her, you wouldn''t be what you are now."


    Of course, Zhao Yuting doesn''t know how Wang Zhaodi''s becoming like this has anything to do with Ruan Tang, but this does not prevent her from throwing dirty water on Ruan Tang and encouraging Wang Zhaodi to deal with Ruan Tang!


    Sure enough, Wang Zhaodi''s face became even more distorted after hearing this.


    Zhao Yuting couldn''t help feeling even more proud.


    It seems that she is lucky today.


    But what she didn''t know was that Wang Zhaodi thought the same thing at the moment.


    Maybe she doesn''t have as good a brain as Zhao Yuting, doesn''t have as much heart as Zhao Yuting, and doesn''t have as good acting skills as Zhao Yuting.


    But she is not stupid.


    Zhao Yuting''s words were full of malice towards Ruan Tang, she could hear it.


    It just so happened that she didn''t know how to deal with Ruan Tang. Now that Zhao Yuting and Ruan Tang are in the same school, there must be more opportunities for her to attack!


    and Ruan Yuting, this little **** is not a good thing!


    Maybe, she can also use Ruan Tang to let Ruan Yuting relax her vigilance.


    Wang Zhaodi stared at Zhao Yuting, thinking for a while before saying, "Ruan Yuting, don''t think I don''t know, you hate Ruan Tang too!"


    Zhao Yuting''s expression changed instantly, and she said displeasedly, "I''ve changed my name to Zhao Yuting, remember it, don''t call it wrong in the future."


    Wang Zhaodi couldn''t help but said, "I also changed my name. My name is Wang Meili now. Don''t call me wrong!"


    In fact, she didn''t even know that she had to go through the process of changing her name, she just thought she could change it if she wanted to.


    Zhao Yuting knows, after all, she has already changed it once.


    After listening to Wang Zhaodi''s words, she couldn''t help sneering in her heart.


    This Wang Zhaodi is indeed an idiot. I used to be stupid, but now I look like a ghost, even more stupid than before.


    Can you change your name if you want?


    is naive.


    But of course she wouldn''t be stupid enough to tell Wang Zhaodi, she was just slandering it in her heart.


    After ridicule, Zhao Yuting thought of Ruan Tang again, so she asked again, "How do you want revenge?"

 Chapter 969： Team up to kill

    Chapter 969 Team up to kill others


    Wang Zhaodi was silent and did not answer Zhao Yuting''s words.


    She has some ideas, but she has learned to be smart, so she doesn''t plan to tell Zhao Yuting that.


    She didn''t intend to let Zhao Yuting go. If she said it, what would the little **** do if she was vigilant?


    So Wang Zhaodi was silent for a while before saying, "What about you? How do you want to deal with her?"


    Zhao Yuting changed her face again, and her eyes on Wang Zhaodi also changed.


    She never thought that Wang Zhaodi, who she had always regarded as an idiot, actually learned to play a ball!


    Of course she has a lot of ideas, but she just asked this on purpose because she didn''t want Wang Zhaodi to know.


    Who knows, Wang Zhaodi, an idiot, dared to ask her back!


    What should we do now?


    Does she really want to say it?


    Zhao Yuting doesn''t want to destroy her character design, although she doesn''t know the word character design yet, but it means that.


    So she hesitated for a while, but kicked the ball back: "Now you want to take revenge on Ruan Tang, not me. Of course, I have to ask you what you mean."


    Wang Zhaodi didn''t believe her nonsense at all.


    She looked at Zhao Yuting mockingly and sneered: "You don''t want to take revenge on Ruan Tang? You thought I would believe your nonsense? Did you sprain your ankle? Is it because of Ruan Tang?"


    Zhao Yuting was silent for a while before denying: "...not her."


    This time, it''s not acting, it''s just her instinct.


    Privately, she still felt that it had something to do with Ruan Tang, although she was knocked down by Zhao Tiantian, but Ruan Tang happened to be there when the car broke down.


    Later, Zhao Tiantian suddenly ran out, and it must be because of what Ruan Tang told her.


    Otherwise, when she was in the classroom, how would she know that Zhao Guangyuan''s minivan was broken?


    So, this matter is definitely related to Ruan Tang!


    If it wasn''t for Ruan Tang, maybe the car wouldn''t break down.


    That **** Ruan Mingxin slandered her as a disaster star, maybe Ruan Tang is the real disaster star!


    Unfortunately, Zhao Guangyuan disregarded her favor these days, so he believed Ruan Mingxin''s nonsense, regarded her as a disaster star, and blamed her at the school gate!


    She will never recognize Zhao Guangyuan as a father again.


    Sure enough, he wasn''t his biological father, so he wouldn''t really care about her.


    And Ruan Tang, that dead girl!


    actually told Zhao Tiantian deliberately and encouraged Zhao Tiantian to come to her trouble, causing her to sprain her ankle again.


    She has written down this hatred!


    Whether it was Ruan Tang or Ruan Mingxin, she would never let them go!


    Zhao Yuting secretly hated, and her face was a little distorted. However, she was beautiful and controlled her expression, but she was not as scary as Wang Zhaodi.


    Even so, Wang Zhaodi could see the resentment in her heart.


    She smiled smugly: "Zhao Yuting, just admit it, your ankle was injured by Ruan Tang, do you hate her now?"


    Zhao Yuting gritted her teeth dejectedly.


    Originally, she didn''t want to admit it, but now it seems that it is useless for her to deny it.


    So he simply admitted: "So what?"


    Wang Zhaodi said, "Why don''t we join forces? Since we all want to take revenge on that little **** Ruan Tang, let''s work together to clean up her!"


    Zhao Yuting frowned, a little curious: "What do you want to do?"


    Wang Zhaodi hesitated before saying, "I know some people, and I can ask them for help."


    Zhao Yuting felt that this method was dangerous as soon as she heard it, so she didn''t want to get involved at all.


    She took a deep look at Wang Zhaodi and couldn''t help but feel a little jealous.

 Chapter 970： infighting

    Chapter 970 Infighting


    Zhao Yuting recalled that Wang Zhaodi wanted to sell Ruan Tang, and combined with what she said just now, she felt that Wang Zhaodi was too vicious, she was simply a lunatic.


    Although she also wanted to take revenge on Ruan Tang, it was too easy to trap herself in such a vicious way.


    She''s not that stupid.


    Those people that Wang Zhaodi was looking for, who knows if they can be trusted?


    What if you think she is beautiful and want to catch her?


    Furthermore, if things fail, who will confess her?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yuting felt that she couldn''t mix with Wang Zhaodi.


    She said: "Since you have already thought about it, then I will wait for your good news."


    Wang Zhaodi was a little dumbfounded, but she didn''t expect that Zhao Yuting, a little slut, wanted to run away.


    She grabbed Zhao Yuting subconsciously: "What do you mean, Zhao Yuting? Didn''t we talk about it together?"


    Zhao Yuting was so frightened that she opened her hand and said excitedly, "Go away, don''t touch me!"


    This is her inability to reflect.


    She is obsessed with cleanliness, but Wang Zhaodi is too sloppy.


    The nails of her hands were covered with black mud, and the palms on the backs of her hands also looked black. She didn''t know how long she hadn''t washed them, yet she dared to scratch her wrists!


    is really dirty!


    Zhao Yuting was very excited when she was excited.


    Wang Zhaodi was beaten by her, and her hand still hurt.


    She was so angry that she rushed forward and pushed Zhao Yuting hard.


    Zhao Yuting''s ankle was injured, and it was very uncomfortable to stand for so long, and her injured foot did not dare to exert force, so she could only bear the force on one foot, and the center of gravity was a little unstable.


    If Wang Zhaodi didn''t push her, she could barely stabilize her body.


    But being pushed by Wang Zhaodi like this made her miserable.


    Wang Zhaodi has been working since she was a child. Even if she is weak now, her strength is much stronger than that of a squeamish little girl like Zhao Yuting.


    She pushed Zhao Yuting to the ground.


    Her **** sat on the ground hard, and the sudden pain made her scream.


    The passers-by around saw this and felt that something was wrong, so someone came over.


    Zhao Yuting is beautiful and pure, her appearance is really deceptive.


    Unlike Wang Zhaodi, who is like a mad woman.


    When someone who doesn''t know sees it, they will definitely favor Zhao Yuting subconsciously.


    What''s more, Wang Zhaodi just pushed Zhao Yuting.


    Zhao Yuting was pushed to the ground by her, looking even more pitiful.


    So there are passers-by who can¡¯t watch it anymore.


    Wang Zhaodi was a little flustered when he saw someone walking over.


    She glanced around again and found that many people were looking at her and Zhao Yuting, and those eyes seemed to blame her for not being good, and she was even more flustered.


    Just when she was extremely nervous and didn''t know how to explain it, a flash of light flashed in her mind, and she suddenly remembered something!


    After she came to the county seat, she once saw a woman in her forties grab a young woman and fight, calling the woman a broken shoe, saying that the woman was shameless, and seduced her man!


    After seeing the people around at that time, they all felt that the woman who was beaten deserved it.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhaodi immediately rushed towards Zhao Yuting, sat on top of her, grabbed her hair with one hand, and slapped her face hard.


    also shouted: "Zhao Yuting you little bitch, you dare to seduce my man, you are shameless!"


    Zhao Yuting was about to get up, but who knew Wang Zhaodi would suddenly sit on her!

 Chapter 971： Zhao Yuting was beaten

    Chapter 971 Zhao Yuting was beaten


    Wang Zhaodi''s slap used all her strength, Zhao Yuting was immediately stunned by her slap, her ears were buzzing all the time, and she couldn''t react at all.


    Wang Zhaodi didn''t want her to react, so she slapped her on the other side of the face again, and continued to curse loudly: "Zhao Yuting, you **** shoe, you are shameless. At a young age, you seduce my man and become a **** shoe!"


    She scolded and beat her, directly opening her bow from left to right, and slapped Zhao Yuting incessantly.


    As Ruan Tang guessed, Wang Zhaodi has turned into a serious black now, and her anger is too heavy, so she is too vicious.


    This time, when I hit Zhao Yuting, I just wanted to make an excuse, but after the first slap, she felt like a switch had been turned on, and she fell in love with this kind of beating.


    So she hit harder and harder and couldn''t stop at all.


    The passers-by around wanted to come and help, but when they heard that Zhao Yuting was actually a broken shoe and seduced Wang Zhaodi''s man, they were stunned.


    This gave Wang Zhaodi a chance.


    When passersby reacted and felt that Wang Zhaodi was too ruthless, Zhao Yuting''s beautiful and pure face was swollen into a pig''s head, and even the corners of her mouth were bleeding.


    Passers-by were startled and rushed to pull Wang Zhaodi.


    This is too ruthless.


    Even if this girl is doing something wrong, there is no need to do this, right?


    Then, among the passersby present was an elderly woman.


    When she heard that Zhao Yuting was a broken shoe, her face distorted.


    When the others went to pull Wang Zhaodi, she also rushed over, kicked Zhao Yuting hard, and then spat a mouthful of phlegm on Zhao Yuting''s face with a "Bah".


    Zhao Yuting has been beaten with a concussion at the moment, and she is feeling very uncomfortable. She can''t react to the thick phlegm she spit.


    There was still someone next to him who couldn''t see it, pulled the woman away, and helped Zhao Yuting up again, and Zhao Yuting was relieved.


    Just after Zhao Yuting was lifted up, her pig-head-like face became even more conspicuous.


    The disgusting thing is that there is still a mouthful of thick phlegm hanging on her face, which makes people very nauseated.


    Passers-by couldn''t really see it, so they took out toilet paper and wiped her face for her.


    Wang Zhaodi kept scolding, saying that Zhao Yuting was a broken shoe, and that she had slept with men at a young age, and she has slept with many men now.


    In short, how ugly to say.


    In fact, she just pinned the story of Widow Liu in the village on Zhao Yuting.


    But passersby don¡¯t know.


    They didn''t know Wang Zhaodi and Zhao Yuting. Seeing Wang Zhaodi''s scolding so excited, some people really believed it.


    At this moment, the security guard of the school guard room strode over.


    "What''s the matter?" the security guard asked, and then was frightened by Zhao Yuting''s pig-headed face, "How did she become like this?"


    Having said this, he looked at Wang Zhaodi with a bad look: "Did you fight?"


    Wang Zhaodi is quite righteous at the moment, and probably has taken the nonsense she said seriously.


    She said arrogantly: "What if I beat her? She is shameless and seduces my man, so I can''t beat her yet?"


    At this moment, Zhao Yuting finally reacted.


    She recalled everything just now and vomited out in disgust.


    Wang Zhaodi was instantly complacent when she saw it: "Look, she vomited! She must be pregnant with a wild breed! This broken shoe is shameless. She knew how to seduce men at a young age, and she is just like her mother''s broken shoes!"

 Chapter 972： Pregnant with wild species?

    Chapter 972 Pregnant with wild species?


    Zhao Yuting was furious when she heard Wang Zhaodi''s words.


    She is clearly innocent, when did she become a broken shoe?


    Also seduce Wang Zhaodi''s man?


    Just like her, where did the man come from?


    What kind of man can fall in love with her?


    Even if someone is really blind, is she blind?


    What kind of man can even Wang Zhaodi like? She won''t seduce that kind of garbage unless her brain is flooded!


    But she wanted to refute, but she kept having nausea and vomiting, she couldn''t stop at all, so she couldn''t explain it.


    Passers-by were still skeptical of Wang Zhaodi''s words. At this time, they saw Zhao Yuting vomited and did not explain it. They couldn''t help believing Wang Zhaodi''s nonsense, thinking that Zhao Yuting was really pregnant with a wild seed.


    The person who was supporting her quickly released her, for fear of getting dirty.


    That person let go without warning, Zhao Yuting was not prepared at all. She had sprained her ankle, but after being pushed by Wang Zhaodi, she broke her tail vertebra.


    In addition, she has a concussion at the moment, which makes her feel sick!


    So after being helped up, in order to make herself feel better, she instinctively placed her focus on that person''s hand.


    Now that person suddenly let go, and she fell to the ground with an unsteady center of gravity.


    To make matters worse, the floor was full of her vomit.


    After this fall, her clothes were all dirty, and her nose was full of sour smell.


    Zhao Yuting was instantly disgusted and vomited even more.


    The passers-by around saw this, and quickly hid away, for fear of splashing dirty things, which would be disgusting.


    So for a while, no one took care of Zhao Yuting.


    It wasn''t until she vomited and vomited that she fainted from nausea and didn''t move for a long time, and then no one realized that something was wrong.


    She is like this, and others can''t say anything.


    Many people simply turn around and leave for fear of getting into trouble.


    In the end, it was the school security who notified other people in the school and sent Zhao Yuting to the hospital.


    It''s just that Zhao Yuting is covered in dirt, it''s so disgusting, many people are reluctant to do this drudgery.


    In the end, only the teacher of the school came forward and endured the nausea and sent her to the hospital.


    However, after arriving at the hospital, the doctor there was also disgusted.


    But Zhao Yuting is a young girl, and they didn''t dare to change her clothes, otherwise, wouldn''t it be impossible to wash her even if she jumped into the Yellow River?


    Fortunately, Zhao Yuting was hospitalized here before, and someone remembered her.


    So I called Zhao Guangyuan.


    Zhao Guangyuan thought that Zhao Yuting was a disaster, but when she heard something happened to her, she couldn''t ignore it.


    took He Xiuqing to the hospital.


    In the end, it was He Xiuqing, her own mother who endured nausea and was responsible for helping Zhao Yuting take off her dirty clothes. She wiped her body with clean water and put on clean clothes.


    Zhao Yuting was treated.


    However, this place is only a small county town, and the equipment of the health center is not advanced or comprehensive.


    Zhao Yuting is in a coma again now, so she can''t ask her what''s wrong.


    can only ask other people what happened.


    The head teacher was present. She had heard from the security guard about the passage, and said that Zhao Yuting was beaten and then vomited. Wang Zhaodi said that she was pregnant and Zhao Yuting was in a coma.


    He Xiuqing exploded with anger after hearing this, she screamed excitedly: "You are talking nonsense! My family Tingting is still an innocent girl, how could she be pregnant?"


    The head teacher didn''t really believe it either, but the doctor wanted to diagnose, and she couldn''t help but say something as important as pregnancy.


    Actually, I didn''t want to write about Zhao Yuting so badly. I really didn''t mean to abuse her, or I wrote it. According to the character''s character, that''s it. Zhao Yuting ate lunch, and Wang Zhaodi sat on her stomach. Her stomach was crushed, which must have been uncomfortable. Later, she was beaten with a concussion and nausea, so it was a tragedy. There is also Wang Zhaodi. In reality, many people who have been raped since childhood will also be violent to others when they grow up. Wang Zhaodi is like this now. But it is ironic that such people do not dare to violence against those who have abused them domestically, and only dare to bully others.

 Chapter 973： Doubt Jiang Chunshui

    Chapter 973 Suspect Jiang Chunshui


    The head teacher became nervous when he heard He Xiuqing''s words.


    She hurriedly explained: "I didn''t say this, I asked what happened, and the witnesses said so.


    There is a woman who is quite old and knows Zhao Yuting. It was she who beat Zhao Yuting and said... said those words.


    Zhao Yuting kept vomiting again, and then fainted. I really don''t know what''s going on with her body, and I''m not a doctor.


    I also said this because I was afraid that I might have missed something and affected the doctor''s judgment. "


    He Xiuqing was still very excited, she said loudly: "My daughter is innocent, she injured her foot before school started, and has been training at home, and it was finally cured, and because the weather was too hot, she seldom went out, so she stayed at home all the time. , today is the first day of school!"


    Who the **** is this woman who dares to slander her daughter!


    He Xiuqing hated the more she thought about it, and asked the head teacher again, "What does that woman look like? Have you seen her? She hit someone, but she didn''t arrest her?"


    The head teacher smiled helplessly: "Sorry, I haven''t seen her. She was gone when I heard the news. There were a lot of people at the time. She should have run around when she saw something happened."


    He Xiuqing was immediately very dissatisfied: "She beat my daughter, but you didn''t arrest her and let her run away!"


    ''s ferocious appearance shocked the head teacher.


    She remembered He Xiuqing and was even very impressed with her.


    When she signed up yesterday, she met He Xiuqing. At that time, He Xiuqing was wearing a fashionable dress, her skin was snow-white, and her frown and smile were very elegant.


    Who knows, she looks so terrifying when she is angry!


    As soon as the head teacher looked at He Xiuqing''s hideous expression, he remembered those students who made trouble in the past.


    She was really scared, so she said, "Zhao Yuting should know her. If you want to know who that person is, you will know when Zhao Yuting wakes up."


    He Xiuqing had already begun to suspect.


    The older woman, is it Jiang Chunshui?


    That old woman always disliked her and Tingting, and was partial to the dead girl Ruan Tang.


    Now Tingting is in the same school with Ruan Tang, the dead girl, is Jiang Chunshui afraid that Tingting will compare Ruan Tang, so he deliberately slanders Tingting?


    This **** old woman!


    Why is she still not dead!


    He Xiuqing felt sick to the point of nausea when she recalled the dirty things she saw when she was cleaning Zhao Yuting''s body just now.


    Thinking that Zhao Yuting was still in a coma, she was worried again.


    So he asked the doctor worriedly: "Doctor, is my daughter all right?"


    The doctor is listening with a stethoscope.


    Nowadays, domestic development is lagging behind, and many advanced equipment is not yet available, so when making a diagnosis, it is necessary to judge by the patient''s symptoms.


    Now Zhao Yuting is in a coma, he can only use a stethoscope first to hear if there is any problem with Zhao Yuting''s body.


    "She is fine for the time being, and the rest will not be known until she wakes up."


    The doctor walked out of the ward after he finished speaking. He couldn''t stay in the ward all the time.


    After he left, the head teacher was also preparing to leave.


    She has to go back to class.


    Since Zhao Yuting has nothing to do, what is she still doing here?


    Zhao Yuting''s parents are all here!


    Although He Xiuqing was very dissatisfied with the head teacher, Zhao Yuting didn''t wake up, and she didn''t say much, so she asked the head teacher to go back.


    It''s just that she was still very dissatisfied, and she always felt that Jiang Chun was responsible for this.


    So she hesitated and decided to find Ruan Tang!

 Chapter 974： bad visitor

    Chapter 974 The visitor is not good


    In the school, the story of Zhao Yuting has spread.


    When Ruan Tang and Ruan Mingxin arrived at the school, they heard a lot of people talking.


    Ruan Mingxin didn''t know about this, but he was shocked when he heard it.


    Although he didn''t like Zhao Yuting, he never thought that such a thing could happen to Zhao Yuting, it was terrible!


    "Tang Tang..." Ruan Mingxin''s expression was quite tangled, "How can you say she is like this?"


    He is still a teenager after all, although he is a little darker now, he will gloat when he sees Zhao Yuting being unlucky.


    But when such a big thing happened to Zhao Yuting, he couldn''t be schadenfreude, and he wasn''t vicious to that extent.


    Ruan Tang was expressionless: "How do I know this, maybe she offended someone."


    008 sent mechanical flies to stare at Wang Zhaodi, and she knew when Wang Zhaodi stopped Zhao Yuting.


    She also heard the conversation between the two.


    She has no sympathy for someone like Zhao Yuting.


    She didn''t know where he and Zhao Yuting had such a big grudge, so Zhao Yuting spared no effort to cheat her.


    If you really want to go into detail, that''s what Zhao Yuting owes her.


    She didn''t do anything to Zhao Yuting, but Zhao Yuting refused to give up.


    However, meeting a lunatic like Wang Zhaodi is also considered unlucky for Zhao Yuting.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t break out in silence, you will pervert in silence.


    Wang Zhaodi is so blackened now that she is already a psychopath.


    Her mentality is very dangerous now, and she can do anything. Zhao Yuting provokes her, but she is not at ease. How could Wang Zhaodi let her go?


    Ruan Tang raised the corners of his lips mockingly, but did not tell Ruan Mingxin these things.


    Ruan Mingxin is young, and his temperament is inevitably a little impulsive. If you let him know, he will definitely say it.


    It will be troublesome then.


    Now Zhao Yuting has sprained her ankle again, I hope she can stop.


    But Ruan Tang also knew that this was probably impossible.


    Zhao Yuting''s temperament, even if she doesn''t suffer, she will feel wronged and want to make trouble. What''s more, she suffered such a big crime this time, and when she woke up, she didn''t know what to do.


    However, she won''t be afraid either.


    She had asked 008 to send a mechanical fly to the hospital to stare at Zhao Yuting. If Zhao Yuting really wanted to be a demon, she would know in time.


    Zhao Yuting is still in a coma, so she shouldn''t be able to do it.


    Ruan Tang thought with confidence.


    But soon she knew that she was too relieved.


    Zhao Yuting can''t be a demon if she''s unconscious, but He Xiuqing can!


    He Xiuqing came very quickly.


    Ruan Tang and the others had just been in class when He Xiuqing came to the door of the classroom and stared at Ruan Tang badly.


    The maliciousness in her eyes was too obvious, not to mention Ruan Tang, even Ruan Mingxin noticed it.


    He suddenly looked at He Xiuqing, staring at her vigilantly.


    Because he was still in class, he didn''t say anything, but looked at He Xiuqing with a very cold look.


    However, He Xiuqing was an old fried dough stick early in the morning, how could he be frightened by a child like him?


    She didn''t take Ruan Mingxin seriously at all, and even walked into the classroom.


    The math teacher who was in class was a man in his thirties. He also saw that He Xiuqing seemed to be a bad visitor, so he asked, "What''s the matter with you coming here?"


    He didn''t know He Xiuqing yet.


    He Xiuqing immediately said, "I''m here to find Ruan Tang."


    The students in the class had discovered her long ago. As soon as He Xiuqing said this, the students whispered in whispers.

 Chapter 975： broken

    Chapter 975 Broken


    The class suddenly became noisy.


    "Who is she? Why are you looking for Ruan Tang?"


    "She looks pretty, could it be Ruan Tang''s mother?"


    "I know her, she is Zhao Yuting''s mother, I saw her when I signed up yesterday!"


    "Zhao Yuting''s mother? Then why did she come to Ruan Tang?"


    "Didn''t you say that Zhao Yuting was beaten? Could it be related to Ruan Tang?"


    "Impossible? Didn''t you say that Zhao Yuting shamelessly seduced someone else''s husband and was beaten when someone came to her door?"


    "Yeah, I also heard she''s pregnant!"


    "My God, how old is she, she''s actually pregnant!"


    "That''s right, she seems to be fifteen years old this year!"


    "I don''t know how to behave, right? No wonder I was beaten, I really deserve it!"


    "If you want me to say, this kind of broken shoes shouldn''t come to school!"


    "That''s right, if it were spread out, it would be very ugly."


    Some students have a relatively quiet voice, while others have a very loud voice.


    He Xiuqing heard it.


    She blushed instantly with anger, stared at those people and said angrily, "What do you know? My family Tingting has been slandered!"


    Having said that, she looked at Ruan Tang sharply again, and said sternly, "Ruan Tang, how long are you going to hide? Do you still have the face to sit here in class after making my Tingting so bad?"


    "I did it?" Ruan Tang sneered unceremoniously, "He Xiuqing, if you want to convict someone, you must provide evidence! You have also studied, don''t you even understand such a simple truth? Your daughter was beaten. Now, what does it have to do with me?"


    He Xiuqing''s face became more and more ugly: "Who else is there besides you? You used to..."


    "You still have the face to talk about the past?" Ruan Tang was too lazy to listen to her continuing to slander her, so she interrupted her and continued, "He Xiuqing, shouldn''t you have forgotten what you have done yourself? Is it because of me? Then I''ll tell you now, if I want to hit Zhao Yuting, I don''t need to let someone else do it!"


    After she finished speaking, she turned around to get the broom, and strode towards He Xiuqing.


    He Xiuqing turned pale with fright, and instinctively hid behind the math teacher, pulling him in front of him.


    also screamed: "Ruan Tang, what do you want to do? With so many people watching, do you still want to hit someone?"


    The math teacher was also a little worried about Ruan Tang hitting someone, so he advised: "Yeah, Ruan Tang, calm down, don''t be impulsive!"


    Ruan Tang sneered at He Xiuqing in disdain, and then snapped off the wooden handle of the broom.


    "He Xiuqing, you''re optimistic, if you slander me again, it won''t be a broom if you break it!"


    After she finished speaking, she threw the broken broom at He Xiuqing''s feet, and continued: "Also, if you want to find out who killed your daughter, you can go to the police station to report the case and find someone.


    I want to throw dirty water on me, but there is no door! I haven''t done it, just haven''t done it! Even if you brought in the people from the security bureau, this is what I said! "


    When she said this, the eyes of the students looking at He Xiuqing changed.


    In the whole class, Ruan Tang and Zhao Yuting are the most beautiful.


    Even looking at the whole school, they are the best looking.


    The students inevitably had some thoughts in their hearts and compared them together.


    Now that something happened to Zhao Yuting, He Xiuqing ran and said it was Ruan Tang. They didn''t know the truth, so they would inevitably suspect Ruan Tang.


    But after hearing Ruan Tang''s powerful words, they all believed it.


    If Ruan Tang really did it, would he dare to say that?

 Chapter 976： He Xiuqing is deflated

    Chapter 976 He Xiuqing is deflated


    The students were talking again.


    "Shouldn''t Ruan Tang do it?"


    "Definitely not, didn''t you say it all? It was an old woman who beat someone! Ruan Tang is not old."


    "Then why did Zhao Yuting''s mother say it was Ruan Tang?"


    "I don''t know, it sounds like they have had festivals before."


    "This person is real. He came to slander Ruan Tang without knowing the situation."


    "Should she do it on purpose?"


    "It looks like it."


    At this moment, Ruan Mingxin also broke out.


    He rushed to the podium suddenly, looked at He Xiuqing with bad eyes, and said excitedly: "He Xiuqing, you still have the face to trouble Tangtang!


    You are a feisty woman, no wonder you can teach a daughter like Zhao Yuting! If you want me to see, Zhao Yuting has become like this because of you! "


    As soon as these words came out, the people in the classroom were instantly shocked.


    Even the math teacher couldn''t help but distanced herself from He Xiuqing, as if she was a beast.


    No way, he is a man!


    What if he gets too close to He Xiuqing and others misunderstand that he has an affair with this woman?


    Wasn''t he unjustly dead!


    The students looked at He Xiuqing with different expressions, some with disgust and some with curiosity.


    He Xiuqing''s face was ashen at the sight of these people, and he couldn''t help but say angrily: "Ruan Mingxin, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Ruan Mingxin sneered: "What nonsense am I talking about? Haven''t you done it? You made a big belly, but you deliberately married my uncle and asked my uncle to help you raise other people''s wild species. Am I wronging you?"


    Now, the whole class was even more shocked.


    It turns out that Zhao Yuting''s mother is not only sloppy, but also a broken shoe!


    This is too shameless!


    was made belly big, and married someone else.


    No wonder Zhao Yuting would also do such shameless things, so she learned from her mother!


    "Huh!"


    "real or fake?"


    "It must be true, you see she didn''t refute it! It''s obviously a guilty conscience!"


    "No wonder."


    "It''s too shameless, isn''t it?"


    "She actually came to trouble Ruan Tang, where did she get her face?"


    He Xiuqing had never suffered such a crime, and was instantly shaky with anger.


    The math teacher who was standing in the distance on purpose saw it, but he didn''t dare to go over and support He Xiuqing.


    Otherwise, it will fall into the Yellow River and cannot be washed clean!


    He Xiuqing looked breathless: "Ruan Tang, Ruan Mingxin, you...you..."


    Ruan Tang knew at a glance that this woman was going to play again.


    So she said rudely: "He Xiuqing, if you think you haven''t lost enough of your old face, I don''t mind telling you slowly and telling all the ugly things you''ve done."


    Her words were both a warning and a hint that He Xiuqing had done other scandalous things.


    He Xiuqing was so angry that his heart ached.


    Ruan Tang said this, what should she do?


    refutation is neither, nor does not refute.


    If she refuted, Ruan Tang, the dead girl, would definitely dare to continue talking nonsense.


    But if she doesn''t refute, doesn''t she admit that she has done other scandals?


    He Xiuqing finally had to say: "Ruan Tang, don''t think you''ll be fine if you talk nonsense here. I''ll report to the police right now. If I find out that this matter has something to do with you, I will never let you go!"


    As a result, Ruan Mingxin immediately dismantled her trick: "Oh, if you are guilty, just say it? What are you pretending to be?"


    He Xiuqing was so angry that she was speechless, so she snorted heavily and walked out quickly.


    As soon as she left, the students burst into a commotion.

 Chapter 977： sterilization, variable

    Chapter 977 Sterilization, Variables


    After He Xiuqing left, Ruan Mingxin asked Ruan Tang in a low voice, "Tangtang, do you really think she will report the crime?"


    Ruan Tang said indifferently: "Whether she wants to report the case or not, that''s her business, it has nothing to do with us."


    It wasn''t her doing the thing, so even if He Xiuqing really reported the case, she wouldn''t be able to fall on her head.


    "Yes." Ruan Mingxin nodded, and suddenly asked again, "Tangtang, do you think her voice doesn''t seem to be the same as before? It doesn''t seem as good as before."


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    This is what she did, how could she not know?


    However, He Xiuqing''s recovery ability is quite good, and he didn''t turn into a smokey voice, but his voice was a little sharper than before.


    Her voice was originally very gentle and sweet, and when she spoke, she spoke softly and inexplicably, which made people feel good.


    It seems that there is not much change now, but in fact, the gap is huge. For example, it is the difference between pearls and fish eye beads.


    The fairy who never eats fireworks on the earth instantly becomes a cheesy woman full of fireworks.


    But with such a sweet dream, Zhao Guangyuan should continue to live with her.


    After all, he was counting on He Xiuqing''s belly to give birth to a son.


    Unfortunately, his wish was doomed to fail.


    Ruan Tang lowered his eyes, his eyes turned cold.


    Just now, when she threw the broom, she did something on He Xiuqing.


    She sterilized He Xiuqing.


    Originally, she thought that turning He Xiuqing into a fertility tool seemed like a good punishment.


    But after seeing He Xiuqing today, she changed her mind.


    He Xiuqing only has the scumbag Zhao Lanting in her heart. Even if she gives birth to a child, she will not like it.


    Zhao Guangyuan is not a good thing either. He is a man who prefers sons to daughters. If He Xiuqing gives birth to a daughter, he will definitely not like it.


    Children are innocent after all, so don¡¯t come to this world to suffer.


    Otherwise, if the father does not love the mother, then it will be too much suffering.


    Therefore, He Xiuqing should not give birth.


    Zhao Lanting will be back in a few years anyway, so Zhao Guangyuan should not give up in such a short time.


    Ruan Tang had a good plan, but he didn''t know that everything in this world is often full of variables.


    Some things, she can''t stop them if she wants to stop them.


    ¡­


    Wang Zhaodi fled when she saw Zhao Yuting fainted.


    Although she was crazy when she beat people, but after she ran away, she woke up and felt a wave of fear in her heart.


    So when she ran away, she deliberately chose a remote alley, deliberately hiding from people, for fear of being caught.


    Just as she was in a panic, walking through the alley, she stumbled and fell heavily to the ground.


    When she fell, she instinctively supported the ground with her hands, and as a result, her palms rubbed against the ground, and soon there was a burning pain.


    She screamed and fell to the ground. Thinking of the suffering she had suffered from childhood to adulthood, she couldn''t help crying bitterly.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, she heard a sigh from behind.


    "What a pity."


    The sound is so beautiful, like a beating string, stirring people''s hearts.


    Wang Zhaodi''s heart was beating wildly, she turned her head suddenly and looked behind her.


    I saw a man in a white shirt and black trousers standing not far behind her, staring at her with a smile.


    He has an unparalleled handsome appearance, and his whole body seems to be glowing, especially his smiling eyes, which seem to be sucking people''s souls in.


    Wang Zhaodi''s heart beat fast.

 Chapter 978： you are my princess

    Chapter 978 You are my princess


    Wang Zhaodi''s voice was trembling with excitement: "You... who are you? You... you were just saying... about me?"


    The man smiled and bent over, performing an aristocratic manner, with a very elegant gesture: "Yes, my princess."


    "Father-in-law...Princess?" Wang Zhaodi was shocked and pointed to her nose stupidly, "You mean me?"


    After she said that, she reacted suddenly and turned her head quickly, refusing to let the man see her face.


    She is so ugly, if this person sees her appearance, he will definitely despise her, right?


    But, he is so good-looking.


    The sound is also so nice.


    The tone is still so gentle.


    He just called her Princess!


    My God, her heart is beating so fast!


    From childhood to adulthood, no one has ever treated her so well!


    But she is so ugly now! Even she couldn''t help disgusting herself, if this person saw it, she would definitely dislike her.


    How to do?


    Why is she so ugly?


    If she looks like Ruan Tang, if this person sees her, she will definitely like her, right?


    is really jealous.


    Why can''t she be prettier?


    She is already so miserable, why didn''t she even give her a good appearance?


    Not reconciled!


    I''m really unwilling!


    Just as Wang Zhaodi became more and more unwilling, the dark aura surrounding her became stronger and stronger.


    The man on the side of saw it, and the smile on his face deepened.


    He guessed right, this woman would be a very good prey.


    The man raised his smiling face: "My princess, I finally found you. I will help you when I am here in the future."


    "You..." Wang Zhaodi''s heart beat faster, she raised her head involuntarily and looked at the man madly, "Why...you call me a princess?"


    She was just an ordinary girl born in the countryside.


    How could be a princess?


    "You heard right, I''m just calling you." The man looked at Wang Zhaodi''s uneasy eyes, and his tone was very gentle, "You are my princess, you should have been loved by thousands of people, but it''s a pity that you gave birth to the wrong child. suffered."


    Wang Zhaodi was shocked, her eyes widened instantly.


    cast the wrong tire?


    She had the wrong pregnancy?


    is that true?


    Surely true!


    She had thought so before, but... but she always felt that she was just deceiving herself.


    It turned out that what she had been thinking all along was actually correct?


    Yes, she should not be the child of the Wang family.


    What''s so good about the Wang family?


    As Ruan Tang said, they don''t deserve it at all!


    Parents like that should never give birth to a daughter like her!


    So there must be something wrong!


    Wang Zhaodi got excited when she thought of this, and she looked at the man with bright eyes: "You said I had the wrong pregnancy? Then which one should I have put in?"


    The man smiled, his eyes sympathetic and gentle: "I can''t tell you now, you are too weak now, and you are not that person''s opponent at all."


    Wang Zhaodi quickly grasped the point: "That person?"


    "Yeah." The man said sarcastically, "When you were reborn, a shameful guy robbed your parents and wounded your soul, making you cast into the royal family."


    After a pause, he said again, "But I will help you get back everything you lost, but before that, I have to help you first, you can''t do it like this."


    Wang Zhaodi heard the words, first her heart was hot, and then she felt ashamed.


    She shrank instinctively, trying to hide her appearance.

 Chapter 979： Tell Wang Zhaodi the truth

    Chapter 979 Tell Wang Zhaodi the truth


    Wang Zhaodi felt extremely uncomfortable, a fiery heart seemed to be being tortured by Ling Chi, and instantly became riddled with holes.


    She also doesn''t want to become such a ghost, but what can she do?


    When she woke up in the hospital, it was already like this!


    The man smiled more tenderly: "Don''t worry, I said, I will help you. You are my princess, how can the princess not be beautiful?"


    Wang Zhaodi''s heart skipped a beat: "But I..."


    The man interrupted her with a smile: "I said, don''t worry, you will be beautiful in the future, trust me."


    After a pause, he suddenly changed the subject: "You know, you actually have a younger sister."


    Wang Zhaodi subconsciously frowned: "She is already dead!"


    She used to think that Ruan Tang was her sister, but now she doesn''t think so.


    In fact, what Ruan Tang said was also true to her appearance, which was indeed not like the Wang family.


    The man smiled meaningfully: "No, she didn''t die, but lived well.


    Do you remember that Doctor Song? When Sun Ximei gave birth to your sister, she deliberately transferred the child.


    Your sister was taken away by Dr. Song and lived like a little princess.


    Sun Ximei was worried that the bag transfer would be revealed, so she deliberately starved Ruan Tang into a skinny so that she would not be recognized.


    Later... After Dr. Song and his wife left with your sister, Zhang Cuihua threw the dying Ruan Tang out, but she was lucky enough to be picked up by Ruan Mingcheng and survived.


    And you... The reason why you are like this is because Sun Ximei doesn''t want to use your sister''s life in exchange for the life of the child in her womb.


    So she decides to sacrifice you.


    My princess, you are really suffering. "


    Wang Zhaodi was stunned by his words.


    Her mother transferred the child?


    No, it''s not her mother, it''s Sun Ximei!


    Sun Ximei actually did such a thing! How dare she?


    No wonder Ruan Tang has been denying it all the time. It turns out... it turns out that the truth is like this.


    But, why is it my sister?


    She has suffered so much in the Wang family since she was a child. She is like a slave as an ox and a horse!


    Her sister, but living a life like a little princess?


    How can be so unfair?


    Wang Zhaodi frantically questioned in her heart, but she heard the man say, "However, the reason why Sun Ximei would transfer children is because of one person."


    Wang Zhaodi hurriedly asked, "Who?"


    "He Xiuqing, you should know about her. She encouraged Sun Ximei to do it. Otherwise, with Sun Ximei''s brain, she would never have come up with such a solution."


    He sighed, and then continued, "If there is no transfer, your sister will stay at home.


    Sun Ximei would not deliberately starve her, and Zhang Cuihua would not throw her out.


    She will grow up like you, help you share the farm work, and be beaten with you.


    But because of He Xiuqing''s words, she has lived a good life that you can''t even imagine. "


    Wang Zhaodi gritted her teeth with hatred: "He Xiuqing! Of course I know her! That woman is not a good thing! The daughter she gave birth to is also a cheap ~ goods!"


    The sarcasm in the man''s eyes disappeared for a moment, and then he nodded: "Yeah, so you just hit her."


    Wang Zhaodi heard this, instinctively felt guilty, and defended: "I didn''t do it on purpose, it was her who moved first!"


    She didn''t want this man to think that she was actually a vicious woman.


    The man looked at her with a smile: "Don''t be afraid, as I said, you are my princess, and I will help you."

 Chapter 980： Wang Zhaodis wish

    Chapter 980 Wang Zhaodi''s Wish


    Wang Dynasty Di looked at the man nervously, seeing that he was not angry, his heart beat fast again.


    Gosh, she is so happy! No man has ever treated her so well!


    He...he looks so good!


    Looks better than any man she''s ever seen!


    Even Ruan Mingcheng, who she liked before, can''t compare to him!


    How can there be such a good man in the world?


    He said that she was his princess, did that mean,


    Now this man belongs to her?


    She is... is she finally going to have a good life?


    Wang Zhaodi stared at the man''s gentle eyes, immersed in his moving eyes.


    After a while, Wang Zhaodi asked in disbelief, "Can you really help me?"


    The man nodded: "Of course, I''m here for you. You are my princess, no matter what your wish, I can help you realize it."


    Wang Zhaodi was very nervous: "Is it really possible to have any wish?"


    The man smiled, his eyes full of encouragement: "Yes, any wish can be."


    "Then... Ruan Tang..." Wang Zhaodi said nervously, "Ruan Tang she... she used to bully me, you... can you... help me teach her a lesson?"


    When the man heard this, a stern look flashed in his eyes quickly, and then he said softly: "Don''t you think that doing this kind of thing yourself will make you happier?"


    Wang Zhaodi hesitated for a while, then hesitantly said: "I... Of course I want to, but... but she is so fierce, I... I can''t beat her."


    "It doesn''t matter, I can help you. However, Ruan Tang is indeed very powerful. Now you are far from her opponent, so..."


    The man paused when he said this, and did not continue.


    Wang Zhaodi was aroused by him. Seeing that he had been unwilling to continue talking, he asked excitedly: "So what? You... Do you have any idea?"


    "I can help you become very powerful, and I can help you become beautiful. However, although you can''t deal with Ruan Tang now, you can deal with others first."


    The man paused again, then asked, "Do you have any other wishes now?"


    Wang Zhaodi fell into contemplation.


    After thinking for a while, she asked nervously: "I... I want to teach He Xiuqing a lesson, tell her daughter! Didn''t you tell me just now? If it wasn''t for He Xiuqing, my life wouldn''t be so bad!"


    Her memory is very messy now, but in her memory, she seems to have been working since she was a child, and those jobs seem to be never finished.


    Even sometimes dreaming at night, she was playing hogweed and was beaten and scolded.


    If a younger sister helped her share, her life would not be so miserable!


    So it''s all He Xiuqing''s fault. It was she who bewitched Sun Ximei and managed her younger sister, which made her suffer so much!


    She will not let He Xiuqing go!


    And her shameless daughter, he will not let it go!


    Don''t think she doesn''t know, Zhao Yuting has always despised her for being dirty! She also wants to make Zhao Yuting dirty!


    And He Xiuqing¡­


    Wang Zhaodi recalled He Xiuqing''s appearance, and gritted her teeth hard: "I want He Xiuqing to taste the taste of being pregnant and miscarriage all the time! And her daughter, I want her to become a dirty girl!"


    "Yes." The man smiled slightly, and suddenly opened his palm to Wang Zhaodi, revealing two pills, "Give them this and they will become what you want."

 Chapter 981： I want to drug Ruan Tang

    Chapter 981 Want to drug Ruan Tang


    Wang Zhaodi subconsciously looked at the two pills in the man''s hand.


    I saw that the pills were round and the size of a pea. Except for the color, I couldn''t tell the difference at all.


    Two pills, one is green and the other is red, and I don''t know what it does.


    Wang Zhaodi looked at the man puzzled: "This is... what is it?"


    The man smiled and said: "Don''t you want to teach them a lesson? This is what can make you angry. Green pills can make people continue to get pregnant and miscarried, while red pills can make people more and more ugly. You Do you want to use it?"


    Wang Zhaodi was stunned for a moment before he suddenly realized: "You mean...let me...let me do it myself?"


    The man smiled and nodded: "Do it yourself, teach them a lesson, and say goodbye to the past, isn''t it good?"


    Wang Zhaodi suddenly felt very reasonable after hearing what he said.


    Yes, she should have done it herself.


    She will become more and more powerful, bid farewell to the past completely, and let everyone who bullied her know that she is no longer the Wang Zhaodi who could bully anyone in the past!


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." After Wang Zhaodi finished speaking, she suddenly thought of something, so she asked again, "Do you have any other medicines? Besides, I don''t know your name yet."


    "My name is Jiang Shao, remember this name." As the man said, he put the pill in Wang Zhaodi''s hand, "You have to take these two pills, don''t make a mistake."


    Wang Zhaodi subconsciously clenched the two pills in his hand, as if grabbing a life-saving straw.


    Then she looked straight at Jiang Shao, her eyes fiery and obsessed: "Jiang Shao, this name is so nice, I remember it."


    Jiang Shao smiled very softly: "If you want, you can have a nice name in the future."


    Wang Zhaodi couldn''t help but be moved: "Do you want to give me a name?"


    Jiang Shao shook his head: "No, you can do whatever you want, you can think of a name, whatever you want."


    Wang Zhaodi couldn''t help being a little disappointed, but after thinking about it, she could do whatever she wanted, and it sounded pretty good too.


    She...she had to think of a nice name for herself.


    The name Wang Zhaodi is too ugly, but it is not worthy of her noble status.


    Jiang Shao said, she is his princess.


    She was excited for a while, and suddenly remembered that Jiang Shao hadn''t answered her question just now!


    So she asked again: "Jiang Shao, do you have any other medicines?"


    Jiang Shao asked her, "What medicine do you want?"


    "I...I think..." Wang Zhaodi hesitated for a while, then gritted her teeth and said, "Why don''t you give me another medicine to make people ugly?"


    "You want to teach Ruan Tang a lesson?" Jiang Shao saw her purpose at a glance, and his smile suddenly became dangerous, "Did you forget what I just said? Now you are not her opponent."


    Wang Zhaodi was immediately excited: "But, didn''t you say that I am your princess, will you fulfill all my wishes? I just want a medicine, can''t you fulfill me even this wish?"


    Jiang Shao''s face completely lost the smile: "Of course I can give you the medicine, but I said that you are not Ruan Tang''s opponent now. If you give her medicine, not only will it fail, but you will die miserably."


    Wang Zhaodi was shocked: "How could this happen?"


    Jiang Shao said sarcastically: "Why not? Ruan Tang is not as easy to deal with as you think."

 Chapter 982： not her opponent

    Chapter 982 is not her opponent


    Wang Zhaodi was stimulated and broke.


    She even felt desperate, so she asked excitedly: "Aren''t you even her opponent?"


    After she said this, she regretted it and felt that she should not have said such a thing.


    Jiang Shao is so powerful, how could he not be Ruan Tang''s opponent?


    She shouldn''t think so.


    Who knows, Jiang Shao nodded and admitted: "Yes, I''m not Ruan Tang''s opponent."


    Wang Zhaodi: "¡­"


    Fortunately, Jiang Shao then said: "However, you may not be her opponent in the future."


    Wang Zhaodi felt better.


    She asked in disbelief: "Is what you said true? Can I really become more powerful than her in the future?"


    "Then it depends on whether you are willing to work hard." Jiang Shao smiled softly again when he said this, "As I said, I will help you."


    Wang Zhaodi hurriedly said: "I will work hard! I will definitely work very hard!"


    What is effort?


    She has done so much work since she was a child, what kind of hardship is unbearable?


    Isn''t hard work? She just tried.


    As long as he can become more powerful than Ruan Tang, he can teach Ruan Tang a lesson in the future, and step on Ruan Tang''s aloof woman under his feet.


    Work hard now, what''s the point?


    She will work hard.


    She will definitely work hard.


    Wang Zhaodi became more and more excited as she thought about it, as if she had seen Ruan Tang being stepped on by her.


    Jiang Shao just smiled and said to her: "Even though you say so, I still have to test you.


    Keep the pills in your hand, if you can successfully dispense the medicine, I believe you can really work hard.


    If you can''t do it, then you don''t expect to be able to beat Ruan Tang anymore. You will never be her opponent. "


    Wang Zhaodi became nervous again when she heard this.


    She held onto the pill in her hand, for fear that Jiang Shao would **** it back, and then swore an oath: "I will succeed! I''ll go and give them the medicine!"


    After she finished speaking, she ran out, but after a few steps, she suddenly stopped again, turned around and looked at Jiang Shao worriedly: "You... After I put the medicine, how will I find you? Is it here?"


    Jiang Shao smiled and winked at her: "Of course not. After you succeed, I will appear in front of you again."


    As soon as the voice fell, he disappeared in place.


    Wang Zhaodi screamed in fright and almost threw the pills out of his hand.


    She stared at the place where Jiang Shao disappeared, and couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and scratched, but she didn''t catch anything.


    No.


    Nowhere!


    Jiang Shao just disappeared!


    Like he suddenly appeared and now suddenly disappears.


    Who is he?


    Why did suddenly disappear?


    Is he a fairy?


    Then what did he mean when he said she was a princess?


    Is she also a fairy?


    Wang Zhaodi couldn''t help but get excited when she thought of this possibility.


    At this moment, the touch of the pill in her palm reminded her.


    She hurriedly lowered her head, looked at the pill in her palm with burning eyes, and slowly clenched her teeth.


    Jiang Shao said that this was a test for her.


    Then she must complete this test!


    Isn''t Ruan Tang always aloof and looking down on her?


    She wants to become more powerful than Ruan Tang, what qualifications does Ruan Tang have to look down on him in the future!


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhaodi only felt that his whole body was full of power.


    She got up from the ground with force, and then decided to go to the hospital to find Zhao Yuting.

 Chapter 983： aware

    Chapter 983 Perception


    Ruan Tang did not obediently stay at school to finish math class.


    After He Xiuqing left, she asked for leave to go to the toilet, and then when no one was in the toilet, she released the puppet and asked the puppet to go to class instead of her.


    She herself disappeared, sneaked out of the school, and joined the thank you speeches waiting for her outside the school.


    Who knew that not long after getting in the car, she found that Xie Ci''s face was not quite right.


    "Thank you? What''s wrong with you?" Ruan Tang looked at the thank you and asked worriedly, "Are you feeling bad again? Why is your face so ugly?"


    Thank you and smiled at her reassuringly: "It was a little uncomfortable just now, but it''s nothing serious, you don''t have to worry."


    is just a nasty bug.


    Don''t care at all.


    Anyway, that person doesn''t have the guts to appear in front of him now, he will only do some unworthy and disgusting little actions.


    Thinking of this, Xie Ci looked out of the car window, his eyes getting colder and colder, as if he wanted to penetrate layers of obstacles and kill the dying little bug with his eyes.


    Ruan Tang frowned.


    For some reason, she seemed to sense something just now.


    But the feeling was so vague that she couldn''t see anything.


    what is the problem?


    There is also the sudden abnormality of Xie Ci, will it have something to do with her strange feeling just now?


    Xie Ci''s words just now, is he lying on purpose, or is he really uncomfortable?


    The more Ruan Tang thought about it, the more he couldn''t help but care, and simply grabbed Xie Ci''s wrist.


    Xie Ci smiled helplessly: "Tangtang, I''m fine now."


    Ruan Tang stubbornly grabbed his wrist: "I''ll take a look at it first."


    After checking, she found that the situation of thanking her speech had not improved much.


    Also, Xie Ci¡¯s body is the punishment from the heavens of this world, how can it be cured by ordinary Peiyuan Dan?


    Compared with , the effect of the power of merit is better.


    Unfortunately, the power of merit is too small.


    This thing is not something you can get casually.


    We have to make persistent efforts.


    Ruan Tang pondered for a while, and suddenly had an idea.


    At this time, there are still many Kochi people who have been sent to various places for reconstruction. The environment in those places is mostly very bad, so some people can''t stand it and may die.


    If you can save these people, you will definitely get a lot of merit.


    It happened that she didn''t want to go to school, so she could walk around with Xie Ci.


    Anyway, there are servants now, so there is no need to worry about sneaking out and being discovered.


    Those people are all treasures. If you can take advantage of the good relationship with them now, and open up later, they will open a company, maybe you can invite these people to help.


    The more Ruan Tang thought about it, the more he felt that this idea was a good idea, so he mentioned it to Xie Ci.


    Xie Ci just didn''t want Ruan Tang to see Jiang Shao, so he agreed and suggested: "Most of those people''s living conditions are bad. Since we want to save people, we must hurry up. Now is the time, so let''s do it now. Just go."


    Ruan Tang was a little hesitant: "Now? Will it be too urgent?"


    If she wants to go out to save people this time, I am afraid that she will have to travel a lot, and even spend a lot of time.


    If you want to go out, why do you have to go back to see your family first?


    Xie Ci persuaded her: "Everything is fine at home now. With Luo Xiangtian taking care of you, your servant will help you watch the home. Besides, it''s not like we won''t come back if we leave. Do you have anything to worry about? ?"

 Chapter 984： wishful thinking

    Chapter 984 Wishful thinking


    Ruan Tang heard Xie Ci say this, and suddenly felt that what he said made sense.


    So after thinking for a while, she nodded: "Then go first, and come back in a few days. By the way, do you know where those people are?"


    Xieci nodded: "I know, I''ll take you there. The old Mr. Shi, the farm he sent to is not far from here."


    Ruan Tang breathed a sigh of relief: "Then let''s go and have a look first."


    Xie Ci laughed when he heard this: "Okay."


    Just looking out the window, his eyes turned cold again.


    Jiang Shao has some skills, but he ran out at this time.


    But what if he came out?


    Tangtang is now thinking about saving people and earning the power of merit to help him relieve his pain, but he doesn''t remember Jiang Shao.


    As the car drove farther and farther, Jiang Shao on the other side seemed to have noticed something, his face suddenly changed, and he turned his head to look in the direction of the car.


    Then he suddenly disappeared and appeared outside Ruan Tang''s classroom.


    He stood at the window and looked at Ruan Tang in his seat.


    Seeing that she was talking to Ruan Mingxin with a smile, her face became colder and colder.


    At this time, this joking Yanyan is just a puppet, not the real Ruan Tang at all!


    It must be thanking that **** and taking Ruan Tang away!


    Jiang Shao''s face became darker and darker with anger, and soon disappeared again.


    He stood on the road and looked in the direction of the car again. However, after gnashing his teeth for a while, he still did not catch up.


    no.


    Now is not the time.


    He can''t appear in front of Ruan Tang yet.


    Damn it!


    He knew that thanking the wolf for his ambition was not a good thing at all!


    As long as he is there, thank you can only be wishful thinking!


    Jiang Shao soon disappeared again.


    Fortunately, he has been hiding his figure and has not been discovered by others. Otherwise, he would suddenly appear and disappear suddenly like him, and he would have to scare people to death!


    ¡­


    Wang Zhaodi soon came to the hospital.


    She stood at the entrance of the hospital, and when she saw people coming and going, she was a little hesitant and timid.


    Just thinking of what Jiang Shao said, she still quickly gathered up her courage.


    She wants to compare Ruan Tang, she can''t just give up!


    Wang Zhaodi took a deep breath, then plucked up the courage to enter the hospital.


    After went in, she looked at it for a while, and then stopped a female nurse: "Do you know which ward Zhao Yuting lives in?"


    The nurse was startled, and when she saw Wang Zhaodi''s sloppy body, she became a little wary.


    She took a step back cautiously, and then asked, "Are you looking for Zhao Yuting? Who are you from her?"


    "I''m her..." Wang Zhaodi subconsciously wanted to say a friend, but seeing the disgust in the nurse''s eyes, she suddenly remembered her current appearance.


    She looks like now, if it is said that she is Zhao Yuting''s friend, no one will believe it, right?


    So she changed her mind and said deliberately, "I''m her grandma! I heard that she had an accident. I''m here to see her."


    The little nurse couldn''t help but looked at Wang Zhaodi carefully when she heard this.


    Wang Zhaodi now has gray hair and fine lines on her face. She looks really old.


    Looking at the clothes on her body, she was actually very sloppy.


    The little nurse took her as a countryman.


    Thinking that it is not easy for her to be so old, she told her Zhao Yuting''s ward number: "She lives in room 308 on the third floor. You can see it from the stairs to the third entrance, right at the entrance of the stairs."

 Chapter 985： Zhao Yuting wakes up

    Chapter 985 Zhao Yuting wakes up


    When Wang Zhaodi found the ward, Zhao Yuting had just woken up and was talking to He Xiuqing.


    The sound insulation of the ward is not very good. As soon as Wang Zhaodi walked to the door, she heard voices coming from inside.


    I just heard He Xiuqing say: "Tingting, are you feeling better now? Do you know that your mother is about to die of worry, how could you be beaten? Tell your mother, who beat you? Is it that? Dead old woman?"


    At this time, Zhao Yuting still had some concussion and did not recover.


    So her reaction was a little slow.


    She drank some water when she just woke up, and now she feels sick in her stomach, as if she is a little hungry.


    It''s just that He Xiuqing said that before she had time to say she wanted to eat.


    Zhao Yuting was stunned, and asked inexplicably, "What kind of old woman?"


    She is still groggy in her mind, and she even feels nauseated. She has no idea who He Xiuqing is talking about.


    He Xiuqing was very anxious.


    She only went to school to find trouble with Ruan Tang. She originally thought that Zhao Yuting was beaten by Jiang Chunshui''s dead old woman, so she went to school to clean up Ruan Tang, so that Ruan Tang would have no face to go to school in the future.


    Who knew that Ruan Tang could not be cleaned up, but was instead cleaned up by Ruan Tang.


    Naturally, she didn''t have the face to say this, so this tone was kept in her heart and had to be vented.


    Now that Zhao Yuting is awake, as long as it is identified that Jiang Chunshui beat someone, she will go to the Public Security Bureau to report the case and put Jiang Chunshui in jail!


    Look how arrogant Ruan Tang is!


    So He Xiuqing was very anxious, waiting for Zhao Yuting to identify Ruan Tang!


    She said quickly: "Tingting, what''s the matter with you? Who hit you, you shouldn''t have forgotten?"


    These words instantly stimulated Zhao Yuting, as if turning on a mysterious switch, activating all of Zhao Yuting''s memories.


    After lunch at school, she dragged her sprained ankle out of the school gate, planning to go to the hospital for treatment.


    As a result, Wang Zhaodi suddenly appeared, and at first she said that she would deal with Ruan Tang with her, but after she realized that something was wrong and wanted to break up, Wang Zhaodi pushed her to the ground in anger!


    also sat on her stomach and hit her in the face!


    even slandered her for seducing men, calling her a broken shoe.


    also lied that she was pregnant!


    Finally, a disgusting old woman spit out a mouthful of phlegm on her face¡­


    "vomit¡ª"


    Zhao Yuting was so irritated when she thought about it, she lay on her side on the bed and vomited.


    But he vomited up everything he ate at noon and in the morning, and all he vomited was the water He Xiuqing had just fed her to drink.


    Because when she was outside the school, she had vomited for a while and had already emptied her stomach.


    At this moment, what she vomited didn''t have a disgusting sour smell.


    However, he was so disgusted by He Xiuqing.


    In fact, she almost vomited when she changed Zhao Yuting''s clothes before.


    Later, she was forced to hold back.


    Who knew that Zhao Yuting would come again!


    He Xiuqing was so frightened that he immediately backed away, hiding all the way, only looking at Zhao Yuting worriedly: "Tingting, what''s the matter with you!"


    Why did you vomit again!


    is not pregnant, is this too serious?


    Is it because you ate something unclean at noon, so you have a stomach upset?


    Zhao Yuting started retching after spitting up all the water she drank.


    This makes it even more uncomfortable.

 Chapter 986： dislike

    Chapter 986 Dislike


    When Zhao Yuting retched, her stomach kept twitching, not to mention how uncomfortable it was.


    She vomited a lot again before, her throat hurt, and now she''s still hot.


    I finally drank some water and felt better, but who knows, I vomited again.


    Zhao Yuting retched uncontrollably for a while, and tears were streaming out of her uncomfortable pain.


    She looked at He Xiuqing for help, but seeing He Xiuqing hiding far away, she felt very uncomfortable.


    Actually, I can''t blame her for her mental distortion. People are very sensitive when they are sick, especially when they are uncomfortable.


    Zhao Yuting is just a teenage girl, at the age of rebelliousness, how can it be difficult to understand others like a weathered adult?


    As the saying goes, those who are favored are always fearless. Zhao Yuting has been favored by He Xiuqing since she was a child.


    So she deliberately said: "Mom, I don''t want this either, but... ugh... I... I just can''t control it!


    You don''t know, there is a particularly hateful old woman, she...she is too much, actually... actually spit a mouthful of phlegm on my face. I...I can''t even forget that disgusting taste! "


    He Xiuqing had been enduring it all the time, but being stimulated by her like this, a picture instantly came to her mind.


    Zhao Yuting had been retching again, so she couldn''t help retching.


    "vomit¡ª"


    He Xiuqing had never vomited before, and when she vomited, she vomited out what she had eaten at noon.


    It''s broken by stimulating Zhao Yuting.


    "Mom!!!" Zhao Yuting yelled in disgust, "Go to the toilet! Don''t vomit here! This is the ward! You are so disgusting!"


    However, when He Xiuqing heard this sentence, he recalled the smell of the toilet and vomited even more.


    Zhao Yuting retched even more when she was stimulated.


    She endured it for a while, she couldn''t stand the disgusting smell in the ward, she actually got out of the hospital bed with the pain in her ankle, bypassed He Xiuqing, opened the door of the ward and rushed out.


    startled Wang Zhaodi, who was hiding outside.


    Fortunately, after hearing the sound of vomiting, Wang Zhaodi was so disgusted that she did not continue to stay in the ward.


    Otherwise, when Zhao Yuting opens the door and goes out, she will definitely find her!


    Wang Zhaodi cautiously dodged, staring at Zhao Yuting''s every move.


    I saw that she first ran to the nurse to borrow water to rinse her mouth, and then told the nurse about He Xiuqing and asked the nurse to help.


    But when the nurse went to deal with it, Zhao Yuting didn''t go with her, obviously she wanted to avoid this and was unwilling to go back to face those dirty things.


    Wang Zhaodi saw this scene, and somehow felt sympathy for He Xiuqing, and felt that Zhao Yuting didn''t know what to do.


    When she was in the village, she knew how much He Xiuqing loved Zhao Yuting as a daughter.


    Zhao Yuting was ill, and she was still guarding in the ward.


    It''s not like Sun Ximei, she doesn''t care about her life or death, and even wants to exchange her life for the stillbirth in her womb!


    Compared with Sun Ximei, a mother like He Xiuqing is really good.


    Wang Zhaodi once imagined that it would be nice if He Xiuqing was her mother.


    or Tang Hongxiu is also fine.


    Now seeing that Zhao Yuting actually disliked He Xiuqing, Wang Zhaodi felt that Zhao Yuting didn''t know what to do, and she felt more dissatisfied.


    This world is still unfair.

 Chapter 987： Zhao Yuting was beaten again

    Chapter 987 Zhao Yuting was beaten again


    Wang Zhaodi was too jealous.


    If she was a mother like He Xiuqing, she would definitely be a filial daughter.


    But she was so good, but she became the daughter of Sun Ximei and Wang Debao, and her parents had nothing good.


    Zhao Yuting is so bad, but she has the best mother in the world. Not only made her so beautiful, but also treated her so well.


    But what is Zhao Yuting on?


    It would be great if she could have such a mother.


    Wang Zhaodi grabbed the pill in her hand and stared at Zhao Yuting.


    Suddenly, she saw the nurse who had left before hurried back, and then called the other nurses away to help.


    Zhao Yuting was the only one left in that place.


    Here''s your chance!


    Wang Zhaodi licked her dry lips, looked at the door, opened the door, and rushed over quickly, while Zhao Yuting was not paying attention, she hugged her hard, and then stuffed the red pill into her mouth.


    Zhao Yuting was having a concussion and couldn''t react at all.


    When she saw Wang Zhaodi, she instinctively wanted to dodge, but her body didn''t obey her orders at all.


    In such a short time, Wang Zhaodi grabbed her and stuffed something into her mouth.


    Zhao Yuting couldn''t see clearly, only vaguely saw a red thing.


    Judging by the touch of the entrance, this thing is only the size of a pea, and it is round.


    is like some kind of medicine.


    As soon as Zhao Yuting realized this, she instinctively became alert and wanted to spit out the pill, but who knew that the pill actually melted in the mouth, and the taste was bitter and spicy, not to mention how uncomfortable.


    What''s even more terrifying is that she couldn''t spit it out, but swallowed it accidentally.


    Zhao Yuting was terrified. She looked at Wang Zhaodi in horror, and finally found her own voice: "Wang... Wang Zhao! What did you just do? What did you feed me? What are you trying to do?"


    Zhao Yuting was too frightened, the whole person was very excited, and her voice became louder and louder.


    Wang Zhaodi was afraid that she would lure people over, so she punched her in the nose, and then kicked her in the stomach.


    She used to be beaten a lot, so she knew exactly where the hits hurt the most and made people lose their resistance the most.


    Sure enough, Zhao Yuting''s nose bleeds as soon as she dropped her fist.


    After being kicked in the stomach, he shrank into shrimp and fell to the ground in pain.


    Wang Zhaodi saw this and couldn''t help kicking her in the chest again.


    was about to continue kicking her when she heard the nurse''s voice, it seemed that someone was coming.


    Wang Zhaodi was instantly frightened, so frightened, he hurriedly hid.


    At the same time, He Xiuqing, who was just getting better in the ward, suddenly heard Zhao Yuting''s screams.


    She was so frightened that her face changed, and she stood up suddenly, wanting to find Zhao Yuting.


    In the end, she got up too quickly. When she got up, her eyes were black, her whole brain was dizzy, and she almost fell.


    Fortunately, the nurse next to her supported her in time to prevent her from falling to the ground.


    The nurse who supported her looked at her worriedly: "Are you all right?"


    He Xiuqing shook his head, and then said eagerly, "Go and see my daughter! I heard her screaming, she must have an accident!"


    The nurses were hesitating when He Xiuqing heard Zhao Yuting''s shrill screams again.


    This time the nurses also heard it and rushed out for fear that Zhao Yuting would have an accident.


    There was also a nurse who was in charge of cleaning up the dirty things. She swept the dirt on the ground into the dustpan and took it out to be dumped.


    He Xiuqing was the only one left in the ward.

 Chapter 988： He Xiuqing was recruited

    Chapter 988 He Xiuqing''s stroke


    It wasn''t that the nurses deliberately left He Xiuqing alone, but they were not many, and Zhao Yuting screamed so miserably, it sounded like something big had happened.


    How dare they go there alone?


    What if there are bad guys?


    So He Xiuqing was left alone.


    gave Wang Zhaodi another chance to attack.


    She was afraid of being discovered by the nurse, so she sneaked back and wanted to go down the stairs.


    Who knew that as soon as his eyes swept away, He Xiuqing was alone in the ward, sitting weakly on the hospital bed.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zhaodi felt that this was an opportunity given to her by God!


    Surely God is helping her!


    she thought with absolute certainty, and walked in without hesitation.


    He Xiuqing vomited for a while, still feeling a little uncomfortable at the moment.


    Hearing footsteps, she thought it was a nurse who came in, so she didn''t care.


    It wasn''t until the other party approached that she suddenly became alert.


    This is human instinct. If outsiders get close to a certain distance, the body will instinctively become alert.


    He Xiuqing is like this now.


    She felt that something was wrong, and quickly raised her eyes.


    As a result, she saw Wang Zhaodi, who had gray and messy hair and was sloppy all over.


    The moment she saw Wang Zhaodi, she, like Zhao Yuting, did not recognize Wang Zhaodi.


    Just seeing such a maniac-like woman suddenly was enough for He Xiuqing to be afraid.


    She instinctively shrank back, but now she is sitting on the hospital bed, where else can she hide?


    But when he hid like this, it was as if he had stimulated Wang Zhaodi. Wang Zhaodi rushed over, pressed He Xiuqing on the hospital bed, and stuffed the green pill into her mouth.


    He Xiuqing was terrified, and instinctively took a bite.


    Wang Zhaodi''s fingers shrank very quickly, but they were still scratched by her teeth, which quickly broke the skin.


    The saliva irritated the wound, and the wound quickly stinged.


    Wang Zhaodi gave He Xiuqing two slaps in anger. Seeing that her chest was sticking out, she couldn''t help but grab two **** top of her.


    This is what she learned from those old bachelors.


    Those old bachelors just grabbed her like this, and it hurt her every time. So when she saw He Xiuqing bulging, she couldn''t help but imitate the old bachelor''s movements and grabbed twice.


    Sure enough, He Xiuqing screamed in pain.


    Wang Zhaodi was proud and worried that the nurses would come over after hearing the sound, so she hurried away.


    She hurried out of the ward, then rushed down the stairs and ran out of the hospital.


    On the third floor, a male doctor hurried to the ward after hearing He Xiuqing''s scream.


    However, as soon as he entered, he saw He Xiuqing lying on the hospital bed.


    Messy hair, beautiful face, evoking reverie.


    The male doctor didn''t dare to come too close, but just stood at the door of the ward and asked, "Are you all right?"


    He Xiuqing burst into tears in pain, and the circles around her eyes were flushed.


    She gritted her teeth and sat up from the hospital bed with support. She said angrily and panicked: "A mad woman came here just now. She didn''t know what she gave me, and I accidentally swallowed it."


    She is indeed beautiful, but there are two more slap prints on her face, and she looks like she has been dyed with rouge, which has a kind of abusive beauty.


    Fortunately, a nurse came over soon. Although the male doctor was so excited that he couldn''t help but be distracted, he didn''t dare to do unnecessary things.


    The nurse just heard He Xiuqing''s voice when she came, and said, "Zhao Yuting also said that she met a crazy woman who forced her to take a pill!"

 Chapter 989： I think shes a disaster

    Chapter 989 I think she is a disaster star


    He Xiuqing didn''t know what the crazy woman forced her to eat just now, but she was panicked and scared. How could she have thought that Zhao Yuting would meet her!


    She was so frightened that she almost fainted on the spot, but her worries about her daughter kept her awake.


    She asked in panic, "Where is my daughter? Where is she? What should I do now? Can I induce vomiting?"


    The male doctor was also frightened. There was a female lunatic in the health center, and he forced people to eat pills of unknown origin!


    Is it poisoning?


    This is a big deal!


    He hurriedly said: "Go and get more water, let them drink more water, and try to spit out the medicine!"


    After eating pills of unknown origin, I had to wash my stomach with plenty of water.


    I hope the two of you will be alright.


    As a result, He Xiuqing and Zhao Yuting were drunk.


    The health centers in the county are poorly equipped and do not have special gastric lavage equipment, so they can only drink water by themselves.


    The mother and daughter also knew the danger, so in order to survive, they forced themselves to drink water frantically.


    It was really uncomfortable just to keep drinking water like this. The two of them couldn''t stand it after a few sips, but in order to survive, they could only endure the discomfort and continue drinking.


    When I can''t drink it anymore, I induce vomiting.


    After vomiting, continue drinking.


    This method of is obviously very harmful to the stomach.


    After the mother and daughter tossed a few times, they didn''t have the strength to drink any more water, so they could only lie down sickly.


    The doctor checked them and found that there was no obvious poisoning reaction on the mother and daughter, so he suggested that they should be hospitalized for observation and wait until tomorrow.


    Zhao Guangyuan had gone back a long time ago, otherwise Wang Zhaodi would not have succeeded so easily if he was here.


    He came home after work and was surprised to find that He Xiuqing was not there.


    In his opinion, Zhao Yuting''s injuries are not particularly serious, so she shouldn''t have to toss in the hospital for too long.


    When he came back, He Xiuqing should have cooked the food.


    As a result, He Xiuqing was not there!


    Can he not be angry?


    He asked the old lady and learned that He Xiuqing had never come back, so he asked the old lady to cook first, then went to the hospital, and wanted to take He Xiuqing and Zhao Yuting back.


    Otherwise, Zhao Yuting would have to pay for a bed in the hospital.


    Who knew that, the doctor in the hospital actually told him that He Xiuqing and Zhao Yuting were poisoned by a lunatic woman!


    Although the two of them had their stomachs washed, they didn¡¯t know if there were any toxins left, so they had to stay in the hospital for observation.


    Care to inquire, that female lunatic is actually the one who beat Zhao Yuting!


    Zhao Guangyuan was instantly furious.


    He subconsciously remembered Ruan Mingxin''s words, and once again felt that Zhao Yuting was indeed a disaster.


    If she hadn''t offended that crazy woman, could He Xiuqing be implicated by her?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Guangyuan couldn''t help but feel fortunate.


    Fortunately, he didn''t stay in the ward and guarded with He Xiuqing.


    Otherwise, who knows what that female lunatic will do to him?


    No, he has to go to Zhao Yuting and ask clearly.


    He also has a daughter, what if that female lunatic finds trouble with his daughter?


    No matter how much dissatisfaction he has with his daughter, it is still his own daughter!


    He is just such a girl, so nothing can happen.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Guangyuan hurriedly went to the ward, intending to ask Zhao Yuting to find out.


    However, when he arrived, he saw Zhao Yuting and He Xiuqing lying on two beds respectively, their faces were as pale as they were about to die.


    Zhao Guangyuan frowned subconsciously, and then saw the slap print on He Xiuqing''s face.

 Chapter 990： Ruan Tang throws the pot again

    Chapter 990 Ruan Tang throws the pot again


    ??????


    He Xiuqing nodded and cried aggrievedly: "Guangyuan, I was scared to death by her! That female lunatic is so scary!"


    Zhao Guangyuan was dissatisfied: "She beat you, don''t you know how to resist?"


    He Xiuqing''s eyes were red with grievance: "She''s crazy! She''s too strong! And I wasn''t feeling well at the time, so she suddenly appeared.


    Before I could react, she pressed me on the hospital bed and put medicine in my mouth.


    I bit her and she gave me two slaps.


    I don''t know what medicine she gave me, I was scared to death.


    Afterwards, I drank a lot of water to wash my stomach, and now my stomach is full of fire, and I feel bad. "


    Her voice was soft, which soon made Zhao Guangyuan feel distressed.


    Zhao Guangyuan remembered what he had inquired, and couldn''t help asking: "I heard that the female lunatic was the one who beat Tingting at noon.


    Have you ever asked Tingting, how could she provoke a female lunatic? Why did that female lunatic beat Tingting, and she knew to chase her to the hospital? "


    He Xiuqing heard that he was complaining about Zhao Yuting inside and out, so he couldn''t help worrying.


    What if Zhao Guangyuan dislikes Zhao Yuting and refuses to continue raising her?


    Even if he is willing to support him, if he has the mind of disgust, Zhao Yuting will not have a better life in the future!


    She said, "Don''t you know Tingting''s temperament? She never gets into trouble! This time, someone must be doing something wrong!"


    Zhao Guangyuan narrowed his eyes: "Then who do you think is making a fool of yourself?"


    He Xiuqing gritted his teeth and said bitterly, "There is no one else except Ruan Tang! Think about it, how long has it been since Tingting moved to the county seat?


    She injured her foot before and couldn''t go out. It took so long to get well. Later, when the weather was hot, she seldom went out, and she always helped at home.


    Tingting has a good temperament, how could she provoke that kind of crazy woman? The only one who had a holiday with her was Ruan Tang! "


    Zhao Guangyuan subconsciously remembered Ruan Tang''s appearance: "Ruan Tang? Is that her again?"


    He recalled that the girl named Ruan Tang was really beautiful. Also, it looks like it''s not easy to provoke.


    Is it really she who did it?


    But how did she instruct that mad woman?


    Zhao Guangyuan asked again, "Do you know that female lunatic?"


    He Xiuqing hesitated.


    What should she say?


    If it is said that the female madman is Wang Zhaodi, Zhao Guangyuan will know that Wang Zhaodi and Ruan Tang have a holiday as long as he asks, and it is impossible to help Ruan Tang deal with Zhao Yuting.


    But if she said she didn''t know her, wouldn''t it be cheap for Wang Zhaodi?


    After a brief hesitation, He Xiuqing quickly made a decision: "Of course I don''t know her! That female lunatic is very sloppy, how could I know someone like her?"


    Zhao Guangyuan looked at Zhao Yuting next to him again and asked her, "Then do you know her? Have you had any festivals with her?"


    Zhao Yuting was about to speak when she saw He Xiuqing wink at her.


    So she also said, "I don''t know her."


    Who knew that Zhao Guangyuan did not stop.


    He stared at Zhao Yuting, and asked again: "Are you sure, you don''t know her? Do you really know her, or do you deliberately pretend not to know her?"


    Zhao Yuting is very squeamish, and it was already the limit to please Zhao Guangyuan patiently before.


    She knew that her biological father was the eldest young master of a wealthy family, so how could she look down on a man with mud legs like Zhao Guangyuan?

 Chapter 991： mother and daughter

    Chapter 991 Mother and daughter die


    Zhao Yuting suffered a serious crime today, she is in a bad mood at the moment, and her temper is even worse.


    Zhao Yuting broke out in an instant: "If you say you don''t know it, you don''t know it! What else do you want! Do you think I will know that kind of crazy woman?"


    Now, Zhao Guangyuan is also angry.


    He was not a good-natured person. He Xiuqing was his woman, and he was willing to spoil him by giving him a son in the future.


    Zhao Yuting is an oil bottle, but now it seems to be a disaster star, and it is not his own, why should he spoil him?


    Does he really think that Zhao Guangyuan is taking advantage of him?


    Zhao Guangyuan said angrily, "You said you didn''t know her, so why didn''t she just look for you? It doesn''t count if you were beaten outside the school, and she even found a health center!"


    He Xiuqing was afraid that Zhao Yuting had a bad temper and would annoy him, so he quickly explained to her: "Didn''t I say it? It''s not Tingting''s fault, it must be Ruan Tang who is doing the trick.


    Don''t you know that Ruan Tang has a lot of hearts and minds, and Tingting has a simple temperament, and she used to take her losses a lot.


    The Ruan family has been protecting her again and helping her embarrass our mother and daughter. We really couldn''t get on, so we left the Ruan family. "


    At the end, she shed tears of grievance.


    Who knew that just after he finished speaking, a sneer came from the door of the ward.


    "You can get it, you know how to slander Ruan Tang all day long, what do you think you are?"


    He Xiuqing looked up suddenly and saw Zhao Tiantian standing at the door, rolling her eyes at her.


    She felt hatred at first, and then looked at Zhao Guangyuan aggrievedly.


    Then he put on a gentle stepmother''s style, pretending that nothing happened, and asked with a forced smile: "Sweet, why are you here?"


    "If I didn''t come, how would I know that you were slandering Ruan Tang again? You said that Ruan Tang was mean-spirited and bullied you all the time, but why didn''t I find out?


    Ruan Tang and I were in the same class, but I never heard her take the initiative to speak ill of Zhao Yuting.


    On the other hand, you went to the school this afternoon to find her troubles, but Ruan Tang said that she would tell all the scandalous things you did, and you were afraid.


    He Xiuqing, in the end, who cares more? Why do I think that you are always bullying Ruan Tang?


    Why don''t you tell me, what ugly things have you done? Now, in front of my dad, say it all, what do you think? "


    He Xiuqing panicked instantly, how could she possibly say that?


    Those things, she wouldn''t say it even if she was killed!


    But she couldn''t refute Zhao Tiantian in front of Zhao Guangyuan.


    So she secretly gave Zhao Yuting a wink.


    She is an elder and a stepmother. If Zhao Tiantian said something, Zhao Guangyuan would definitely be dissatisfied with her.


    Even if you want to clean up Zhao Tiantian, now is not the time.


    Zhao Yuting and Zhao Tiantian are both children, so she is more suitable.


    Zhao Yuting received He Xiuqing''s gaze and said, "Zhao Tiantian, even if you don''t like my mother, you don''t need to slander her so much, right?


    My mother is so good-natured that she is reluctant to say a heavy word, what can she do to be ugly?


    Since my mother came to Zhao''s house, she has been taking care of you by doing laundry and cooking all day long, and has never said that you are not at all. Is she not good to you?


    You would rather trust Ruan Tang as an outsider than my mother, don''t you think it''s too much? "


    Zhao Tiantian suddenly laughed angrily: "What am I going to say? Isn''t what I said true? What I said is the truth, but unlike you, you lie all day long!


    You said that the female lunatic was instigated by Ruan Tang, then I have to ask, when did Ruan Tang instigate the female lunatic? "

 Chapter 992： Zhao Tiantians divine assist

    Chapter 992 Zhao Tiantian''s divine assist


    Zhao Yuting and He Xiuqing were stopped by Zhao Tiantian, but Zhao Tiantian''s words continued.


    "I remember, when I signed up yesterday, Ruan Tang was quite surprised to see you guys. She was in class today and she stayed in the school all morning and didn''t go out. Where did she go to instruct the female lunatic?


    After school, she and her brother rode home. Even if she has time after returning, how does she know that Zhao Yuting, you will stay in the school?


    Don''t you mean to say that she ordered a lunatic woman after she went back yesterday?


    But that''s not right, can she still predict that you will stay at the school and know that you will leave the school? "


    He Xiuqing saw that Zhao Guangyuan''s face was getting more and more ugly, and knew that Zhao Tiantian couldn''t continue talking.


    She hurriedly said, "Of course Ruan Tang can''t be predictable, but what if she keeps that crazy woman outside the school?"


    Zhao Tiantian sneered again: "Oh, you''re right, it''s also possible.


    But the problem is... I''ve already inquired about it. When Zhao Yuting met that crazy woman, she also talked to her for a long time, and it didn''t look like she didn''t know her at all.


    And when I came here, I just heard a nurse say that the crazy woman claimed to be Zhao Yuting''s grandmother and asked the nurse for directions, she didn''t look like a lunatic at all!


    But if she wasn''t crazy, why would she keep staring at Zhao Yuting? Even know to give you drugs! "


    He Xiuqing''s expression stiffened for a moment, before he said with a wry smile: "Tiantian, you are still young, you may not know that a lunatic is not necessarily a fool.


    Some crazy people look normal at ordinary times, but they will become crazy when they are stimulated. That female lunatic should be such a person.


    She can''t possibly be Tingting''s grandmother. My home is in Longjing, and Tingting''s grandmother is not here. "


    Zhao Tiantian didn''t listen to her explanation, but said, "What if she''s not here? Can''t you come over?"


    He Xiuqing''s face became very ugly.


    immediately smiled bitterly: "Sweet, are you determined to convict our mother and daughter?"


    "Who convicted you? What, are you addicted to throwing dirty water on people? Now you are throwing dirty water on my head!"


    Zhao Tiantian retorted angrily, and looked at Zhao Guangyuan again, "Dad, you heard that, she just poured dirty water on my head!"


    Zhao Guangyuan heard it of course, but he thought that He Xiuqing was going to give him a son, so he glared at Zhao Tiantian angrily: "Okay, don''t say a word!"


    "I''m not wrong, why don''t you say it? Obviously this Zhao Yuting is a disaster, how long has it been since she came to our house, and the car broke down twice!


    This time, she didn''t know what was going on, but she actually provoked a female lunatic! That female lunatic dared to go to the hospital to get medicine, what if she ran to our house to get medicine in the future?


    I don¡¯t want to be poisoned to death by accident! I haven''t had enough yet! In short, I don''t care, this matter must be reported to the police, and that female lunatic is arrested! "


    Zhao Guangyuan also felt that he should report the case, so he took Zhao Tiantian to the county public security bureau.


    People from the Public Security Bureau heard that such a dangerous person appeared in the county. He actually beat people outside the school and went to the health center to give them medicine. They felt that this matter must be taken seriously.


    This female lunatic must be caught, otherwise what if she runs away and harms others?


    The Public Security Bureau immediately sent people to the school to investigate with the Health Bureau, because Zhao Guangyuan mentioned that Ruan Tang might know about it, and they also found the Ruan family and asked Ruan Tang.

 Chapter 993： Ruan Tang shot

    Chapter 993 Ruan Tang shot


    It is not Ruan Tang''s deity who is in Ruan''s house at the moment, but a servant puppet disguised as her.


    The puppet has always been controlled by Ruan Tang, and Ruan Tang knows what happens there.


    And 008 also left a mechanical fly on the puppet''s side, just in case.


    So after the people from the security bureau came to the door, the servant answered according to Ruan Tang''s intention.


    It answered without leaking, and said specially: "Although I don''t know who that female lunatic is, I know that Zhao Yuting had a festival with a woman named Wang Zhaodi when she was in Shanhe Village.


    Zhao Yuting''s hands and feet have been injured, which is related to Wang Zhaodi.


    However, Wang Zhaodi was later arrested by the public security bureau in the town for committing a crime, and I don¡¯t know if she has been released. "


    When the County Sheriff''s Office heard this, they decided to go to the town and ask.


    They originally went to ask for clues, and they didn''t hold out much hope. Who would have guessed that by asking this question, the identity of the female lunatic was confirmed!


    That female lunatic is probably Wang Zhaodi!


    She is actually not very old, but she doesn''t know what kind of strange disease she has, and she suddenly looks like she is several decades older.


    The people from the town security bureau didn''t want to keep her, and because she didn''t commit a big crime, they let her go.


    Human abduction is of course very serious, but Ruan Tang did not have an accident, and the two bad guys died again.


    Wang Zhaodi can only be regarded as an attempt.


    And those two people originally wanted to buy her, so she was forced to.


    In short, Wang Zhaodi just let it go.


    How did she get to the county seat, and what she did in the county seat, the people from the town security bureau did not know.


    However, they do know the grievances between Wang Zhaodi and Zhao Yuting. After all, they have investigated and told the people sent by the county.


    The people from the County Health Bureau combined with the words of "Ruan Tang" and the Ruan family, as well as the explanation of the school security, the matter became clearer.


    Wang Zhaodi was supposed to be guarding outside the school, and when she saw Zhao Yuting come out, she saw her.


    The two talked for a while, and then for some reason, there was a dispute.


    Wang Zhaodi scolded Zhao Yuting, beat her, and vomited Zhao Yuting.


    Zhao Yuting was sent to the health center by the head teacher of the school after she fell into a coma. Wang Zhaodi took the opportunity to sneak away. Later, for some unknown reason, maybe she was unwilling, so she went to the health center and gave Zhao Yuting and He Xiuqing medicine.


    According to the town public security bureau, Wang Zhaodi has a grudge against Ruan Tang, so it would be unreasonable to help Ruan Tang bully Zhao Yuting.


    Ruan Tang should also be her goal, but Ruan Tang went home with Ruan Mingxin by bike after school. If Wang Zhaodi was alone, he would definitely not be able to start.


    Compared to Zhao Yuting alone, without a bicycle, and sprained her ankle, she was much better off.


    So Wang Zhaodi chose to attack her first.


    Now the question is, what did Wang Zhaodi say to Zhao Yuting? Why did you suddenly turn into anger and put such a heavy hand on Zhao Yuting?


    It stands to reason that even if Wang Zhaodi has a holiday with Zhao Yuting, it should be Zhao Yuting who hates Wang Zhaodi more.


    Zhao Yuting has a long scar on her hand, which shows how badly she was injured.


    Wang Zhaodi has no reason to hit her so hard.


    Could it be that what she said at the time stimulated Wang Zhaodi?


    And she talked to Wang Zhaodi for a long time, did she recognize Wang Zhaodi?


    If she recognized it, why did she later say that she didn''t know the crazy woman?


    The people from the County Public Security Bureau decided to ask Zhao Yuting again.


    Zhao Guangyuan and Zhao Tiantian happened to be there when they arrived at the hospital.

 Chapter 994： slap in the face

    Chapter 994 Slap in the face


    Zhao Guangyuan stayed in the hospital because he was worried about He Xiuqing. Zhao Tiantian was worried that the mother and daughter would speak ill of her behind her back, so she insisted on staying.


    She heard that He Xiuqing poured dirty water on Ruan Tang several times, but now she can''t worry about this woman!


    So when the people from the security bureau came over, they happened to be there.


    This is where it gets interesting.


    Zhao Tiantian was shocked when the county public security bureau said that the female lunatic was Wang Zhaodi, Wang Zhaodi, Zhao Yuting, and Ruan Tang''s festivals.


    She never thought that Ruan Tang had had such a terrible experience and was almost sold!


    Recalling the experience of being kidnapped by a bad guy and then rescued by a heroine, Zhao Tiantian instantly felt the same way about Ruan Tang.


    She felt that Ruan Tang must have been very frightened at the time, so the heart of protecting the calf came up.


    Zhao Tiantian sneered: "Listen! Listen to all of you! He also said that he didn''t know the female lunatic! He also said that the female lunatic was sent by Ruan Tang.


    The results of it? Ruan Tang was almost sold by that crazy woman! She still doesn''t know how much she hates Ruan Tang, can she help Ruan Tang to harm you?


    Let me just say, your mother and daughter are not good things, you know how to throw dirty water on Ruan Tang all day long! "


    She paused when she said this, and then blamed Zhao Guangyuan: "Look, this is the woman you fancy!


    Knowing how to throw dirty water on a little girl all day long, what a good thing such a woman can be! That is you, pick up anything dirty and smelly at home! "


    Zhao Guangyuan looked at the security guard not far away, his face turned blue with anger.


    Zhao Tiantian, what a brain! I don''t know what to say when I''m talking, and I don''t know the next occasion. Didn''t I see any outsiders?


    Now where do you put his face?


    His face was all lost!


    and Zhao Yuting!


    It seems that she is indeed a disaster. If it weren''t for her, where would there be so many things?


    The security guards stood aside embarrassedly, afraid of continuing to hear more things they shouldn''t hear.


    bluntly asked Zhao Yuting and He Xiuqing: "Excuse me, did you really not recognize that the female lunatic is Wang Zhaodi?


    Although she has aged a lot, people who are familiar with her should be able to recognize her.


    In addition, we heard that Zhao Yuting had a conversation with Wang Zhaodi, can you tell me what exactly you said at that time? "


    Where does Zhao Yuting dare to tell the truth?


    She can''t say, she wants to use Wang Zhaodi to deal with Ruan Tang, right?


    She''s not stupid!


    So she was a little flustered: "I...she..."


    When He Xiuqing saw her hesitating, she guessed that something was going to happen.


    She knew that Zhao Yuting must have said something to Wang Zhaodi that shouldn''t be said, and she must not let Zhao Yuting show her guilt at this moment.


    said: "Tingting, didn''t you tell me before that she asked you for money?"


    Zhao Yuting reacted instantly after being reminded by her, and then said: "That''s right! She stopped me and asked me for money, I didn''t recognize her at the time, she... her appearance has changed too much!


    I thought she was a beggar. Seeing her poor, I wanted to help her. But she wants too much, and I don''t have that much money at all.


    Who knew that when she saw that I wouldn''t give her that much money, she yelled at me and beat me.


    Is she actually Wang Zhaodi? She has changed so much! Wang Zhaodi is obviously very young, how... how did she become like that?


    If I had known it was her, I would have given her money. But she really wants too much. It costs one hundred to open her mouth. How can I have so much money for her. "

 Chapter 995： face again

    Chapter 995 Slap in the face again


    Zhao Yuting finally sighed and seemed to sympathize with Wang Zhaodi.


    He Xiuqing then said: "Wang Zhaodi is indeed a poor child, I didn''t even know that such a big thing happened in her family.


    Now that she has become like this, I am afraid that life will be very difficult. At this moment, I don''t know where I am suffering, and I don''t know if I have eaten dinner. "


    Zhao Tiantian couldn''t help hearing this: "You sympathize with her so much, so why report the case? Just forgive her directly."


    He Xiuqing immediately said: "I''m worried that she will learn from others when she is outside. The medicine she brought today is very strange, and I don''t know where it came from.


    So I think we need to find her as soon as possible. This child is a sincere man and an honest man. It would be too pitiful if someone harmed him! "


    Zhao Tiantian rolled her eyes in disdain: "So you still want the police to arrest her? What kind of generosity are you pretending to be?"


    This time, He Xiuqing just smiled bitterly and said nothing.


    She looks like a stepmother who was bullied by her stepdaughter but forgave her generously.


    Zhao Tiantian was immediately disgusted.


    She glared at He Xiuqing angrily: "Who are you pretending to see there?


    This happens every time, and when I can¡¯t go on, I put on a pitiful look, as if someone was bullied! "


    He Xiuqing was helpless: "Sweet, I didn''t mean that, you misunderstood me."


    Zhao Tiantian sneered: "I''m not blind, do you mean that I can see clearly!


    It was originally, Wang Zhaodi said that Zhao Yuting seduced her man, and even gave you drugs, if you want to arrest her, arrest her, you have to pretend here!


    You don''t feel sick, I feel sick! "


    Seeing that the atmosphere was stiff again, several security guards felt that they could not ask any more questions at this moment, so they bid farewell.


    Zhao Guangyuan breathed a sigh of relief and quickly sent the person out.


    Let them stay any longer, I am afraid that his old face will be lost.


    After Zhao Guangyuan sent the person back, he couldn''t help but glared at Zhao Tiantian: "Can''t you say a few words less? Didn''t you see any outsiders?"


    Zhao Tiantian was dissatisfied: "Do you think I''m wrong? It''s all this time, you still want to protect them?


    Look at them, there is no truth in their mouths, and they said that Wang Zhaodi asked her to borrow money, do you believe this? "


    After a pause, she said indignantly, "You also heard what the security guard said, Wang Zhaodi almost sold Ruan Tang!


    The results of it? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that they actually said that Ruan Tang asked Wang Zhaodi to do that?


    Still talking about Ruan Tang bullying them, look, who is bullying whom? When something happens, pour dirty water on Ruan Tang. Are you not afraid of such a person?


    They can throw dirty water on Ruan Tang now, and they can throw dirty water on us in the future. Do you believe it? "


    Zhao Guangyuan naturally didn''t believe it: "Tiantian, don''t talk nonsense, your Aunt He is not such a person."


    He didn''t feel that he couldn''t even control two women.


    But he didn''t know that Zhao Tiantian''s words were a prophecy.


    Zhao Guangyuan has vowed so much at this time, and his face will hurt in the future.


    Zhao Guangyuan glared at Zhao Tiantian again, indicating that she should stop: "It''s alright, alright, it''s just you talking more."


    "Just wait and see, their mother and daughter are disasters, as long as they continue to stay in this house, sooner or later they will bring disaster to the family again!"


    After Zhao Tiantian finished speaking, she turned around and left in anger.


    Zhao Guangyuan saw that it was dark outside, afraid that she would not be safe alone, so he followed up: "Wait, I''ll go back with you."

 Chapter 996： He Xiuqing beat Zhao Yuting

    Chapter 996 He Xiuqing beat Zhao Yuting


    He Xiuqing felt a little flustered when he saw that Zhao Guangyuan was going to leave!


    Zhao Guangyuan must have an opinion on their mother and daughter!


    No, if I just let him go back like this, and let Zhao Tiantian say a few more words, Zhao Guangyuan''s heart will be even more biased!


    She immediately shouted: "Guangyuan, wait for me, I''ll go back with you!"


    Zhao Yuting was dumbfounded.


    He Xiuqing actually wants to go back?


    Then what will she do? Do you want to leave her alone in the hospital?


    Zhao Yuting hurriedly shouted: "Mom, don''t go! I''m scared alone!"


    He Xiuqing thought about it and felt that it was really unsafe to leave her alone in the hospital, so she said, "That''s ok, you pack up and we''ll go back together.


    I''ll let them wait first, you should clean up quickly, don''t linger. "


    Zhao Yuting felt very aggrieved.


    He Xiuqing not only wanted to go back, but actually wanted her to be with her!


    Zhao Yuting got angry, so she didn''t want to go back: "Mom, the doctor said that we are going to stay in the hospital for observation, so we don''t know what the medicine is!"


    "But you can''t stay in the hospital all the time, you have to go back?"


    He Xiu said as a matter of course, "And what kind of medicine can Wang Zhaodi come up with? We are all fine so far, and it must have been washed out by gastric lavage."


    Zhao Yuting said again: "What about my feet? What about my feet?"


    She doesn''t want to go back to see Zhao Tiantian''s face now!


    What is Zhao Tiantian? She looks like a fat pig, yet she dares to look down on her!


    He Xiuqing frowned: "Tingting, you have to be obedient!"


    "Be obedient and obedient! You know how to make me obey! Am I not obedient enough? What else would you do besides make me obey?"


    Zhao Yuting exclaimed excitedly, "Mom, you were not like this before! When you were at Ruan''s house, you said that I was a girl, you should be spoiled, and you never let me work!


    You don''t need to do anything, just read and write. Occasionally dance.


    Why did everything change when I arrived at Zhao''s house! I have to do the laundry too! Look at my hands, calluses are growing!


    Mom, let''s not stay at Zhao''s house, let''s go back. Dad, he likes you so much. As long as you are willing to go back, he will definitely be happy! "


    He Xiuqing couldn''t help feeling a little shaken.


    If she could go back to the days when she could go back to the old days when she could stretch her hand to eat and open her mouth, why should she stay in the Zhao family and suffer?


    Who knows at this moment, she suddenly heard a sneer!


    "So this is the bullying you''ve been talking about, it really opened my eyes today.


    Dad, did you see that you are so devoted to them, they still want to go back and suffer! "


    He Xiuqing turned his head stiffly and saw Zhao Guangyuan standing at the door of the ward with a black face.


    At that moment, she only felt a chill rushing from her feet.


    How could this be?


    Why are Zhao Guangyuan and Zhao Tiantian outside?


    Don''t they already have it?


    My God, what did Tingting just say!


    Zhao Yuting didn''t feel scared.


    Probably already made up her mind to go back to Ruan''s house, she is quite safe now.


    "Zhao Tiantian, you actually eavesdropped on us, you have no shame..."


    "Snapped!"


    He Xiuqing suddenly slapped Zhao Yuting hard.


    Zhao Yuting was stunned by her beating, and looked at her blankly, as if she didn''t know her: "Mom?"


    He Xiuqing looked at her eyes full of shock and felt heartache.


    But she can''t help it, she must be ruthless now.

 Chapter 997： Turn around and drive people away

    Chapter 997


    Zhao Guangyuan is not Ruan Aizhou, he is not as stupid as Ruan Aizhou, and he is cruel enough!


    For Zhao Yuting, she can only do this.


    He Xiuqing was ruthless again, and said sharply: "Zhao Yuting, you are too much! Who told you to talk nonsense? Ruan Aizhou and I have long been impossible!


    You stay here tonight to reflect, and don''t eat your meal! You child, you are so ignorant! "


    After He Xiuqing said this, she turned around and walked in front of Zhao Guangyuan: "Guangyuan, let''s go back and let her reflect."


    Zhao Guangyuan took a deep look at her, then glanced at Zhao Yuting coldly, then turned and left with a dark face.


    Zhao Tiantian looked at Zhao Yuting''s distorted and angry expression, made a face at her proudly, opened her mouth and silently spit out three words: "You deserve it!"


    Zhao Yuting was so angry that she picked up the enamel water cup and threw it at her.


    Zhao Tiantian hurriedly avoided.


    The loud noise caused Zhao Guangyuan and He Xiuqing outside to turn around.


    Zhao Tiantian immediately complained: "She wants to hit me with a cup!"


    Zhao Guangyuan''s face darkened instantly, he looked at Zhao Yuting coldly, just when Zhao Yuting and He Xiuqing were extremely nervous, he suddenly sneered: "Since you want to find your father, then go, I''m not uncommon. Someone else''s daughter!"


    Zhao Yuting was frightened. Although she had already made up her mind to go back to Ruan''s house, she was so frightened that she couldn''t say a word when she saw Zhao Guangyuan, whose face was dark.


    He Xiuqing was also frightened, she hurriedly said: "Guangyuan, don''t do this!


    Tingting didn''t do it on purpose, she...she wasn''t sober after taking the medicine today, she must have been affected by the medicine!


    I''m going to call the doctor to check on her. You know, Tingting has always been a good boy. If it wasn''t for that medicine, she wouldn''t be like this! "


    "Yo, I used to pour dirty water on Ruan Tang, but now I find that I can''t pour it, and they say it''s a problem with the medicine. Do you think we are fools?


    Let me see, Zhao Yuting is just revealing her nature, right? Just like her, you still have the face to say that she is a good child?


    Really treat everyone else as a fool!


    Dad, don''t believe me! You heard what Zhao Yuting said just now, when they were in Ruan''s house, they didn''t have to do any housework!


    Just like that, they were all told that the Ruan family bullied them. Then they did housework in our house, wouldn''t they be bullied even more by us?


    If you continue to keep them, you will definitely have to go out with a pair of white-eyed wolves in the future! "


    The more Zhao Guangyuan listened, the darker his face became.


    For a moment, he also wanted to give up.


    But thinking of that dream, he was really reluctant.


    He thought about it, anyway, he just wanted He Xiuqing to give him a son, and He Xiuqing didn''t matter.


    It''s a big deal. When a son is born in the future, he will be separated from her and let her go with her wild daughter.


    So he said angrily: "I know how to do it, you don''t need to teach me!"


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at He Xiuqing again: "Didn''t you say you want to go back? Why don''t you leave quickly? Let''s see what time it is!"


    He Xiuqing let out a sigh of relief.


    She didn''t know Zhao Guangyuan''s plan, just thought he still cared about her.


    That''s it.


    As long as Zhao Guangyuan still has her in his heart, she can coax him back and stop worrying about Zhao Yuting.


    So she quickly said to Zhao Yuting: "I''m going back first, you pay attention to safety here! When I go out, lock the door!"


    Afraid that Zhao Guangyuan would be angry, she didn''t dare to talk too much to Zhao Yuting. After saying this, she hurriedly chased out and closed the door of the ward by the way.

 Chapter 998： He Xiuqing is tragic

    Chapter 998 He Xiuqing Tragedy


    Seeing that He Xiuqing left her behind and followed Zhao Guangyuan, Zhao Yuting felt aggrieved.


    She felt that she was abandoned by He Xiuqing, the more she thought about it, the more sad she felt, and she couldn''t help crying.


    It''s a pity that he is the only one in the ward now, no one will come to comfort him no matter how sad he is crying.


    Zhao Yuting couldn''t help but recall Ruan Aizhou''s kindness. If it was Ruan Aizhou, she would definitely not treat her like this!


    She couldn''t understand, obviously Zhao Guangyuan was not very good to their mother and daughter, why He Xiuqing would rather be a cow and a horse in Zhao''s house than go back to Ruan''s house?


    When you go back, you don¡¯t have to work anymore, isn¡¯t it good?


    The more Zhao Yuting thought about it, the more she thought about it, and she became dissatisfied with Ruan Aizhou again.


    Even if they didn''t go back, didn''t Ruan Aizhou know to come to them?


    Thinking of this, she complained about Ruan Aizhou''s bad.


    and the former Wang Jinxue, who was also despised by her.


    After thinking about it, Zhao Yuting felt that her biological father was better.


    Her biological father is the young master of a wealthy family. He Xiuqing has never forgotten him, which means that he must be excellent.


    Also, only such an excellent man is worthy of giving birth to a daughter like her.


    Didn''t He Xiuqing abandon her for Zhao Guangyuan? When she sees her father in the future, she won''t want her irresponsible mother!


    Zhao Yuting made up her mind angrily, but she didn''t know that He Xiuqing after leaving was actually not having a good time.


    She resolutely followed Zhao Guangyuan back because of Zhao Yuting, trying to coax him back.


    Zhao Guangyuan is not as easy to coax as Ruan Aizhou. If she doesn''t show her sincerity, how could Zhao Guangyuan let Zhao Yuting go easily?


    So she could only be cruel to Zhao Yuting.


    How could she feel at ease when Zhao Yuting was left alone in the hospital ward?


    So she was worried about Zhao Yuting all the way, and she was even ridiculed by Zhao Tiantian.


    After finally returning to Zhao''s house, He Xiuqing felt a stomach ache looking at the dry rice and spicy dishes.


    She had a stomach lavage today, and it hurt her stomach. At most, she can drink some porridge, but she can''t eat anything else.


    But Zhao Guangyuan is a big man with a heavy taste.


    He doesn''t like clear porridge, but also likes spicy dishes.


    So when the Zhao family cooks, they always follow Zhao Guangyuan''s taste.


    He Xiuqing looked at the meals and felt a stomachache. She couldn''t eat it, and she didn''t dare to cook porridge for herself.


    It is very late now, if she does that, Zhao Guangyuan will definitely be more dissatisfied.


    So she could only go to clean up the kitchen aggrieved.


    After she finished cleaning up the kitchen, Zhao Guangyuan and Zhao Yuting had almost eaten.


    He Xiuqing packed up the dishes and chopsticks again and took them to the kitchen to wash them.


    After finishing cleaning up in the kitchen, she went to take a shower.


    It was just that when she was taking a bath, she couldn''t help but look at the fingerprints on her body.


    This fingerprint was pinched by Wang Zhaodi, but the location was too... She felt embarrassed.


    He Xiuqing couldn''t help wondering how to cover up the fingerprints.


    Who knew that at this moment, Zhao Guangyuan suddenly rushed forward shirtless.


    He Xiuqing was taken aback, and he blocked the block nervously: "Why are you here?"


    Zhao Guangyuan stared at the fingerprints on her body, his face instantly darkened.


    He strode forward, pulled her hand away, pointed to the fingerprint and asked, "Who did this?"


    He Xiuqing quickly explained: "It''s Wang Zhaodi! She pinched me with me!"


    Zhao Guangyuan refused to believe it: "Wang Zhaodi? You''re a fool! She is a woman, pinch you here?"

 Chapter 999： Zhao Guangyuan might kill her

    Chapter 999 Zhao Guangyuan might kill her


    He Xiuqing has slandered others before, this is the first time, and felt the pain of being misunderstood.


    She cried: "It''s really Wang Zhaodi! Is there anyone else besides her? You also heard the security guards say that that female lunatic is Wang Zhaodi!


    I don''t know why she did that, but it''s really her, Guangyuan, you believe me! Am I going to lie about this? "


    Zhao Guangyuan just sneered.


    This kind of thing, shouldn''t it be more to lie?


    If He Xiuqing was really touched by another man, would he dare tell him?


    This woman is really fooling him as a fool!


    Zhao Guangyuan became more and more angry the more he thought about it.


    Many men are like this, they can touch other women, but their women must be like jade, and must not be touched by other men!


    Zhao Guangyuan is very macho, and naturally he also has such a problem.


    He got angry when he saw the fingerprint, so he moved his hand directly.


    Because he was angry, he didn''t make a big move.


    He Xiuqing bit her lip and did not dare to cry out, but tears kept flowing.


    That pear flower with tears made Zhao Guangyuan even more excited.


    By the time everything was over, He Xiuqing had no good skin left, and even had tooth marks on his face and neck.


    She lay on her back in pain, only to feel the pain all over her body.


    Zhao Guangyuan is too rude, she has never met a rude man like him before.


    But she has no way out. Unless Zhao Lanting comes back, or meets a man more powerful than Zhao Guangyuan, she will have no way to leave the Zhao family.


    She still owes Zhao Guangyuan so much money, if she doesn''t pay it back, he will never let her leave.


    If she dared to leave, Zhao Guangyuan might kill her!


    He must be able to do such a thing!


    He Xiuqing became more and more desperate the more she thought about it, and her tears kept flowing.


    Zhao Guangyuan, who was lying on the side, had a contented expression on his face. He turned to look at He Xiuqing, and when he saw her face was full of tears, he couldn''t help but feel a little angry.


    He said with disgust, "Why are you crying? Are you still wronged by me?"


    He Xiuqing did not dare to admit it, so he choked and said, "I''m just worried about Tingting."


    Zhao Guangyuan said impatiently: "What does she have to worry about? Don''t worry, the hospital is very safe and everything will be fine!"


    He doesn''t like Zhao Yuting now, he just thinks that Zhao Yuting is a veritable disaster star!


    Thinking of the son in the dream, he put his hand on He Xiuqing''s abdomen again: "Help me have a son? No, one is too few, let''s have more."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Guangyuan suddenly remembered something.


    He and He Xiuqing haven''t received their certificates yet!


    didn''t put any wine.


    He Xiuqing''s external identity is only his family''s nanny.


    Before , he thought about getting used to it first, and if He Xiuqing couldn''t do it, he could still be replaced.


    After hearing what Zhao Yuting said, he suddenly felt that this was not safe enough.


    I have to get the certificate.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t He Xiuqing be able to run away at any time?


    And with a marriage certificate, it is more secure. Otherwise, if someone secretly reports him for messing with men and women, he will be finished!


    So Zhao Guangyuan said again: "When it''s dawn, let''s go get the marriage certificate."


    He Xiuqing hesitated for a while, but agreed.


    If she doesn''t get the certificate, Zhao Guangyuan can drive her out with Zhao Yuting at any time.


    With the marriage certificate, she and Zhao Yuting can also be safer.


    At this time, she didn''t know yet, and reform-reform-opening-opening will soon follow, and then Zhao Lanting will come back.

 Chapter 1000： He Xiuqings belly

    Chapter 1000 He Xiuqing''s belly


    If he knew about this, He Xiuqing was afraid that he would not get a certificate from Zhao Guangyuan.


    As for having children¡­


    He Xiuqing was actually not very happy, she just wanted to give birth to a son for Zhao Lanting.


    But Zhao Guangyuan wants a son, if she doesn''t give birth, Zhao Guangyuan will definitely be angry.


    By then, her life with Zhao Yuting will be even more difficult.


    If they have a son, Zhao Guangyuan should be better for their mother and daughter for his son''s sake.


    Just like the original Ruan Aizhou.


    He Xiuqing thought about it and let it go.


    In order to live better and protect Zhao Yuting, she must give birth to a son!


    ¡­


    Zhao Guangyuan said that he and He Xiuqing went to collect the certificate after dawn, but the two still failed to get it.


    Zhao Guangyuan''s actions were too rough, and He Xiuqing had marks on her face and neck. How could she dare to go out?


    Even Zhao Guangyuan didn''t dare to let her out.


    He also knew how to be rude, although he was so angry last night that he couldn''t control it, and he started a little harder.


    But he knew in his heart that this matter must not be spread.


    If the women in the Women''s Federation knew about it, they would definitely not have his good fruit to eat!


    So we can only go to collect the certificate after He Xiuqing is done.


    He Xiuqing didn''t dare to go out, but she was worried about Zhao Yuting in the hospital. Zhao Guangyuan was waiting for her to give birth to her son, so she went to pick up Zhao Yuting in person.


    Zhao Yuting didn''t talk nonsense any more this time, she even softened her tone when she talked to him.


    ?????


    It was just that Zhao Yuting was already He Xiuqing''s daughter. He didn''t dare to let Zhao Yuting see He Xiuqing''s appearance. After taking Zhao Yuting back, he assumed that He Xiuqing was not feeling well and rested in the room without disturbing Zhao Yuting.


    Zhao Yuting didn''t say anything.


    After several days, the marks on He Xiuqing''s face and neck finally disappeared, and Zhao Guangyuan immediately took her to get the certificate.


    In order to get the certificate, he also specially spent money to buy a beautiful dress for He Xiuqing.


    Of course, he also bought a handsome shirt himself.


    When stood with He Xiuqing, it seemed that they were on the right track.


    Anyway, Zhao Guangyuan thinks that the two of them are quite right. As for what He Xiuqing is thinking, how can he know.


    In order to give birth to a son as soon as possible, Zhao Guangyuan pulls He Xiuqing to work every day.


    His hard work soon paid off. He Xiuqing had a reaction after only half a month of getting the certificate.


    Zhao Guangyuan was so excited that he quickly pulled He Xiuqing to check.


    After confirming that he was really pregnant, he became even more excited, and fed He Xiuqing every day, for fear of starving his son.


    Just like this, He Xiuqing''s belly was getting bigger and bigger, and it was even a little abnormal.


    is said to be twins.


    Sent to the health center for examination, they are really twins!


    Zhao Guangyuan was even more excited, looking forward to He Xiuqing giving him a pair of fat sons.


    Although it is not the same as the dream, but the dream is definitely different from reality.


    Zhao Guangyuan thought as a matter of course.


    Who knows, wait for the left and wait for the right, and finally waited until nine months, when the child was about to give birth, he was afraid that the child would be in danger, and specially sent He Xiuqing to live in the hospital in advance.


    After ten days of living in, He Xiuqing gave birth to a pair of girls!


    This made Zhao Guangyuan depressed.


    But he didn''t give up, but comforted himself.


    Both are girls, but it means that the dream is real!

 Chapter 1001： particularly aggressive belly

    Chapter 1001 A particularly proud belly


    Although it has been a year, Zhao Guangyuan still remembers it clearly.


    In his dream, He Xiuqing gave him a particularly powerful son, not twins.


    Although he was a little disappointed that he gave birth to a pair of girls this time, it didn''t matter, as long as he continued his efforts, he would be able to give birth to a son next time.


    He Xiuqing has been twins all his life, how proud of this belly!


    So Zhao Guangyuan quickly recovered himself.


    He only let He Xiuqing rest for a month to recover, and he dragged He Xiuqing to fight hard.


    This time, He Xiuqing''s stomach is still very good.


    After fighting for only a month, she became pregnant again, and Zhao Guangyuan was so excited that she couldn''t help herself.


    However, after only a few months of excitement, he was once again hit by the cruel reality.


    He Xiuqing is actually pregnant with triplets this time!


    is different from what he dreamed!


    Although very disappointed, Zhao Guangyuan still refused to give up.


    He thought, after all, there are three, so one has to be a son, right?


    As a result, when the child was born, he was beaten badly.


    All three are girls, none of them have a handle!


    Zhao Guangyuan recalled that dream, and was really unwilling, so he wanted to drag He Xiuqing to continue fighting.


    But looking at her belly that was stretched out and couldn''t be retracted, he lost his mind.


    Looking at He Xiuqing''s face again, it is no different from the yellow-faced woman.


    Having a child is already very harmful to a woman''s body. He Xiuqing first gave birth to a pair of twins, and then she became pregnant with triplets before she recovered for a long time.


    How can her body take it with such frequent labor?


    He Xiuqing not only has a big belly and can''t take it back, but her figure is completely out of shape, and she also has chloasma on her face.


    If she didn''t put on powder, she wouldn''t dare to see anyone.


    After realizing Zhao Guangyuan''s dislike, she first breathed a sigh of relief, but then she felt sad again.


    Why did she become such a ghost?


    Isn''t it to give birth to a son for Zhao Guangyuan?


    In the end, she worked so hard to give birth to five daughters to Zhao Guangyuan, but Zhao Guangyuan actually disliked her bad-looking!


    Is he still a man?


    The more He Xiuqing thought about it, the more depressed she became, but the experience of the past two years had made her completely afraid of Zhao Guangyuan, and she did not dare to express her dissatisfaction at all.


    Even Zhao Yuting had a hard time these two years.


    After He Xiuqing became pregnant, Zhao Guangyuan refused to let her do housework.


    But someone at home has to do this.


    He couldn''t bear to feel wronged by his own mother, and he didn''t dare to instruct someone to support Zhao Tiantian, whose temper was getting bigger and bigger.


    So Zhao Yuting became the only candidate.


    All the housework is on her alone.


    Zhao Yuting was also dissatisfied, but after being beaten up several times by Zhao Guangyuan, she did not dare to resist.


    Later, when He Xiuqing gave birth to twins, Zhao Yuting''s task was even heavier.


    She has to help with the child.


    If the child bumps into her, Zhao Guangyuan thinks she is doing it on purpose and will beat her.


    Zhao Guangyuan even wanted her to stop going to school and stay at home to work and take care of the children.


    It was He Xiuqing who begged so hard that Zhao Yuting could continue to go to school.


    But Zhao Guangyuan also said that if she wants to continue to school, she has to go home immediately after school to do housework and take care of the children.


    If she doesn''t do well, she doesn''t need to study.


    Zhao Yuting didn''t want to lose the chance to go to school, and couldn''t resist Zhao Guangyuan, so she could only be obedient.


    When the triplets were born, not only Zhao Guangyuan was depressed, but Zhao Yuting collapsed.


    In desperation, her eyes were red from crying, and she only felt that the sky was dark.

 Chapter 1002： The miserable life of Zhao Yuting

    Chapter 1002 Zhao Yuting''s Miserable Life


    Zhao Yuting felt extremely desperate.


    The twins born last year are less than a year old and can''t even walk.


    Now there are more triplets waiting to be fed at home, how are you doing?


    The family suddenly had three newborn baby dolls, and it became more noisy.


    The twins used to cry a lot, and when one cried, the other would cry too.


    It''s alright now, after one of the five milk dolls cried, the remaining four will cry too.


    Who can bear it?


    Like Zhao Tiantian can''t stand it.


    But she is not as miserable as Zhao Yuting.


    In fact, not long after He Xiuqing found out that she was pregnant, Zhao Tiantian was picked up by her uncle and lived with her grandparents.


    She was born by Zhao Guangyuan''s ex-wife, and the He Xiuqing that Zhao Guangyuan is marrying is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Now that He Xiuqing is pregnant, if something happens to her, Zhao Tiantian must be suspected.


    They didn''t want their children to suffer this grievance, so they simply took her away, which was considered to avoid suspicion.


    In the future, when Zhao Tiantian is not around, He Xiuqing will not be able to rely on Zhao Tiantian no matter what happens.


    After Zhao Tiantian moved away, he rarely returned home.


    When the twins were born, as the eldest sister, she went back to see them.


    But I can''t stand it after a while.


    The newborn baby girl cries at every turn, and the voice is so sharp that it pierces the eardrums. Few people can stand it.


    After Zhao Tiantian left, she refused to go back to listen to the magic sound.


    She did not go back with her uncle until the triplets were born.


    And then it was even more unbearable.


    didn''t stay long before she dragged her uncle and ran away.


    The only ones who suffered were Zhao Guangyuan and his wife, as well as Zhao Yuting and He Xiuqing.


    There are too many children, and He Xiuqing''s milk is not enough for the children. Zhao Guangyuan has to find a way to get milk powder for the children.


    Now the cost is even bigger.


    Even if Zhao Guangyuan''s income is okay, he can''t support such consumption.


    Zhao Guangyuan had to borrow money from Zhao Tiantian''s uncles.


    They didn''t want to borrow it, but Zhao Guangyuan was too bachelor, saying that if he had no money, he would starve to death.


    Zhao Tiantian''s uncles have no choice, they can''t really let the child starve to death, they can only lend him money.


    Zhao Guangyuan endured it for two months, and he kept thinking about that sweet dream in his mind, but he still felt unwilling.


    So he endured the nausea and slept with He Xiuqing.


    After being so busy for two months, there is good news for He Xiuqing''s belly.


    At this time, Zhao Yuting and Zhao Tiantian also just graduated from high school.


    Zhao Guangyuan entrusted the relationship and arranged for Zhao Yuting to work as a female worker in the fertilizer factory.


    This kind of fertilizer factory, because the environment is relatively harsh, too much contact is not good for the body, so the wages are higher than others.


    Zhao Guangyuan sent her in in order to let Zhao Yuting make more money to buy milk powder for the children at home.


    Zhao Tiantian was different. She had the help of her uncles and found her an office job. It was easy and the salary was high.


    made Zhao Yuting jealous.


    But Zhao Tiantian doesn''t live in Zhao''s house, she can''t do anything no matter how dissatisfied she is.


    But what made her continue was Ruan Tang.


    During the two years of high school, she couldn''t tell whether it was because she had been doing housework all the time, or whether it was because of her own problems with taking the pill.


    She had a lot of pimples on her face, red and dense, so disgusting that she couldn''t even look in the mirror.


    In comparison, Ruan Tang is getting more and more beautiful, and the whole school does not know how many boys have a crush on her!

 Chapter 1003： Unsealed key memory

    Chapter 1003 The key memory of unsealing


    Zhao Yuting was madly jealous of Ruan Tang, but what she didn''t know was that Ruan Tang''s life was much happier than she thought.


    In the past two years of high school, it was basically the servant girl who took the place of Ruan Tang in the school, and she and Xie Ci went all over the world.


    Not only domestically, but even secretly went to several neighboring countries and got a lot of specialties.


    is like jade from Myanmar, amber from Rakshasa, and various fruits and meats.


    Ruan Tang has space, and every time he goes out, he brings back a lot of things.


    Although it is impossible to take out jade or something for the time being, after the opening, the domestic restrictions will be much less.


    At that time, they can start a factory and start a business.


    When the country develops rapidly and people have more income, more and more people will pursue the quality of life.


    When that time comes, those jade amber will be useful.


    She doesn''t even have to wait for them, she can use jade to make jewelry for her family.


    Fengyi is very talented in design and has already drawn a lot of design drafts.


    The jewelry she gave to her family can be completely designed by Fengyi, ensuring that it is beautiful, luxurious and classy!


    In the past two years, Ruan Tang and Xie Ci have traveled to many places and secretly saved many people.


    But their harvest is also great.


    Ruan Tang''s strength has become stronger and stronger now, but the world seems to have a lot of restrictions on her. After her cultivation level reached the peak of Jindan, she was stuck and could never conceive a baby.


    The golden chains on Xie Ci''s body were also loosened a bit, and it would no longer hurt as often as before.


    Ruan Tang''s farm and medicine garden have also expanded a lot.


    She was too lazy to take care of the farm, so she left the job to 008, who was also very idle anyway.


    Just after graduating from high school, Ruan Tang unsealed some of his memories.


    This time, the memory of her unsealing is very crucial.


    But after unblocking this memory, she looked at 008 again, and felt that it was not pleasing to the eye anywhere.


    008 used to encourage her to draw lottery and krypton gold, but the rewards she drew and the things she bought with gold coins in the system mall were all her own!


    Are you angry?


    Ruan Tang was going to be **** off by 008''s showy operation!


    She has to draw a lottery to use her own things, which is too showy!


    Ruan Tang was so angry that he beat 008.


    However, before she could hit hard, 008 fell to the ground and screamed!


    It was like being abused.


    I just want to **** her off so I can inherit her collection!


    Ruan Tang couldn''t beat him any longer.


    But she didn''t want 008 to be too comfortable, so she punished him for farming.


    008 is probably guilty of a guilty conscience, so he didn''t dare to be a demon this time.


    But it felt that it was wronged.


    It doesn''t know that those things belong to Ruan Tang. Can you blame it for something like this?


    It is also miserable, okay?


    But it was afraid of Ruan Tang, so he didn''t dare to say it, and only dared to secretly slander.


    ¡­


    After graduating from high school, Ruan Tang stopped going out.


    She doesn''t need to go out anymore.


    The people she and Xie Ci had saved have been rehabilitated one after another.


    They don''t need to do any more.


    But also because of the help of the two of them, those who were about to be unable to survive all survived, waiting for a good day.


    As for the dead, there is nothing they can do.


    After graduating from high school, because Ruan Tang was still young, her family did not let her go to work.


    Not only is she reluctant to endure hardship, but also she does not want her to be bullied in her work unit at a young age.


    Ruan Tang didn''t plan to go to work either.


    She is not short of this money, and the college entrance examination will resume in a few months. She has no need to go to work now.

 Chapter 1004： News from Ji Wanying

    Chapter 1004 News from Ji Wanying


    Not long after Ruan Tang graduated, when Ji Wanying came to give them mushrooms, she brought a message¡ª


    Zhang Cuihua was gone, but was hacked to death by Wang Deshun.


    When Wang Deshun beat Li Chunlan to abort, Li Chunlan sued him, divorced him, and went back to her parents'' home.


    Wang Deshun was naturally unwilling to get a divorce, but he was sentenced to prison and was going to re-education through labor.


    So Zhang Cuihua was left alone in the Wang family.


    After the accident in the Wang family, she has aged a lot. Although the villagers hate her, they are so pitiful that they can''t say much.


    Later, Wang Zhaodi went back, but she was actually dozens of years old, and it was scary to look at!


    She had a big fight with Zhang Cuihua on the day she went back, and then quarreled for several days.


    Finally stopped arguing.


    The surrounding neighbors were afraid of the accident, so they went to see it, only to find that Wang Zhaodi was gone.


    Zhang Cuihua was sitting on the ground crying, saying that Wang Zhaodi stole her money and ran away.


    Since then, Wang Zhaodi never went back.


    Two years later, the villagers have forgotten about the rest of the Wang family, and are accustomed to having only Zhang Cuihua in the Wang family.


    Who knew that not long ago, Wang Deshun had sneaked back and was hidden by Zhang Cuihua!


    The villagers didn''t know about this at first, but they heard Zhang Cuihua''s shrill screams, and when they ran over to see it, they realized that Wang Deshun had actually returned!


    He was already skinny and skinny at the time, looking particularly scary.


    What was even more frightening was that Zhang Cuihua fell to the ground covered in blood, and Wang Deshun had a lot of blood splattered on his body, even on his face!


    His face that was so thin that it was out of shape was scary, and it was even more scary when it was splattered with blood.


    Taking a closer look, he also held a rusty hatchet in his hand, with blood all over it!


    Obviously, Wang Deshun cut Zhang Cuihua with this thing.


    The villagers couldn''t figure out why he did this. They were afraid that he would continue to hurt people, so they subdued him with a stick. Then the village chief drove Wang Deshun himself with a tractor, along with a few villagers, to send Wang Deshun to the town police station.


    Zhang Cuihua''s body was bloody, and the villagers didn''t dare to move. The public security bureau went to examine the body and pulled the body away.


    The tractor in the village was bought a year ago.


    After Ji Wanying discussed with the village chief, the whole village planted mushrooms and sold them in the name of the collective.


    After a busy year, the village has the money to buy a tractor.


    But with a tractor, it is much more convenient for the villagers to go to the town to buy seeds and fertilizers.


    Ji Wanying said this on purpose, just to ask Ruan Tang if they wanted to go back to the village to live for a few days.


    Now that Zhang Cuihua is gone, Wang Deshun will be shot 80% of the time when he enters, and the Wang family is now empty.


    If they go back at this time, they don''t have to worry about someone making trouble.


    Jiang Chunshui agreed.


    She still misses the village quite a bit. She almost forgot what the village was like after living in the county town for more than two years.


    Although the houses in the county town are well decorated and have various electrical appliances, it is very comfortable to live in.


    But Jiang Chunshui has lived in the countryside for so many years, and he has long gotten used to it.


    Compared with the county town, she still prefers the life in the village.


    She wanted to move back in for a few days, so Ruan Aihua could not refuse.


    So the whole family is ready to go back.


    After the Feng family found out, they also wanted to join in the fun, so they went along.


    Although they all have jobs, Ruan Aihua has a car and can drive them to and from get off work.

 Chapter 1005： shocked villagers

    Chapter 1005 Shocked Villagers


    Today, Ruan Aihua¡¯s car has changed from a small truck to a van.


    This van is still made in China.


    It stands to reason that domestic vans should not have appeared so early, but under the operation of thank you, such domestic vans appeared earlier.


    A van like this, which can carry both cargo and people, is still very practical.


    Ruan Aizhou¡¯s previous minivans could also pull goods and carry people, but after all, there were too few seats, and it was not so convenient to carry people, and the extra people could only sit in the back of the car.


    Now it¡¯s much better to replace it with a van.


    The previous minivan is now in use by Nguyen Aizhou.


    He and Ji Wanying grow mushrooms and need such a small truck to pull the goods.


    Ruan Aizhou thought that the pickup belonged to Luo Xiangtian, and returned the money.


    Luo Xiangtian couldn''t tell the truth, so he accepted it, but turned around and handed all the money to Ruan Tang.


    Hearing that Ruan Aihua and the others were going to move back to the village for a few days, Ruan Aizhou even drove over to pick them up.


    Although I have a van, if I move, I always have to carry my luggage.


    One van is definitely not enough.


    The two cars went back to Shanhe Village in tandem.


    The villagers had not seen the van yet, but when they saw Ruan Aihua driving the van back, they all came to watch the fun, staring at the van.


    After Ruan Tang and the others got off the bus, the villagers were all dumbfounded.


    Some villagers even couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "My God, is that Tangtang?"


    "It should be her, but she has changed too much!"


    "It''s more than her, you see Tang Hongxiu and Aunt Jiang have changed a lot!"


    "My God, Aunt Jiang''s hair is all black! Is there such a supporter in the city?"


    "That''s for sure! It''s in the city! Can you not support people? Look at those city people, they look different from us country people!"


    "It''s really enviable, Aunt Jiang must be enjoying herself now that she is so young!"


    "But it''s strange, since the city is so good, why did they come back?"


    "You don''t understand all this, right? No matter how good the city is, don''t you feel bored after living for a long time? Come back and live for a few days, it''s like playing, how wonderful."


    "And Tang Hongxiu, who is actually much younger, looks like he''s in his twenties, I almost don''t dare to recognize it!"


    "Hey, look at Ruan Aihua, he''s also much younger! Sure enough, he''s still a water supporter in the city!"


    "Yeah, how long has it been since they moved to the city? They''ve all been replaced with new cars. They don''t look like country people, but they look like native city people!"


    "But let me tell you, Tangtang has changed the most. Look at her, she has grown into a big girl!"


    "At Tangtang''s age, she should have graduated from high school, right? Can you talk about others?"


    "Don''t think about it. Even if she wants to talk about others, she won''t look for it in our village. Look at her appearance, how can a country person be worthy of it?"


    As soon as I said this, the villagers suddenly saw the thank you speech.


    After seeing him, the villagers were shocked again.


    "Huh, is that a thank you?"


    "It should be him, he is really getting better and better."


    "What''s the use of being good looking for a boy?"


    "Why is it useless? You don''t understand this, right? Today''s girls also want to pick the looks of boys!"


    "However, Xie Ci and Ruan Tang are a perfect match, shouldn''t they be a couple?"


    "Why don''t you ask? Xie Ci left with the Ruan family!"

 Chapter 1006： How could he miss other women?

    Chapter 1006 How can he think about other women?


    With the return of the Ruan family, the whole Shanhe Village became lively.


    Of course there are people who have pantothenic acid in their hearts, but these people only dare to talk about it in their hearts, but they don¡¯t dare to say it face to face.


    This is not the Internet, you can speak anonymously, no one knows who you are, and you can speak unscrupulously.


    Everyone is from the same village, who doesn¡¯t know who?


    Now the Ruan family is clearly getting along well in the county town. Du Ruan Aihua has a new car, and Ruan Aizhou also drives a small truck.


    The villagers also hoped to ask Ruan Aihua to help him walk around and find a job in the city for their children.


    Why would you want to offend him now?


    What''s more, Ruan Aizhou and Ji Wanying brought the whole village to grow mushrooms and helped them sell them. The whole village has benefited. The family''s life has been much better in the past two years, and even meat is often eaten.


    So even if I feel sour in my heart, I don''t dare to say it outright at this moment, or I will be stabbed in the spine by the whole village and scolded as a white-eyed wolf!


    Whether they are jealous or not, most of the villagers are very happy when they see Ruan Aihua''s family back.


    They had long wanted to establish a relationship with Ruan Aihua and asked him for help.


    It¡¯s just that after Ruan Aihua moved to the county seat, no one knew where he lived, so naturally they couldn¡¯t find him.


    Now that Ruan Aihua is back, they want to ask Ruan Aihua for help, so they don¡¯t have to worry about finding anyone.


    Therefore, there is only one person in the entire Shanhe Village who is particularly resistant to the return of Ruan Aihua''s family.


    This person is Zhou Xiaoxue.


    At this time, she was standing in the crowd, listening to the heated discussions from all around her, not to mention how uncomfortable she was in her heart.


    However, what made her uncomfortable the most was Zhang Yunwen''s attitude!


    She didn''t want to come today, but Zhang Yunwen heard that Ruan Aihua''s family was going to move back and Ruan Tang would also come back, so she started to lose her mind.


    After hearing the movement, he could not wait to run!


    Because I ran too fast, I accidentally stepped into a pit on the road and broke my foot!


    Zhou Xiaoxue looked at it and felt as if a knife had stabbed into her heart, piercing her heart with many holes.


    Ruan Tang has been gone for so long, yet Zhang Yunwen still misses her!


    Why!


    Before, he didn''t like Ruan Tang either!


    Moreover, she and Zhang Yunwen have even done the most intimate things, but they haven''t gotten the certificate yet.


    How could he care about other women?


    As soon as he heard that Ruan Tang was coming back, he couldn''t hold back, so what happened to her?


    In the past two years, it was clearly her Zhou Xiaoxue who accompanied Zhang Yunwen, did he forget?


    She even gave him her innocent body, and he also promised that he would definitely marry her. How can he say that he will change?


    Zhou Xiaoxue looked at Ruan Tang who got out of the van, the more she thought about it, the more angry she became, her eyes almost bursting with fire.


    Although I really don''t want to admit it, Ruan Tang is really too beautiful.


    She used to be very beautiful, but after moving to the county seat for two years, her whole person seemed to be reborn.


    Not only looks more and more beautiful, but also has a good temperament.


    It really doesn''t look like you grew up in a village.


    No wonder Zhang Yunwen''s eyes were glued after watching it!


    Zhou Xiaoxue thought of this, and looked at Zhang Yunwen subconsciously. Seeing him staring blankly at Ruan Tang, she felt that her heart was broken.


    When I look at the others, they are all staring blankly!


    Zhou Xiaoxue was so angry that she couldn''t help but scolded a vixen in her heart, and then deliberately said, "Why do you dress like a capitalist eldest lady?"

 Chapter 1007： rush to find fault

    Chapter 1007 I''m rushing to find fault


    Zhou Xiaoxue did it on purpose, so her voice was not low, and the surrounding villagers heard her obviously malicious words.


    Not only did they hear it, but also the Ruan and Feng families not far away.


    In the past two years, although Ruan Tang was often away from home, every time she returned home, she would take out the vegetables, fruits and vegetables grown on the farm and serve it to her family.


    Therefore, the food of the Ruan family and the Feng family is all melons, fruits and vegetables watered with the spring water.


    Although the level of Lingquan is relatively low, they have eaten a lot and their bodies have been recuperated very well.


    Even elderly people like Jiang Chunshui and Ruan Laohan have become sensible.


    looks many years younger.


    is nothing like their actual age.


    Fortunately, they have been living in the county town for the past two years, and no one in the village has seen them, so they have not seen their amazing changes.


    At this time, many villagers were still very simple, and felt that the people in the city were eating commercial grain, which was different from the people in the countryside.


    The family members of lived in the county town for two years. They ate well, lived well, and changed a lot.


    They have never lived in the county town, and they have infinite yearning for the people in the city, so they naturally take all this for granted.


    Although Zhou Xiaoxue and Zhang Yunwen came from the city, they had been in the countryside for several years, and they almost forgot what the city was like, so they didn''t think too much about it.


    It is only considered that the Ruan family lived a good life in the county, so they were all raised in vain and tender.


    This is also Zhou Xiaoxue''s dissatisfaction.


    She was originally from the city, she was beautiful, and her fingers did not touch the spring water, but she had to go to the countryside to such a remote, backward and poor place as Shanhe Village.


    I have to work every day, not to mention my food is not good.


    Because of working all day, her skin was tanned and rough.


    The original delicate hands are not only covered with calluses, but also have many scars.


    Obviously she is from the city, and Ruan Tang is the country girl. But compared to Ruan Tang, now she is more like a native girl who grew up in a small country.


    In these days when she came to the country, she only persevered by relying on Zhang Yunwen''s friendship.


    But now, Ruan Tanglai just came back, just like a fox, hooking Zhang Yunwen''s soul, making Zhang Yunwen stare at her tightly, forgetting their eachother, how can she endure this?


    Since Ruan Tang made her difficult, then Ruan Tang should not think about it!


    Zhang Yunwen belongs to her, no one should try to rob her!


    noticed that Ruan Tang was looking over, Zhou Xiaoxue not only did not hesitate, but also raised her eyebrows proudly, as if to say: What are you looking at, my mother did it on purpose!


    Seeing this, the villagers couldn''t help but murmured in their hearts, but it was not easy to say unpleasant words in front of them.


    The atmosphere became awkward.


    Ruan Tang looked at Zhou Xiaoxue''s indomitable expression and thought it was a bit ridiculous.


    To be honest, since he moved to the county seat, his life has been very colorful, and he has long forgotten about Zhou Xiaoxue and Zhang Yunwen.


    If it wasn''t for this time when she went back to her hometown to see them, she wouldn''t even be able to remember these two people.


    Who knew that Zhou Xiaoxue was rushing to block her as soon as she came back.


    Ruan Tang thought it was very funny. Although she used to have some contact with Zhang Min Yunwen, it was also because of Zhao Yuting.


    Even if Zhou Xiaoxue didn''t know about this, she always regarded her as a rival in love, but since she came back from time travel, she and Zhang Yunwen had completely broken up.

 Chapter 1008： drilled

    Chapter 1008


    Ruan Tang had a cold face. She once hit Zhang Yunwen in front of Zhou Xiaoxiaoxue and warned him not to entangle him.


    Zhou Xiaoxue will never forget everything, right? Otherwise, doesn''t she think it''s too funny that she regards her as a rival now?


    Even if she is blind, it is impossible for her to like a scumbag like Zhang Yunwen!


    However, the breath of Zhou Xiaoxue and Zhang Ruiyunwen... Are they already together?


    It''s all like this, Zhou Xiaoxue is still afraid that she will take Zhang Yunwen away, is she worried about Zhang Yunwen, or is she not confident in herself?


    No matter which one it is, it seems to be quite interesting.


    The more Ruan Tang thought about it, the more amused it became.


    But when she was paying attention to Zhou Xiaoxue, Xie Ci on the side looked at Zhang Yunwen coldly, wanting to goug out his eyes bloodthirsty.


    It¡¯s just that he is surrounded by villagers, so he can¡¯t go too far.


    Xie Ci thought for a moment and was about to start when Ruan Tang suddenly spoke up.


    Ruan Tang looked at Zhou Xiaoxue and asked in astonishment, "Are you Zhou Xiaoxue? I haven''t seen you for two years. You have changed so much that I almost didn''t recognize you."


    Zhou Xiaoxue was instantly furious!


    What does Ruan Tang mean?


    Deliberately mocking her for being old?


    She has changed a lot in the past two years, because she works a lot, and not to mention getting ugly, she looks several years older than her actual age!


    What Ruan Tang said was almost unrecognizable, didn''t he just deliberately mock her for her big change?


    This hateful vixen!


    People are like this, the more they care about something, the easier it is to get into the horns.


    Even if it is an ordinary sentence, it will feel that others are deliberately targeting her (him).


    When Ruan Tang was in college, there was such a person in the school. Because he was too inferior, he always felt that others looked down on him.


    This man is a boy from a small county. His family''s economic conditions are not good, but his grades are good.


    When he was in the college entrance examination, he was still the champion of the county there.


    It''s a pity that after I went to college, I probably saw too many classmates from rich families, so my mentality collapsed.


    No longer study hard, but indulge in games. As his grades got worse, his mentality became more and more distorted.


    If he couldn''t get a girlfriend, he felt that he was too ugly and wanted others to fund him for plastic surgery.


    After failure, the mentality collapsed even more.


    Just because the people in the dormitory laughed while watching the comedy, I felt they were laughing at him.


    But he couldn''t bear to be ruthless against the people he got along with day and night, so he took a knife and went to the school where the couples were dating, and killed a girl he didn''t know who was dating her boyfriend.


    Killing one person was not enough, but he actually attacked the second couple. Fortunately, he was caught this time, otherwise he would have suffered more innocent people.


    Therefore, when people get into the horns, they have no reason at all.


    The current Zhou Xiaoxue is obviously getting into the horns, but I don''t know if she can come out on her own.


    If he can''t, he might also do crazy things.


    Ruan Tang was secretly vigilant and decided to let 008 stare at her in the future.


    As for now... Zhou Xiaoxue targets her in public, she can''t be bullied in vain.


    However, before Ruan Tang continued to speak, Zhou Xiaoxue suddenly spoke.


    She countered: "Yes, I''m Zhou Xiaoxue, Ruan Tang, you don''t have a good memory, you don''t even know me? You don''t remember the folks in the village, do you?"


    The last sentence was deliberately said to the surrounding villagers.

 Chapter 1009： protect short

    Chapter 1009 Protecting the Short


    The last sentence Zhou Xiaoxue said was very straightforward: the Ruan family is now prosperous, who still remembers you? Don''t put your hot face on someone''s cold ass!


    The villagers were all counting on Ruan Aihua for help. Now that Zhou Xiaoxue said this, they were naturally uncomfortable.


    already had a bit of a sour heart, but now it''s even more sour.


    They are all from the village, why do the Ruan family look down on them?


    Zhou Xiaoxue''s maliciousness was undisguised, and both the Ruan family and the Feng family saw it.


    It''s just that she is young, and the older generation like Jiang Chunshui, and Ruan Aihua and the others, can''t care about her clearly.


    Otherwise it would appear to be bullying.


    However, they are concerned about these, and Feng Yi will not be concerned.


    She is about the same age as Zhou Xiaoxue, but she looks much younger and more beautiful than Zhou Xiaoxue.


    She gave Zhou Xiaoxue a deep look, and suddenly said, "So your name is Zhou Xiaoxue."


    Zhou Xiaoxue frowned, looking at Feng Yi with some dissatisfaction.


    She glanced at Feng Yi, and when she saw that Feng Yi was well-dressed and more beautiful than her, she couldn''t help but feel jealous.


    asked unhappily, "Who are you? Are you from the city?"


    Fengyi did not answer, but asked Ruan Tang: "Tangtang, have you offended her before?"


    Ruan Tang smiled meaningfully.


    Offending is definitely offending, but those things are really hard to say.


    It''s not that she didn''t dare to admit that she beat someone, but she just didn''t want to get involved in the love triangle between Zhou Xiaoxue and Zhang Yunwen.


    Zhou Xiaoxue regards her as a rival in love, but in fact, the person Zhang Yunwen likes is Ruan Yuting.


    Oh, no, it should be Zhao Yuting to be exact, but I can''t get it wrong.


    Now that this matter is over, her reputation will be tarnished.


    So Ruan Tang pretended to be at a loss and said, "I don''t think so, did I forget?"


    Having said this, she asked Zhou Xiaoxue sincerely: "Zhou Xiaoxue, have I offended you before? I used to be young and ignorant. If there is anything that offends you, you can say it. If I do something wrong, I will definitely follow up with you. You apologize."


    She wanted to see if Zhou Xiaoxue dared to say it.


    She hadn''t been back to the village for more than two years. If Zhou Xiaoxue said she seduced Zhang Yunwen, it would be ridiculous and no one would believe her.


    As for beating people¡­


    There must be a reason for beating people, right?


    Zhou Xiaoxue should know as long as she is not stupid. If she dares to say that, Fengyi will investigate the reason for the beating.


    At that time, Zhou Xiaoxue would not be able to explain it well.


    So Zhou Xiaoxue was stopped by the question, probably thinking about the best answer.


    Unfortunately, Feng Yi didn''t plan to let her think about it for too long.


    Fengyi spoke quickly, she looked at Zhou Xiaoxue who was silent and said, "Why don''t you speak, because you are afraid so you don''t dare to say it, or there is nothing you can say?


    But I see that you seem to be very courageous, you don''t seem to dare to speak, so why don''t you say it?


    To be honest, since I met Tangtang, I have never seen her bully anyone.


    Tangtang never causes trouble, but if others take the initiative to provoke her, she will not be bullied in vain.


    I see that you seem to have a problem with Tangtang, can you tell me why?


    It happens that everyone is there, if you have any dissatisfaction, you can say it.


    With so many people here, no one will bully you, right? What do you think? "


    The last sentence was addressed to the villagers present.


    Fengyi''s tone is not tough, but a negotiating attitude, so it''s not offensive.

 Chapter 1010： splashing dirty water

    Chapter 1010 Splashing dirty water


    The last two sentences even made the villagers involuntarily side with her and Ruan Tang.


    The villagers had nothing to do with them, and of course they would not deliberately target them like Zhou Xiaoxue did.


    On the contrary, they all feel that they are quite righteous, how could they help Ruan Tang bully Zhou Xiaoxue, a lesbian?


    Zhou Xiaoxue never said it. Could it be that he didn''t believe them?


    This is a bit too much, right?


    was obviously the first thing she picked. People asked her if she had been bullied and she was willing to apologize. Why didn''t she say anything?


    But thinking about it... they don''t seem to be impressed.


    Has Ruan Tang bullied Zhou Xiaoxue?


    I have never heard of it.


    Besides, Ruan Tang hasn''t come back for two years, so even if there were some conflicts before, he wouldn''t be so angry for so long, right?


    Some villagers couldn''t help but say: "Zhou Xiaoxue, since they told you to say it, you can say it. We are all here, if Tangtang does something wrong, we will definitely decide for you!"


    These words almost made Zhou Xiaoxue mad!


    The names are different, one is Zhou Xiaoxue, the other is Tangtang, it is obvious that they are close to each other, yet they have the face to say that she is in charge of her!


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaoxue''s face was twisted, but she never spoke, Feng Yi became more and more firm in her guess.


    She said again: "I just heard you say that Tangtang dresses like a capitalist eldest lady, I don''t quite understand, Tangtang doesn''t even have a piece of jewelry on her body, the clothes she wears are made by her mother for her, and the materials are also It''s not expensive, why is it like the eldest lady of the capitalist?"


    Zhou Xiaoxue''s face was even more ugly.


    She couldn''t answer that.


    At that time, it was an impulse, and if he blurted out, how did they know that Ruan Tang and the others were still holding on to it?


    Zhou Xiaoxue knew that if she kept silent, everyone would think she was wrong.


    So she said with a cold face: "Didn''t you just ask me if Ruan Tang offended me?


    I didn''t want to say it at first, but you are so aggressive and refuse to let me go, so I can''t blame you.


    Ruan Tang once stole my issuing card, which I brought from home, and my mother bought it for me specially.


    Every time I think about my family, I look at the card, which carries my thoughts of my family.


    But one day, my issuing card suddenly disappeared. I searched for a long time and couldn''t find it, and it almost collapsed.


    Later I learned that it was Ruan Tang who stole my issuing card and deliberately destroyed my issuing card.


    I found her and begged her to return the card to me, but not only did she not give it, she also beat me up.


    then told me triumphantly that she did it on purpose and that my hairpin had been ruined by her!


    You said, she did such an extreme thing to me, can I forgive her?


    Don''t say it''s only been two years, even if it''s been 20 years, I won''t forgive her! "


    The surrounding villagers were all stunned when they heard this.


    Ruan Tang was also stunned.


    Zhou Xiaoxue is amazing!


    In order to find a reason for his behavior, he actually poured such a big pot of dirty water on her!


    It''s really hard for her to come up with such a wonderful idea in a short period of time!


    Ruan Tang took a deep look at Zhou Xiaoxue with a flash of light in his eyes.


    Zhou Xiaoxue is not an idiot. She was silent for so long before she made up these nonsense, and she deliberately poured dirty water on her head. She would definitely not be so stupid that people could easily expose it.


    Although Ruan Tang was not impressed, she believed that it should be true that Zhou Xiaoxue lost the card.


    Only in this way can people believe what she said.


    Now she wants to see what the **** is going on with that card!


    Let''s talk about Zhou Xiaoxue''s actions here. She didn''t think about it so much at the beginning, but she just said that sentence on impulse, trying to block Ruan Tang. As a result, Ruan Tang fought back, making her humiliated. Zhou Xiaoxue didn''t want to lose face, so she decided to pour this pot of dirty water on Ruan Tang. As long as the villagers believed her, she would be forgiven for targeting Ruan Tang in the future.

 Chapter 1011： Who stole the issuing card?

    Chapter 1011 Who stole the card?


    Ruan Tang stared at Zhou Xiaoxue, and directly used the eyes of the sky.


    Under the eyes of the sky, Zhou Xiaoxue''s past is invisible.


    Unfortunately, there is no way to choose directly, you can only find it from a picture.


    So when Ruan Tang looked at those pictures, he accidentally saw Zhou Xiaoxue and Zhang Yunwen rolling around.


    made her sick.


    Fortunately, after searching for a while, she finally found the hairpin.


    Zhou Xiaoxue did not lie, she did have a card.


    But the card was not given by her parents, but by a boy who liked her.


    The hairpin uses a blue-burning process, so it has a beautiful gradient blue, very beautiful, and a round pearl is inlaid on it.


    The pearl is not big, the key is to look good.


    Because of this card, Zhou Xiaoxue also liked the boy a little.


    Where do you think, both of them have to go to the countryside to become educated youths, not to the same place, but to different places.


    is so separated.


    Zhou Xiaoxue really liked that card, and was afraid that her sister would wear it when she stayed at home, so she brought it here.


    She was afraid of being targeted, so she didn''t dare to take it out and put it on her head, so she carefully hid it and took it out to take a look every day.


    But one day, when she took out the card as usual, the card disappeared.


    Zhou Xiaoxue was really in a hurry at the time. Not only did she rummage through all her things, but she also rummaged through other people''s packages.


    was very noisy for a while.


    Unfortunately, I have searched the entire educated youth site, but I have not found the lost card.


    Zhou Xiaoxue was depressed for a long time.


    Then he suspected Ruan Tang, because Ruan Tang would go to the educated youth station to find Zhang Yunwen from time to time.


    She suspected that Ruan Tang stole it.


    was just worried that things would get bigger and she wouldn''t be able to settle down, so she never dared to go to Ruan Tang to make trouble.


    But since then, she has been particularly disliked by Ruan Tang.


    ¡­


    Ruan Tang always knew that Zhou Xiaoxue hated her, but she never thought that there was actually a reason for the card issuance!


    Because it was too long, she wore it back again, so she had no impression of Zhou Xiaoxue''s card.


    But after seeing those pictures just now, she recalled something.


    Since Zhang Yunwen came to Shanhe Village, she did go to Zhang Yunwen from time to time.


    Because Zhang Yunwen is from the city, his temperament is very different from the young boys in the village, and he looks handsome.


    At that time, she did have a vague affection for Zhang Yunwen.


    Zhao Yuting didn''t know if she saw it, or if it was purely intentional. Anyway, she often said Zhang Yunwen''s good in front of her.


    also encouraged her to pursue Zhang Yunwen.


    But she was still young at that time, and although she had a vague affection for Zhang Yunwen, she never thought of really chasing him.


    Zhao Yuting probably saw that she had not acted, so she said that she liked Zhang Yunwen and couldn''t bear Zhang Yunwen to endure hardship, so she asked her to help deliver things.


    She had no memory of the past at that time, and she was rather silly and sweet, so she agreed.


    That''s why I go to Zhang Yunwen from time to time and give him something.


    As a result, Zhou Xiaoxue was dissatisfied.


    But she never thought that Zhou Xiaoxue would actually think that she stole the card!


    This is too wrong for her!


    It''s a pity that Zhou Xiaoxue didn''t make trouble with her at the time, otherwise she would have seen Zhao Yuting''s true face earlier.


    Because she remembered that when Zhou Xiaoxue lost the card, Zhao Yuting just let her go to the educated youth point.


    Ruan Tang suspected that Zhou Xiaoxue''s card was stolen by Zhao Yuting.

 Chapter 1012： Ruan Tang laughed angrily

    Chapter 1012 Ruan Tang laughed angrily


    Just when Ruan Tang was lost in thought, Zhou Xiaoxue suddenly said again: "Ruan Tang, why don''t you talk? You just stole my card, why did you destroy it? I also remembered later, the one who lost the card. Some time ago, you happened to be at the educated youth point!"


    Ruan Tang laughed angrily when he heard this.


    She looked at Zhou Xiaoxue sarcastically: "It''s just a card, do you think I''ll be rare? You said I stole your card, is there any evidence?


    Zhou Xiaoxue, you have to think about it! If there is no evidence, you are a false accusation! As the saying goes, catch the thief and get the stolen goods, catch the traitor and get the pair.


    You don''t have any evidence, just say I stole your things, there is no such reason in the world.


    If anyone with red lips and white teeth like you can slander others and steal things, wouldn''t the world be in chaos? "


    As soon as Ruan Tang said these words, the surrounding villagers murmured.


    Originally, when Zhou Xiaoxue said that Ruan Tang stole the issuing card and deliberately destroyed the issuing card, they all felt that Ruan Tang was doing too much.


    Forgot to think about whether Ruan Tang did this.


    They didn''t react suddenly until they heard Ruan Tang''s words.


    Yes, catching thieves and taking stolen goods, why does Zhou Xiaoxue say what they say? She said that Ruan Tang stole the issuing card, so she had to show evidence, right? Wouldn''t it be slander otherwise?


    So the villagers couldn''t help but suspect Zhou Xiaoxue again.


    Fengyi also said, "Tangtang is right, to catch a thief, you will get the stolen goods. Zhou Xiaoxue, you said that Tangtang stole your card, is there any evidence?


    Also, as you said just now, you only found out later that Tangtang stole your card. Then I want to ask, how did you find out later? who told you?


    You said you asked Tangtang, but Tangtang hit you, saying she ruined your card issuance. Do you remember when this happened? Do you have evidence to prove that Tangtang said such things and beat you? "


    As soon as she said these words, the villagers became suspicious.


    Yes, how did Zhou Xiaoxue know?


    Could it be that Ruan Tang said it himself?


    Is she that stupid?


    Thinking of this, the villagers glanced at Ruan Tang subconsciously, no matter how she looked at her, she didn''t think she was such a stupid girl.


    Do bad things and say it on purpose, isn¡¯t this a lack of brains?


    Moreover, since Zhou Xiaoxue cared so much about the issuing card, why didn''t she make trouble after knowing that Ruan Tang stole it?


    If they lost something on weekdays, they would have to search desperately for it.


    Unless you don¡¯t care, you will lose it if you lose it, and it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t find it.


    If you care about it, you must find it, or you will definitely feel uncomfortable.


    For example, if they lost money or food stamps and meat stamps, and if they knew who stole it, they would definitely make trouble for the other party and return everything!


    Where would someone be like Zhou Xiaoxue, who wouldn''t make trouble after knowing it?


    Doesn''t that mean that the card is very unusual for her?


    Then how did she endure it?


    Zhou Xiaoxue''s temperament doesn''t seem like someone who can bear it!


    For such a long time, she never once said that Ruan Tang stole her issuing card. Instead, it took so long before she stood up and said such a thing.


    is so wrong.


    Then some villagers asked loudly: "Yes, Zhou Xiaoxue, do you have any evidence that Tangtang stole your card? Who the **** told you that Tangtang stole your card?"


    Zhou Xiaoxue has been paying attention to the reactions of the villagers. Seeing that they were all led by Ruan Tang and Fengyi, she couldn''t help but feel sullen.

 Chapter 1013： speechless

    Chapter 1013


    Zhou Xiaoxue almost died of anger.


    These ignorant villagers! I don''t know anything, I just follow along and make fun of it!


    But that''s all there is to it, if she doesn''t say anything, she will appear guilty.


    So she said, "You ask how I know? Of course someone told me!


    Ruan Tang, do you think no one knows what you did back then? Too bad Ruan Yuting told me all about it!


    She saw you with my hairpin! Later... later you admitted it yourself! "


    The last sentence was added by Zhou Xiaoxue on purpose. She probably believed it herself, and said it quite rightly.


    "Ruan Yuting? Did she tell you? I admitted it? When did it happen? Why didn''t I know?"


    Ruan Tang chuckled mockingly, "Zhang Yunwen, you have the best relationship with Zhou Xiaoxue here, do you know about this?"


    Zhang Yunwen was immediately stopped.


    He tried to think back, then frowned.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Ruan Tang asked again: "Did Zhou Xiaoxue tell you about issuing cards? She said that I admitted it and hit him for it. You know her so well, so you don''t know anything, right? ?"


    Zhang Yunwen couldn''t help but look at Zhou Xiaoxue.


    He knew that Zhou Xiaoxue lost the card, but he didn''t know that she was beaten by Ruan Tang because of the card.


    He recalled just now, and there was no such thing in his memory.


    How could this be?


    Zhou Xiaoxue lied? Or... Ruan Tang hit her, but he didn''t know?


    Thinking of Zhou Xiaoxue''s temperament, Zhang Yunwen felt that Zhou Xiaoxue had lied, and his face suddenly turned ugly.


    How could Zhou Xiaoxue do this?


    However, Ruan Yuting said about the issue of cards?


    Why did she say that?


    Was it really Ruan Tang''s work?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yunwen glanced at Ruan Tang subconsciously, and suddenly felt that she was not such a person.


    So he continued to think again.


    Ruan Tang doesn''t look like someone who can steal cards, could it be Ruan Yuting lying?


    No no no, Ruan Yuting is not such a person either.


    That is... is Zhou Xiaoxue lying?


    Surely so!


    Before Zhang Yunwen could speak, Zhou Xiaoxue was already anxious.


    She glared at Ruan Tang angrily: "Ruan Tang! Now I''m asking you about issuing cards. What are you asking Zhang Yunwen for? Why are you so shameless! You have already said thank you, do you still want to seduce Zhang Yunwen?"


    This is too much to say.


    Zhang Yunwen instantly flushed with anger: "Zhou Xiaoxue! What nonsense are you talking about?"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhou Xiaoxue, who was already extremely angry, was instantly irritated.


    So he said, "I''m talking nonsense? Why am I talking nonsense? Look at her, dressed like a vixen. When she came back, all the men stared at her. Isn''t she shameless?"


    The Ruan family and the Feng family were so angry that they almost rushed over to tear Zhou Xiaoxue apart!


    What''s wrong with this woman?


    Is what she said human words?


    Fengyi couldn''t bear it anymore when she heard this, she looked at Zhou Xiaoxue angrily: "How did Tangtang dress up? Did she put on makeup, or what?


    What''s wrong with you? Just now she said with white teeth that Tangtang stole your card, and now she said that Tangtang dressed like...


    The clothes on Tangtang''s body are also fashionable now. Many people in the city wear them like this. Why is it called dressing up? "


    She really couldn''t say the three words "Fox Spirit", so she omitted it.


    Fengyi walked towards Zhou Xiaoxue as she spoke, and before Zhou Xiaoxue could react, she slapped her twice, stunned Zhou Xiaoxue.

 Chapter 1014： Help you remember this lesson

    Chapter 1014 Help you remember this lesson


    After Zhou Xiaoxue reacted, she screamed angrily: "How dare you hit me! I''ll fight with you!"


    Ruan Tang saw that she was rushing towards Fengyi like a crazy woman, the nails on her hands were long, and she wanted to say hello to Fengyi''s face!


    Her face turned cold, she pulled Feng Yi away, and then kicked Zhou Xiaoxue.


    She knew her strength, so she didn''t dare to use any strength for fear of kicking Zhou Xiaoxue to death.


    Rao is like this, and Zhou Xiaoxue is not feeling well.


    She was kicked out by Ruan Tang. She should have fallen into the crowd, but the surrounding villagers all hid far away, making her fall on the road.


    Although it is only a dirt road in the village, but this road is often walked by people, and it has long been trampled hard.


    It''s hot now, and the road is hot from the sun. When she fell to the ground, her buttocks seemed to be broken into eight petals, and the pain was so painful that she couldn''t get up.


    Zhou Xiaoxue was angry and hated, she was too sore to speak, so she could only use hatred eyes to Ling Chi Ruan Tang, wishing she could tear Ruan Tang''s clothes off.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but sneer when she saw that she still refused to repent.


    Seeing that Zhang Yunwen was hiding all the way, without any intention of helping Zhou Xiaoxue, she deliberately said, "Zhang Yunwen, why are you hiding so far? You have such a good relationship with Zhou Xiaoxue, why didn''t you just pull her?"


    Zhou Xiaoxue immediately turned her head in anger when she heard this, and looked at Zhang Yunwen.


    Seeing Zhang Yunwen''s embarrassed face and a guilty conscience that Ruan Tang said, her heart couldn''t help sinking.


    She and Zhang Yunwen are not too young. As people grow up, it is inevitable that they will be curious about some intimate things.


    Plus Ruan Yuting didn''t know where she went after she moved out. Zhang Yunwen didn''t find her. During that time, she was unhappy and even liked to drink wine to cover her sorrows.


    Once Zhang Yunwen was drunk, he took her as Ruan Yuting and hugged her.


    It was the first time that she was hugged by a man, and she liked Zhang Yunwen again. After struggling a few times, her body soon softened.


    Then they got together so naturally.


    It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t go to get the certificate, because Zhang Yunwen was not old enough.


    Later, Zhang Yunwen''s age came, but due to various reasons, the matter of obtaining the certificate was still delayed.


    Zhou Xiaoxue always felt that even if she didn''t get a certificate, she and Zhang Yunwen had been intimate so many times, and they would definitely get married in the future.


    Who would have thought that as soon as Ruan Tang came back, Zhang Yunwen''s eyes were glued to it!


    Now that she was bullied by Ruan Tang, Zhang Yunwen didn''t even help her!


    Zhou Xiaoxue was so angry and wronged that her eyes were red with anger.


    Zhang Yunwen felt guilty for a while, so she had to stand up and accuse Ruan Tang: "Ruan Tang, even if you have a conflict with Zhou Xiaoxue, you shouldn''t be so heavy? Zhou Xiaoxue was kicked away by you just now!"


    Ruan Tang looked down on a scumbag like Zhang Yunwen, and laughed when she heard the words: "Then what should I do? I am naturally strong, who knows that with a single kick, she will fly out?


    You are standing up now, do you want to help Zhou Xiaoxue find a place back? You can also see the situation just now. Zhou Xiaoxue was full of nonsense, and the red mouth and white teeth poured dirty water on me. I was very polite for not hitting her!


    Zhang Yunwen, you can stand up for her if you want. She offended me now, just that kick just now is not enough! Since her mouth is not clean, I don''t mind washing her mouth!


    Anyway, she is your woman. Since you want to stand up for her, then I will beat you. Zhou Xiaoxue slandered me three times just now, then I will slap you six times to help you remember this lesson! "

 Chapter 1015： all frightened

    Chapter 1015 was frightened


    Ruan Tang was about to start after speaking, not wanting to give Zhang Yunwen a chance to refuse.


    Who knows Xie Ci suddenly grabbed her: "Tangtang, I''ll just do this, don''t do it, be careful of the pain in your hand."


    How could he let Ruan Tang beat Zhang Yunwen''s trash?


    If it is to kick it with the foot, it is absolutely impossible to slap it!


    Zhang Yunwen was furious: "You..."


    Unfortunately, before he could finish his words, he started to thank him and slapped him mercilessly.


    "Clap clap clap clap clap!"


    The speed of the thank you speech was too fast, Zhang Yunwen didn''t even have time to respond, and the thank you speech had already been typed.


    After he stopped, Zhang Yunwen''s handsome face suddenly swelled into a pig''s head.


    Ruan Tang felt hot eyes, so she stopped looking at him, but looked at Zhou Xiaoxue who was still sitting on the ground and couldn''t get up and said, "Zhou Xiaoxue, have you seen it clearly? Remember the lesson this time, don''t mess with me next time. !"


    Zhou Xiaoxue gritted her teeth with hatred: "Ruan Tang, you are deceiving people too much!"


    Ruan Tang sneered disdainfully, and broke a nearby tree with one kick.


    The tree had Zhou Xiaoxue''s thighs, but Ruan Tang kicked it like this and the trunk broke.


    When the trunk fell, the branches and leaves trembled, shaking off a lot of caterpillars.


    Zhou Xiaoxue was so frightened that she quickly got up from the ground, for fear of being crushed to death by the fallen tree trunk!


    Unfortunately, her buttocks hurt, so her movements slowed down. When the caterpillars fell, several of them landed on her.


    The pierced her body sore and itchy, screaming and jumping her feet, shaking her whole body, trying to shake the caterpillar off her body.


    The villagers hid quickly, so they didn''t suffer.


    can all be frightened.


    No one would have thought that Ruan Tang, who looked so delicate, would have such great strength!


    Also, she is too violent.


    No wonder Zhou Xiaoxue is dissatisfied.


    But then again, Zhou Xiaoxue really found out about this today.


    Ruan Tang ignored her, but she was rushing to offend her and even said that Ruan Tang stole her card!


    Cut, isn''t it just a card issuer?


    Ruan Tang was so favored in the Ruan family, like an eyeball, would it be rare for a card to be issued?


    Zhou Xiaoxue must be talking nonsense!


    People, just like this, bully the soft and fear the hard.


    Previously, Ruan Tang looked friendly and squeamish, standing there casually, just like Miss Qianjin.


    looks good to bully.


    So Zhou Xiaoxue said that Ruan Tang stole the card, and the villagers were suspicious.


    Some people with pantothenic acid in their hearts even turned to Zhou Xiaoxue involuntarily, gleefully hiding in the crowd and watching the good show, and wanted to follow along.


    Unfortunately, Ruan Tang and Fengyi were too strong and didn''t give them a chance to coax.


    Now seeing Ruan Tang''s terrifying strength, who would dare to follow along?


    The few who were still gloating at the misfortune just now all shrank their necks, for fear that Ruan Tang would see them.


    Compared to it, Zhou Xiaoxue, who was in a state of embarrassment, was much more bullied.


    But the villagers aren''t that bad. Some people who don''t like Zhou Xiaoxue usually feel schadenfreude when they see her being tossed so badly.


    But if they really want to stand up and get down, they can''t do it.


    On the other hand, the village chief Chen Jinjin saw that the trouble was not very decent, so he stood up and acted as a peacemaker: "Zhou Xiaoxue, and Zhang Yunwen, you should go back first and clean up. Also, pay attention to what you say in the future, if there is no evidence, just leave Don''t talk nonsense."


    After , he looked at Ruan Tang with complicated eyes.

 Chapter 1016： she lied

    Chapter 1016 She lied


    Chen Xianjin, as the village head, was still rather stubborn when talking to Zhou Xiaoxue.


    But in the face of Ruan Tang, he was a little hard-hearted.


    The kick that Ruan Tang just kicked really scared him.


    Chen Jinjin said, "Tangtang, you are very strong."


    Ruan Tang smiled and nodded, looking very cute: "Relax the village chief, I know what I can do and what I can''t do. As long as others don''t come to provoke me and think about throwing dirty water on my head all day, I won''t talk to me. Human hands."


    Chen Xianjin couldn''t help laughing.


    He was quite satisfied with Ruan Tang''s attitude, but it was too straightforward, which made him a little embarrassed.


    But he quickly covered up the past and said kindly: "Don''t worry, everyone has watched you grow up and knows that you are a good boy and won''t throw dirty water on your head."


    As soon as these words came out, the surrounding villagers agreed.


    "Yes, Tangtang, my aunt knows that you are a good boy! I will definitely not wrong you!"


    "Although we are country people, we are reasonable, and we will not slander people casually."


    "Tangtang, don''t worry, whoever dares to talk nonsense in the future, you don''t need to take action, my aunt will help you slap your mouth!"


    ¡­


    The villagers expressed their positions one after another, making Zhou Xiaoxue more and more embarrassed.


    She really couldn''t afford to lose this person, so she wanted to sneak away.


    But she didn''t know that Feng Yi was actually staring at her!


    Seeing that she wanted to slip away, Fengyi suddenly said: "Zhou Xiaoxue, I hope you don''t do this again in the future. Tangtang is my sister, if I see or hear you bullying Tangtang again, I will not be polite to you. of."


    Zhou Xiaoxue felt pain and itching all over her body at the moment, and she felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Hearing Fengyi''s words, she couldn''t help it again, and charged excitedly: "You are deceiving people too much! You are too arrogant! Don''t you just think that I am an educated youth and my parents are not around, so I am bullying?"


    "Arrogant?" Feng Yi thought this Zhou Xiaoxue was too ridiculous, she looked at Zhou Xiaoxue''s embarrassed face, and said bluntly, "Do you think I''m so arrogant? Could it be that you can talk nonsense, we can''t refute it? Who is arrogant!"


    Zhou Xiaoxue could only grit her teeth and say, "Where am I talking nonsense? Ruan Tang stole my card, and I didn''t wrong her!"


    Fengyi''s face turned gloomy in an instant: "You can''t produce any evidence, so why do you say you didn''t wrong Tangtang?"


    Zhou Xiaoxue really couldn''t produce any evidence, so she could only say: "Ruan Yuting told me, she can testify for me!"


    Fengyi immediately asked: "I know the Ruan Yuting you mentioned. She used to be the daughter of Fourth Uncle Ruan. Later, after Fourth Uncle Ruan divorced her mother, she left Shanhe Village with her mother and went to the county seat.


    Her mother later remarried to a man named Zhao Guangyuan in the county town, and Ruan Yuting also changed her name to Zhao Yuting.


    But her character is not very good. When Tangtang was in high school, she slandered Tangtang. So if you say she told you, then she must be slandering Tangtang! "


    Zhou Xiaoxue was dumbfounded.


    Ruan Yuting changed her name to Zhao Yuting?


    And, she lied?


    Is it true or false?


    Zhou Xiaoxue had some doubts in her heart, but she still said stubbornly: "This is just your side of the word. Anyway, Ruan Yuting is not here. Of course, it is what you say."


    Feng Yi frowned, looking at Zhou Xiaoxue even colder.

 Chapter 1017： Self-contradictory

    Chapter 1017 Self-slap


    She really doesn''t like this Zhou Xiaoxue.


    Even though she had already told her, she was still stubborn here.


    There was no evidence, and he kept pouring dirty water on Tangtang!


    What the **** is wrong!


    Fengyi was very dissatisfied with Zhou Xiaoxue''s harassment, but she didn''t know what happened in the past, and she didn''t know how Zhou Xiaoxue''s card was lost, so she really didn''t know how to refute it for a while.


    At this time, Ruan Tang said: "Zhou Xiaoxue, you said earlier that I went to the educated youth point when you lost your card. Yes, I did go there, but Zhao Yuting asked me to go there. Besides, she also went there that day. .


    I''ve already said this, if you really continue to entangle, then I don''t mind bringing Zhao Yuting to confront him on the spot. However, if it turns out that she stole something, you''ll have to slap yourself twenty times and say you''re wrong. Do you dare to promise? "


    Zhou Xiaoxue did not speak with a livid face.


    Actually, when Fengyi said that Zhao Yuting slandered Ruan Tang just now, she felt a little jealous of Zhao Yuting.


    I just don''t want to admit it.


    She just had a fight with Ruan Tang, and she lost so much.


    If she admits that Zhao Yuting has a problem, doesn''t it mean she admits that she has no brains, and if she believes Zhao Yuting''s words and doesn''t say anything, is she still going to trouble Ruan Tang?


    That''s why she refused to admit it.


    Now Ruan Tang dares to ask Zhao Yuting to confront her. It can be seen that she is confident, and it is possible that Zhao Yuting took her card.


    How dare she agree?


    If you really want to agree, won''t you have to beat yourself up at that time?


    Zhou Xiaoxue didn''t want to lose such a big person.


    So she ran away crying.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help smiling coldly as she watched her fleeing back.


    She really looks down on Zhou Xiaoxue now.


    It''s enough to like a scumbag like Zhang Yunwen, and because of Zhang Yunwen, he has repeatedly asked her for trouble.


    In the end, she lost her life, but Zhang Yunwen ran very fast.


    I don''t know what Zhou Xiaoxue likes about him.


    Now that both Zhou Xiaoxue and Zhang Yunwen have run away, there are no things that obstruct the eyes, and Ruan Tang''s complexion is much better.


    She didn''t bother to greet the villagers, so she dragged Fengyi in and went in.


    But Ruan Aihua couldn''t hide, and was soon surrounded by the villagers, asking questions.


    ¡­


    Fengyi is the first time to come to Shanhe Village.


    Ruan Tang took her to the door of Ruan''s house and took her directly to the room she used to live in.


    The door was unlocked. After opening the door, it was quite clean. There were vases and picked wildflowers on the table.


    looks very small and fresh.


    Obviously someone has arranged it on purpose.


    Ruan Tang knew at a glance that these must have been arranged by Ji Wanying.


    Although Ruan Aizhou is very hardworking, he has no such thoughts at all. How can he know such an arrangement?


    Fengyi glanced curiously and asked Ruan Tang, "Tangtang, did you live here before?"


    Ruan Tang nodded: "It looks pretty good here, doesn''t it? There used to be no lights in the house when I lived. Fortunately, in the past two years, my fourth uncle and Aunt Wanying have made some money from growing mushrooms, and the village has also pulled wires. Finally got the lights on."


    After a pause, she said again, "It''s a pity that there are not many rooms here, so I can only aggrieve you to live in one with me."


    Fengyi smiled nonchalantly: "I''m not wronged! I wish I could live in a room with you!"


    After sitting for a while, she asked curiously again: "By the way, when I came, I saw there were mountains nearby. What are there on the mountains? Are there wolves? Can I go to the mountains to play?"


    Ruan Tang frowned suddenly when she heard what she said.

 Chapter 1018： Zhao Yuting is here

    Chapter 1018 Zhao Yuting is here


    Fengyi saw Ruan Tang frowning and realized that something might be inappropriate.


    She hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong with Tangtang? Can''t go to the mountain?"


    Ruan Tang hesitated for a moment, then said nonchalantly: "Moving today, you are not tired enough? Let''s go again tomorrow. It''s too sunny to go out now. It''s better to go tomorrow morning, if you''re lucky, maybe you can still Picked mushrooms."


    Fengyi''s eyes lit up when she heard that she could pick mushrooms: "Really? That''s great! Let''s go tomorrow morning!"


    Ruan Tang smiled and nodded, but he had one thing in mind.


    In her previous life, she met Jiang Tianyu on this day. Seeing that he was seriously injured, something suddenly occurred to her mind. In order to verify the authenticity of those contents, she tried to save Jiang Tianyu.


    When she rescued people, Jiang Tianyu was in a coma. She saw that Jiang Tianyu was very tall and felt that she could not get him down the mountain by herself, so she decided to go down the mountain and call someone.


    In the end, when she found someone and took him to rescue Jiang Tianyu, she met Jiang Tianyu who had already woken up, and Zhao Yuting who was supporting him.


    Seeing that Jiang Tianyu obviously regarded Zhao Yuting as a savior, she didn''t say much.


    At that time, she rescued Jiang Tianyu by relying on the contents that suddenly appeared in her mind. She intuitioned that the contents were unusual, and she was afraid of exposing herself.


    When went to call someone, he was still thinking about how to fool him.


    let Zhao Yuting bump into her, of course she won''t be too busy and make trouble for herself.


    On the contrary, Zhao Yuting and Jiang Tianyu had a good relationship, and they came together later.


    This time, she didn''t plan to take care of that Jiang Tianyu.


    Who knew that Ruan Aizhou invited them back to the village at this time.


    The timing is really coincidental.


    Although she felt a little disgusted with Jiang Tianyu in her heart, they were very moved when they saw Jiang Chunshui, so they did not refuse.


    Just to see, this time without her help, can Jiang Tianyu keep his leg.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang couldn''t help but gloat.


    But she didn''t plan to save people, and naturally she didn''t want Fengyi to meet Jiang Tianyu.


    It depends on how lucky Jiang Tianyu is.


    ¡­


    Jiang Tianyu''s luck is probably good.


    Because Zhao Yuting was riding a bicycle to Shanhe Village.


    This bicycle was bought by Zhao Guangyuan so that Zhao Yuting could rush home as soon as possible to help take the children with the housework.


    But after raising a child, Zhao Guangyuan really has no extra money in his hands.


    So Zhao Yuting''s bicycle was collected from the junkyard. It was already too bad to be used. Zhao Guangyuan repaired it by himself.


    He was reluctant to spend money to replace the bike with new parts, all of which were replaced with old parts, so although the bike was barely able to ride, it was more laborious to ride.


    Zhao Yuting was pedaling her bicycle desperately at this time, for fear of not being able to catch up.


    Her heart was beating fast.


    Just last night, she had a very inexplicable dream.


    Although many details in the dream can no longer be remembered, she remembers that in the dream she rescued a man on the mountain, and that man was her future husband!


    Because of this dream, Zhao Yuting was always in a mess when she woke up in the morning.


    I accidentally dropped the enamel pot while cooking, and dropped a piece of the enamel on top.


    The sound of the enamel basin falling to the ground also woke up the five children in the family. They cried non-stop as soon as they woke up. The sound was terrible.


    Zhao Guangyuan was so angry that he beat Zhao Yuting for this.

 Chapter 1019： hell day

    Chapter 1019 Hell Days


    Zhao Yuting didn''t intend to take the dream seriously.


    She is not stupid, nor is she a child, she knows very well that the things in her dreams are fake, how can it be taken seriously?


    But after listening to that terrible cry and being beaten by Zhao Guangyuan again, she suddenly became completely disgusted with this family, and she also remembered the man in her dream.


    Zhao Yuting is not stupid, but she desperately wants to escape from her current home.


    As soon as his brain became hot, he began to expect everything in the dream to be true.


    But she hasn''t completely lost her mind, so she went to work at the fertilizer factory after breakfast.


    After working for a while, she asked the team leader to ask for leave.


    The team leader was not very happy, and forced her to finish her work before approving her fake slip.


    So when she came out, it was already late.


    Zhao Yuting desperately recalled everything in her dream, and her heart kept going up and down.


    She couldn''t explain why, it was just a dream, but a voice in her heart seemed to say that the time in the dream is today, and her future husband is waiting for her to rescue her on the mountain behind Shanhe Village!


    Zhao Yuting doesn''t know if this is true or not, but in order to escape from the terrible Zhao family, she is now willing to gamble.


    If she wins the bet, she might be able to have a good road and never have to stay in the Zhao family again.


    In the past two years, she has suffered so much!


    The day after she sprained her foot, pimples started to appear on her face, and even after rubbing the medicine, it didn''t help, and even more and more.


    She thought it was because of the medicine Wang Zhaodi gave her, and wanted to ask Wang Zhaodi for an antidote.


    Unfortunately, Wang Zhaodi seems to have evaporated from the world and cannot be found at all.


    And the acne on her face has been bad, so ugly that she can''t even look in the mirror now.


    Wear a mask to cover your face every time you go out, otherwise you will scare people.


    She wasn''t afraid to scare people, but she couldn''t bear those disgusting and disgusting eyes, so she could only wear a mask all the time.


    Because of the acne on her face, no one has chased her for the past two years.


    Zhao Guangyuan also forced her to do housework.


    She has done too much, the skin is getting rougher and rougher, and even the bones of her fingers are a little deformed.


    The current Zhao family is like **** to her, so she must find a way to get out of that ghost place!


    Zhao Yuting hurried desperately, thinking wildly while riding her bike.


    She tried her best to recall that strange dream last night. After thinking about it for a while, she couldn''t help but think of Ruan Tang and thank you.


    In the past two years, she has become an ugly monster and has been trapped in hell.


    Ruan Tang is good, she has become more and more beautiful, and thank you has become more and more beautiful.


    Every time she meets her, it makes her heart beat.


    But Xie Ci didn''t want to look at her at all, there was only that little **** Ruan Tang in his eyes!


    I don''t know if her future husband is good-looking.


    She didn''t even see that person''s face in her dream, but she felt that he should be very handsome.


    Zhao Yuting recalled everything in her dream, and couldn''t help but feel a burst of sweetness in her heart.


    Finally, Shanhe Village has arrived.


    She looked at the familiar and unfamiliar village in front of her, and her mood instantly became complicated.


    She once disliked the life of the Ruan family very much, and was dissatisfied with Jiang Chunshui''s partiality.


    However, after entering the Zhao family, she realized that although the Ruan family was in the village, her life in the Ruan family was much better than when she was in the Zhao family.


    Unfortunately, He Xiuqing refused to listen to her, not to mention marrying Zhao Guangyuan, and gave birth to five younger sisters to her!


    completely pushed her into the fire pit.

 Chapter 1020： treat her as a human trafficker

    Chapter 1020 Treat her as a human trafficker


    Zhao Yuting flashed all kinds of thoughts in her heart, and finally took a deep breath.


    If it wasn''t for the dream last night, she would not have returned to this place.


    She didn''t want to lose face, and she didn''t want the people in the village to find out that she was now ugly.


    But for the sweetness in her dream, she must go to the back mountain now!


    She has to go and see for herself, is there really a man there waiting for her to rescue!


    If she really found that person, it means her dream is true!


    She can get rid of the fire pit of the Zhao family and live a good life that she never dared to imagine before!


    Zhao Yuting became more and more excited the more she thought about it, and she mustered up her courage.


    She rode a bicycle into Shanhe Village.


    Not long after entering the village, she met someone.


    Zhao Yuting didn''t want to pay attention, but who knew that the person suddenly grabbed her bicycle!


    "Ah!" Zhao Yuting screamed in fright, staring at the man dissatisfied, "What do you want to do!"


    The man''s face instantly turned ugly when he heard her cry.


    He frowned and looked at Zhao Yuting vigilantly: "Who are you? What are you wearing a mask for in the daytime? Isn''t it shameful?"


    He just saw Zhao Yuting wearing a mask on her face, and she was sneaky. He didn''t think she was a good person, and he was afraid that she was a trafficker who came into the village to steal children.


    But after hearing Zhao Yuting''s cry, he felt that Zhao Yuting''s voice was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he heard it.


    Zhao Yuting didn''t know that people regarded her as a human trafficker.


    Since she became ugly and had to wear a mask, she has paid special attention to other people''s eyes.


    So after hearing that person''s words, her face instantly became extremely ugly.


    Fortunately, there was a mask blocking it, so the man could not see.


    Zhao Yuting said dissatisfiedly: "Who is shameful? The sun is so big, I''m afraid of getting sunburned, so I wear a mask. Is there a problem? Let go, I''m in a hurry to find someone!"


    After became ugly, Zhao Yuting''s temperament also changed, unlike before, she would pretend to be gentle in front of outsiders.


    The man refused to agree, and even stared at the mask on her face: "You''re not from our village, are you? I don''t remember seeing you. Tell me first, who are you looking for here?"


    Zhao Yuting was angry and anxious, but did not dare to reveal her identity.


    She didn''t want people to know that she was back, it would be too embarrassing.


    She left in a car at the beginning. If she came back in a daze, what would others think of her?


    Zhao Yuting quickly came up with an excuse: "I came to see Dr. Zhou. Someone in my family is sick. I heard that Dr. Zhou is very good. I came to him for treatment. I''m in a hurry. Let go!"


    Hearing this, the man let go of his hand.


    Zhao Yuting hurriedly rode away.


    She was in a hurry to go to the back mountain to find someone, so she ignored the people in the village and rode her bike all the way to the back mountain.


    When she couldn''t pass, she deliberately took a detour and didn''t pass by Ruan''s house.


    She doesn''t want to know what life is going on in the Ruan family now!


    All the way to the back mountain, she tried it and found that it was too difficult to push the bicycle up the mountain, so she had to park the bicycle at the foot of the mountain and locked it with an iron chain.


    and then went to find the stick.


    Unfortunately, I couldn''t find it after searching for a long time.


    had to go up the mountain to find someone first.


    But she didn''t know that someone in the village was already talking about her.


    When Zhao Yuting went to the back mountain by bicycle, she had to pass through the village, and many people saw it.


    Even though she was wearing a mask, someone recognized her.

 Chapter 1021： word spread

    Chapter 1021 The news spreads


    Today Ruan Aihua¡¯s family returned to the village, and many villagers were talking about it.


    Seeing that both the Ruan brothers got into the car, many villagers felt sour in their hearts.


    So after someone recognized Zhao Yuting, they told them about it.


    After the other villagers heard it, they started talking.


    It didn''t take long for most of the villagers to know about Zhao Yuting''s return, and they even speculated on the purpose of her return this time.


    Most people think that Zhao Yuting must have heard that the Ruan family is living well now, so she wants to come back.


    The proof is that Zhao Yuting is riding a tattered bicycle!


    Everyone is from the same village, who doesn''t know what kind of life He Xiuqing and Zhao Yuting lived in Ruan''s house?


    Secretly mocking Ruan Aizhou for being a fool, there are many people who have become green kings.


    After all, He Xiuqing gave birth to a baby only seven months after he married Ruan Aizhou.


    This matter can¡¯t be hidden, who doesn¡¯t know about it in the village?


    Even if the Ruan family said that He Xiuqing was born prematurely, there are still many people who don''t think so behind their backs, thinking that He Xiuqing''s belly is already big.


    However, looking at Ruan Aizhou''s attitude towards He Xiuqing and Zhao Yuting, many people think that Zhao Yuting is Ruan Aizhou''s seed, but Ruan Aizhou and He Xiuqing slept before they got married.


    For this reason, they often mocked He Xiuqing shamelessly behind his back.


    Later, Ruan Aizhou divorced He Xiuqing, and asked He Xiuqing to take Zhao Yuting away.


    Even though the news that Zhao Yuting was not her biological person did not spread, the villagers guessed it to some extent.


    If Zhao Yuting was Ruan Aizhou''s seed, how could He Xiuqing take him away?


    This is too obvious.


    Later, Ruan Aizhou and Ji Wanying served wine and took the lead in planting mushrooms, which made many people in the village earn money.


    Even if everyone has any thoughts in their hearts, they are embarrassed to say it in front of Ruan Aizhou.


    Now Ruan Aihua''s family came back in a van, and Zhao Yuting also ran back on a broken bicycle. It''s a gossip at first glance!


    So many villagers were excited.


    All eyes are hot, all waiting to see a good show.


    There were even a few people who were watching the fun and didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. They went to Ruan¡¯s house to report the letter, wanting to see if Zhao Yuting was there.


    Zhao Yuting was naturally absent, she went directly to the back mountain, how could she be at Ruan''s house?


    But even so, the news of Zhao Yuting''s return shocked the Ruan family.


    When Ruan Aizhou heard the news, his expression changed on the spot.


    It was Ji Wanying who reacted quickly, made an excuse to send the messenger away, and then closed the door again, so as not to let people see the excitement, and she didn''t know how to spread the word behind her back.


    She closed the door and turned to go back, only to see Ruan Aizhou looking like she couldn''t let go, and she murmured, "Why is she back at this time..."


    Ruan Aizhou actually thought this time was too coincidental and suspected that Zhao Yuting did it on purpose.


    In the past two years, he actually seldom thought about He Xiuqing and Zhao Yuting.


    Zhao Yuting has changed her surname, and she is not his own daughter, and he is not stupid.


    As for He Xiuqing, don''t worry about it.


    Everyone has remarried, can he still get them back?


    Besides, he has been with Ji Wanying day and night for the past two years, although he was not used to it at first, but after a long time, he felt that Ji Wanying was better.


    It''s a pity that Ji Wanying doesn''t seem to have any interest in him.

 Chapter 1022： Nguyen Ai Chaus worries

    Chapter 1022 Ruan Aizhou''s worries


    Ruan Aizhou was very confused when he heard that Zhao Yuting was back.


    But he quickly thought of Ji Wanying.


    Thinking of Ji Wanying''s attitude, Ruan Aizhou suddenly became worried.


    He really wants to live a good life with Ji Wanying now, but Ji Wanying doesn''t seem to mean that.


    Zhao Yuting ran back at this time, couldn''t it be because of He Xiuqing?


    Could it be that He Xiuqing didn''t want to live with Zhao Guangyuan, but wanted to live with him?


    He had heard that after He Xiuqing married that Zhao Guangyuan, he could do any housework in the Zhao family.


    also gave birth to five daughters to Zhao Guangyuan!


    Thinking of this number, Ruan Aizhou couldn''t help shivering.


    is really scary!


    Five!


    I gave birth to two babies last year, and this year I gave birth to three more. There is no one to take a breath in between. How do you raise so many babies?


    Although he also has two sons, Zhao Yuting was several years old when Ming Gong Mingjian was born.


    Even if He Xiuqing values ??Zhao Yuting''s daughter more, he still has his mother and sister-in-law to help him.


    That Zhao Guangyuan is different.


    I heard that he originally had a daughter, but after He Xiuqing became pregnant, his daughter went to live with his uncle and never came back.


    In addition to Zhao Guangyuan and his wife, there are only He Xiuqing and Zhao Yuting in the Zhao family.


    After He Xiuqing became pregnant, some housework could not be done, so Zhao Yuting had to do those housework.


    Later, He Xiuqing gave birth to twin daughters, which made the Zhao family''s life even more difficult.


    But that Zhao Guangyuan is a lunatic, and He Xiuqing was pregnant again not long after she gave birth.


    This time, it was even scarier, giving birth to triplets!


    are still girls!


    Now there are five female dolls in the Zhao family, and I don¡¯t know how sad life is.


    He Xiuqing was afraid that it wouldn''t feel good either.


    Does she really want to come back?


    That''s not possible!


    When Ruan Aizhou thought of this, he wanted to turn his head into a rattle, and even wanted to hide!


    He doesn''t want to see Zhao Yuting and He Xiuqing at all now!


    He Xiuqing has given birth to five daughters to Zhao Guangyuan, where can he come back?


    However, I heard that Zhao Guangyuan always wanted a son, and He Xiuqing gave him five daughters, but he may not like it.


    If he separated from He Xiuqing and He Xiuqing brought his five daughters to him, wouldn''t he be crazy?


    Ruan Aizhou felt that his brain was about to explode when he thought of this possibility.


    Suddenly, he saw Ji Wanying.


    Seeing Ji Wanying staring at him, Ruan Aizhou suddenly felt a strong sense of unease, so he quickly said, "Don''t worry, I divorced He Xiuqing early, and I have forgotten her."


    After a pause, he couldn''t help but add, "Zhao Yuting may not have come to find me, and she never came back, maybe she made a mistake."


    "I know." Ji Wanying smiled lightly, "Although you are honest, you are not a fool. Even if He Xiuqing really came back to you, you would not agree to come."


    Five dolls waiting to be fed, Ruan Aizhou will raise them unless he is stupid!


    Ji Wanying has been with him for two years, how could she not know him?


    However, they had a fake marriage at the beginning, and she and Ruan Aizhou have been living in separate houses for the past two years.


    Rather than a husband and wife, it is better to say that they are sisters and brothers.


    Although Ruan Aizhou is older than Ji Wanying, Ji Wanying is much more mature than him. Ruan Aizhou is a younger brother in front of Ji Wanying.


    Ji Wanying knew what he was thinking, but she really didn''t plan to live with Ruan Aizhou all the time.

 Chapter 1023： Is it rebirth?

    Chapter 1023 Is it rebirth?


    "Whether it''s her or not, since I didn''t find her, let''s pretend I don''t know." Ji Wanying paused when she said this, "If you''re worried, you can also look for it."


    Ruan Aizhou hesitated for a moment, then shook his head: "Forget it, what if it wasn''t her? Besides, she''s so old and went to someone else''s house. I can''t take care of her now."


    Even if he wants to discipline Zhao Yuting, it depends on whether Zhao Yuting is willing or not, right?


    Ruan Aizhou didn''t want to cause trouble for himself anyway.


    He heard that Ji Wanying obviously didn''t care much about his attitude, so he didn''t want to care about Zhao Yuting''s affairs.


    What if he takes care of it and Ji Wanying doesn''t want him?


    Ruan Aizhou said again: "It''s good that you and I know about this. Don''t tell your parents and them first, lest they get upset."


    When Ruan Tang was in high school two years ago, Zhao Yuting and He Xiuqing had trouble with Ruan Tang.


    He didn''t know about this at first. Later, when he went to the county town to send mushrooms to his eldest brother and the others, Jiang Chunshui told him specifically.


    At that time, he was very sorry, and the only remaining affection for He Xiuqing and Zhao Yuting in his heart also faded.


    The two sons are still living with the elder brother and sister-in-law. He Xiuqing and Zhao Yuting are still going to trouble Ruan Tang. What do they think about the elder brother?


    He didn''t understand, what was going on with the mother and daughter, why couldn''t they get along with Ruan Tang!


    Ruan Tang didn''t do anything to them!


    Ruan Aizhou became more upset the more she thought about it.


    Ji Wanying was not surprised. She smiled: "Well, let''s not talk about it. Since she didn''t come here, maybe it''s just a coincidence, and she didn''t come to you on purpose."


    Ruan Aizhou nodded: "It must be so!"


    He wished that Zhao Yuting hadn''t come to him!


    Ji Wanying went to the kitchen to prepare lunch.


    Ruan Aizhou looked at the direction of the gate and went to work.


    Neither of them planned to talk about this, so as not to upset Jiang Chunshui and the others.


    didn''t know, Ruan Tang already knew.


    When those good people came to inform Ruan Aizhou, 008 heard it and notified Ruan Tang immediately.


    Ruan Tang was surprised on the spot when he heard it.


    She thought it was strange.


    Zhao Yuting suddenly returned to Shanhe Village at this time, but didn''t come to Ruan''s house again.


    Then what did she come back for?


    Is there anything special today?


    To say that it is special, it is Jiang Tianyu.


    Is it possible that Zhao Yuting knew that Jiang Tianyu would appear?


    Thinking of this possibility, Ruan Tang couldn''t sit still.


    She wore it back herself, so what happened to Zhao Yuting?


    Is it possible that Zhao Yuting is also "reborn"?


    Ruan Tang thought that he might not feel at ease, so he immediately gave 008 the task to send mechanical flies to find Zhao Yuting.


    008 made a very snapshot.


    When the mechanical flies left, Ruan Tang was still wondering if the villagers might have made a mistake.


    However, when the mechanical fly found Zhao Yuting, she could no longer deceive herself.


    That woman is indeed Zhao Yuting!


    She is really back!


    Not only that, she also went directly to the back mountain!


    Ruan Tang wouldn''t believe it if it wasn''t for Jiang Tianyu!


    So, something must have gone wrong with Zhao Yuting!


    I just don''t know if she is reborn or what is going on.


    Ruan Tang was desperate to figure this out, so the mechanical fly flew in front of Zhao Yuting and slapped her in the face.


    She wanted to observe Zhao Yuting''s expression.


    What a person thinks in his heart always shows something in his expression.

 Chapter 1024： Zhao Yuting is wrong

    Chapter 1024 Zhao Yuting is not right


    Even people who are too shrewd and especially good at hiding their true emotions can still be judged through careful observation.


    Ruan Tang and Zhao Yuting have been high school classmates for two years, and they still understand Zhao Yuting now.


    If Zhao Yuting was really reborn, she would definitely be able to tell if she saw Zhao Yuting''s expression and eyes!


    The sun is quite bright at the moment.


    The vegetation on the mountain was scorched by the scorching sun, and all became listless.


    In such a strong light, people''s eyesight is weakened a lot.


    Because the sun is too dazzling, the pupil will shrink instinctively, so as not to damage the eyes due to the strong light.


    At this time, vision is naturally affected.


    So even if the mechanical flies fly in front, Ruan Tang is not worried that Zhao Yuting will find out.


    This thing is smaller than an ordinary fly, and with the naked eye of an ordinary person, it cannot be seen clearly in the strong sunlight.


    008 controlled the mechanical fly to fly in front of Zhao Yuting.


    So it didn''t take long for Zhao Yuting''s face to appear on the panel.


    She was still wearing a mask, only showing the top half of her face.


    But her eyes were just sticking out, allowing Ruan Tang to see clearly.


    Ruan Tang looked at those eyes and knew that this Zhao Yuting was definitely not reborn.


    That''s even weirder.


    Since it wasn''t rebirth, how could Zhao Yuting know about Jiang Tianyu?


    How on earth did she know?


    Ruan Tang decided to continue watching.


    She wanted to see what Zhao Yuting wanted to do.


    Zhao Yuting walked very fast, but the back mountain was quite big. Ruan Tang watched for more than 20 minutes before Zhao Yuting finally saw Jiang Tianyu.


    Because of the mechanical fly, Ruan Tang clearly saw Jiang Tianyu''s situation.


    His appearance did not change from what he remembered.


    In other words, there was no accident on Jiang Tianyu''s side, only Zhao Yuting was strange.


    She knew about Jiang Tianyu''s injury for some reason, but she came here on purpose!


    Ruan Tang patiently continued to watch the show.


    When came back, she was wondering how this good show would play out.


    I even thought that it would be interesting if Jiang Tianyu was unlucky and not discovered.


    Who knew that such a bug as Zhao Yuting would be killed.


    But that''s fine too.


    In the previous life, she and Jiang Tianyu finally came together.


    That spicy chicken novel also recorded the earth-shattering love she and Jiang Tianyu had gone through many hardships.


    Now that the two have met, it can be considered a fate.


    I just don''t know if Jiang Tianyu will like Zhao Yuting this time.


    Zhao Yuting''s face is not very good.


    She had already heard that Wang Zhaodi went to the hospital and forcibly fed Zhao Yuting and He Xiuqing medicine.


    The acne on Zhao Yuting''s face and the daughter He Xiuqing gave birth to in the past two years are the result of that medicine.


    Zhao Yuting''s face has been getting pimples, it looks dense, not only scary, but also disgusting.


    Unlike her previous life, she was a beautiful woman.


    If Jiang Tianyu can fall in love with such a face, then he and Zhao Yuting are definitely in true love.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    She also wanted to judge what happened to Zhao Yuting through more observations!


    She has to figure this out.


    Zhao Yuting has nothing to do with her whether it is rebirth or being worn by someone.


    But Zhao Yuting clearly harbors malice towards the Ruan family. If she is really reborn, she will definitely find an opportunity to deal with the Ruan family.


    So she has to be careful.


    If Zhao Yuting was worn, it would be even more interesting.


    In case it was Jiang Shiyu again, she had to be even more careful.

 Chapter 1025： Sad Jiang Tianyu

    Chapter 1025 Sad Jiang Tianyu


    Zhao Yuting didn''t know that her every move was under Ruan Tang''s surveillance.


    After seeing Jiang Tianyu, her heart beat so fast, she almost jumped out of her throat!


    Last night''s dream turned out to be true!


    There is really a man here in the back mountain!


    This man is also very good-looking!


    Judging from the clothes on his body, he should have come from the city, and his family might be quite good.


    Is he her future husband?


    Zhao Yuting quickly blushed when she saw Jiang Tianyu''s handsome face.


    But he didn''t realize that Jiang Tianyu''s situation was very bad at this time!


    Fortunately, Jiang Tianyu was still awake and did not fall into a dangerous state of unconsciousness.


    He has been calling for help for a long time, but unfortunately no one has come to save him.


    At this time, his voice was hoarse, and fire burned in his throat.


    So when he saw Zhao Yuting, he was like someone who fell into the water and finally saw a life-saving straw, his eyes were red with excitement!


    Who knew that after this woman came, she just looked at him without saying that she came over to help!


    Jiang Tianyu was suddenly dissatisfied.


    But he was very rational, knowing that this time he had to rely on Zhao Yuting for help, so he didn''t dare to get angry.


    just said weakly: "Hello, lesbian, my leg is caught by a beast, please help me."


    Zhao Yuting finally woke up from the excitement.


    She took a closer look, and sure enough, she saw a rusty animal trap on Jiang Tianyu''s right foot.


    I don¡¯t know who put this thing here, it¡¯s very powerful.


    At this time, it was firmly clamped on the sole of Jiang Tianyu''s right foot, and the fangs on the top had been stuck in Jiang Tianyu''s flesh.


    A puddle of blood was already flowing on the ground, and the place where Jiang Tianyu was caught was even more bloody, looking terrifying.


    Fortunately, Zhao Yuting today is not the Zhao Yuting two years ago.


    If it had been two years ago, she would have been so frightened that she would have gone weak when she saw this scene.


    However, after more than two years of living in hell, Zhao Yuting still accepts it well even if she looks at Jiang Tianyu''s **** right foot.


    She has been cooking in the kitchen a lot in the past two years. From time to time, she has to kill chickens and fish to chop bones. How can she be afraid of this?


    However, thinking that Jiang Tianyu is her future husband, Zhao Yuting couldn''t help but worry.


    This man''s right foot was caught by a beast, shouldn''t he be disabled?


    She doesn''t want to marry a crippled husband.


    Zhao Yuting was worried, but she still felt that saving people first was the most important thing.


    She thought about it quickly, the clothes on this person are very good, and the family should be very good.


    Saved him now, she should be able to get a lot of benefits.


    Even if he is disabled in the future, she will not suffer.


    The big deal is not to marry him.


    As long as she can leave the fire pit of the Zhao family, she will definitely be able to find an excellent husband in the future!


    Her biological father is a rich young master!


    As long as he comes back, will she worry about getting married?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yuting is not so worried.


    She walked over decisively and looked at Jiang Tianyu worriedly: "Wait, I''ll help you take off the trap."


    Zhao Yuting squatted on the ground after speaking, carefully grabbed the trap, and prepared to break it apart.


    Who knew this thing was so tight, she just broke halfway, and suddenly lost the strength in her hand.


    The animal trap bounced back immediately!


    Jiang Tianyu never thought that Zhao Yuting would be so useless. As soon as the trap came back, he screamed in pain.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah-"


    The screams were extremely terrifying, as if they had been tortured.


    was so frightened that Zhao Yuting''s heart skipped a beat.

 Chapter 1026： secondary damage

    Chapter 1026 Secondary Damage


    Jiang Tianyu is really in pain.


    After he was caught in the beast clip, he wanted to go crazy in pain.


    Who knew that a rescue soldier had finally arrived, but he actually caused a second injury to him!


    The trap he stepped on was extremely strong, and the bone on the sole of his right foot shattered when he was caught.


    After the trap came back, his bones shattered even more, and even the flesh on his feet was smashed to pieces!


    Jiang Tianyu is going crazy!


    Because the weather is too hot, wearing leather shoes is really unbearable, he is wearing a pair of leather sandals.


    The shoes are pretty nice, and they are very fashionable to wear on the feet.


    However, when it comes to animal traps, this thing is not as good as leather shoes.


    Leather shoes can still form a layer of protection, but this sandal will not work.


    Jiang Tianyu was in so much pain, he was so angry that he wanted to scold people, but when he thought that there was no one in front of the village and no shop in the back, he didn''t know if there were wolves. How could he dare to run away from Zhao Yuting in anger?


    If this woman runs away, he doesn''t know when he will wait for the second person.


    Just after the trap came back, his foot was bleeding again.


    If he can''t wait for anyone, he is afraid that he will die from losing too much blood!


    If there are still beasts on this mountain, he will be even worse.


    Jiang Tianyu could only hold back the anger in his heart and looked at Zhao Yuting with a pale face: "You... can you be more careful?"


    Zhao Yuting was also a little ashamed.


    She didn''t expect the trap to be so tight.


    Besides, Jiang Tianyu screamed so badly just now that she was frightened.


    Zhao Yuting knew that it was her who was wrong just now, so she quickly said, "Sorry, I was careless just now. I won''t be able to do it next time. Just wait, I''ll save you right away."


    After she finished speaking, she carefully grabbed the trap, and with a sudden force, she finally broke the trap.


    Jiang Tianyu said quickly: "Throw it away!"


    He wanted to retract his foot, but his foot has been injured for too long, and now his entire leg is almost unconscious, where can he retract it?


    I was afraid that if I accidentally stretched it forward, it would be caught again.


    Zhao Yuting decisively threw the trap away.


    Jiang Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    But then, he was forced to go crazy again by the painful soles of his feet.


    The bones on the soles of his feet were so thin that several were broken when caught by a beast, and the pain made him unable to lift his strength.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be here helplessly waiting for someone to rescue him, and he would have broken the trap by himself.


    Jiang Tianyu didn''t need to feel it, he could know how badly his right foot was injured.


    He knew very well that he had to go to the hospital for surgery as soon as possible, otherwise his right foot would be ruined.


    So even though he was very dissatisfied with the secondary injury caused by Zhao Yuting, he still endured his anger and expressed his gratitude: "Thank you very much, if it weren''t for you, I still don''t know what would have happened."


    He was in terrible pain, and his voice was weak.


    In addition, he had been calling for help before, his throat was dry and dry, and his voice was hoarse now.


    Zhao Yuting couldn''t help feeling a little distressed when she saw his face that had turned pale due to the severe pain.


    So he asked with concern, "How are you feeling? Is it painful? I''ll help you down the mountain. Your foot must be treated as soon as possible."


    Jiang Tianyu smiled weakly: "Then thank you very much."


    Zhao Yuting couldn''t bear to see him like this, so she continued to comfort him: "Don''t worry, this is the back mountain of Shanhe Village, and down the mountain is Shanhe Village. There is a Doctor Zhou in it, and his medical skills are very good."

 Chapter 1027： come to you

    Chapter 1027 Find the door


    Jiang Tianyu desperately wants to go down the mountain for treatment, of course he will not be foolish enough to offend Zhao Yuting, his benefactor.


    He smiled gratefully at Zhao Yuting, but Zhao Yuting''s handsome but pale face made Zhao Yuting very distressed.


    She immediately helped Jiang Tianyu up, pulled his arm around his neck, and walked down the mountain with his waist.


    In this way, the two bodies were tightly pressed together.


    It wasn''t that Zhao Yuting wanted to take advantage of it. It was Jiang Tianyu who injured the sole of his right foot, and his entire right leg was useless.


    Without such support, Jiang Tianyu would not be able to walk at all.


    He now only has his left foot that can jump forward and move forward. Zhao Yuting''s strength is not particularly strong, and this is the most convenient way.


    ¡­


    Ruan Tang watched the two go down the mountain with difficulty, and fell down several times on the way, and couldn''t help feeling sorry for Jiang Tianyu.


    The mountain road is not easy to walk, and the back mountain of Shanhe Village is not like that kind of tourist attraction. There are specially built stone steps to walk.


    The roads on the mountain are all made by people.


    There are not many places to walk, the road is not obvious, there are weeds everywhere, not to mention flat.


    You can step into the pit by accident.


    A place like is easy to fall even if you walk alone.


    Not to mention, Zhao Yuting is still supporting a disabled Jiang Tianyu.


    Can you not fall?


    It''s just that Jiang Tianyu''s right foot was seriously injured, and the injury was even worse when they fell.


    Unlike in the previous life, Ruan Tang met Jiang Tianyu first. It was already afternoon, so Jiang Tianyu had long since passed out.


    Ruan Tang used a special technique to help him heal. By the time Zhao Yuting met him, his feet were much better and he was not injured twice.


    So when she helped Jiang Tianyu down the mountain, the situation was not as bad as this time.


    What''s more, not long after they left, she took the villagers up.


    Later, it was the villagers who carried Jiang Tianyu down the mountain.


    Naturally, it will not make him more injured.


    This time, Zhao Yuting suddenly ran over for some unknown reason, and the time was much earlier than last time.


    So Jiang Tianyu was rescued in advance, but because of Zhao Yuting, his injury was aggravated a lot.


    I don''t know, should he be lucky or unlucky.


    Ruan Tang lost interest after watching it for a while. She wasn''t a pervert, so she really wasn''t interested in paying attention to how miserable Jiang Tianyu was.


    She let 008 continue to pay attention, so she didn''t bother to care.


    Who knew that an hour later, Zhao Yuting actually took the initiative to find the door!


    It was just noon, and the Ruan family was preparing to eat.


    The door was knocked suddenly.


    The knocking sound was loud and urgent, showing how eager the people who knocked on the door were.


    Ruan Aizhou heard the knock on the door and suddenly stood up: "I''ll go take a look, maybe I''m borrowing something."


    In fact, since he knew that Zhao Yuting was back, he had been very uneasy.


    So when he heard the knock on the door, he thought it was Zhao Yuting who came here.


    He really didn''t want Jiang Chunshui to know about this, so he wanted to send Zhao Yuting away in person.


    After he finished speaking, he went to open the door. Jiang Chunshui, who was sitting in the main seat, saw it in his eyes, and his face suddenly sank.


    Ruan Aizhou didn''t say it, but the voice of the person who reported the letter was so loud, how could she not hear it?


    She had known for a long time that Zhao Yuting was back!


    It''s just that Ruan Aizhou didn''t say anything, so she pretended not to know, and didn''t want to spoil the fun for someone like Zhao Yuting.


    Who knew that Zhao Yuting would dare to come to her door!


    Jiang Chunshui and Ruan Aizhou thought to go together, and she also thought that the person who came was Zhao Yuting.

 Chapter 1028： Zhao Yuting asks for help

    Chapter 1028 Zhao Yuting asks for help


    The smell of meat in their house has long been wafting out, and people nearby will know that their house is eating meat for noon today if they smell the smell of meat.


    Where would ordinary people choose to come to their door at lunchtime?


    is like coming to beg for food.


    No one can afford to lose that face!


    Since the village started to grow mushrooms, the villagers have gained an extra income and their life has been much better.


    Let¡¯s not talk about eating meat every two or three days. You can always eat it once every two or three days.


    Not as greedy as in previous years.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t do the kind of shameful thing that comes to ask for meat.


    Therefore, ordinary villagers will definitely not come to the door at this time.


    will be found at this time, or something happened at home, and we are eager to ask them for help.


    Or it was the scourge of Zhao Yuting.


    Coincidentally, Zhao Yuting is back today.


    So what else is there to guess?


    Jiang Chunshui didn''t know Jiang Tianyu, so naturally he couldn''t imagine that Zhao Yuting came back this time to find her future husband.


    is not for the Ruan family.


    However, she was also a straight hit.


    The person outside the door was indeed Zhao Yuting, who came to Ruan Aizhou for help.


    Jiang Tianyu was already seriously injured, but because of her, the injury was aggravated.


    After she finally helped Jiang Tianyu down the mountain and found Dr. Zhou, Jiang Tianyu''s right foot could no longer be seen.


    Although Dr. Zhou has good medical skills, he is only a doctor in the village, and he has insufficient equipment and medicines, so he can''t handle Jiang Tianyu''s comminuted fracture at all.


    Jiang Tianyu was seriously injured and had to be sent to the city health center.


    The health centers in the county towns alone cannot cure them.


    Zhao Yuting has rescued people. If they leave them alone when they save half of them, it is not a kind of mercy, but a vengeance!


    In that case, all her previous hard work will be in vain.


    So after listening to Dr. Zhou, she decided to have the cheek to ask Ruan Aizhou for help.


    Ruan''s family has a car, she knows it.


    As long as she comes forward and asks Ruan Aizhou to help and sends Jiang Tianyu to the city health center, then the kindness will be recorded on her head.


    Jiang Tianyu will definitely be grateful to her!


    So Zhao Yuting is here.


    But when Ruan Aizhou opened the door, she almost didn''t recognize her.


    Zhao Yuting is still wearing a mask!


    Ruan Aizhou was stunned when he saw her.


    He only knew that Zhao Yuting and He Xiuqing didn''t have a good time in Zhao''s house, but he didn''t know that Zhao Yuting was also ruined!


    Zhao Yuting said as soon as she saw him: "Dad, you must help me! My friend is injured and must be taken to the city hospital, you can drive him.


    He was seriously injured, and Dr. Zhou said that he could not delay, otherwise his feet would not be able to be saved! Dad, you must help me! "


    Ruan Aizhou was shocked when he heard this: "You brought your friends back?"


    The people who came to report before only said that Zhao Yuting was back, but they didn''t say that Zhao Yuting also brought friends!


    Zhao Yuting was immediately dissatisfied: "Dad! What are you doing? My friend is seriously injured now and must be sent to the city hospital. You can''t just watch it!"


    After she finished speaking, without waiting for Ruan Aizhou to agree, she squeezed in and walked towards the van in the yard.


    Ruan Aizhou saw this and ran after her in a hurry, trying to stop her.


    At this moment, Ruan Aihua, who heard the movement, came over: "I''ll drive."


    Although he didn''t like Zhao Yuting, someone had an accident, and their house just happened to have a car.


    At this time, if you see death and do not save, you will have to get revenge.

 Chapter 1030： .Money votes ヽ(ー_ー)ノ

    Ask for a monthly pass ©c(©`_©`)¥Î


    Before I knew it, this book has a million words, and it feels like time flies so fast. Thank you to all the fairies who accompanied me all the way here~ especially all the fairies who gave rewards and subscribed to support, give you a heart? (''???`)~


    There will be a big update in the evening, and then you can watch it all at once~ The relationship between Tangtang and Xie Ci will also make great progress~


    So here we first ask for a monthly pass. If the fairies have a monthly pass, just drop it. Tangtang and Cici will love you all ¦ä(£þ¦á£þ)¦ä

 Chapter 1029： villain

    Chapter 1029 The villain wins


    Zhao Yuting''s eyes flickered when she saw Ruan Aihua, but she didn''t say anything to refuse.


    However, looking at Ruan Aihua''s face that was several years younger, she couldn''t help but feel jealous.


    Why is she so ugly now, Ruan Aihua is getting younger and younger?


    What kind of luck is this Ruan family!


    Zhao Yuting was dissatisfied, but now she has something to ask for, so she can only keep all her dissatisfaction in her heart and dare not say anything.


    What she didn''t know was that when she was looking at Ruan Aihua just now, Ruan Aihua was also looking at her.


    In the past two years, Ruan Aihua has been with Luo Xiangtian, met a lot of people, and secretly did a furniture and decoration business, making a lot of money.


    Although Zhao Yuting is in the same class as Ruan Tang, he has seen Zhao Yuting only a handful of times in the past two years, and he doesn''t quite know what kind of life Zhao Yuting lived.


    Just remember that Zhao Yuting seems to wear a mask often.


    This time they moved back to the village from the county town, and Zhao Yuting also ran back.


    Although Ruan Aihua didn''t say anything, she couldn''t help but doubt Zhao Yuting''s motives.


    I thought she was having a hard time and wanted to come back to find Ruan Aizhou, but who knew that she actually brought a friend, and the friend had an accident!


    is still running to them for help!


    Ruan Aihua was worried that Zhao Yuting was not at ease, and that Ruan Aizhou was too soft-hearted and would be deceived by her, so she took the initiative to stand up.


    When he just looked at Zhao Yuting, he actually saw obvious jealousy in Zhao Yuting''s eyes!


    can surprise Ruan Aihua.


    Zhao Yuting is jealous of them?


    This girl has been thinking about some nonsense all day!


    Ruan Aihua was dissatisfied, but did not say much.


    People have come to the door, and they are now rejecting it, and it is really bad to hear it.


    Might as well go and see what the **** is going on, if someone really needs first aid, they can do nothing.


    is a good deed every day.


    At this time, Zhao Yuting urged: "Uncle, let''s go quickly, my friend is seriously injured, I really can''t delay!"


    As she urged, she glanced vigilantly in the direction of the yard, for fear that Ruan Tang would hear and run out of trouble.


    But she didn''t know that Ruan Tang was not interested at all, her worry was purely unnecessary.


    Ruan Aihua turned around and went to drive. Jiang Chunshui saw him and was a little unhappy: "You haven''t eaten yet, where are you going?"


    Ruan Aihua said casually, "I''m going out, Mom, eat first. Someone needs first aid, so there''s no delay."


    Jiang Chunshui frowned when he heard the words, but didn''t say much.


    If someone was injured and needed first aid, she couldn''t stop Ruan Aihua from dying.


    Ruan Aihua quickly drove out.


    Zhao Yuting and Ruan Aizhou both got into the car.


    When the car drove out, Zhao Yuting sat by the window, looked at Ruan Tang in the yard through the window, and raised the corners of her lips proudly: Ruan Tang, you will never know what you missed today!


    didn''t know, Ruan Tang didn''t bother to pay attention to her at all.


    On the contrary, 008 has been secretly following Zhao Yuting.


    Seeing her smiling smugly, as if she had picked up a great deal, she couldn''t help but complain to Ruan Tang: [Did you see it just now?


    That idiot Zhao Yuting laughed at you just now! A smug look like a villain, I really don''t know what to be complacent about. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang heard this and smiled sarcastically: "She has found her future husband now, why be happy? You are too stingy."


    008 curled his lips in disdain: [She made Jiang Tianyu''s injury worse, and she still has a future husband. ¡¿

 Chapter 1030： savior

    Chapter 1030 Savior


    Ruan Tang heard 008''s complaints, smiled and said nothing.


    She has nothing to say now.


    However, Zhao Yuting''s approach was indeed a bit beyond her expectations.


    Inexplicably suddenly ran to save Jiang Tianyu, but it was not a rebirth.


    What''s even more bizarre is that Zhao Yuting is obviously not someone to save people.


    I don''t know what Jiang Tianyu will think.


    She didn''t speak, but 008 couldn''t stop.


    It continued: [If you want me to see, that Jiang Tianyu will definitely not like Zhao Yuting. Zhao Yuting made his injury worse. I think he hates Zhao Yuting to death now.


    You didn''t see that when Zhao Yuting helped him down the mountain, his face turned ugly. If it wasn''t for Zhao Yuting''s help, I would have torn apart with Zhao Yuting long ago. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang glared at it speechlessly: "Okay, the couple, making a fuss is just for fun, what do you care about?"


    008 was stunned: [Okay, I don''t care. ¡¿


    Huh, it just needs to watch the fun!


    Thinking of this, 008 peeked at the surveillance screen again.


    I saw that Ruan Aihua drove directly to Dr. Zhou''s house.


    Then the three of them hurried in.


    Inside, Dr. Zhou is treating Jiang Tianyu''s injury on the sole of his right foot.


    Although the conditions here are poor and he can''t operate Jiang Tianyu, he can help Jiang Tianyu clean up the wound to prevent him from continuing to be infected, and at the same time, he can help Jiang Tianyu stop bleeding.


    Jiang Tianyu was still awake, and he didn''t know whether it was too painful or insecure, so he forced himself to stay awake.


    After seeing Ruan Aihua, his eyes brightened a little.


    Ruan Aihua has been following Luo Xiangtian for the past two years, and his temperament has changed a lot. Even if he doesn''t deliberately wear such expensive clothes, he looks different from the people in the village.


    In a cheesy way, it means that you have the aura of a successful person.


    Jiang Tianyu is from a big city, so he is well-informed.


    So when he saw Ruan Aihua, he realized that Ruan Aihua was much more reliable than Zhao Yuting.


    Although the wound was so painful, he still cheered up and greeted Ruan Aihua: "Hello, this gentleman, I don''t know what to call him?"


    Ruan Aihua said lightly: "My surname is Ruan, and I am much older than you. You can just call me Uncle Ruan. I heard that you are injured and need to be taken to the city hospital as soon as possible, so I will come and see if there is anything I can help. ."


    Zhao Yuting heard this and immediately said next to her: "I called Uncle here, don''t worry, Uncle has a car and can take you to the city hospital."


    After finished speaking, she glanced at Ruan Aihua calmly, her eyes cold.


    Jiang Tianyu was rescued with great difficulty, how could Ruan Aihua benefit?


    She has to let you, Jiang Tianyu, know that she invited Ruan Aihua.


    His benefactor is her Zhao Yuting, not anyone else!


    Jiang Tianyu didn''t seem to understand what Zhao Yuting meant, just looked at Ruan Aihua and said, "Then I will trouble Uncle Ruan."


    Ruan Aihua asked Dr. Zhou, "How''s it going? Can we go on the road now? Would you like to fix it first? To prevent the injury from getting worse? If the road is bumpy, it''s not good to bump into it."


    Doctor Zhou nodded: "You are right, you need to fix it first so you can''t bump it."


    The two were simply discussing, and they had no intention of applying eye drops at all.


    However, Jiang Tianyu''s eyes darkened after hearing this.

 Chapter 1031： Jiang Tianyus request

    Chapter 1031 Jiang Tianyu''s request


    Jiang Tianyu couldn''t help hating when he looked at his horrible right foot.


    Zhao Yuting really helped him, he should be grateful.


    But although she saved him, he made his injury a lot worse. I don''t know if the sole of his right foot can still be saved!


    If he can''t keep it, won''t he be disabled in the future?


    Jiang Tianyu felt darkness in front of him as long as he thought of this possibility.


    He regretted it at the moment.


    If he had known that there were animal traps on the mountain, he would not have gone up the mountain.


    He came here to find someone.


    But when he set off, his father told him that there might be wild orchids in the mountains, or even some more precious medicinal materials.


    Let him never let him go if he encounters it.


    If you bring it back, you will definitely be able to sell it for a good price.


    So when he came, he planned to go to the mountains to find it himself, and pass through the mountains by the way.


    Afraid that it would be dangerous to enter the mountain, he deliberately inquired with the local villagers, and they all said that the mountain is not big, there will be no wolves in it, there will be no powerful guys, and even pheasants and wild rabbits are rare.


    All in all, there is no danger in going into the mountains.


    He then decided to go into the mountain himself.


    Who knew that luck would be so bad, stepping on the trap!


    That family''s strength was so great that he pinched the bones of the soles of his feet!


    In addition to Zhao Yuting''s scourge, the bones of his right foot were broken.


    Such a serious injury, even if I go to the city hospital, I don''t know if it can be cured.


    How can he thank Zhao Yuting?


    Jiang Tianyu now only hates Zhao Yuting for making him crippled.


    But he hasn''t arrived at the city health center, Ruan Aihua was also found by Zhao Yuting, and he will not be so stupid as to tear his face with Zhao Yuting.


    At least not now.


    No matter what, he had to wait until he entered the hospital and his family rushed over before he could really tear himself apart from Zhao Yuting, a scourged woman.


    Jiang Tianyu thought of this and looked at Ruan Aihua again.


    This person looks good, but unfortunately Zhao Yuting brought it here. Listen to Zhao Yuting, or is it her uncle?


    On the basis of this relative relationship, he has no good feelings for Ruan Aihua.


    However, now he has to rely on the other party for help, he has to be more polite.


    Never offend people.


    So, Jiang Tianyu''s attitude was extremely polite.


    However, no matter how polite he was, Ruan Aihua and Ruan Aizhou didn¡¯t say much.


    Jiang Tianyu thought of inquiring about the identities of the two, but they were perfunctory.


    made him depressed.


    Dr. Zhou quickly helped Jiang Tianyu deal with the injury on the sole of his right foot, and made a simple fix, then clapped his hands, and said in a relaxed tone: "That''s it, let''s take it to the health center. It''s better to take it to the city, that place. The conditions are definitely better.¡±


    Ruan Aihua nodded and was about to leave with Jiang Tianyu when Jiang Tianyu suddenly said, "Can this doctor follow?


    Isn''t this near the city hospital? In case something happens along the way... so I think it would be more appropriate to have a doctor with you. "


    Ruan Aihua heard the words, looked at Dr. Zhou, and frowned in unison.


    Dr. Zhou reluctantly said: "I have a lot of things here, and I am the only doctor in the village. I really can''t get away. If I leave, if something happens to anyone else in the village, I won''t be able to save people. "


    Jiang Tianyu said immediately: "Doctor Zhou, you see how injured I am. If I don''t have a doctor to follow, I really can''t feel at ease. With such a long journey, anything can happen on the road. What if the injury suddenly deteriorates?"

 Chapter 1032： dislike

    Chapter 1032 Dislike


    Jiang Tianyu was afraid that Dr. Zhou would not agree, and continued: "To be honest, I came here from Longjing to find someone.


    My family is all in Longjing, so I can''t make it there for the time being. But after arriving at the hospital, I will contact them as soon as possible.


    We will definitely thank you when they come. "


    Doctor Zhou had no choice but to say, "Well, since you''re worried, I''ll go with you."


    Jiang Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, when I thought that Dr. Zhou was relieved after hearing the thanks, I felt a little disdain in my heart. I felt that Dr. Zhou was willing to help because of the benefits he promised.


    But he concealed it very well, all his thoughts were hidden in his heart, and no one could notice it.


    Even Zhao Yuting, who had been staring at him, didn''t notice.


    Rescue is the most important thing, Dr. Zhou must have directed Ruan Aihua and Ruan Aizhou to put Jiang Tianyu into the van.


    Jiang Tianyu was injured on the sole of his right foot, and his leg was fine, and he could sit after getting in the car.


    Zhao Yuting sat next to him, carefully supporting him, for fear that he would bump his right foot.


    Jiang Tianyu didn''t say anything, but he was very disgusted in his heart.


    Zhao Yuting came from the factory. The place where she works is a fertilizer factory.


    Zhao Yuting has been working for a while and is used to it, so she doesn''t feel anything wrong.


    Jiang Tianyu is different.


    He is just a young master, where have you ever smelled the pungent smell of fertilizer?


    Zhao Yuting has been in the fertilizer factory for a long time, and she has this smell all over her body. Can Jiang Tianyu not dislike it?


    She also deliberately sat next to Jiang Tianyu, letting the pungent smell pierce Jiang Tianyu''s nose.


    Jiang Tianyu didn''t say it, and he felt so depressed in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for his rationality, Jiang Tianyu would have torn apart with Zhao Yuting long ago.


    But he was able to endure it, and he endured it all the way without saying anything.


    Fortunately, there were few vehicles at this time, and it was noon again, and there were no people on the road.


    So Ruan Aihua didn''t get stuck in traffic all the way, but he came to the hospital smoothly.


    Jiang Tianyu insisted on calling his family, told about the injury, paid the money, and was taken to take a film for examination and prepare for surgery.


    Ruan Aihua, Ruan Aizhou and Dr. Zhou all came out at noon. They didn''t even eat lunch. They were very hungry, so they made an appointment to eat at a lunch spot near the hospital.


    Ruan Aizhou was embarrassed to leave Zhao Yuting alone, and asked her specifically, "Tingting, we are going out for dinner, are you going?"


    Zhao Yuting was also starving, but thinking of Jiang Tianyu inside, she still decided not to go.


    She has to stay here and let Jiang Tianyu know how much she cares about him!


    Zhao Yuting said: "I''m not very hungry yet, and I have to be guarded here, so I won''t go, you go."


    Ruan Aizhou secretly let out a sigh of relief: "That''s fine, we''ll go first, and we''ll pack it back for you later."


    After , the three of them went out to eat.


    They ate very quickly. After eating, they packed a portion for Zhao Yuting and sent it to her.


    At this time, Jiang Tianyu was still operating inside.


    The three of them are not related to him, so it is impossible to sit outside and wait.


    went to the department store and planned to buy something for the family.


    When they went back after shopping, Jiang Tianyu''s surgery was finally done.


    He injured his foot, and he was still awake after the operation.


    Ruan Aihua said a few words of courtesy to him, and then bid farewell.


    They are neither relatives nor ancestors, and it is already a matter of benevolence and righteousness to send Jiang Tianyu here, how could they be here with him?

 Chapter 1033： asshole

    Chapter 1033 Bastards


    Jiang Tianyu also knew that Ruan Aihua and others could not stay in the hospital to guard him, so they didn''t keep him, and thanked him sincerely, saying that when his family came, he would definitely come to thank him in person.


    Ruan Aihua didn¡¯t say much about this, and quickly left the ward.


    Zhao Yuting refused to leave.


    She wants to guard Jiang Tianyu.


    Jiang Tianyu did not refuse.


    Although he despised Zhao Yuting, but now he is alone and hurts his foot, so it is impossible to have no one around.


    Ruan Aizhou frowned and looked at Zhao Yuting disapprovingly.


    In front of Jiang Tianyu, he couldn''t say much, so he pulled Zhao Yuting out and persuaded her in a low voice: "You go back with us. What does it look like you are a big girl, guarding a big man?"


    Who knew that Zhao Yuting turned his face directly: "This is my business, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, right?


    Ruan Aizhou, I have nothing to do with you now, please don''t interfere in my affairs.


    You can leave if you want, it¡¯s fine if I¡¯m here to watch, you don¡¯t need your help. "


    Zhao Yuting wanted Ruan Aihua and the others to leave, so that no one would take credit for her.


    Besides, what if Ruan Aihua stayed here, what if Ruan Tang was attracted?


    Although she is reluctant to admit it, Ruan Tang is indeed much prettier than her now. She is a vixen who seduces men all day long!


    She must never let Ruan Tang seduce Jiang Tianyu away!


    Jiang Tianyu is hers!


    Ruan Aizhou was **** off by Zhao Yuting''s words.


    He had long lost his affection for Zhao Yuting, but after all, after raising her for so many years, he couldn''t do anything about leaving Zhao Yuting in the city health center.


    Where did he think that he kindly reminded Zhao Yuting that she actually said such a bastard.


    Ruan Aizhou was trembling with anger.


    He stared at Zhao Yuting, his eyes full of disappointment: "You really aren''t my daughter!"


    He can''t give birth to such a beast!


    At this moment, Ruan Aihua came over and grabbed Ruan Aizhou: "Let''s go, what are you talking about with her? It''s not until today that I found out that she is not a thing."


    Although Ruan Aihua rarely sees Zhao Yuting, he often hears Ruan Mingxin complaining and knows what good things Zhao Yuting has done!


    He was not surprised at all when he heard Zhao Yuting''s **** remarks to Ruan Aizhou.


    When pulled Ruan Aizhou out of the hospital, Ruan Aihua sneered in his heart.


    That Jiang Tianyu did a good job of covering it up, but unfortunately he was too young.


    Jiang Tianyu''s thoughts could not fool his eyes!


    This kind of thing, Zhao Yuting is still a treasure, for fear of being robbed!


    Zhao Yuting is willing to stay here, just to save them the trouble.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Tianyu''s incident in the village, and his family happened to have a car, he would have revenge if he didn''t help.


    He really didn''t want to deal with that kid.


    Now that they have sent people to the hospital, they can finally let it go.


    On the way back, Ruan Aizhou was sullen for a while, but couldn''t help but sigh: "This city is different from the countryside, it looks really prosperous."


    Ruan Aihua drove the car and heard the words: "If you think the city is good, just move to the city."


    Ruan Aizhou immediately shook his head into a rattle: "That won''t work, it''s too expensive."


    After a pause, he said: "I just think that the city is prosperous and the health center is advanced. That kid''s face is broken, but he can still recover."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Dr. Zhou laughed: "The health center in the city is indeed better than the one in the county, but it''s not as good as you think. That kid''s foot is not cured."

 Chapter 1034： Physician

    Chapter 1034 The Doctor


    Ruan Aizhou was shocked: "Ah? His foot is not healed? But hasn''t he finished the operation?"


    Dr. Zhou shook his head: "Several bones are broken, and several pieces are broken. How can it be so easy to cure. I asked, and he is only receiving conservative treatment now. If he wants to be cured, he has to return to the dragon. Beijing takes a chance."


    "So that''s how it is." Ruan Aizhou suddenly realized that Jiang Tianyu was miserable, and couldn''t help but sigh, "That boy is really unlucky, he was so injured at such a young age. If he can''t be cured, won''t he be disabled in the future? already?"


    Dr. Zhou followed with emotion: "It depends on his luck. If he can hire the legendary doctor, he might be cured."


    Ruan Aizhou couldn''t help but be a little curious when he heard this: "The legendary doctor?"


    Doctor Zhou nodded: "It is said that there is a very powerful doctor, that person is very mysterious, and no one even knows whether he is male or female.


    But his medical skills are very good, so there are no patients he can''t cure. It''s very mysterious, and I want to see it. "


    Ruan Aizhou was shocked: "There is no patient he can''t cure? That''s amazing! Is there really such a genius doctor?"


    Dr. Zhou said with certainty: "There should be, but the rumors are too exaggerated. I have always wanted to see this genius doctor, but unfortunately this man is too mysterious, it is not easy to meet him."


    Ruan Aizhou was curious: "Then how can I see the genius doctor?"


    "If there is a middleman, you have to find the middleman first, tell him your condition and the consultation fee you are willing to pay, and then wait for the middleman to contact the doctor.


    If the genius doctor is willing to take it, the middleman will notify the patient and let the patient prepare. If you don''t want to, the middleman will also tell you.


    As far as I know, there are many people who want to ask for a divine doctor to heal their illnesses, but this divine doctor has always been a divine dragon and has refused many requests.


    That''s why I said, it depends on that kid''s luck. If he is lucky and the doctor is willing to save him, he might be fine.


    If the genius doctor is not willing, his family can hire other excellent doctors, and his condition will not be too bad.


    Otherwise, this kid is afraid that he will be crippled. "


    Ruan Aizhou suddenly realized: "It turns out to be like this, I don''t know what his luck is."


    Ruan Aihua suddenly said: "What do you think so much about? That kid has nothing to do with us. It''s his business whether he is disabled or not, so don''t worry about it."


    Ruan Aizhou smiled dryly: "Well, I didn''t care, I was just too surprised that there are such powerful doctors in this world."


    After that, the three of them didn''t mention any more about the magician, nor did they mention Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Yuting, so they went back to the village.


    When Tang Hongxiu saw them coming back, she asked a few questions out of curiosity. After learning that Jiang Tianyu''s situation was not very good, Zhao Yuting had a mockery expression after she stayed there and didn''t come back.


    She is someone from the past, how can she not guess what Zhao Yuting is thinking?


    But a girl rushing so fast is really despised.


    It was simply not her daughter, so she was too lazy to say more.


    Zhao Yuting has to do it herself, no matter what the consequences are, she has to bear it by herself.


    Neither she nor Ruan Aihua mentioned this in front of Ruan Tang, nor did Ruan Tang ask, as if Jiang Tianyu and Zhao Yuting had never been here.


    Anyway, both of them are already in the city health center. In the afternoon, Ruan Tang took Fengyi out to hang out.


    Fengyi came to the countryside for the first time, and everything she saw was fresh, and she followed Ruan Tang to pick a lot of wild vegetables.


    However, the atmosphere of the Zhao family was not so harmonious.

 Chapter 1035： Zhao family farce 1

    Chapter 1035 Zhao Family Farce 1


    The Zhao family is making a fuss right now.


    Because there are too many daughters in the family, even if Zhao Guangyuan dislikes him, he can''t watch his daughter starve to death.


    So every day at noon, he would go home to take care of his five daughters who were waiting to be fed, and by the way he would also keep an eye on He Xiuqing and Zhao Yuting, lest they be lazy and abuse his own daughter.


    As a result, when I got home at noon today, Zhao Yuting didn''t come back!


    Zhao Guangyuan was angry at that time.


    But he didn''t rush to get angry, but first called the fertilizer factory and asked to see if Zhao Yuting stayed in the factory to work overtime.


    As a result of this question, I found out that Zhao Yuting asked for leave in the morning and left early, and was not in the factory at all!


    Zhao Guangyuan''s anger was instantly ignited when he heard such news.


    He was so angry that he questioned He Xiuqing, wanting to know where Zhao Yuting went to fool around.


    However, He Xiuqing was not clear at all.


    Because Zhao Guangyuan''s voice was too loud, he woke up the five girls as soon as he shouted a few words.


    The five people burst into tears at the same time, and the Zhao family suddenly became lively.


    Zhao Guangyuan was helpless and could only endure his anger to coax his daughter.


    After finally coaxing his five daughters to sleep, he didn''t dare to make a fuss.


    After lunch, he hurried out to earn money again.


    After getting off work in the evening, he came home and found that Zhao Yuting hadn''t come back!


    Now he was completely pissed.


    It was only after the lesson at noon that he did not dare to question He Xiuqing loudly, so he dragged her to the yard and asked her in a low voice with a gloomy face, "What happened to your daughter? How long has it been? Home! What does she want to do?"


    He Xiuqing had a bitter face, she was actually worried, but Zhao Yuting didn''t tell her anything when she went out in the morning, she has no idea where Zhao Yuting went!


    He Xiuqing tried her best to think about it, and felt that something was wrong with Zhao Yuting''s expression in the morning, and she didn''t know what happened.


    And she never went back to work in the factory and never went home. Where did she go?


    Couldn''t be an accident, right?


    He Xiuqing was worried, so she whispered, "I don''t know where Tingting went. She''s a girl, so she''s not being deceived, right?"


    Zhao Guangyuan sneered when he heard this, and said with disgust, "Liar? She looks like a ghost now, making people feel like vomiting, who would lie to her?"


    He Xiuqing has always regarded Zhao Yuting as the top of his heart. How can he feel good when he hears this?


    However, when she thought of Zhao Yuting''s face, she felt that her heart was cut by a knife.


    He Xiuqing said dissatisfiedly: "Can you blame Tingting? She was not harmed by that Wang Zhaodi! At first, Wang Zhaodi forced her to eat the pill, and then Tingting started to have acne on her face, it must be the pill. The problem!"


    Zhao Guangyuan sneered again: "What if it''s the problem with the pill? Wang Zhaodi has long disappeared, and even the public security bureau can''t find her, can you find her?"


    Zhao Yuting is very good at coaxing people. She is beautiful and quiet. At the beginning, he thought about Zhao Yuting as his daughter.


    Who knew that Zhao Yuting was a disaster!


    She provoked Wang Zhaodi and turned into an ugly monster. If she didn''t wear a mask, she would scare people to death!


    If it weren''t for the small number of people in the family, He Xiuqing needed someone to take care of her because of her pregnancy in the past two years, and she would have to spend money to hire a servant. He would have driven Zhao Yuting out long ago.


    In the end, Zhao Yuting actually ran away before he chased him away!


    Where did she go?

 Chapter 1036： Zhao family farce 2

    Chapter 1036 Zhao Family Farce 2


    Zhao Guangyuan couldn''t figure out where Zhao Yuting went.


    Thinking that the five daughters who are waiting to be fed at home can''t be left unattended, and he also needs Zhao Yuting''s monthly salary to support her daughters.


    Zhao Guangyuan asked He Xiuqing: "Zhao Yuting is your daughter, where did she go, don''t you mother know? You didn''t say it on purpose, did you?"


    He Xiuqing was aggrieved and cried for a moment: "I''m so worried now that you still say such things! Tingting didn''t tell me when she went out, how would I know?"


    Zhao Guangyuan looked at her for a while, and seeing that she didn''t seem to be lying, he asked again, "You really can''t think of where she will go? Think again."


    He Xiuqing shook his head: "I really can''t think of it, why don''t you go directly to the factory and ask? I''m really worried to death. Tingting is a big girl, she is alone outside, in case something happens How to do?"


    Zhao Guangyuan hesitated for a while, but rode his bicycle to the fertilizer factory.


    His minivan is still there, but after having five daughters at home, the expenses are too high. Now he doesn''t dare to drive around like he used to, so he can only save as much as possible.


    Driving to the fertilizer factory, it costs a lot of oil to go back and forth, but it¡¯s all money!


    is still the most economical way to ride a bicycle.


    However, the speed of the bicycle is also slow.


    Zhao Guangyuan rode his bicycle to the fertilizer factory. When he came back, it was already two hours later and it was dark.


    He Xiuqing has been waiting anxiously at home. She was worried about Zhao Yuting, so she forgot to breastfeed her three daughters.


    The remaining two older daughters are over one year old and have been weaned, and they eat rice flour paste and malted milk.


    But malted milk is not cheap, so I don¡¯t dare to add too much every time, I can only add a little bit to add flavor.


    Today, He Xiuqing forgot to breastfeed the baby, and the three youngest daughters were hungry and crying.


    They are too young now, far from the age to be able to make sense.


    Naturally, when he was hungry, he screamed loudly, reminding He Xiuqing not to starve them to death.


    But as soon as the three little ones cried, the two older ones started to cry.


    Zhao''s house was even more lively.


    Even if Mrs. Zhao Guangyuan helped coax the children, she and He Xiuqing alone would not be able to coax five girls.


    So when Zhao Guangyuan came back on his bicycle, he heard his daughter''s cry from afar.


    He suddenly felt that his head was big, and the anger in his heart ignited again.


    He rode his bike out, sweating all over from exhaustion.


    He Xiuqing is better, stay at home, you don''t have to go out and run, and you can''t even bring your daughter!


    How on earth is she a mother?


    The more Zhao Guangyuan thought about it, the more dissatisfied he became. He rushed into the house and couldn''t help roaring at He Xiuqing: "How did you bring the children? As soon as I came back, I heard them cry all the way. What the **** did you do!"


    As soon as the words fell, the five girls burst into tears again.


    His old lady frowned and said displeasedly, "You can''t say a few words. It took a long time to coax the child, and you made me cry again."


    Zhao Guangyuan was a dutiful son, and he didn''t dare to refute him when she scolded him, so he just stared at He Xiuqing with fierce eyes.


    He Xiuqing was a little scared, but when she thought of Zhao Yuting, whose whereabouts were unknown, she still summoned up her courage and asked, "How did you ask someone to ask? Where did Tingting go?"


    "How does Lao Tzu know where your worrying daughter ran off to?" Zhao Guangyuan said angrily, turned around and walked out, "I want to know where you can find it yourself!"

 Chapter 1037： Zhao family farce 3

    Chapter 1037 Zhao Family Farce 3


    He Xiuqing looked aggrievedly at the back of Zhao Guangyuan leaving, and finally said nothing.


    She went out to find it by herself?


    She looks like a ghost now, how dare she go out to meet people?


    When she gave birth to twins before, her belly was stretched and some couldn''t be taken back.


    She originally thought that after the confinement period, she would do a good job of exercising, and try to get her stomach back and restore her figure as soon as possible.


    Who knew that Zhao Guangyuan was full of sons.


    She had just given birth, and Zhao Guangyuan took her to continue making people.


    As a result, she became pregnant again, with triplets.


    Belly grows bigger!


    Now the baby is born, but it''s like there is a meat bag hanging on her stomach, and she can''t take it back.


    She was about to die in a panic, but the five girls were like debt collectors, twenty-four hours a day, they had to be noisy for twenty hours.


    Zhao Guangyuan couldn''t afford a servant, and the dead girl Zhao Tiantian hid in her uncle''s house and refused to come back to help take care of the children.


    The old woman at home stared at her all day, and she couldn''t find time to exercise.


    Now that the child has been born for three months, her belly is still like a ghost, and it is confiscated.


    She didn''t dare to look up at her stomach when she was taking a bath.


    How dare you go out?


    Even with clothes on, her belly was too big to cover.


    Not only on the stomach, but also on the face, I have to use a thick powder to barely cover it.


    But Zhao Guangyuan didn''t buy her rouge gouache at all, saying it was a waste of money.


    She didn''t dare to buy it by herself, so she could only hide at home all day and didn''t dare to go out.


    It''s getting dark now, Zhao Guangyuan actually asked her to go out to find someone, how did she get out?


    The more He Xiuqing thought about it, the more wronged he became, and he was really worried about Zhao Yuting, so he could only sit at home and wait.


    Who knew that Zhao Yuting didn''t come back until midnight.


    With her children, she can''t sleep well every day, and she doesn''t have enough energy at all.


    In the end, I had no choice but to go back to sleep.


    ¡­


    Zhao Yuting never came home.


    There is a telephone in the hospital, but she refuses to even make a phone call.


    Now she just wants to get out of the fire pit of Zhao''s house, where would she want to call back and let Zhao Guangyuan and He Xiuqing know that she is in the city?


    So He Xiuqing didn''t wait for Zhao Yuting to go back the next day.


    On the third day, she couldn''t sit still.


    At this moment, Zhao Guangyuan also heard news that Zhao Yuting had returned to Shanhe Village!


    He was instantly furious, and when he got home, he lashed out at He Xiuqing.


    Zhao Guangyuan looked at He Xiuqing and sneered: "He Xiuqing, your daughter is very capable? I thought I was having a bad time here, so I went back to Ruan''s house to find her cheap father!"


    He Xiuqing''s face changed greatly: "What do you mean? Tingting went back to Ruan''s house? This is impossible!"


    She knows her daughter, Zhao Yuting was raised by her, she knows nothing about her best temperament.


    With Zhao Yuting''s heart above the sky, how could she go back to Ruan''s house and let that dead girl Ruan Tang make a joke?


    She can''t go back.


    Zhao Guangyuan didn''t think so.


    Since the birth of five daughters, he has been tossed a lot in the past two years.


    Raising children is too expensive.


    But there are still five girls, they are simply doing business at a loss!


    Zhao Guangyuan felt that he had lost a lot of money, but he didn''t want to give his daughter to someone else to raise him. He couldn''t afford to lose this person!


    If he sends his daughter out, wouldn''t he tell others that Zhao Guangyuan is so useless that he can''t even raise his own daughter?


    Where would he want to?


    As his money became more and more difficult, his temperament also became sensitive.


    for fear that others will look down on him.

 Chapter 1038： Zhao family farce 4

    Chapter 1038 Zhao Family Farce 4


    As soon as he heard that Zhao Yuting had returned to Shanhe Village, Zhao Guangyuan believed it at the time, thinking that Zhao Yuting must have disliked him for his incompetence, so he ran back to find Ruan Aizhou''s cheap father.


    Can Zhao Guangyuan not be angry?


    Zhao Yuting is punching him in the face!


    So he sneered: "Why is it impossible? Everyone has seen it with their own eyes. Your precious daughter is back to Shanhe Village! If you don''t believe it, I will take you to Shanhe Village to see it! Your precious daughter is probably trying to please your ex-husband. Woolen cloth!"


    He Xiuqing instinctively wanted to refuse.


    She is now very resistant to going to see Nguyen Ai Chau.


    At first, she didn''t want to stay in the Ruan family to suffer grievances, so excited, she took Zhao Yuting and divorced Ruan Aizhou.


    Who knew that one step was wrong, and that he ended up marrying a man like Zhao Guangyuan who wanted to control and pervert!


    Zhao Guangyuan looks very friendly on the surface, but in fact his temper is too bad.


    became angry, and even started with her!


    I thought that if I had a better stomach, if I gave birth to a son to Zhao Guangyuan, I would be able to coax him.


    How could she have thought that she was so unlucky!


    Two children in a row, and actually gave birth to five girls and no son!


    Why should she suffer such a crime!


    Zhao Guangyuan even coaxed her that he would arrange for her to work as a primary school teacher in the county, but what happened?


    It was over at last.


    She can only stay in Zhao''s house to give birth, just like a fertility machine.


    He Xiuqing felt aggrieved, but he was more and more reluctant to see Ruan Aizhou.


    She didn''t want to lose face.


    I don¡¯t even want to be laughed at.


    What life did she live in Ruan''s house before? Now that she has become such a ghost, if the Ruan family sees it, they don''t know how to ridicule her.


    The more He Xiuqing thought about it, the more he resisted, and she refused excitedly, "I''m not going!"


    Zhao Guangyuan saw her face was ugly, but instead became proud: "Aren''t you going? You don''t want your precious daughter? Or do you want her to find your ex-husband?


    Yes, you are so precious to your ugly daughter, if she really loses her, why don''t you die in a hurry? In the end, it''s been three days, and you haven''t gone out to find anyone, isn''t it strange?


    Actually, you already knew that, right? You and that **** daughter actually colluded a long time ago, didn''t you? You deliberately asked her to find your ex-husband, and when she coaxes your ex-husband, you can go over there, right?


    is really good calculation! But He Xiuqing, have you forgotten that you and Lao Tzu gave birth to five daughters! Do you want to leave them alone? Or do you want to take them to your ex-husband?


    Lao Tzu tells you that they are Lao Tzu''s own daughters, and Lao Tzu has not been a waste to the point of relying on others to support his daughters! No matter how much you despise Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu is also your man! You must have a son for Lao Tzu!


    You can go if you want, as long as you give birth to a son, I will let you go! "


    When Zhao Guangyuan said this, he dragged He Xiuqing back to the room.


    He Xiuqing realized what he wanted to do and struggled desperately.


    But with her strength, where is Zhao Guangyuan''s opponent?


    Zhao Guangyuan pulled her clothes to shreds.


    He Xiuqing really doesn''t want to be reborn anymore.


    If the next child is a multiple, she will die!


    She cried anxiously: "Zhao Guangyuan, look at me, I''m like this, can''t you let me go? Don''t you feel disgusted when you see me like this?"


    Zhao Guangyuan gave her a slap in the face: "What nonsense are you talking about? If it weren''t for you, and you''d never be able to give birth to a son, would I be able to do this?"


    Can he not be disgusting?


    Of course he''s disgusting!


    If it wasn''t for having a son, how could he have wronged himself so much!

 Chapter 1039： Find the Nguyen family

    Chapter 1039 Find the Ruan Family


    After , Zhao Guangyuan drove He Xiuqing to Shanhe Village in a small truck.


    He deliberately wanted to let He Xiuqing know that she is now his Zhao Guangyuan''s woman, and Ruan Aizhou has long since been impossible!


    In the past two years, Zhao Guangyuan''s minivan has gotten a lot older.


    There were a lot of problems, and he didn''t have the money to fix it.


    The car was driving on the road, and the sound was very unpleasant. However, Zhao Guangyuan is used to it, and he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with this car.


    The county seat is a little far from Shanhe Village, but it is much faster to drive.


    He Xiuqing was sitting in the car, tears kept flowing. Zhao Guangyuan felt bored when he saw it, and scolded her in anger, making He Xiuqing even more aggrieved.


    But she forgot that she is no longer the beautiful and elegant intellectual woman she used to be.


    In the past, she cried like a pear blossom with rain, but now she is a yellow-faced woman, where can I watch it when I cry?


    Seeing that he was about to reach Shanhe Village, Zhao Guangyuan roared at her displeasedly: "Wipe your tears for Lao Tzu!


    is coming soon, who do you want to show this look?


    Following Lao Tzu made you feel wronged, didn''t you? Is daddy not good to you? Is it lack of food for you or lack of clothes for you?


    You just want to find your ex-husband? Did you cry like this on purpose to show him? You are not cheap! "


    He Xiuqing was even more aggrieved, but when she looked at Zhao Guangyuan''s arm with blue veins, she was afraid.


    If Zhao Guangyuan got angry, he would really do something to her!


    Even in that kind of thing, he is not relentless!


    She regretted it.


    She really regretted it.


    If she knew that Zhao Guangyuan was such a person, she might as well stay at the Ruan family.


    Even if you follow Wang Jin to school, you will be better than now!


    What is the difference between her now and Sun Ximei in the past?


    I hate that she, an educated youth, actually lived to be the woman she once looked down on the most!


    Soon, the pickup truck drove into Shanhe Village.


    The villagers watched curiously.


    He Xiuqing had been sitting in the car, but now her appearance has changed drastically, and the villagers did not recognize her.


    Seeing that the pickup truck drove to the door of Ruan''s house, the villagers were very curious.


    "Who is this?"


    "It looks like he''s here to find the Ruan brothers."


    "Could it be a friend Ruan Aihua met outside?"


    "I don''t know, just look at it."


    ¡­


    He Xiuqing sat in the car and listened to the villagers'' discussions, her mood became extremely complicated.


    I am glad that no one knows her, and I am sad that she has become such a ghost now.


    Zhao Guangyuan simply got out of the car, walked to the door of Ruan''s house, and slapped the wooden door angrily.


    "Is anyone there? Open the door quickly!"


    At this moment, Ruan Tang and Fengyi arrived.


    The two came back from the back mountain.


    Fengyi likes to draw and thinks the scenery on the back mountain is good, so Ruan Tang took her to sketch.


    Zhao Guangyuan brought He Xiuqing to Shanhe Village. After 008 found out about this, he immediately notified Ruan Tang. She was afraid that her family would suffer, so she rushed back with Fengyi.


    The villagers who were watching the lively saw them and took the initiative to make way.


    Ruan Tang heard Zhao Guangyuan slam the door loudly, and the anger in his heart ignited.


    She said simply: "You are here to find Zhao Yuting?"


    Zhao Guangyuan squinted at her and said bluntly, "Where is she? Hand her over!"


    Ruan Tang sneered: "She should be in the city health center right now. If you want to find her, just go there."


    "The city health center? How could she be there?" Zhao Guangyuan''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly asked, "Did you beat her?"

 Chapter 1040： Ruan Tang hates Zhao Guangyuan

    Chapter 1040 Ruan Tang hates Zhao Guangyuan


    Fengyi laughed angrily when she heard Zhao Guangyuan''s words.


    She took the initiative to say, "You wouldn''t be Zhao Yuting''s biological father, would you? You and your daughter are so similar, you both like to throw dirty water on other people''s heads.


    Zhao Yuting saved a man and stayed in the city health center to guard him. When you said it, Tangtang beat Zhao Yuting.


    You are also so old, a big man, how can you be so shameless? "


    Ruan Tang was amused by her.


    Fengyi has a gentle temperament, but when she encounters her, she is fierce like an old hen protecting her cubs.


    Zhao Guangyuan poured dirty water on her as soon as she came, can Fengyi not be angry?


    However, Zhao Guangyuan''s face has changed a lot.


    used to look kinda friendly, but now it''s just fierce.


    He Xiuqing and Zhao Yuting''s mother and daughter are really harmful.


    Wang Zhaodi also contributed a lot.


    At the beginning, she clearly helped He Xiuqing to do birth control, but this woman was still able to conceive and give birth to a child, which was definitely because of the medicine Wang Zhaodi gave Emperor Yong''an.


    However, although she did not want He Xiuqing to give birth to a child, when she found out about it, He Xiuqing was already pregnant.


    She can no longer help He Xiuqing get an abortion.


    So I didn''t care after that.


    He Xiuqing gave birth to five daughters in succession, and now he is more and more impersonal.


    Zhao Guangyuan has always been patriarchal and wanted a son to carry on the lineage.


    Now that I have five more daughters, I''m afraid I''ll die.


    But he was also tough. He didn''t give away his daughter, and he took good care of him. He didn''t kill anyone.


    is still a man.


    It''s just his temperament, Feng Yi just scolded him, he''s afraid he won''t let it go.


    As soon as Ruan Tang thought of this, Zhao Guangyuan was angry.


    He glared at Feng Yi with a fierce expression: "What did the dead woman say? Are you looking for a fight?"


    actually dared to call him shameless!


    This woman is courting death!


    The muscles on Zhao Guangyuan''s arm instantly bulged, as if he was about to start.


    Ruan Tang immediately stood in front of Fengyi and looked at Zhao Guangyuan displeasedly: "Zhao Guangyuan, what do you want to do? Yibao didn''t talk nonsense, the whole village knows that Zhao Yuting saved a man.


    That man seemed to be quite rich. In order to take him to the city hospital, Zhao Yuting rushed to ask my fourth uncle for help.


    My dad heard that the man was seriously injured, and he kindly sent him to the city health center in need of first aid.


    When came back, he called Zhao Yuting specially, but she refused to come back, she wanted to stay there to guard the man.


    If you don¡¯t believe me, go to the city health center now, and you will definitely find them. "


    The surrounding villagers also agreed.


    "Yes, Zhao Yuting saved a man."


    "The man seems to be from a big city. He has a watch on his wrist. It looks very valuable."


    "You are a big man, what''s the point of bullying two little girls?"


    "Tangtang is from our Shanhe Village, how dare you try to touch her?"


    Zhao Guangyuan didn''t dare to move.


    He was scolded by Fengyi just now, and he really wanted to do it in a hurry.


    When the villagers said , he calmed down and was secretly afraid.


    He is a big man. If he really beat up the two girls, it would be too ugly to hear.


    Even his job had to be lost.


    There are still five girls waiting to be fed at home, so he can''t lose his job!


    Zhao Guangyuan said, "I will go to the city health center. If Zhao Yuting is not there, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Ruan Tang said firmly: "She must be there."


    Zhao Yuting is busy trying to curry favor with Jiang Tianyu, how could she be willing to let go of this golden tortoise-in-law?

 Chapter 1041： Ji Wanying PK He Xiuqing 1

    Chapter 1041 Ji Wanying PK He Xiuqing 1


    Ruan Tang thought it was ridiculous.


    What is the difference between Zhao Yuting''s current approach and Wang Zhaodi''s back then?


    all want to jump out of the fire pit through men.


    It can be seen how failed He Xiuqing was as a mother.


    He Xiuqing is an intellectual after all, but he doesn''t want to work **** his own, he just wants to rely on men.


    The daughter she taught is also this stinky virtue.


    Wang Zhaodi has no one to teach her at all, and she has never been to school. With her brain, she can think of limited ways.


    She was afraid of being beaten by the Wang family, and she didn''t dare to resist, so she could only think of finding a powerful man to save her from the fire pit of the Wang family.


    But He Xiuqing and Zhao Yuting both studied, and they also used this method, which is really despised.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but look at He Xiuqing in the car, and when she saw her hiding her face, she couldn''t help sneering.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Ruan Aizhou, who went up the mountain to chop wood, came back.


    Because he was doing rough work, he was wearing coarse clothes, which were very old.


    also carried a large bundle of firewood on his back.


    But this is so, but he still can''t hide his good looks.


    Ruan Aizhou also ate the fruits and vegetables given by Ruan Tang in the past two years. Although he did not eat as much as Ruan Aihua and the others, he was also affected.


    Coupled with Ji Wanying''s words and deeds, he is more temperamental now.


    Ruan Aizhou was better-looking than Zhao Guangyuan, but he used to have a simple and honest temperament. He Xiuqing saw it a lot, so he naturally disliked him and felt that he was too unpromising.


    Now Ruan Aizhou and Zhao Guangyuan are standing together, no matter their appearance or temperament, they are one heaven and one earth.


    He Xiuqing''s eyes turned red!


    She stared at Ruan Aizhou, unable to believe what she saw.


    That person is Ruan Aizhou? how can that be possible!


    I haven¡¯t seen each other for two years, how has Ruan Aizhou changed so much?


    He Xiuqing looked at Ruan Aizhou''s handsome face, and his heart beat fast.


    She couldn''t believe it, it was so surprising!


    If this person is Ruan Aizhou, isn''t she a joke?


    Just then, the door opened.


    Ji Wanying came out.


    She was wearing a somewhat rustic long coat and trousers, her hair was tied into a ponytail, and her temples were scattered a bit, making her look a bit casual.


    Ji Wanying''s clothes are not good-looking, but she is beautiful, and the clothes on her make her look a bit big.


    When He Xiuqing saw her, her eyes turned even redder.


    She didn''t recognize Ji Wanying, but she couldn''t help but be jealous of Ji Wanying''s beauty.


    Ji Wanying is so beautiful, her skin is as white as it is glowing, making her feel ashamed.


    Ji Wanying noticed He Xiuqing''s eyes and immediately looked at her.


    Seeing He Xiuqing''s face covered with chloasma, Ji Wanying was a little scared.


    She guessed He Xiuqing''s identity, but she still didn''t expect that the fairy-like woman in Jiang Chunshui''s mouth would actually become like this.


    However, she soon laughed sarcastically.


    He Xiuqing is jealous of her?


    is so funny.


    She never thought that such a day would come.


    Ever since she was disfigured back then, she never thought that she could still be envied by others.


    But over the past two years, there have been quite a few women in the village who are jealous of her.


    The scars on her body are long gone, but she still wears long clothes and trousers, and the buttons are tightly buttoned, so as not to be seen.


    There are so many scars, and they are gone.


    Once this matter spreads, it will definitely cause a lot of trouble.


    So she has been very careful and usually covers her face with a gauze.

 Chapter 1042： Ji Wanying PK He Xiuqing 2

    Chapter 1042 Ji Wanying PK He Xiuqing 2


    When Ji Wanying was inside, she heard Zhao Guangyuan slamming on the door.


    Because the knock on the door was too loud, I knew the visitor was not good when I heard it.


    There is no man at home.


    Ji Wanying did not dare to open the door.


    Later, she heard the voices of Ruan Tang and Fengyi, and she came out because she was afraid that they would suffer.


    Who would have known that Ruan Aizhou just happened to be back.


    When she came out, she happened to see He Xiuqing sitting in the car, staring at Ruan Aizhou, looking like she had seen a ghost.


    So she deliberately pulled away the veil covering her face to show He Xiuqing.


    This woman is really not a good thing, and she used to be very angry.


    even married Ruan Aizhou with someone else''s wild species.


    Although she didn''t like Ruan Aizhou, Ruan Aizhou was Jiang Chunshui''s son. After two years of getting along, she also regarded Ruan Aizhou as her younger brother.


    Now that he has seen the scourge of He Xiuqing, how could he be polite to her?


    Even if it was for Jiang Chunshui, she could not let He Xiuqing, a woman, come to harm Ruan Aizhou again.


    She wanted to see how He Xiuqing would react when she saw her.


    This woman is really jealous.


    Also, He Xiuqing turned into such a ghost, and he didn''t know how uncomfortable it was.


    Seeing how beautiful she is, can you not be jealous?


    Ji Wanying saw He Xiuqing''s reaction in her eyes, and felt more and more disdain.


    She deliberately walked to Ruan Aizhou and said with a smile, "Why did you chop so much wood? It''s heavy, right? Hurry up and take it in, how tired you are to carry it all the time."


    Ruan Aizhou couldn''t help blushing when she saw her face so close.


    Where can I still pay attention to a yellow-faced woman?


    He didn''t even recognize He Xiuqing!


    "How can I get tired with this little firewood? It''s not like you don''t know, I''m very strong."


    Ruan Aizhou said, and went in with firewood on his back.


    When he said this, his attitude was casual, and he didn''t realize how ambiguous it would sound to others.


    Ji Wanying found out, but she knew Ruan Aizhou''s temperament. They have been living in separate rooms for the past two years, like siblings, and have never done anything intimate.


    Ruan Aizhou''s words just now had no other meaning.


    But, that is too easy to misunderstand.


    Ji Wanying felt a little helpless.


    Seeing Ruan Aizhou go in, she went to see He Xiuqing again, and she saw He Xiuqing''s face was extremely ugly, as if someone had stolen millions.


    Ji Wanying didn''t bother to pay attention to her, and only said to Ruan Tang and Fengyi, "Tangtang, will you go in too? There is a watermelon at home, it has been cut, you can eat it quickly."


    Ruan Tang smiled and nodded, pulling Fengyi in.


    Ji Wanying went in immediately, ignoring Zhao Guangyuan,


    Zhao Guangyuan got out of the car with an ashen face, but saw He Xiuqing staring at the closed door of Ruan''s house.


    His anger came up all of a sudden.


    Just looking at the villagers around him, he didn''t want to lose face, so he endured it and started the car angrily and left.


    When he left Shanhe Village, Zhao Guangyuan couldn''t bear it any longer.


    He sneered at He Xiuqing: "Your ex-husband is good-looking, he looks like a little white face, and he married a beautiful wife. Do you regret it now?"


    He Xiuqing panicked, and quickly said: "Zhao Guangyuan, that''s what you think of me? I have given birth to five daughters for you, what is there to regret? If I really regret it, can I have children for you? ?"


    However, when Zhao Guangyuan heard the words "have children", he became even more angry: "Have children? Have you given birth to a son?"

 Chapter 1043： He Xiuqings thoughts

    Chapter 1043 He Xiuqing''s thoughts


    "After giving birth to five girls, all of them are girls, you really give Laozi a face!"


    Zhao Guangyuan roared and stepped on the accelerator.


    When he saw Ruan Tang just now, seeing that the girl was well dressed, he really had a crooked mind.


    Deliberately said that Ruan Tang bullied Zhao Yuting and wanted to get some money back from Ruan''s family.


    Who knew that the two dead girls were so cute, one was more eloquent than the other.


    is really not easy to mess with.


    What made him even more angry was that the dead girl Zhao Yuting didn''t even want her face.


    After running away with a man, he still guarded his house and didn¡¯t even return home!


    What does she want to do?


    Is there such a thing as she is rushing to post backwards?


    His face will be thrown clean by this little bitch!


    However, Ruan Tang just said that the man Zhao Yuting rescued was rich?


    Then can he¡­


    Zhao Guangyuan had a crooked mind, and he couldn''t wait to go to the city to find Zhao Yuting and the man she rescued.


    His pickup truck had a lot of problems, and it couldn''t get up fast. It was already two hours later when he arrived at the city health center.


    After parked the car, Zhao Guangyuan glanced at He Xiuqing in disgust: "Are you going down with Lao Tzu or waiting in the car?"


    He Xiuqing hesitated for a while before saying, "I''ll go with you."


    She couldn''t stand the fat on her stomach.


    If it was somewhere else, she would definitely choose to hide in the car and never go out to be ashamed.


    But this is a health center, maybe there is a way to solve her stomach.


    He Xiuqing decided to ask the doctor.


    If the doctor really has a way, she must get rid of this disgusting fat on her stomach!


    At this moment, He Xiuqing was only thinking about getting rid of the fat on his stomach, even Zhao Yuting put it aside.


    I didn''t even think about how much it would cost to solve the meat, and what would happen to the five daughters in the family without money.


    Zhao Guangyuan didn''t know what she was thinking, but when she heard that she was going to get out of the car, she went down with a stinky face.


    He Xiuqing has been giving birth to children for the past two years, her body is broken and her movements are very slow.


    Zhao Guangyuan became impatient after waiting for a few seconds, and urged in his mouth: "You hurry up, you are so slow that you want to die!"


    He Xiuqing felt aggrieved in her heart and was afraid that he would hit someone, so she quickly jumped out of the car.


    As a result, she twisted her foot, and the pain made her almost cry.


    Zhao Guangyuan ignored her, he quickly locked the car, then turned around and left.


    He Xiuqing is really ugly now, if it wasn''t for the son of his dream who would become a high official in the future, he would have long since wanted this woman.


    The current He Xiuqing can''t do anything at all, and he feels ashamed to walk with him.


    Therefore, Zhao Guangyuan deliberately walked very fast, for fear that others would see him walking with He Xiuqing.


    That would be too embarrassing.


    He Xiuqing was about to get rid of him and go to the doctor. Seeing Zhao Guangyuan walking so fast, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    After Zhao Guangyuan entered, he went directly to the nurse''s desk to inquire about the man Zhao Yuting and her rescued.


    The people at the nurse''s desk were a little hesitant to talk about him when they saw that he looked a little fierce.


    Zhao Guangyuan became anxious when he saw this, and said dissatisfiedly, "Zhao Yuting is my daughter, she hasn''t been home for three days! Her mother and I are about to die of worry. I heard that she saved a man and has been here to guard him. , I''ll come and take a look. You tell me quickly, her mother is still at home first, and her eyes are about to cry. "


    The nurse gave Jiang Tianyu''s ward number.


    Zhao Guangyuan immediately looked for it.

 Chapter 1044： each has ghosts

    Chapter 1044


    When Zhao Guangyuan found Jiang Tianyu''s ward, Zhao Yuting was sitting beside the hospital bed with her head bowed and cutting apples for Jiang Tianyu.


    He pushed the door in and saw this scene, his eyes immediately turned red.


    Zhao Yuting, this dead girl is indeed here!


    There are so many things at home that need her to do, but she is good, she doesn''t even go home, and has been sticking to wild men here!


    Don''t even care about the work in the factory!


    The leave she asked for was only in the morning. She didn''t go in the past two days. The opinions in the factory were so big that they called him and told him that if Zhao Yuting didn''t go back, she would not be needed!


    Zhao Guangyuan thought of this and looked at Jiang Tianyu again.


    Jiang Tianyu injured the sole of his right foot. Now his right foot is wrapped and splinted, so he can''t move, so he can only lie on the bed.


    He is handsome, and he grew up in Longjing. He is very good at speaking and speaks so eloquently that Zhao Yuting can''t even find the north.


    Zhao Yuting in this life is different from the previous life.


    In the previous life, she was not disfigured, and she was very good at pretending, and I don''t know how many boys chased her.


    She has always been held by others, so she has developed a arrogant and arrogant temperament.


    Even if she rescued Jiang Tianyu, she was neither humble nor arrogant when facing Jiang Tianyu, and she was detached.


    Jiang Tianyu regards her as a savior, and has a good impression of her in his heart.


    When he was in Longjing, he was held by girls again. When he met Zhao Yuting''s detached attitude, his heart fell.


    Today is different.


    Zhao Yuting is disfigured, there has been no boy chasing after her for two years.


    She lived like a slave in Zhao''s house. She was frightened all day, and her mind naturally became much more sensitive.


    Now she only thinks about getting on Jiang Tianyu''s golden thigh and escaping from the fire pit of the Zhao family, how can she dare to treat him with a detached attitude?


    With her disfigured face, she naturally lost her confidence. In order to please Jiang Tianyu, she could only lower her posture.


    Jiang Tianyu is handsome and has a good family background. When he was in Longjing, many girls took the initiative to chase him.


    Zhao Yuting''s attitude is lower than those of the girls, and even worsened Jiang Tianyu''s injury. How could Jiang Tianyu be tempted by her like in his previous life?


    If there was no one around to take care of him, he was alone, was injured, and did not dare to spend money indiscriminately, where would he coax Zhao Yuting?


    has already torn her face off.


    It costs money to hire a carer, and Jiang Tianyu is also afraid to ask a stranger to take care of him.


    Zhao Yuting is different.


    He could see that Zhao Yuting clearly liked him.


    As long as he coaxes Zhao Yuting well, this woman will take care of him, much more reliable than the care worker who paid for it and doesn''t know the basics.


    Anyway, he only needs to say a few good words to coax Zhao Yuting.


    Nothing to lose.


    So when facing Zhao Yuting, Jiang Tianyu kept smiling brightly, talking and laughing with her, looking very gentle.


    Zhao Yuting is very useful.


    But after all, she was taught by He Xiuqing, and she has a cold and weak nature. Although she looks very humble, she is heart-warming to Jiang Tianyu, like a silly girl.


    But in fact, she is just a little bit moved now.


    I really didn''t intend to hang on the tree Jiang Tianyu.


    All she wanted was to get benefits from Jiang Tianyu and leave the big fire in the Zhao family.


    The two thought they knew each other, but they didn''t, so they guessed the other''s mind wrong at all.


    is quite interesting.

 Chapter 1045： Zhao Yutings calculation

    Chapter 1045 Zhao Yuting''s calculations


    Zhao Yuting and Jiang Tianyu deliberately flattered one, and coaxed the other deliberately, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    I don''t know, I thought they were a couple.


    However, when Zhao Guangyuan came, this harmony was broken instantly.


    As soon as he entered the ward, Zhao Yuting, who was cutting an apple, was so frightened that she cut her finger.


    Jiang Tianyu, who was talking, also stopped instantly and looked at Zhao Guangyuan vigilantly.


    Zhao Guangyuan sneered angrily: "Zhao Yuting, you are really here!"


    Zhao Yuting looked at the bleeding fingers and felt so depressed.


    But she didn''t dare to get angry at Zhao Guangyuan at all, so she could only say cautiously: "Dad, why are you here? I didn''t mean to not go back. Brother Tianyu injured his foot, and there was no one around him, so I had to take care of him here."


    Zhao Guangyuan''s face became even more ugly when he heard this.


    This little bitch, Zhao Yuting, has the time to take care of wild men here, and she doesn''t know how to go home and take care of her five sisters!


    What does she want to do?


    For a wild man, he doesn''t even care about his own sister!


    Zhao Guangyuan sneered again: "Brother Tianyu? You are very close. Zhao Yuting, you are amazing, you don''t even want to work for him? Do you know that the factory is very dissatisfied with your unexcused absence and has decided to fire you."


    Zhao Yuting lowered her eyes, disapproving in her heart.


    She didn''t want to do that job in the fertilizer factory, but Zhao Guangyuan asked her for that job. If she didn''t go, Zhao Guangyuan would definitely beat her!


    Now there is an excuse for not going, the factory really wants to fire her, and she can''t wait.


    She saved Jiang Tianyu. When Jiang Tianyu called his family that day, she was by her side and heard everything.


    Jiang Tianyu''s phone number was directly to his home, not to someone nearby to tell someone.


    In other words, Jiang Tianyu has a telephone at home!


    The one who answered the phone seemed to be his servant. Later, the servant gave the phone to his mother. His mother heard that he injured his foot and immediately said that he would come over.


    I didn¡¯t worry about not having enough money.


    also said that the medical conditions here are poor. After coming here, I will take him back to Longjing for treatment there.


    It can be seen that the conditions of his home must be very good!


    She rescued Jiang Tianyu, not only helped him down from the mountain, but also asked Ruan Aihua for help and drove him to the hospital.


    In the past two days, he kept guarding him, helping him with food and water, and serving him with great care.


    Jiang Tianyu''s attitude towards her has gotten better and better, maybe he already likes her.


    When his mother comes over, will he still forget her life-saver?


    Jiang Tianyu''s family belongs to Longjing. If she proposes to go to Longjing to find a job, Jiang Tianyu will definitely agree.


    At that time, she can leave the fire pit of Zhao''s house.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yuting felt a little fearless.


    But she knew Zhao Guangyuan''s temper, so she didn''t dare to provoke him.


    said sadly: "If the factory wants to be fired, just fire it. The big deal is that I will find a new job. I have graduated from high school, so I can''t find a job, right?"


    Zhao Guangyuan was about to scold her when he heard this, but after seeing Jiang Tianyu, he changed his mind again.


    He walked to the hospital bed, looked at Jiang Tianyu, and asked after a while, "Your foot looks seriously injured?"


    Jiang Tianyu was very wary of him.


    Zhao Guangyuan looks very fierce, like the kind of person who would beat someone if they disagreed.


    Jiang Tianyu injured the sole of his right foot, and he didn''t even dare to move.


    He is now afraid that Zhao Guangyuan will suddenly start with him.

 Chapter 1046： are calculating

    Chapter 1046 is calculating


    Jiang Tianyu was afraid that Zhao Guangyuan would suddenly start with him, so he didn''t dare to annoy him at all.


    So he was very careful: "It''s really badly injured. Thanks to Comrade Zhao Yuting''s help, I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep my foot."


    After a pause, he said very much: "My family is already on their way, and they should be there soon. When they arrive, I will let them thank Comrade Zhao Yuting well."


    He said this on purpose, just to let Zhao Guangyuan know that if you want benefits, don''t touch him.


    Zhao Guangyuan really wants benefits.


    He heard what Jiang Tianyu meant, and immediately laughed: "If you say that, our family Tingting is really doing a good job. You don''t know, her child has a good heart since she was a child and often helps others.


    You were injured this time, but luckily you met her, otherwise you would suffer. However, this child is also stubborn. He is taking care of you here, and he doesn''t even tell his family.


    I managed to find her job through a relationship, because she hadn''t been there for several days, and the factory was going to fire her, so I didn''t know what to do.


    She is a girl, staying outside and not going home, can I not worry about being an old man? My mom and I were worried to death. Her mother has been crying recently, her eyes are almost blinded from crying, hey. "


    Jiang Tianyu''s heart sank when he heard this.


    He was very unhappy.


    Zhao Guangyuan''s words were clearly intended to sell miserably, wanting to repay his favor and get more benefits from him.


    It''s really ridiculous, Zhao Yuting made his injury worse, he hasn''t settled the account with the father and daughter, yet they dare to ask him for favors!


    If he was alone, would he be bullied?


    Wait for the family to come and see how he cleans them up!


    Jiang Tianyu sneered in his heart, but said politely on his face: "Has Comrade Zhao Yuting''s job been fired? Sorry, I really didn''t expect things to turn out like this.


    Otherwise, when my family arrives, I will let them go to the factory to talk. Comrade Zhao Yuting rescued me, she was brave in righteousness, as long as she made it clear to the factory, her job should be able to be saved. "


    When these words came out, Zhao Yuting and Zhao Guangyuan were a little dumbfounded.


    This is not what they want!


    Who cares about the job of that fertilizer factory!


    Zhao Yuting pretended to be worried and asked, "Will it be too much trouble? I didn''t think about asking for anything in return for saving you. Your family is out of town. Stop it."


    Zhao Guangyuan also said: "How can this trouble you? Tingting is my daughter, I can find a way for work, but I can''t cause you trouble."


    Jiang Tianyu sneered again when he heard this.


    said: "It''s not too much trouble, my family is still somewhat related, that is, it''s just talking, it''s really not troublesome.


    If Comrade Zhao Yuting doesn''t like her current job, I can also ask my family to find a way to change her. Just what it can be replaced with depends on the situation. "


    Zhao Yuting became anxious when she heard this.


    She still wants to go to Longjing, but she doesn''t want to stay in that small county!


    If she stayed, how could she jump out of the fire pit of the Zhao family?


    But in front of Zhao Guangyuan, she didn''t dare to say more, she just kept it in her heart, and planned to tell Jiang Tianyu when Zhao Guangyuan was gone.


    Zhao Guangyuan was also thinking about it in his heart.


    But he thought that Jiang Tianyu was a kid after all, so what he said might not be able to count.


    not to mention¡­

 Chapter 1047： Surgery

    Chapter 1047 Surgical Resection


    Zhao Guangyuan thought about it carefully, and felt that Zhao Yuting was still sitting here, what he was going to say, this dead girl might be deliberately mischievous.


    So he also decided not to talk about it.


    Instead of talking nonsense with Jiang Tianyu now, it''s better to wait for this kid''s family to come and tell his family directly.


    made up his mind, Zhao Guangyuan took the initiative to talk to Jiang Tianyu about something else.


    He has also been in the business, and he has the ability to talk to people and talk to ghosts.


    At this moment, he was interested in what Jiang Tianyu said, and he soon chatted with Jiang Tianyu.


    Zhao Yuting saw that they were chatting in full swing, it seemed that after a few words, the relationship became much closer, and she couldn''t help but start to worry.


    She also expects Jiang Tianyu to help her get rid of Zhao Guangyuan. If Jiang Tianyu has a good relationship with Zhao Guangyuan, what should he do if he refuses to help her?


    But at this time, she couldn''t interrupt.


    Zhao Guangyuan''s temper is not good, compared to Ruan Aizhou.


    If it annoys him, he will definitely do it when he goes back!


    Zhao Yuting had to sit beside her sullenly, interjecting a few words from time to time, for fear that Jiang Tianyu would forget her.


    ¡­


    On the other side, after He Xiuqing walked into the hospital, he quickly found a doctor and asked about his belly.


    The doctor quickly gave advice after seeing the unsightly fat on her belly.


    "In your situation, you definitely need to lose weight. It is best to exercise more and control your diet. But you have just finished giving birth, so you still need to pay attention to your diet and add more nutrition."


    He Xiuqing was not satisfied with this answer.


    That''s not what she wanted to hear.


    Exercise to lose weight, how could she not know?


    If she could really lose weight, she wouldn''t come here to find a doctor.


    So she asked: "Is there no other way? Is there any diet pills? It''s been more than two months since I gave birth, and my stomach hasn''t changed at all. It''s too ugly.


    I now want to lose these fats as soon as possible. If you have any good ways to get quick results, please let me know! Please tell me! "


    "This..." The doctor was so entangled by her that she had no choice but to say, "Actually, there is another way, which is to cut off the excess skin."


    He Xiuqing was taken aback: "Cut...cut?"


    The doctor nodded: "That''s right, it''s really difficult to retract your stomach. If you want to save trouble, you can do surgery to cut off the excess skin and sew the rest up, so that the fat will be gone. .


    But you have just given birth to a baby for two months, and you are still breastfeeding, so it is best not to have this operation. You must take medicine during the operation, and some painkillers after the surgery.


    If you want to breastfeed your child, you must not take any medication. Therefore, it is best to exercise to lose weight first, and then consider surgical resection if the breastfeeding period is over. "


    He Xiuqing was instantly tangled.


    She wanted to cut off the fat on her stomach immediately.


    But there is a problem, she has no money!


    If you want to have surgery, you must ask Zhao Guangyuan for money.


    But the doctor also said that the operation requires medication. She is currently breastfeeding and cannot take any medication.


    If Zhao Guangyuan knew about this, he would definitely not agree to perform surgery on her.


    Then what will she do?


    Do you really have to wait until the breastfeeding period is over?


    She really doesn''t want to see that disgusting fat on her stomach!


    He Xiuqing asked again: "How much do you think it will cost if you have surgery?"


    The doctor looked at her in surprise: "Do you want to have surgery?"

 Chapter 1048： The doctors news

    Chapter 1048 News from the Doctor


    He Xiuqing was embarrassed by the doctor''s eyes for a while, and quickly explained: "I just asked casually, I didn''t want to operate now."


    Even if she wants surgery now, she has no money!


    The doctor said: "You have to cut off excess skin and fat in this operation, and the wound will definitely be larger, so you need to be hospitalized after the operation.


    How much it will cost in total, I can''t give you an exact number right now, because the length of your hospital stay depends on your recovery.


    If you are in good health and recover quickly, you can be discharged from the hospital earlier and you won¡¯t have to spend so much money.


    If you are not in good health and your recovery is slow, you have to take medicine to recuperate your body, and your hospital stay will be longer.


    In this way, the money spent in the end will definitely not be less. A rough estimate would cost thousands of dollars.


    So my suggestion, you''d better lose weight by exercising. It''s safer and doesn''t have to be slashed in the stomach.


    You have to know that after the operation, there will definitely be scars. It doesn''t look good to have such a long scar on the stomach, do you think? "


    He Xiuqing was silent.


    Whether it was the surgery fee of 1,000 yuan or the scar on her stomach, she couldn''t accept it.


    Zhao Guangyuan didn''t give her money at all, and Zhao Yuting''s salary was also taken by Zhao Guangyuan.


    Where did she get so much surgery fee?


    He Xiuqing thought about it, and couldn''t help but think of Ruan Aizhou.


    If it is Ruan Aizhou¡­


    However, when she thought about the scars after the operation, she was afraid again.


    She doesn''t want scars.


    Just when she was hesitating, the doctor asked, "Do you have anything else to ask? If not, you can go out. There are still patients waiting outside."


    This is a big city, people''s income is higher than that in the county, and there are naturally more people willing to go to the hospital to see a doctor.


    He Xiuqing felt a little unhappy that the doctor was driving her out.


    looked down at her bulging belly, she was still unwilling, and asked again, "Is there really no other way?"


    Now the doctor is a little unhappy.


    He said so much and gave sincere advice, but this woman is still entangled!


    This is overkill.


    So he deliberately said: "If you can find a genius doctor, maybe you can get rid of this piece of meat without surgery."


    He Xiuqing was puzzled: "The genius doctor? What genius doctor?"


    The doctor chuckled and said, "Have you not heard of it? There is a genius doctor who sees the beginning but does not see the end of the dragon. He has excellent medical skills, and he is always elusive and does not treat people.


    However, all the patients he treated were cured by him. With the means of a genius doctor, it may be able to help you lose fat without leaving scars. "


    His tone was actually a bit sarcastic, but He Xiuqing was so full of genius doctors at the moment that he didn''t even hear it.


    She asked eagerly, "How can we find that genius doctor?"


    The doctor persuaded his shoulders: "I don''t know about this, after all, I have never seen that genius doctor."


    Soon, he changed his words, "Okay, you go out, don''t delay the next patient."


    He Xiuqing had no choice but to go out first.


    She wasn''t really happy, but the doctors rushed people straight away, and she would be too ugly if she didn''t go out.


    After He Xiuqing went out, she couldn''t help but think about the genius doctor mentioned by the doctor.


    If she can really find that genius doctor to help her treat, will she get better?


    After thinking for a while, she stopped abruptly.


    Just now she forgot to ask the doctor how much the magic doctor treatment costs!


    Should be expensive, right?

 Chapter 1049： familiar woman

    Chapter 1049 Familiar woman


    He Xiuqing was standing in the corridor, hesitating to go in and ask the doctor just now.


    However, after seeing the long queue at the door, she gave up and planned to find someone else to ask.


    Not long after she left, she saw a fashionably dressed woman walking in in a hurry.


    The woman looked familiar, He Xiuqing recognized it at a glance, that was her former classmate!


    Maybe He Xiuqing''s eyes were too strong, after the woman noticed it, she suddenly looked at He Xiuqing, so frightened that He Xiuqing hurriedly ran away.


    She dared not let that woman see her ghostly appearance.


    In case that woman recognizes her, she will be too embarrassed!


    She remembered that the woman''s name was Du Yuehong. She had a good family background, but she was not as pretty as her.


    When she was at school, she had a good relationship with Du Yuehong, and they always went in and out together.


    She is beautiful, but Du Yuehong is very ordinary. When he was with her, he always set off her like a green leaf.


    Later, she met Zhao Lanting, the young master of a wealthy family. Zhao Lanting is handsome and personable. Even standing in a crowd, he can attract everyone''s attention.


    Few women who have seen him can resist Zhao Lanting''s charm.


    He Xiuqing remembered that Du Yuehong also liked Zhao Lanting at the beginning, but the person Zhao Lanting liked was her, and she was the one who accompanied Zhao Lanting.


    Du Yuehong didn''t know how jealous she was at that time.


    Later, Du Yuehong''s family introduced her to a partner. Although that person was okay in appearance, he was far worse than Zhao Lanting in terms of family background and appearance.


    She looked at Du Yuehong with that person, and she was always disdainful.


    Who knew that the situation was turbulent later, and the Zhao family moved abroad in order to protect themselves.


    Zhao Lanting went too hastily and didn''t have time to take her with her, so she was left behind.


    When Du Yuehong knew about this, she not only came to laugh at her, but also used her family connections to arrange for her to go to the countryside to become an educated youth, and even deliberately arranged for her to be in a backcountry like Shanhe Village.


    Now that many years have passed, her life is getting worse and worse, but Du Yuehong is getting better.


    When she first came in, Du Yuehong was wearing a dress, leather sandals, makeup on her face, earrings and necklaces, and a bag in her hand. She looked like a noble lady.


    If Du Yuehong sees her like this, Du Yuehong will definitely go down and taunt her!


    He Xiuqing recalled the past of the scenery, and thought of Du Yuehong''s grand appearance, and his heart was as uncomfortable as being stabbed by someone.


    Why is she so unlucky?


    Actually met Du Yuehong!


    But isn''t Du Yuehong in Longjing? Why did you suddenly come to Jiangcheng?


    She remembered that Du Yuehong despised Jiangcheng quite a bit.


    In Du Yuehong''s eyes, except for Longjing, all the other places are countryside!


    Why did she suddenly come to Jiangcheng?


    Is it¡­


    Wouldn¡¯t it be so coincidental?


    He Xiuqing hesitated for a while, but stopped a nurse and asked, "Hello, have you seen my friend? I''m separated from her!


    She was wearing a blue dress, white sandals, and was holding a white silk bag in her hand. Did you see her? "


    The nurse saw that she said it well, and she said, "She went to her son. Her son is in Ward 408. You can go now."


    He Xiuqing immediately thanked: "Thank you so much, I''ll go right over."


    After she finished speaking, she immediately rushed to Ward 408, but did not dare to go in directly, but hid outside to eavesdrop.

 Chapter 1050： Ward Farce 1

    Chapter 1050 Ward Farce 1


    When He Xiuqing found Ward 408, Du Yuehong had already entered.


    So when she arrived, she happened to hear the people inside talking.


    Hearing Du Yuehong''s voice, she knew she had guessed right!


    The man Zhao Yuting rescued was really related to Du Yuehong, even Du Yuehong''s son!


    However, why did Du Yuehong''s son appear in Shanhe Village?


    Was it for her?


    He Xiuqing felt a little uneasy.


    She carefully hid outside, eavesdropping on the people inside.


    The person who spoke at this time was Du Yuehong.


    only heard her mean voice saying: "It turns out that you saved my son, so I have to thank you. Tell me, how much do you want? As long as it''s not too much, I''ll give it to you."


    These words were obviously addressed to Zhao Yuting.


    When He Xiuqing heard this, her face turned black with anger, and she could not wait to rush in and question Du Yuehong immediately.


    But she dared not.


    She is too embarrassed now, but Du Yuehong is like a lady, she doesn''t want Du Yuehong to see her like this.


    She can''t afford to lose this face!


    Soon, Zhao Yuting''s voice came from inside.


    She said righteously, "Auntie, what do you mean by that? I didn''t save Brother Tianyu for money, I just wanted to save him. You don''t need to give me money."


    Du Yuehong sneered when she heard this, and said very rudely: "Brother Tianyu? How long have you known my son?


    Who allowed you to be called that? You are a girl anyway, why don''t you love yourself so much? Is that what your parents taught you? "


    These words were like an invisible slap, hitting Zhao Yuting **** the face, making her blushing and her heart filled with a strong sense of shame.


    even beat He Xiuqing and Zhao Guangyuan.


    He Xiuqing, who was hiding outside the door, heard this, her face crooked with anger.


    However, Zhao Guangyuan was not as angry as her.


    He didn''t think of Zhao Yuting as his daughter for a long time, and this time Zhao Yuting refused to go home because of a wild man, and even lost his job, he was almost mad at her.


    If Jiang Tianyu wasn''t there, he would have slapped Zhao Yuting long ago.


    Where will you endure until now?


    So Zhao Yuting was scolded by Du Yuehong. Although he felt angry, he was more cheerful.


    But after the refreshment, Zhao Guangyuan stood up with a livid face: "This lady, you said this wrong? If it weren''t for my daughter, your son might be dead now.


    My daughter kindly saved your son, but you still think she shouldn''t save people. Are you talking about people? My daughter not only saved your son, but also took care of him for so many days. Even if there is no credit, there is still hard work, right?


    Now my daughter has taken all her fame in order to save your son, how will she marry in the future? Don''t just talk about my daughter, I think your son likes my daughter a lot, or let them get married.


    My daughter is your son''s savior after all. Now she has a bad reputation for saving your son. Isn''t everyone happy that your son married her? "


    As soon as these words came out, let alone Du Yuehong, even Jiang Tianyu was furious.


    Jiang Tianyu knew Du Yuehong''s temper. He originally thought that since Du Yuehong is here, he doesn''t need to come out and chase people away.


    Where did he expect that Zhao Guangyuan would say such shameless words!


    Let him marry Zhao Yuting?


    how is this possible!


    Zhao Yuting made his injury aggravated, so it would be good that he didn''t settle accounts with this woman.


    Marry her?


    Is she worthy?


    His wife will only be a girl from the Longjing family!

 Chapter 1051： Ward Farce 2

    Chapter 1051 Ward Farce 2


    As soon as Zhao Guangyuan''s voice came out, Jiang Tianyu''s face became very ugly.


    This scene happened to be caught by Zhao Yuting.


    When Zhao Yuting was humiliated by Du Yuehong, she was so ashamed and angry that she wanted to rush out immediately.


    But she really couldn''t afford to lose this person, and she didn''t want Du Yuehong to be cheap, so she kept her cheeks and didn''t leave.


    Who knew that Zhao Guangyuan, who had never liked her, would actually say such a thing!


    Zhao Yuting is not stupid, she knows that Zhao Guangyuan said this on purpose, just to ask for more benefits from Du Yuehong.


    But listening to those words, she was still a little shaken in her heart, thinking that marrying Jiang Tianyu would be pretty good.


    So she looked specifically at Jiang Tianyu to see Jiang Tianyu''s reaction.


    As a result, she saw that Jiang Tianyu''s face was very ugly, and she obviously disagreed.


    Zhao Yuting''s fiery heart instantly fell into the ice hole, cooling down completely.


    Although she didn''t have a deep-rooted love for Jiang Tianyu, she had such a dream after all. In the past three days, Jiang Tianyu has always been very gentle.


    It has been a long time since a boy spoke to her like this, how could she not be moved?


    Who knows, after Zhao Guangyuan said that, Jiang Tianyu would be so angry.


    He didn''t want to marry her at all, and even got angry!


    Is she so shameless?


    Why does Jiang Tianyu despise her?


    If it wasn''t for her, Jiang Tianyu''s feet would have been ruined long ago!


    It was she who deliberately asked for leave. She went all the way to the back mountain of Shanhe Village to save people, and then she shamelessly begged Ruan Aizhou and Ruan Aihua to send Jiang Tianyu to the city health center, so that his treatment was not delayed.


    In the past three days, Jiang Tianyu has been so gentle to her, and she has been taking care of Jiang Tianyu every step of the way.


    As a result, he actually despised her!


    This is ridiculous!


    The more Zhao Yuting thought about it, the more uncomfortable it became, and the more she thought about it, the more angry she became.


    She thought that Jiang Tianyu liked her, but now she found out that she is a complete fool, and Jiang Tianyu has been fooling her!


    She is such a fool.


    Zhao Yuting was so angry that she wanted to question Jiang Tianyu, but at this moment, the angry Jiang Tianyu suddenly noticed something and looked at her.


    After Zhao Yuting found out, she quickly lowered her eyes, for fear that Jiang Tianyu would see the anger and dissatisfaction in her eyes.


    She even lost her job to save Jiang Tianyu. She has lost so much, and she has to get something in return.


    Since Jiang Tianyu doesn''t like her, she can''t give up the benefits that should belong to her.


    Jiang Tianyu looked at Zhao Yuting suspiciously.


    He just noticed a look full of anger, and vaguely thought it was Zhao Yuting.


    However, when she looked over, Zhao Yuting had lowered her eyes and was wearing a mask again, so she couldn''t see her expression.


    made him unable to determine what Zhao Yuting was thinking.


    At this moment, Du Yuehong said angrily: "You... you are just wishful thinking! Marry my son? Look at your daughter, do you think she is worthy?"


    Du Yuehong said, suddenly rushed to Zhao Yuting''s side and tore off her mask.


    Her movements were so fast that Zhao Yuting was unable to react.


    By the time she realized something was wrong, Du Yuehong had already tore off the mask from her face.


    Without the cover of the mask, the dense pimples on Zhao Yuting''s face were instantly exposed.


    Jiang Tianyu was staring at her suspiciously. After seeing the pimples on her face, he instantly became so frightened that he almost vomited.

 Chapter 1052： Ward Farce 3

    Chapter 1052 Ward Farce 3


    Jiang Tianyu endured but did not spit it out.


    Du Yuehong was so frightened that she screamed on the spot: "Ah! What''s on your face! It''s disgusting!"


    After she finished speaking, she pushed Zhao Yuting away and came to the bedside in fear.


    She was so close just now that she just saw the acne on Zhao Yuting''s face clearly.


    Zhao Yuting has too many pimples on her face, which can easily make people suffer from intensive phobia.


    It would be better if you were far away and could not see clearly.


    Du Yuehong was so close that he could see everything clearly, and the impact was even greater, so he was disgusted on the spot.


    She pushed Zhao Yuting away in a panic, keeping a distance from her, just because she didn''t want to see those terrible pimples on her face.


    Zhao Yuting panicked on the spot when she noticed that the mask used to hide her ugliness had been torn off.


    After being pushed hard by Du Yuehong, she didn''t respond, so she fell directly to the ground.


    Now, because of the angle, Du Yuehong can''t see Zhao Yuting anymore.


    But the shock she had just received was too great, so she was still screaming: "Get out! You ugly bastard, get out! Don''t let me see you again!"


    Zhao Yuting has a low self-esteem because of the acne on her face, and she also pays special attention to her appearance.


    Du Yuehong''s words, every word was like a knife stabbed in her heart, and she was quickly injured.


    She got up from the ground sadly, looked at Jiang Tianyu subconsciously, but saw Jiang Tianyu looking disgusting, and her heart sank to the bottom in an instant.


    Zhao Yuting''s eyes were hot, and tears came out instantly.


    But Du Yuehong still refused to let her go, she continued to scream: "Get out of here! What are you doing here? Are you still delusional and want to marry my son?


    I tell you, stop dreaming! Don''t say this life, it''s the next life, you especially want to marry my son! You are ugly, you are not worthy of my son at all! "


    Zhao Yuting couldn''t hold on any longer when she heard this, and rushed out crying.


    He Xiuqing was hiding outside.


    As soon as she opened the door of the ward, He Xiuqing was exposed.


    Du Yuehong looked at them vigilantly, realizing that He Xiuqing had been hiding outside the door just now, she immediately asked dissatisfiedly, "Who are you? What have you been eavesdropping on?"


    He Xiuqing was afraid of being recognized by her, so she turned around and ran away without saying a word.


    Zhao Yuting also ran out when she saw this.


    She really has no face to stay there.


    Jiang Tianyu went too far with his mother, the words he said were too humiliating!


    What''s wrong with her being ugly? It wasn''t her intention.


    If it wasn''t for being murdered by Wang Zhaodi back then, would she be able to turn into such a human-like appearance?


    Why do they despise her?


    If she hadn''t rescued Jiang Tianyu and begged Ruan Aizhou to send him to the city hospital, would Jiang Tianyu be able to lie down here?


    Now I actually despise her!


    What are they?


    Her father is the eldest young master of a wealthy family, and she is the daughter of a wealthy family!


    When she finds her father, she must return the humiliation she suffered today a thousand times over!


    Zhao Yuting was very angry.


    In the ward, Du Yuehong and Jiang Tianyu were also very angry.


    Both mother and son felt that they were fooled by Zhao Yuting.


    Zhao Yuting is really ugly. She deliberately saves people, but she doesn''t have any good intentions at all!


    Seeing that Zhao Guangyuan has not left, Du Yuehong said dissatisfied: "Your daughter is gone, why are you not leaving? Why, do you still want my son to marry your ugly daughter?"

 Chapter 1053： completely torn face

    Chapter 1053 Completely torn face


    Zhao Guangyuan sneered rightly and said, "Why not? My daughter saved your son, and his reputation was ruined by him. Shouldn''t your son be responsible?"


    Of course he didn''t expect Jiang Tianyu to really marry Zhao Yuting, but if he wasn''t tough enough, how could he get enough benefits from the mother and son?


    This mother and son obviously dislike Zhao Yuting.


    It''s good to dislike it, the more they dislike and the less they want Zhao Yuting, the more he wants Jiang Tianyu to marry Zhao Yuting.


    In this way, in order to get rid of the trouble of Zhao Yuting, they will give enough benefits.


    Zhao Guangyuan belongs to a supply and marketing cooperative, so he is also a businessman.


    Naturally know how to talk about business.


    In business, it is all about bargaining.


    Only at the beginning he shouted the price too high, no matter how the other party bargained, he made a big profit.


    Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, Du Yuehong and Jiang Tianyu were so angry that their faces turned black.


    Jiang Tianyu is young, unlike Zhao Guangyuan.


    When he thought of Zhao Yuting''s horrible face, he felt disgusted and bad.


    For fear that Zhao Guangyuan would really bite him and let him marry Zhao Yuting, he quickly said: "You just die, I will never marry Zhao Yuting!


    If it wasn''t for her, my injury would never have gotten so serious! She made my injury aggravated, and I haven''t settled with her yet, yet you actually want me to marry her!


    Zhao, don''t think that my family is in Longjing, it is easy to bully! If you want money, just say it, as long as it''s not too much, I can give it to you, it''s just a beggar!


    But if you continue to say anything about letting me marry your daughter, then I''ll tell you, let''s see! Even if my family is in Longjing, pinching you to death is no different from pinching an ant! "


    Before he was alone, he was afraid that Zhao Guangyuan would do something, so he never dared to tear his face.


    Now that his mother and uncle are here, he has nothing to fear.


    Zhao Guangyuan had better take it as soon as he saw it, if he dared to make trouble again, he would never let this disgusting father and daughter go!


    That Zhao Yuting was definitely doing it on purpose. She was so ugly, and she actually wanted to marry him. Do you think he was a garbage collector?


    Even if all the women in the world were dead and only Zhao Yuting was left, he would not marry her!


    Zhao Guangyuan didn''t expect Jiang Tianyu to suddenly become so tough.


    He was still curious about Jiang Tianyu''s identity, but after hearing Jiang Tianyu say this, he realized that the Jiang family was probably quite powerful in Longjing.


    This way, he can''t be too tough.


    Really offends people. If they want to clean up him, maybe his work will be affected.


    So Zhao Guangyuan softened his tone: "You don''t want to marry my daughter, but you have to compensate my daughter for her bad reputation, right?"


    At this moment, Du Yuehong, who had finally come to his senses, suddenly screamed, "You still have the face to ask my son to compensate? Your daughter has made my son''s injury worse!"


    "Oh? This is just your son''s words. Who knows if he said that on purpose? I''ve already asked. Your son was caught by a beast in the mountains and his right foot was caught. If he hadn''t met my daughter, he would have Now I''m afraid I''m still feeding wild animals in the mountains."


    Zhao Guangyuan said plausibly, "Anyway, my daughter saved your son, but your son caused him to lose his job and bad reputation, you must be compensated!


    Don''t think about doing bad things, if you dare to find someone to mess with me, I will go to Longjing to find you! I don''t believe it anymore, you can still cover the sky in Longjing! "

 Chapter 1054： lion open mouth

    Chapter 1054 Lion''s Big Opening


    Du Yuehong and Jiang Tianyu were really scared by Zhao Guangyuan when they heard what he said.


    It is true that their family is related, but the so-called barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes.


    Zhao Guangyuan looked like a ruthless man, if he really drove him to a dead end, he would go to Longjing to make trouble.


    At that time, it will not only hurt Jiang Tianyu''s reputation, but may also become a handle for their Jiang family and be used by their opponents.


    So the mother and son looked at each other and quickly came to a decision.


    Du Yuehong took a deep breath and said: "I can give you two hundred yuan, and this incident will never happen. You are not allowed to mention anything about saving my son in the future. My son has nothing to do with your daughter! "


    Zhao Guangyuan''s eyes flashed, and he quickly sneered: "You want to send Lao Tzu for two hundred yuan? Do you think Lao Tzu is a beggar?"


    In fact, he said that on purpose just now, and also wanted to test the details of the mother and son.


    If the Jiang family is really powerful, why would they be afraid of him running to Longjing to make trouble?


    They have a way to prevent him from going to Longjing!


    But after he said that on purpose, the mother and son were actually scared and wanted to spend money.


    What does this mean?


    This shows that they are not that powerful at all!


    In this case, what else is there to be afraid of?


    The five daughters in the family open their mouths to eat every day. If he doesn''t work hard to earn money, should he watch his daughters starve to death?


    Jiang Tianyu looked at Zhao Guangyuan displeasedly: "Two hundred yuan is already a lot."


    "Isn''t it 991 cents for you?" Zhao Guangyuan was short of money, how could he be easily dismissed by the mother and son? His eyelids are not so shallow!


    Du Yuehong''s face turned even darker with anger. She glared at Zhao Guangyuan and asked angrily, "Then how much do you want? I warn you, don''t go too far!"


    Zhao Guangyuan compared two fingers: "20,000 yuan, no less than a cent!"


    As soon as these words came out, Du Yuehong screamed in anger: "Twenty thousand? You think the money came from a strong wind!"


    Jiang Tianyu''s face was also very dark, and he even felt that he was unlucky enough to meet the scourge of Zhao Yuting.


    For some reason, he had an inexplicable feeling that if he hadn''t met Zhao Yuting, his situation would have been much better.


    Zhao Yuting said that he saved him, but he actually hurt him!


    He will not let Zhao Yuting go!


    However, now we have to deal with this man surnamed Zhao.


    Jiang Tianyu said quickly: "Twenty thousand is impossible, it is too much, I will give you two thousand at most."


    Du Yuehong couldn''t help but glared at him when she heard this, thinking that Jiang Tianyu was too stupid, he was just a pig teammate!


    This bargain is, of course, gradually increased.


    How can rise from 200 to 2000 all of a sudden?


    He shouted the price so high all of a sudden, how could this filthy man easily let go?


    He will only continue to open his mouth!


    Sure enough, Zhao Guangyuan bit 20,000 and refused to let go.


    Du Yuehong said something, coercion and inducement, and finally managed to reduce the price to 10,000.


    refused to add any more.


    When Zhao Guangyuan saw this, he realized that 10,000 was already the highest price, and Du Yuehong would not give more.


    He wasn''t too disappointed, it was all for nothing anyway.


    But he quickly said: "That''s fine, I''ll be here to guard, when you give me the money, and when I leave."


    Now, Du Yuehong''s face was even more ugly: "What do you mean? You want to stay here?"

 Chapter 1055： arrogant threat

    Chapter 1055 Arrogant Threat


    Zhao Guangyuan said as a matter of course: "Yes, I have to stay here. After you give me money, I can leave. Otherwise, what if you deliberately lie to me and refuse to give money?"


    Now, Du Yuehong and Jiang Tianyu''s faces were even more ugly.


    Jiang Tianyu''s foot is not cured. The medical conditions in Jiangcheng are far worse than those in Longjing, and they cannot be cured at all.


    They must bring Jiang Tianyu back to Longjing for treatment, otherwise his right foot will be useless and he will be disabled for life!


    This matter must have been known to this surnamed Zhao, and now he is deliberately threatening them with this matter!


    If they don''t give the money, he''s still holding people back, right?


    Du Yuehong and Jiang Tianyu felt aggrieved when they thought of this possibility.


    Jiang Tianyu regretted it even more.


    Why did he encounter the scourge of Zhao Yuting, if only he hadn''t met her.


    Du Yuehong also hated it in her heart.


    The son was not saved by someone, but he was actually saved by the greedy father and daughter of the Zhao family!


    10,000 yuan, that''s not a small amount!


    This surnamed Zhao actually dared to threaten them!


    No, she really can''t take this breath!


    Du Yuehong was ruthless in her heart and wanted to make trouble.


    However, Zhao Guangyuan kept staring at her. As soon as he saw Du Yuehong''s complexion changing, he knew that she wanted to do something bad, and quickly threatened: "I advise you all to be honest, if this matter gets out, it won''t sound good.


    My daughter has a bad reputation. If you don''t give me money, I will take her to Longjing to find you. When the trouble breaks out, I see who else your son can marry! "


    As soon as these words came out, Du Yuehong and Jiang Tianyu hated them even more.


    Jiang Tianyu had always disliked Zhao Yuting''s petiteness and was too humble.


    Later, after seeing Zhao Yuting''s horrible face, he didn''t want Zhao Yuting anymore.


    If Zhao Guangyuan really took Zhao Yuting to Longjing and forced him to marry Zhao Yuting, his reputation would be completely lost!


    At that time, even if he doesn''t marry Zhao Yuting, he will become the laughing stock of Quan Longjing!


    He will never allow Zhao Guangyuan to do this!


    Jiang Tianyu said to Du Yuehong: "Mom, you call Dad and ask Dad to send money as soon as possible. I can''t delay this, we must get out of here as soon as possible."


    Du Yuehong felt extremely aggrieved, but she couldn''t just watch her good son turn into a crippled one.


    Jiang Tianyu is really going to be disabled, and his great future is gone!


    So she glared at Zhao Guangyuan aggrievedly, turned around and called.


    Zhao Guangyuan followed this on purpose.


    Du Yuehong looked at him vigilantly and asked dissatisfiedly, "What are you doing with me? What do you want to do?"


    Zhao Guangyuan smiled disdainfully: "Don''t worry, you are so old, I don''t like it. I just want to hear what you and your man have to say, whether you are doing bad things behind your back and deliberately messing with me."


    After he finished speaking, he continued to stare at Du Yuehong, but Du Yuehong had no choice but to call her husband and ask her husband to call for money in front of Zhao Guangyuan.


    Because Zhao Guangyuan was there, she didn''t dare to say more, she only said that Jiang Tianyu injured his right foot and must go back to Longjing for treatment as soon as possible. Now the people who saved Jiang Tianyu need 10,000 yuan in benefits, otherwise they won''t let them go.


    Zhao Guangyuan couldn''t help but sneer after hearing this.


    He finally grabbed the phone and said in an arrogant tone: "That''s what happened, it was my daughter who saved your son, and her reputation for saving your son was ruined.


    Either you give 10,000 yuan, we won''t mention this in the future. Either you let your son marry her, and everyone is happy. "

 Chapter 1056： Jiang Tianyus purpose

    Chapter 1056 Jiang Tianyu''s Purpose


    Du Yuehong and his wife heard Zhao Guangyuan''s words. Although they were separated from each other, they both turned black with anger.


    Is everyone happy to marry Zhao Yuting?


    Rejoice to all the shit!


    Du Yuehong''s husband quickly said, "Let''s give you the money, 10,000 yuan, right? I''ll send the money as soon as possible. But you have to write a letter of guarantee first, and after you get the money, you must not be entangled any more."


    Zhao Guangyuan said simply: "Don''t worry, I also want face, as long as you give me money, I will definitely not be entangled in the future!"


    He knows the principle of letting it go when it''s good, and the rabbit even bites people in a hurry. If it really makes people anxious, he can''t beg for it.


    What''s more, he didn''t really want to detain Jiang Tianyu, which delayed Jiang Tianyu''s treatment.


    If you really want to do this, then you will really have a vengeance.


    He is not stupid, how could he do such a stupid thing?


    I said that on purpose, but I just wanted to get the money as soon as possible.


    Of course, he was also really worried about Jiang Tianyu''s mother and son, worried that they would deliberately default on their debts.


    If they really defaulted on their debts, he wouldn''t dare to take Zhao Yuting to Longjing to make trouble.


    is just saying that on purpose to scare them.


    Zhao Yuting is not his daughter, so whoever will marry in the future has nothing to do with him!


    Even if she really has a bad reputation, he doesn''t care.


    With Zhao Yuting''s horrible face, who would want to marry her.


    Zhao Guangyuan was very proud.


    Du Yuehong and her husband are quite good. In the evening, they actually collected the money.


    This is too fast!


    Such a fast speed, it is absolutely impossible to call from Longjing.


    Most of them contacted the local people in Jiangcheng and got money from them.


    Thinking of this possibility, Zhao Guangyuan was a little scared.


    He originally thought that the other party was from Longjing, and even if he was a bit powerful, he wouldn''t be able to control it so far.


    Now that he found out that the Jiang family is related to the local powerful people in Jiangcheng, Zhao Guangyuan dared not do it again.


    If the other party really wants to mess with him, as long as one sentence goes on, his job may be gone.


    This time, he asked for 10,000 yuan, and he didn''t know what the other party would do next.


    Zhao Guangyuan hesitated for a while, but still did not refuse the ten thousand yuan.


    He really needs the money.


    There are five daughters who are waiting to be fed!


    Without this money, how will he raise the child?


    , he just waited.


    If the Jiang family really dared to mess with him, he would have no choice but to go to Longjing to make trouble!


    When the time comes, let¡¯s see who is afraid of who!


    As the old saying goes, he is willing to cut himself off, and dare to pull the emperor off his horse.


    The Jiang family is not the emperor yet, he is afraid of shit!


    Zhao Guangyuan got the money and left decisively.


    As soon as he left, Du Yuehong also arranged a car to transfer Jiang Tianyu to another hospital.


    On the way back to Longjing, Du Yuehong became angrier the more she thought about it, and her face became crooked.


    She stared at Jiang Tianyu and asked her dissatisfiedly, "Why did you come here all of a sudden? This place is the countryside, what''s there to come here for? Did your dad ask you to come here? What the **** is he trying to do! I''m so confused. ?"


    Jiang Tianyu hesitated for a while, but still stated the purpose of coming to Jiangcheng this time: "Dad asked me to go to Shanhe Village to find a woman named Tang Hongxiu, Mom, do you know her? Who is that woman? old lover?"


    "It''s actually her!" Du Yuehong was so angry that her face darkened instantly, "Jiang Wenshan, you bastard, let''s see how the old lady will take care of you when you go back!"


    Jiang Tianyu saw that her face was ugly, and suddenly felt that he guessed right, and regretted it in his heart.


    If he had known that Tang Hongxiu was Jiang Wenshan''s old lover, why would he make this trip!


    I''m better now, not only did I hurt my right foot, I was almost disabled, and I was extorted 10,000 yuan by that man surnamed Zhao!

 Chapter 1057： old lover?

    Chapter 1057 Old lover?


    Jiang Tianyu felt remorse in his heart, but Du Yuehong kept a stinky face and planned to find Jiang Wenshan to settle accounts when he returned to Longjing!


    The sky was already dark when they left, and at this time, many people in Shanhe Village had already rested.


    The Ruan family hadn''t slept yet and were enjoying the shade in the yard.


    Tang Hongxiu, looking at the moon in the sky, you can''t help but think of your relatives from all over the world, and you feel extremely lost.


    Ruan Aihua comforted her immediately after seeing it.


    The atmosphere between the couple is very good, no one knows that there is a woman who is cursing Tang Hongxiu.


    Only Ruan Tang suddenly sank.


    When Ruan Aihua went to see Jiang Tianyu that day, she was careful and let 008 arrange for a mechanical fly to follow, staring at Jiang Tianyu, and by the way to see how Jiang Tianyu''s foot was hurt.


    When Zhao Yuting went to rescue Jiang Tianyu before, she could see that Jiang Tianyu''s injury had worsened, and it was hard to say whether his foot could be saved.


    But after all, she was watching through the screen at that time, and there was no actual contact.


    Without a doctor''s diagnosis, she couldn''t accurately judge Jiang Tianyu''s injury.


    Let the mechanical flies stare, also wanting to see Jiang Tianyu''s situation.


    Who knew that we would see such a good show!


    Jiang Tianyu''s mother, Du Yuehong, actually came and broke up with Zhao Yuting.


    Looking at Jiang Tianyu''s appearance, he is now afraid that he dislikes Zhao Yuting to death.


    When Ruan Tang saw this scene, he only felt very funny.


    You must know that in the previous life, Jiang Tianyu liked Zhao Yuting very much.


    Du Yuehong disliked Zhao Yuting''s bad background at first, thinking that she was a villager with mud legs and was not worthy of her precious son.


    A lot of damage to the two of them.


    Later, after Zhao Yuting met her biological father Zhao Lanting, Du Yuehong immediately changed her attitude and began to like Zhao Yuting, taking care of her like her own daughter.


    Once again, Du Yuehong still disliked Zhao Yuting as before.


    Jiang Tianyu, who originally liked Zhao Yuting, actually disliked Zhao Yuting.


    Sure enough, men are big hooves!


    But what Ruan Tang didn''t expect was that Zhao Guangyuan really dared to open his mouth, and actually asked for a benefit fee of 10,000 yuan!


    He dared to ask for it, but the Jiang family actually dared to give it!


    It seems that the Jiang family has really benefited a lot over the years.


    A huge sum of 10,000 yuan was given.


    Ruan Tang didn''t want to watch it after seeing this.


    008 was always watching.


    But she never thought that Jiang Tianyu was actually here for Tang Hongxiu!


    In his previous life, Jiang Tianyu never said such a thing!


    Was it because Jiang Tianyu was also injured at the time?


    Ruan Tang didn''t quite understand what was going on here, but Du Yuehong''s attitude still angered her.


    Tang Hongxiu is Jiang Wenshan''s old lover?


    What nonsense is Du Yuehong talking about!


    In the previous life, Jiang Wenshan and Tang Hongxiu had nothing to do with each other.


    And Jiang Wenshan is a scumbag, Tang Hongxiu will only fall in love with him unless he is blind!


    Even if the two of them are really related, it is Jiang Wenshan who has a crush on Tang Hongxiu, and it is absolutely impossible for Tang Hongxiu to like him!


    008 was also furious. Seeing that Ruan Tang was angry, it asked her through voice transmission: [This woman is too much! Never let her go! Do you want to teach her a lesson? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang squinted, and quickly sneered: "Of course!"


    Du Yuehong dares to insult Tang Hongxiu, she just doesn''t know. Now that she knows, how can she let this woman go?


    008 quickly asked again: [Then how are you going to teach her a lesson? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang smiled dangerously: "You will know soon."

 Chapter 1058： Ruan Tangs lesson

    Chapter 1058 The Lesson of Ruan Tang


    Fengyi was sitting next to Ruan Tang, keenly aware that something was wrong with Ruan Tang.


    She came over and asked in a low voice, "Tangtang, what''s wrong with you? Who made you angry?"


    Of course, Ruan Tang couldn''t tell what Du Yuehong scolded Tang Hongxiu behind his back, so he lied: "I just thought of some annoying people, and I just feel bored, I''m fine."


    Fengyi didn''t quite believe it, but she saw that Ruan Tang didn''t want the time, so she wisely stopped asking.


    After everyone fell asleep, Ruan Tang sneaked out of the house.


    Xie Ci did not live in Ruan''s house this time, but at Xie''s house.


    So when she went out, she didn''t say thank you.


    After slipped out of Shanhe Village all the way, Ruan Tang took out his motorcycle and rode on it.


    The motorcycle galloped all the way, like a ghost, shuttling in the dark night.


    Du Yuehong and Jiang Tianyu went by car. They left from Jiangcheng, and a period of time had passed between them.


    Ruan Tang started from Shanhe Village. To catch up with them, he had to adjust the speed to the maximum.


    Fortunately, she now has the strength of half a step Jindan. Even if the speed is adjusted to the maximum, her body can withstand it, and she does not need to worry about a car accident.


    After chasing like this for more than two hours, Ruan Tang finally caught up with the car that Du Yuehong and Jiang Tianyu were riding.


    After seeing the figure of the car from a distance, she immediately used invisibility and a soundproof barrier to isolate the sound of the motorcycle''s engine.


    In this way, even if she passed by the car, the people in the car would not know.


    After Ruan Tang was ready, he chased after him on a motorcycle, and then slowed down.


    The car has not yet been equipped with an on-board air conditioner. If you don''t open the window in this weather, it will be very hot inside.


    However, the windows were wide open, which was convenient for Ruan Tang.


    She passed by the car on a motorcycle, flicked her fingers, and flicked the prepared powder on Du Yuehong''s face.


    The powder is very delicate, so Du Yuehong didn''t feel it at all when it hit her face.


    After doing all this, she hit the brakes and watched the car leave.


    After seeing it, 008 couldn''t help being a little disappointed: [You just let them go? ¡¿


    Too cheap for them!


    "how is this possible!"


    After Ruan Tang finished speaking, he quickly shot out another spiritual power.


    The invisible spiritual power hit the car, and the people in the car couldn''t detect it.


    Only 008 found it.


    It asked Ruan Tang curiously: [What did you just do? Do you want them to get into a car accident? ¡¿


    "You think too much." Ruan Tang rolled her eyes in disdain, "Xiaohua, you have been with me for so long, why are you still so stupid?"


    Let Jiang Tianyu and the others have a car accident?


    Loss 008 can figure it out!


    Is she that stupid?


    Jiang Tianyu and the others had a car accident. If innocent people were harmed, wouldn''t the cause and effect be counted on her head?


    She is not so stupid!


    008 puzzled: [Then what are you doing? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang smiled meaningfully: "It''s nothing, just help them change a car."


    008 was stunned for a while, then suddenly reacted: [Ah, did you damage their car? ¡¿


    "You still have some brains."


    Ruan Tang said disdainfully, restarted the motorcycle, and turned to leave.


    The spiritual power she just released will continue to wear down the parts of the car, causing the car to break down.


    In half an hour at most, the car that Jiang Tianyu and Du Yuehong were in would break down and stop on the road.


    It is midnight now, and there is no mobile phone to call for help.


    Once the car breaks down on the road, it is not easy to wait for rescue.

 Chapter 1059： the car is broken

    Chapter 1059 The car is broken


    Ruan Tang finished his bad deeds and went back on a motorcycle.


    After she left, the car that Jiang Tianyu and Du Yuehong were in drove for another 20 minutes. The speed suddenly became slower and slower, and finally stopped in the middle of the road.


    The driver who drove the car instantly had a very bad feeling.


    He turned his head and looked around. It was pitch-dark everywhere. It was a wild country, and there was no village or shop in the surrounding area. It was difficult to ask for help.


    Look at the others, they are all asleep right now.


    There were four people in this car. In addition to the driver, Du Yuehong and Jiang Tianyu''s mother and son, as well as the man who came with Du Yuehong, that is, Jiang Tianyu''s uncle.


    Although Jiang Wenshan was worried about his son, he was busy with work and couldn''t leave, so he had to ask his younger brother to come along with Du Yuehong to pick him up.


    The two came by train. The train was so noisy that neither of them slept well.


    So on the way back, the two fell asleep in the car.


    Jiang Tianyu has been in the hospital for the past three days. Although Zhao Yuting is guarding him, he is not worried about Zhao Yuting at all, so he has not slept well. After getting in the car, he fell asleep after talking to Du Yuehong for a while.


    There was something wrong with the car at the moment, but the three of them were still sleeping. Only the driver was still awake, and it was impossible to ask anyone for help.


    The driver tried to start the car, but unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, the car still wouldn''t start, obviously something went wrong!


    He had no choice but to get out of the car with a flashlight and walked to the front to open the hood to check.


    But he is not a professional car repairer. After looking for a long time, he can''t see anything.


    Coincidentally, at this moment, the flashlight in his hand also went out.


    This flashlight is battery-operated, and it just ran out of power now.


    There was not even a street light on the road. Once the flashlight went out, the surroundings became pitch-black, which was very scary.


    Although the driver was a big man, he was quite frightened and returned to the car decisively.


    Then he hesitated for a while before deciding to wake the others first.


    The three of them slept soundly and were suddenly woken up by the driver, not to mention how uncomfortable it was.


    Du Yuehong opened his eyes in dissatisfaction, yawned and asked, "What''s going on?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. Why did the car stop?


    Jiang Tianyu and his uncle Jiang Wenying, who woke up shortly after, also found out.


    The two were instinctively alert, looking at the driver as if they were looking at a robber.


    The light in the car is dim, and it is impossible to see at all, and once people are afraid, they will feel that everything is covered with soldiers.


    Jiang Tianyu and Jiang Wenying looked at the driver at this moment, and the more they looked, the more they felt that the driver was wrong.


    The driver failed to notice the abnormality in the eyes of the two of them, but he heard Du Yuehong''s dissatisfaction and said, "The car is broken, I''ll tell you, what are you going to do?"


    Du Yuehong was instantly terrified: "What? Is the car broken?"


    Jiang Tianyu and Jiang Wenying were even more vigilant.


    They were already suspicious of the driver, and when they heard the car was broken, they thought it was the driver''s intention.


    Think again, there are three of them, the driver alone will definitely not be able to do anything.


    I''m not sure if there are people around to meet you!


    Thinking of this possibility, the two were even more afraid.


    Jiang Tianyu looked around vigilantly, but there were weeds on both sides of the road, how tall the grass could be, and if someone was hiding inside, who would know?


    Jiang Wenying looked around vigilantly and said at the same time, "Master Zhou, you know our identity, as long as you send us to Longjing, we will definitely give you a big red envelope, what do you think? ?"

 Chapter 1060： suspicious

    Chapter 1060 Suspicious


    The driver was stunned when he heard the words, and some did not understand why Jiang Wenying said that.


    He said again: "I don''t know why the car broke down. Now it can''t start a fire. This place can''t be found in front of the village or in the back. It''s surrounded by barren mountains. I''m afraid it''s not easy to handle.


    Jiang Wenying''s expression instantly became extremely ugly.


    threaten!


    This is definitely a threat!


    This place is not located in front of the village or in the back of the store, and it is surrounded by barren mountains. If they were killed and their bodies were thrown into the mountains, who would know?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Wenying shuddered in her heart and said quickly, "Master Zhou, just say it directly, how much do you need to let us go?"


    The driver looked bewildered: "Why am I unwilling to let you go? Didn''t I say it? The car is broken, and it can''t be driven at all now!"


    Where can Jiang Wenying believe?


    He looked around again, and found that it was still pitch black, and he didn''t see the robbers coming out, so he couldn''t help feeling a little strange.


    If there are people in ambush around, shouldn¡¯t it be time to come out?


    Why hasn''t it come out?


    Could it be that this driver just wants money and doesn''t intend to tear their face with them?


    That''s right, that''s for sure!


    After all, murder is a serious crime. Generally, robbers are for money, and they will not directly kill people.


    So they still have hope!


    Jiang Wenying said: "We really don''t have much money with us, but as long as we return to Longjing safely, we can give you a big red envelope, what do you think?"


    The driver finally remembered when he heard this.


    Jiang Wenying is taking him for money!


    He was speechless for a while, and his face became ugly: "The car is really broken. If you don''t believe me, try it yourself."


    After he finished speaking, he got out of the car, walked to the other side, and prepared to sit in the co-pilot''s seat.


    Jiang Wenying didn''t believe what he said. When he saw that he got out of the car, he immediately rolled to the driver''s seat and wanted to start the car.


    He was so panicked that he hit him several times in the past, but he finally managed to sit up, only to find that the car would definitely not be able to drive!


    At this time, the driver opened the door and took the passenger seat.


    Seeing that Jiang Wenying was still there trying to start the car, he said, "I said it just now, the car has something wrong with it, and now it can''t start, you still don''t believe it."


    Now, Jiang Wenying and the three were dumbfounded.


    Jiang Tianyu was the most anxious.


    His foot is still injured, so he has to go back to the hospital in Longjing for surgery as soon as possible.


    Can not delay!


    In addition, he is young and vigorous, and he is a little impulsive.


    He still felt that there was something wrong with the driver, and he did this on purpose to force them to pay more money.


    So he said directly: "Master Zhou, just tell me how much you want. Is one thousand yuan enough? As long as you send us to Longjing safely, you will definitely benefit."


    The driver had already guessed their worries before, and he was holding back his anger.


    Hearing Jiang Tianyu say this again, his anger rose: "What do you mean, kid? I''m a serious driver, not a robber!


    This car suddenly broke down, I was still in a hurry, you are good, you actually regarded me as a robber. Does Lao Tzu look like that kind of person? Who are you insulting! "


    Du Yuehong was dissatisfied with what he said.


    She defended her son and quarreled directly with the driver: "How did you talk? Why do you say that about my son? Who knows if the car suddenly broke down and you did something secretly? What did my son say wrong?"

 Chapter 1061： This is so embarrassing

    Chapter 1061 This is too embarrassing


    Du Yuehong''s temperament is inherently bad, and she always treats her son like an eyeball, how can she allow others to bully her son?


    What''s more, he''s still a lowly driver in her eyes!


    But the driver was not bullied by anyone, and he had nothing to do with the Jiang family. It was Jiang Wenying who asked for help, and someone else arranged the car and the driver.


    He is not familiar with Du Yuehong and others. Now that the car has broken down inexplicably, Jiang Wenying and Jiang Tianyu still regard him as a robber, how could he be willing to swallow it?


    After being scolded by Du Yuehong by pointing his nose, the driver and Du Yuehong started quarreling, and the quarrel became louder and louder, making Jiang Wenying and Jiang Tianyu head-snack.


    Jiang Tianyu even regretted saying what he said just now.


    His original intention was to negotiate a good price with the driver and let the driver go on the road as soon as possible. Who knew that Du Yuehong would actually quarrel with the driver!


    This driver is too aggressive!


    Jiang Tianyu was very dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to really annoy the driver, because he was afraid that the driver would choose to take risks on impulse, and he would be very dangerous.


    Jiang Tianyu hurriedly asked Jiang Wenying for help: "Uncle, think of a way, it won''t work like this!"


    Jiang Wenying certainly knew that it would not go on like this.


    He tried the test car again and found that it still couldn''t start, so he looked at the driver who was arguing with Du Yuehong.


    Although the light is too dim to see the driver''s face at this time, but just listening to his voice, you can also guess how angry he is now, and it doesn''t look like he has robbed the road.


    Jiang Wenying suddenly realized that he probably guessed wrong.


    This is so embarrassing.


    So he hurriedly stopped Du Yuehong: "Sister-in-law, stop talking!"


    After finished speaking, he said to the driver: "Master Zhou, calm down too, let''s think of a way first.


    Look at the dark lights in this place. Cars can¡¯t be parked here all the time. Should I find a way to ask someone for help? "


    The driver finally calmed down a bit, but his tone was still not good: "Then how do you ask for help?"


    Jiang Wenying said: "This... we are from Longjing, and we are not very familiar with this place.


    Master Zhou, if you don''t think so, you can walk to the nearest village and see if there is a car or a tractor in the village. Pull the car into the city and find a place to repair it. "


    The driver shook his head as soon as he heard it: "No, I have to stay in the car to watch the car, you go."


    This car is not cheap. If you lose it, even if you sell it, he can''t afford it!


    Jiang Wenying was even more reluctant.


    There are black lights everywhere, who knows what danger will be?


    Du Yuehong is a woman, Jiang Tianyu injured his foot again, and naturally he will not go.


    Finally decided to stay in the car and wait.


    When the car arrives, they will ask each other for help.


    Who would have thought that this wait will wait until dawn.


    After dawn, they finally waited for a garbage truck. After the other party received the money, they were willing to take them into the city.


    When I got to the place where the car was repaired, the repairman inside opened the hood to check, and was shocked on the spot.


    He asked the driver: "Your car has too many problems! How did you drive it?"


    The driver was also shocked: "Why is this? I''m driving normally, and I didn''t mess around!"


    The car mechanic shook his head: "Then I don''t know. Anyway, your car has a lot of problems. If you want to repair it, you need to replace a lot of parts, but it will cost a lot of money."


    The driver asked the number, and after the mechanic said it, the driver turned pale on the spot.


    So much money, where did he get it?


    This car doesn''t belong to him either, he''s the one driving it!

 Chapter 1062： want to run

    Chapter 1062 Want to run away


    At this time, a car is too expensive. Many parts of this car have to be replaced. How much does it cost?


    There is no way the driver can get that much money.


    He couldn''t do anything, so he put his hope on the Jiang family, turned to look at Jiang Wenying, and asked him, "Mr. Jiang, what do you think about this?"


    Jiang Wenying is also a good person. He has just heard the words of the car mechanic. As long as he wants a lot of money, he has the urge to run away immediately.


    So as soon as the driver asked, he immediately said: "This car suddenly broke down, it must have nothing to do with us. But you took us all the way, it was hard work.


    Well, I''ll give you 100 yuan as your hard work. You can call Mr. Sun to have a good communication about this car repair.


    We have to rush back to Longjing now, so there¡¯s no way we can wait here forever, so I¡¯m sorry. But don''t worry, we can testify for you that this car broke down suddenly, and it has nothing to do with you. "


    His tone is very good, listening to it makes people feel that his attitude is very sincere, and people can''t bear to make more demands.


    But the driver is not stupid.


    He is the only driver. Now that the car is broken, it will take so much money to repair it. If the Jiang family runs away, wouldn¡¯t the bill be charged to him?


    So his eyes flashed, he immediately stopped Jiang Wenying who was about to run away, grabbed his arm and said, "Mr. Jiang, I''m a driver, I can''t control this matter. Well, let''s go together. Call Mr. Sun and see what Mr. Sun has to say."


    Anyway, this matter is not resolved, he is the Jedi and will not let Jiang Wenying run away.


    Jiang Wenying struggled a few times and found that the driver was so strong that he couldn''t break free.


    Looking at Du Yuehong and Jiang Tianyu again, obviously it doesn''t work either.


    Du Yuehong is a woman who has been pampered for so many years and has never done any heavy work. How strong can she be?


    Jiang Tianyu is a big guy with a lot of strength.


    But the problem is that now he has injured the sole of his right foot, he is basically disabled, he can''t stand still, how can he still exert force?


    Jiang Wenying had no choice but to follow the driver to make a phone call.


    They contacted Mr. Sun first, because the car belonged to this Mr. Sun.


    Mr. Sun was dumbfounded when he heard that the car suddenly broke down, and he had to replace most of the parts, which cost a lot of money.


    More important things, some important parts, which are not available yet, have to be shipped from other places!


    Not to mention the trouble, but also a lot of money.


    Mr. Sun was dumbfounded for a while, but he couldn''t blame Jiang Wenying directly, so he could only scold the driver badly.


    Then he started to fight Jiang Wenying again.


    Jiang Wenying''s mood is also very complicated.


    He even suspected that the surnamed Sun did it on purpose, and touched them with a broken car!


    But they didn''t return to Longjing now, and he didn''t dare to tear his face with that Mr. Sun.


    It cost a lot of money to repair the car, he didn''t dare to accept it directly. When Mr. Sun poured out the bitter water, he kept fighting there.


    After Mr. Sun finished speaking, he couldn''t wait to contact his brother Jiang Wenshan, and planned to discuss with Jiang Wenshan what to do about it.


    But when he called over, Jiang Wenshan was busy.


    After waiting for another ten minutes, it was only when I called again.


    At this time, Jiang Wenshan had already spoken to Mr. Sun on the phone and learned about the sudden breakdown of the car.


    He was far away in Longjing and didn''t know the specific situation. After Jiang Wenying got through, he asked Jiang Wenying first.


    After the matter was clarified, I contacted Mr. Sun again to discuss compensation.

 Chapter 1063： something happened again

    Chapter 1063 Something happened again


    After tossing for a whole morning, this matter was resolved.


    Because the car was old and the driver was the driver arranged by Mr. Sun, it stands to reason that the Jiang family were just passengers, and the sudden breakdown of the car had nothing to do with them, and they didn¡¯t have to take any responsibility.


    But this time, Jiang Wenshan asked Mr. Sun for help. Now that the car is broken, he can''t say nothing at all.


    So in the end, after negotiating, Jiang Wenshan did not lose money directly, but promised Mr. Sun a lot of benefits.


    With those benefits, Mr. Sun can make a fortune.


    After they negotiated, Jiang Wenying gave the driver a red envelope of 100 yuan and separated from the driver.


    Jiang Wenying and the others hurried back to Longjing, the driver had to stay and watch the car, naturally it was impossible to continue with them.


    After separated from the driver, Jiang Wenying and the others reconnected to a car.


    After returning to the road, whether it was Jiang Wenying or Du Yuehong, their faces were not very good-looking.


    Jiang Tianyu''s face became even more stinky.


    From midnight last night to noon today, because the car suddenly broke down, they had to delay too much time.


    Jiang Wenying and Jiang Tianyu are men. Although they are very unhappy in their hearts, they are all held back in their hearts, and they are too embarrassed to make trouble in front of outsiders.


    Du Yuehong can''t do it.


    She has a big temper, and this time she was so angry, how could she hold back?


    After getting in the car, she kept scolding the previous driver there.


    complained for half an hour.


    As a result, my mouth was dry.


    It is summer now, the weather is very hot, and it is easy to get thirsty.


    Du Yuehong complained for so long, her throat was almost dry.


    They bought water before they got in the car, but unfortunately they drank it all.


    had no choice but to tell the driver and find a place to buy water.


    The new driver''s surname is Wang, and his name is Master Wang.


    He heard all of Du Yuehong''s complaints. Although he didn''t say anything, he couldn''t help but mutter in his heart.


    So when Du Yuehong said he wanted to buy water, he immediately agreed, for fear that Du Yuehong would be dissatisfied.


    When came, someone warned him, saying that Du Yuehong and the others were big figures in Longjing, so let him say hello and never offend anyone.


    So after meeting the three, Master Wang has been cautious.


    He took Du Yuehong and the three to buy water. Because of the hot weather, half of the water he bought was frozen and half was refrigerated.


    Mainly because Du Yuehong was in a hurry to drink water. The frozen water had turned into ice cubes and could not be drunk for a while.


    Du Yuehong drank a bottle of water and felt a little more comfortable in her throat.


    It didn''t take long for her to get back on the road, and she felt uncomfortable and itchy on her face, as if she had been bitten by a mosquito.


    Du Yuehong scratched instinctively, but the more she scratched, the more itchy, she was frightened, and quickly took out the mirror to take a look.


    When she saw this, she screamed in horror: "Ah! My face! How can my face be like this!"


    Jiang Tianyu and Jiang Wenying were taking a nap to catch up with their sleep, and Du Yuehong woke them up when she screamed.


    Jiang Tianyu was originally dissatisfied, but when he opened his eyes and saw Du Yuehong, he was frightened: "Mom! What''s wrong with your face?"


    Jiang Wenying quickly turned her head to look at Du Yuehong.


    At this sight, he was also frightened.


    I saw that there were dense red spots on Du Yuehong''s face!


    Du Yuehong was more afraid than them.


    After all, those red dots are on her face now!


    And she was itching to death.


    Du Yuehong screamed and grabbed her face with her hands anxiously: "How can this happen!"

 Chapter 1064： mother and son quarrel

    Chapter 1064 Mother and Son Quarrel


    Jiang Tianyu and Jiang Wenying couldn''t understand why Du Yuehong had so many red spots on her face!


    The two watched for a while, and saw that after Du Yuehong grabbed it, there was a pimple on his face, which was obviously getting worse, and his face changed with fright.


    Jiang Tianyu stopped Du Yuehong: "Mom, don''t scratch it, the more you scratch it, the worse it gets."


    Du Yuehong cried anxiously: "I don''t want this either, but it''s too itchy!"


    Jiang Tianyu saw the frozen mineral water in his hand and quickly handed it to her: "Mom, put this on your face."


    Du Yuehong hurriedly took it, the frozen mineral water was cold, and after sticking it to her face, she finally felt a lot more comfortable.


    But still itchy.


    She looked in the mirror again, and when she saw the dense red face and many pimples on her face, she became anxious.


    "Driver, take us to the nearest hospital first, I''ll go see what''s going on with my face!"


    Jiang Tianyu couldn''t help frowning when he heard this.


    They have already lost a lot of time. If they go to the health center to see Du Yuehong''s face, they will have to waste time again.


    Thinking of this, he said: "Mom, don''t worry, it''s alright, let''s go back to Longjing first, the doctor over there is better, and he must know what''s going on with you.


    In such a small health center, the sound inside is not very good. It would be better if you can''t see anything. What if you see it wrong and disfigure your face? "


    He didn''t want to waste any more time.


    Besides, most of the pimples on Du Yuehong''s face are allergies.


    Their car broke down and they didn''t have anything to eat in the morning. Later, after entering the city, they went to the restaurant to eat some.


    Maybe it''s because the food in the restaurant is not clean, and my face is allergic after eating dirty things.


    This kind of allergy is nothing serious, and it will subside on its own after a while.


    Where is the need to go to the hospital to waste time?


    His foot can''t be delayed any longer.


    Du Yuehong was unwilling.


    If it was normal, she could listen to her son in everything, but this is not the case.


    She has been disfigured now, how can it be delayed?


    It will be a long time from here to Longjing. When she returns to Longjing, she may be completely disfigured!


    is really going to be disfigured, how will she go out to meet people in the future?


    So Du Yuehong insisted on going to the hospital.


    Jiang Tianyu was very unhappy.


    He felt that Du Yuehong didn''t know the importance at all, and didn''t care about his son, so he was so angry that he quarreled with Du Yuehong: "Mom, look at my feet!


    I''ve been hurt like this, can''t you forgive me? Now that the time is delayed, is my foot still incurable? Do you want me to be crippled that much? "


    Jiang Wenying couldn''t help it when she heard this: "Tianyu, don''t say a word, how could your mother think!"


    He is an uncle, so even if he sees Jiang Tianyu quarreling with Du Yuehong, it is not easy to interrupt.


    can''t help either.


    This time, Jiang Tianyu really went too far, and he couldn''t help but say him.


    Jiang Tianyu did not speak with a stinky face.


    He is about to become a crippled man, so he should be considerate of Du Yuehong''s nonsense?


    Why!


    Du Yuehong''s face was also ugly.


    Her face was really itchy, and the situation was obviously getting worse, so she wanted to go to the health center.


    Where do you want Jiang Tianyu to be disabled?


    Jiang Tianyu''s remarks just poked her heart, making her extremely uncomfortable.


    In the end, Du Yuehong took a step back and didn''t mention going to the health center to see her face.


    She can''t really watch her son become disabled, she can only take care of her son first.

 Chapter 1065： cool-hearted

    Chapter 1065 Cold Heart


    The car drove all day and night. Because of the rush, the driver, Master Wang, had to switch with Jiang Wenying.


    The next afternoon, they finally arrived at Longjing.


    At this time, Du Yuehong''s face was no longer visible.


    For Jiang Tianyu''s sake, she endured not going to the hospital.


    Although she bought ice water all the way to cool down the itching, she still couldn''t help scratching with her hands from time to time.


    When she arrived at Longjing, her face was covered with dense red bumps, which looked particularly scary.


    Jiang Tianyu looked at it, and felt a little sorry in his heart.


    But his right foot kept hurting, which made him feel inexplicably aggravated.


    Jiang Tianyu was afraid that he would delay the treatment and eventually become disabled. So even though he was very sorry, he still held back and didn''t say anything, and finally turned his head and looked out the window, deliberately not looking at Du Yuehong''s face.


    Jiang Wenying, who was sitting in the co-pilot, looked at it, and felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, and even felt a little disgusted with Jiang Tianyu, a nephew.


    Jiang Wenying used to think that Jiang Tianyu''s nephew was very good, handsome and smart.


    is much more reliable than his bear son.


    Now, seeing that Jiang Tianyu has been ignoring Du Yuehong''s horrific face, he refused to let Du Yuehong go to the hospital to treat his face in a hurry, and he was a little afraid of this nephew in his heart.


    Du Yuehong is Jiang Tianyu''s mother!


    When his mother became like this, Jiang Tianyu could endure it all the time.


    If it were someone else, such as his uncle, could Jiang Tianyu treat him better than Du Yuehong''s mother?


    Jiang Wenying was even more afraid of Jiang Tianyu''s nephew when she thought of this.


    It''s just that Jiang Tianyu and Du Yuehong are mother and son after all, and he also knows that Du Yuehong has always regarded Jiang Tianyu as his best friend.


    So even if he couldn''t see it, he didn''t say anything.


    Lest you end up not being human inside and out.


    I just made up my mind secretly that I would stay away from Jiang Tianyu, my nephew, in the future.


    Although his own bear son is a bit of a jerk, and he is not as smart as Jiang Tianyu, at least he is very filial to his parents.


    Unlike Jiang Tianyu, he looks excellent, but his nature is extremely cold.


    How can someone like be trusted?


    Jiang Wenying shook her head secretly in her heart.


    Unfortunately, this is obviously impossible to say directly.


    Seeing that he finally arrived at Longjing, he breathed a sigh of relief, and finally no longer had to be tortured.


    God knows how hard he felt when he saw Du Yuehong''s face becoming more and more miserable, and he couldn''t let her go to the hospital to see a doctor.


    Jiang Wenying directly sent Jiang Tianyu and Du Yuehong to the largest hospital in Longjing, then Jiang Wenying yawned deliberately, told Du Yuehong that she would go back to sleep, and hurriedly withdrew.


    Du Yuehong was anxious to see her face as soon as she entered the hospital, who knew that Jiang Wenying had left!


    After he left, how could Du Yuehong go to see a doctor?


    She still has to arrange Jiang Tianyu''s surgery!


    Fortunately, Jiang Wenshan had made arrangements in advance. After they entered, they saw the attending doctor.


    The doctor first asked Jiang Tianyu to take a film to check the fracture and the previous operation.


    Surgery can only be arranged after the specific situation is known.


    After the film came out, the attending physician''s brows furrowed tightly.


    Jiang Tianyu and Du Yuehong were in a hurry when they saw it.


    Du Yuehong asked nervously: "Doctor, do you think my son''s foot can be cured? His foot was just clipped, so it shouldn''t be a big problem, right? You are an authority on this, so you can definitely be cured?"

 Chapter 1066： Have you heard of a magician?

    Chapter 1066 Have you heard of a genius doctor?


    When the attending doctor heard Du Yuehong''s words, he immediately said modestly: "I don''t dare to be an authority, mainly because your son''s injury is really troublesome.


    This is the film, you can take a good look at it, his right foot is really broken. Although surgery can be done, it is definitely not possible to return to the original state. "


    Du Yuehong was instantly anxious: "What do you mean? Is my son going to be disabled? Didn''t he just get caught by a clip?"


    The attending doctor was helpless: "But it''s a trap. It shattered the bones of the right foot. Look at this..."


    He handed the X-ray film in his hand to Du Yuehong, but Du Yuehong pushed it away on purpose and refused to look at it: "I''m not a doctor, what''s the use of showing me this?


    I can''t understand this, anyway, you are the authority in this area, you must cure my son! My son is only seventeen years old this year, and he has a bright future ahead.


    If he becomes disabled, what will you do with him in the future? My son is very good, and he will definitely be the pillar of the country in the future. If you can''t cure him, you will be a sinner of the country! "


    When the attending physician heard her say that, she was almost mad at her!


    How can there be such a thing?


    is too domineering!


    He has already said that Jiang Tianyu''s fracture is so severe that it cannot be cured, so why does he refuse to listen?


    He also understood Du Yuehong''s feelings of being a mother, so he said bitterly: "It''s not that I refuse to cure him, but the technical conditions are limited now. He is injured like this, and it is definitely impossible to cure him completely."


    Where is Du Yuehong willing to listen?


    She screamed in anger: "I don''t care anyway, you have to cure my son. It''s just a clip. It can''t be cured. What kind of doctor are you?"


    Seeing her making more and more troubles, Jiang Tianyu, who had been silent all the time, finally couldn''t bear it any longer.


    He felt that Du Yuehong was too embarrassed, so he glared at Du Yuehong angrily: "Mom, don''t say a word!"


    Du Yuehong was still very excited, she turned to look at Jiang Tianyu: "Tianyu, what did you ask me to do? You are too honest!


    Did you hear what he just said? Actually said that it is not good! Didn''t this mean to hurt you?


    It''s just such a small injury, how could it not be cured? He can''t heal even the slightest wound on his face, what kind of doctor is he? "


    The more she said it, the worse it sounded.


    Now, no matter how good-tempered the attending physician Rao Shi was, he couldn''t help turning his face dark.


    Jiang Tianyu saw it and knew it would not go on like this, so he pulled Du Yuehong again: "Mom! Be quiet first, I have something to say to the doctor!"


    This time, he deliberately raised his voice, and his tone became a lot tougher, and Du Yuehong stopped.


    Waiting for her to calm down, Jiang Tianyu couldn''t wait to ask the attending doctor: "Dr. Wu, I heard that there is a genius doctor with great medical skills, have you heard of it?"


    "Divine Doctor?" The attending physician frowned, "Who did you listen to?"


    Jiang Tianyu smiled: "My friend said it, but he also heard it from others, so I don''t know if this magic doctor really exists, I just want to ask if you have heard of anything."


    After hesitating for a moment, the attending physician said, "I did hear people say it, but I have never seen this legendary genius doctor, and I don''t know what his medical skills are like. You ask this, do you want that A genius doctor to help you heal?"


    Jiang Tianyu smiled awkwardly: "I just hope to be able to return to normal."

 Chapter 1067： Looking for God to heal my feet

    Chapter 1067 Looking for God to heal the feet


    Jiang Tianyu''s chengfu is deeper than Du Yuehong''s. He was afraid that the doctor in charge would not be happy, so he began to sell miserably: "Dr. Wu, my mother has a quick temper, and I only have one son, so I was a little excited when I saw that I was injured.


    Although some of what she said might be a little over the top, she just cared too much about me. I can''t say how good I am, but I''m only seventeen years old this year, and I really don''t want to be disabled. "


    Dr. Wu is a middle-aged man who has children at home, so he can naturally feel Du Yuehong''s love for his son.


    Hearing what Jiang Tianyu said, the anger in his heart gradually dissipated, and he said kindly: "You are not wrong to think so.


    But I have to remind you that that genius doctor has always been quite mysterious. I don''t know what his medical skills are, but I only heard that it is not easy to find this person.


    Your foot must be operated on as soon as possible. If it is delayed, the sequelae will be even greater. The longer you delay, the worse it will be for you. "


    "I understand, but I still want to try first to see if I can find the genius doctor." Jiang Tianyu said here, and asked worriedly, "Doctor Wu, look at my foot, how long can it last?"


    Dr. Wu said, "If you can''t get in touch with the genius doctor tonight, you''d better operate as soon as possible. The wound has been healing. If the operation is not performed as soon as possible, the bones inside will grow crooked."


    Jiang Tianyu frowned again: "Tonight...the time is too short."


    In such a short period of time, how could it be possible to contact that genius doctor?


    Dr. Wu looked helpless: "Your injury really can''t be delayed, and it''s unclear what the medical skills of that genius doctor are.


    If his medical skills are really as good as the legends say, even if you have an operation first, you can seek him for treatment later. "


    His words reminded Jiang Tianyu and made Jiang Tianyu suddenly realize.


    Yes, if the medical skills of the genius doctor are really that good.


    Even if he is disabled now, can''t he be cured if he finds a genius doctor?


    Can''t keep dragging on?


    Jiang Tianyu nodded and thanked Dr. Wu.


    Dr. Wu saw that he insisted on looking for the genius doctor, so he could only shake his head helplessly, and arranged a ward for him first.


    Jiang Tianyu was hospitalized.


    Du Yuehong really regarded Jiang Tianyu as a top notch. She waited until Jiang Tianyu made arrangements and lay down on the hospital bed before she looked at her face.


    After examination, the doctor said that she was allergic and prescribed medicine for her to apply it first.


    After Du Yuehong applied the medicine, she felt a slight chill on her face, but it was less itchy, and she was relieved.


    When she was just looking in the mirror, she was still frightened by the dense acne on her face, so she could only secretly pray that the ointment would take effect as soon as possible.


    Then, she covered her face with the gauze she bought, and called her husband Jiang Wenshan at the health center, told Jiang Tianyu''s situation, and asked Jiang Wenshan to help find the doctor.


    Jiang Wenshan is naturally very concerned about Jiang Tianyu''s son. When he heard that Jiang Tianyu would not be able to fully recover even after surgery and would become disabled, he became anxious.


    Called out one by one, and asked people about the whereabouts of the genius doctor.


    The result is naturally not found.


    If the genius doctor was so easy to find, he would have been arrested long ago.


    Until the evening, the magician was not found.


    Jiang Tianyu waited until the next day, and still no one knew where the magic doctor was.


    In desperation, Jiang Tianyu had to undergo surgery first.


    The operation lasted for several hours before the end, Jiang Tianyu felt desperate at the thought of becoming disabled in the future.

 Chapter 1068： Complain

    Chapter 1068 Complaint


    After the operation, Jiang Tianyu was lying on the hospital bed. He was very sick and had no energy.


    However, if you look closely at his eyes, you will find that his eyes are very scary at this time.


    Jiang Wenshan was very busy. After visiting him in the ward, he said a few words and left in a hurry.


    Only Du Yuehong was left to accompany Jiang Tianyu in the ward.


    Du Yuehong saw that Jiang Tianyu was very disappointed, so he comforted him: "Don''t worry, Mom has already asked a lot of people for help. I will help you find a genius doctor, and I will never let you become disabled!"


    Jiang Tianyu had no doubt that she had asked someone to help, but thinking of the genius doctor who had no news, he couldn''t have much hope.


    The magician is too mysterious, and it is almost impossible to find this person!


    Where does it say that you can find it by looking for it?


    There are so many people who are more powerful than the Jiang family who can¡¯t find a genius doctor, let alone them?


    But Jiang Tianyu didn''t say anything.


    He was only seventeen years old, and no matter how deep the city was, he couldn''t accept the fact that he was about to become disabled, and it was even less possible to stop Du Yuehong from looking for someone to stop her busy work.


    Although Du Yuehong keeps searching like this, there is little hope of finding a genius doctor.


    But if you don¡¯t look for it, there is no hope.


    He really doesn''t want to be disabled!


    Du Yuehong knew that he must be sad when he saw him lying on the hospital bed and said nothing.


    After thinking for a while, she suddenly gritted her teeth and said, "I remember you said before that it was that little **** surnamed Zhao who killed you and made your injury aggravated. What''s going on?"


    Jiang Tianyu also hated Zhao Yuting so much in his heart, how could he help her hide it?


    said directly: "I was injured on the mountain at the time, and I don''t know who set the trap, I stepped on it without any news.


    After the injury, I was in so much pain that I couldn''t break the clip, so I could only call for help on the spot. As a result, there was no one around there. I shouted for a long time, and my voice became hoarse before I met Zhao Yuting.


    When I first saw her, I was very lucky, thinking that I could finally be saved. Who knew that she was clumsy. When she opened the clip, she had too little strength, so the clip opened halfway and bounced back.


    Originally, I wasn¡¯t injured that badly, but the clip loosened and bounced back, which aggravated my injury and made the fracture worse.


    After finally breaking the clip, I couldn''t walk on my feet, so Zhao Yuting helped me down the mountain. But her strength is too small, and the mountain road is not easy to walk.


    On the way down the mountain, I fell several times, which made the injury more and more serious, and finally became what it is now. So I can''t help but wonder, if I hadn''t met her at the time, would things have been better? "


    Du Yuehong''s eyes turned red with anger when she heard this, and she wanted to rush back and fight Zhao Yuting desperately!


    She looked at Jiang Tianyu distressedly: "Why are you so stupid! Why didn''t you talk about such an important matter in the morning? In order to get rid of that man named Zhao, we gave him 10,000 yuan, and he deserved it. ?"


    The more Du Yuehong said, the more angry she became: "His daughter hurt you, it''s good that we didn''t ask them to lose money! No, this can''t be left like this, that little **** made you crippled, I absolutely can''t let her go! "


    Jiang Tianyu frowned, a little unhappy.


    He thought Du Yuehong''s words were too vulgar.


    Little **** or something, with her current status, how can she say it casually?


    Let people hear it, it''s time to laugh at their family''s tutor.

 Chapter 1069： want revenge

    Chapter 1069 Wants to Revenge


    Jiang Tianyu reminded her a little unhappily: "Mom, pay attention to what you say, so that people can hear you."


    Du Yuehong is still full of anger right now, how can he take care of this!


    She twisted her face and gritted her teeth and said, "No, I absolutely can''t let the Zhao family''s father and daughter go! They actually dare to accept that 10,000 yuan, let''s see how I deal with them!"


    Jiang Tianyu didn''t say anything this time.


    He couldn''t wait to clean up the shameless pair of father and daughter.


    Zhao Yuting''s ghostly appearance, she actually dared to think about him.


    And her shameless old man, who extorted them a full 10,000 yuan!


    10,000 yuan!


    This is not a small amount!


    They were in Jiangcheng before, so they didn''t dare to do anything.


    Now that they have returned to Longjing, what else do they need to worry about?


    Since the father and daughter dared to plot against him like that, and made him crippled, they had to bear his anger!


    Jiang Tianyu was very angry.


    But after he glanced at Du Yuehong, he didn''t plan to say anything.


    Looking at Du Yuehong''s appearance, she doesn''t need him to say anything more, she won''t let the father and daughter go!


    So, he just needs to watch the fun.


    Thinking of Du Yuehong as a person, he didn''t dare to go too far.


    At this moment, Jiang Tianyu and Du Yuehong were thinking about taking care of Zhao''s father and daughter, but they didn''t know that Zhao Yuting, who was far away in a small county, was also thinking about them.


    ¡­


    After Zhao Yuting was ripped off by Du Yuehong that day, she was going crazy.


    Zhao Yuting never thought that she finally met a man who was kind to her, but was actually ruined by Jiang Tianyu''s biological mother!


    Jiang Tianyu''s mother went too far. She even took off her mask without insulting her!


    The most uncomfortable thing for her is that Jiang Tianyu saw her real appearance under the mask!


    He must have disliked her!


    What will she do in the future?


    How did it become like this?


    According to the plan, she saved Jiang Tianyu, and Jiang Tianyu would definitely thank her.


    At that time, she can make a request and go back to Longjing with Jiang Tianyu.


    Longjing is a big city, no matter what she does when she gets there, it will definitely be much better than staying in a small county.


    But, now all this has been ruined by Jiang Tianyu''s mother!


    She is so rude, just like a bitch!


    Mingming Jiang Tianyu is so gentle, how can there be such a shrew-like mother?


    Zhao Yuting felt that she could not accept it.


    What made her even more uncomfortable was that she worked so hard to save Jiang Tianyu, but Zhao Guangyuan got the final benefit!


    After she was torn off her mask that day, she was afraid that Jiang Tianyu would dislike her when he saw her appearance, so he ran away quickly.


    As long as Jiang Tianyu can''t see clearly, he should forget it after a long time.


    But she never thought that Zhao Guangyuan would be cheaper.


    After she left, Zhao Guangyuan walked out of the ward triumphantly.


    It looks like he got a big bargain!


    Zhao Yuting felt unwilling as long as she thought about it.


    She met He Xiuqing after she walked out of the ward that day, and was taken back to Zhao Guangyuan''s car by He Xiuqing.


    She didn''t want to go back to Zhao''s house, but there was nowhere to go.


    He Xiuqing seemed to be afraid of her escaping, and kept holding her tightly, she couldn''t even leave if she wanted to.


    can only sit in the car and wait for Zhao Guangyuan to come back.


    When Zhao Guangyuan came back, he smiled proudly.


    I don¡¯t know how many benefits I got!


    Zhao Yuting didn''t dare to ask, she could only hold back in her heart.


    Later, she secretly called the hospital, but learned that Jiang Tianyu had been picked up!

 Chapter 1070： propose an engagement

    Chapter 1070 Proposed Engagement


    After Zhao Guangyuan brought Zhao Yuting back, she still let her go to work in the fertilizer factory.


    Zhao Yuting was absent from work for two and a half days, and the factory was indeed very opinionated.


    However, Zhao Guangyuan knew the person inside, and after giving him some benefits, Zhao Yuting''s job was saved.


    He deliberately said in front of Jiang Tianyu and Du Yuehong that Zhao Yuting lost her job, but she just wanted more benefits.


    Zhao Yuting didn''t want to go back to work in the fertilizer factory at all, but she would be beaten if she didn''t go. Jiang Tianyu was picked up by Du Yuehong again, and she had nowhere else to go.


    can only continue to go to work in the fertilizer factory.


    The day after returning from the hospital, she was driven to work in the factory. Because of absenteeism, I was ridiculed by my colleagues for a long time when I went there.


    But she couldn''t get in touch with Jiang Tianyu, so she could only endure it temporarily.


    The night was brought home by Zhao Guangyuan, Zhao Yuting had another dream.


    This time the dream is clearer than the last one.


    In her dream, she had a very good relationship with Jiang Tianyu, and Jiang Tianyu even took her home to see her parents.


    His family is quite good, but Du Yuehong has never liked her, and even forced Jiang Tianyu to break up with her!


    When dreamed here, Zhao Yuting was awakened by her sister''s cry, and the dream ended.


    She vaguely felt that there should be more in the back, but unfortunately when she slept again, she didn''t dream of anything.


    Before you know it, the sun rises.


    Because of this dream, Zhao Yuting felt a little uneasy when she went to work, and the whole person seemed to have lost her soul.


    Zhao Yuting felt uncomfortable, and He Xiuqing felt even more uncomfortable.


    She recognized Du Yuehong that day, but Du Yuehong didn''t recognize her, one can imagine how much she has changed now!


    What made her even more uncomfortable was that her precious daughter not only saved Du Yuehong''s son, but was also despised and ridiculed by Du Yuehong!


    Why does Du Yuehong dislike her daughter?


    He Xiuqing couldn''t help but remember the genius doctor the doctor had mentioned to her after she felt uncomfortable!


    If the genius doctor can be found, can she and her daughter recover their appearance?


    But that magical doctor is said to be very mysterious, where can I find it?


    ¡­


    Ruan Tang didn''t know that many people were thinking about her.


    Her life was much better than Zhao Yuting.


    After doing something bad that night, she went back.


    But when she returned to Shanhe Village, she encountered a thank you speech.


    He stood at the entrance of the village, clearly waiting for her, and he didn''t know how long he had been waiting.


    Ruan Tang felt a little sorry to see.


    So for the next few days, she would go into the kitchen every day and cook Xie Ci''s favorite dish.


    After watching Ruan Aihua and others for a few days, they couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Ruan Aihua discussed it with Fenghua, and then asked Ruan Tang to thank him.


    Ruan Tang was kept in the dark and didn''t even know about it.


    Until dinner that day, Ruan Aihua suddenly proposed to let Ruan Tang and Xie Ci get engaged, and Ruan Tang was stunned.


    Ruan Tang was so surprised that his voice became louder: "What? I''m engaged to Xie Ci?"


    Ruan Aihua nodded: "Yeah, you heard that right, just recently returned to the village, why don''t you find a time to have a drink in the village and settle your marriage with Xie Ci."


    Ruan Tang suddenly didn''t know what to say: "I''m only sixteen, will it be too soon?"


    Ruan Aihua said: "I know you are only sixteen years old, so you are not old enough, so I just got engaged first. If you get married, you must wait until you are old enough."


    Having said that, he looked at Xie Ci again, and said with a stern face: "Thank you, you also know that Tangtang is still young, so even if you are engaged, you can''t mess around to find out?"


    Xie Ci smiled very well: "I know."

 Chapter 1071： blue face disaster

    Chapter 1071 Blue face and troubles


    Thank you and assured: "Dad, don''t worry, I will definitely wait for Tangtang to grow up, and there will be no mess."


    Ruan Aihua was not very satisfied when he heard this title.


    This kid changed his mouth too fast!


    Ruan Aihua was immediately displeased and said: "You and Tangtang are not engaged yet, don''t rush to change your tune!"


    Looking at Fenghua again, he also had a dark face, as if thanking him owed him millions.


    Xie Ci just pretended not to see it, and said honestly: "Okay Uncle Ruan, I remember it."


    Ruan Aihua: "¡­"


    For some reason, he still felt very uncomfortable.


    Obviously I thought this kid was good before, why is it that the more I look at it now, the more unpleasant it is?


    At this time, Fenghua said: "Although it''s just a wine engagement in the village, as a man, you must show your sincerity, and you can''t let people look down on Tangtang."


    He was Ruan Tang''s uncle anyway, so he had to make a public statement to remind him of his identity.


    Xieci didn''t care, after hearing this, he nodded decisively: "Don''t worry, uncle, I will make this engagement banquet beautiful and make Tangtang the happiest girl in the village!"


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She looked at Xie Ci speechlessly, wanting to say something, but looking at the smile on Xie Ci''s face, she couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Xie Ci seems to seldom smile when facing others.


    Only when I am with her do I laugh often.


    But those smiles are more reserved, unlike now, his face is full of smiles, anyone who sees him can see how happy he is now.


    Ruan Tang thought of thanking her for accompanying her throughout the past two years, no matter where she went, he would be by her side, and she would not be able to say anything if she refused.


    Although engagement seems to be unfamiliar to her, but if that person is saying goodbye, it doesn¡¯t seem unacceptable.


    Xie Ci had been secretly paying attention to Ruan Tang''s reaction, for fear that she would suddenly refuse.


    Seeing that she hadn''t said anything to refuse, he laughed even more happily, and his eyes were full of stars.


    Ruan Tang saw her heartbeat a little faster.


    She stared at Xie Ci involuntarily, and suddenly felt that he seemed to be getting better and better.


    was originally an evildoer, but now it is even more evildoer.


    She felt that she was going to lose control of herself.


    No wonder you always say that blue face is bad for water.


    Thank you, this is definitely a disaster level. So she still acts for the sky and takes away this misfortune.


    lest he run out and harm others.


    Ruan Tang thought of this and couldn''t help taking a sip of water.


    She felt a little dry in her mouth.


    The engagement was quickly settled.


    The time was also set, just seven days later.


    If it is mainly about getting married, a lot of things have to be prepared.


    The banquet is second, anyway, when the time comes, we will set up wine in the village and invite the villagers to dinner.


    The key is that if you are engaged, you have to prepare new clothes, new shoes, and jewelry.


    Neither the Ruan family nor the Feng family want to wrong Ruan Tang, so these things must be well prepared.


    But the dowry can be ignored.


    Anyway, if they get married in the future, most of them will not be in the village, at most they will just go back to the village to have a drink.


    And Ruan Tang is still young, and it''s too early to get married.


    The dowry, there is no need to rush them out now.


    As for clothes and jewelry, the two have already made plans.


    Tang Hongxiu planned to make a dress for Ruan Tang herself, and Fengyi was in charge of the design.


    There are also jewelry, and Fenghua plans to make them himself.

 Chapter 1072： I cant fail him

    Chapter 1072 I can''t live up to him


    Ruan Aihua has followed Luo Xiangtian to make furniture and decoration for the past two years, and has also saved some money.


    He originally planned to buy a set of jewelry for Ruan Tang, but after he discussed with Fenghua, Fenghua felt that the styles in the store were too old-fashioned, and it was a waste to buy them.


    It is better to buy the materials and make them yourself.


    Anyway, he studied jewelry making before.


    Ruan Aihua thought his proposal was very good, so he agreed.


    Of course, these are just what Ruan Aihua and the others planned to give to Ruan Tang.


    Xie Ci is going to be engaged to Ruan Tang, and it must be expressed.


    Because Tang Hongxiu was going to make the clothes to wear on the engagement day, Xie Ci decided not to buy it.


    It''s not that they don''t want to spend money, but they must wear clothes made by Tang Hongxiu on their engagement day. This is Tang Hongxiu''s intention, and they can''t live up to it.


    So thank you and I plan to say goodbye.


    is like shoes to wear that day.


    and Jiang Chunshui''s clothes that day.


    Since the wine is going to be set, everyone must wear new clothes and new shoes.


    These clothes were prepared by him and Ruan Tang, and they went directly to the department store to buy them.


    Then comes jewelry.


    Ruan Aihua and Fenghua have already prepared to buy materials to make jewelry, but jewelry is not something you can get casually.


    So it was prepared with a thank you speech.


    In fact, he has accumulated a lot of gold and silver jewelry, even gold and jade antiques and calligraphy and paintings.


    He came back earlier than Ruan Tang, and after returning, he was preparing for Ruan Tang''s return.


    I don''t want to feel wronged Ruan Tang, this time he did more than last time.


    not only controlled the black market for the first time, but also cooperated with many factories to make some electrical appliances come out ahead of time.


    Using the black market, he has collected a lot of gold and silver jewelry, antique calligraphy and paintings.


    But these things are not for nothing, he used food to exchange with people.


    There are a lot of good ones in those gold and silver jewelry, you only need to remove the gems to use them.


    However, Xie Ci did not want to wrong Ruan Tang for using those "N-hand goods".


    He intends to take out his carefully collected jewelry.


    These, he didn''t plan to tell Ruan Tang for the time being, he wanted to surprise her.


    So Ruan Tang was kept in the dark.


    ¡­


    After dinner, the people gradually dispersed.


    After taking Ruan Tang back to the room, Fengyi began to tease her: "Tang Tang, are you happy and stupid? You are about to get engaged."


    Ruan Tang was in a mess, but when she made fun of her, she calmed down.


    She glanced at Feng Yi and laughed suddenly: "Why, are you envious? Or are you also engaged?"


    Fengyi gave her a speechless push, but she didn''t have much strength: "Tangtang, you''re dead, and I don''t have a partner. Who am I engaged to!"


    Ruan Tang said with a smile, "Who''s to blame? You didn''t agree with so many people chasing you."


    Fengyi''s mouth was raised high: "Can you blame me? I don''t like them, why should I agree?"


    Ruan Tang sighed secretly when he heard this.


    Fengyi still can''t recall her past memories, but she already has some impressions.


    She still has feelings for Wei Liangchen, so in the past two years, even though there are many people chasing her, including some outstanding young people, she has not agreed to any of them.


    Ruan Tang asked her tentatively: "So many people, do you really not like any of them?"


    "I don''t like it." Feng Yi tilted her head, her expression gradually becoming a little dazed, "I don''t know why, I always feel that someone is waiting for me, and I can''t live up to him."


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"

 Chapter 1073： unforgettable person

    Chapter 1073 The unforgettable person


    When Ruan Tang heard Fengyi''s words, her mood became extraordinarily complicated.


    Her perception of Wei Liangchen is very complicated.


    After all, if it weren''t for Wei Liangchen, Jiang Shiyu would not have treated Fengyi so cruelly.


    Although Wei Liangchen was innocent in this matter, all the injuries Fengyi suffered were all because of Wei Liangchen.


    Even, in the previous life, Feng Yi was killed alive!


    This made it impossible for her to forgive Wei Liangchen.


    She clearly remembered that when she found Feng Yi, there was only one withered bone left in Feng Yi.


    And Fenghua first lost her daughter, and then her teacher and wife died. She had already been tortured to death by this full of despair.


    After learning that Fengyi had already been killed, he couldn''t hold it any longer and followed.


    The three living lives of the Feng family were all lost because of Jiang Shiyu''s greed.


    Ruan Tang knew that Wei Liangchen was innocent, but she couldn''t help but express her anger.


    But at the end of the previous life, Wei Liangchen furiously retaliated against Jiang Shiyu in order to avenge Feng Yi, and finally died at the hands of Jiang Shiyu.


    He had already used his own death to make up for it, and even if Ruan Tang angered him, it was impossible to do anything to him.


    In this life, Feng Yi was lucky to meet her and escaped the miserable fate that Jiang Shiyu had designed for her. Feng Hua and Fang Xuan were also fine.


    But she was a step too late. When Feng Yi met her, Jiang Shiyu had already ruined her appearance and memory.


    So she didn''t want Fengyi to be with Wei Liangchen again.


    Originally thought, Feng Yi has no memory of the past, so she should put Wei Liangchen down and find someone she likes to be with again.


    Where did she think that she still couldn''t let Wei Liangchen go.


    Ruan Tang was helpless.


    But if Fengyi really likes Wei Liangchen, she won''t do it too much, and insist on breaking the marriage between them.


    Let''s see if they can continue to lead the way.


    Speaking of which, she hasn''t paid attention to Wei Liangchen for a long time, and she doesn''t know how he is now.


    Ruan Tang thought of this, and asked 008 through voice transmission: [Xiaohua, I remember that you have been staring at Jiang Shiyu, what is the situation on her side now? Is Wei Liangchen still with her? ¡¿


    008 is probably too boring, and has been following Jiang Shiyu.


    It''s really like watching a TV show.


    Hearing Ruan Tang''s voice transmission, it immediately said: [Oh, you said this, after Jiang Shiyu lost his memory, He Yuanzhuo deliberately targeted Wei Liangchen, and said that Wei Liangchen caused the accident in Fengyi and Jiang Shiyu. of.


    Wei Liangchen seemed to be hit by his words, and after he went back, he began to frantically search for Feng Yi, and he went to see Jiang Shiyu less often.


    After that, he went there several times, but every time he was targeted by He Yuanzhuo, he stopped going and continued to look for Fengyi.


    His family seemed to be afraid that he could not think about it, so they applied for him to study abroad and sent him out. He should be still abroad at the moment, I haven''t heard of him coming back. ¡¿


    008 paused when he said this, and then said gossip, [By the way, after He Yuanzhuo targeted Wei Liangchen, he seemed to be inspired, and he began to target other people desperately.


    Jiang Shiyu''s system is no longer usable, and there is no way to tempt those people. After those people were targeted, they became indifferent to Jiang Shiyu.


    He Yuanzhuo died proudly, thinking that without them, he could monopolize Jiang Shiyu. As a result, after the gauze on Jiang Shiyu''s face was removed, scars all over his face were revealed, so frightened that he didn''t dare to look at Jiang Shiyu. Hahaha, it really made me laugh. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She really didn''t expect that He Yuanzhuo had so many plays by himself!

 Chapter 1074： I suddenly made a decision

    Chapter 1074 I suddenly had a decision in my heart


    Ruan Tang was stunned by the "dog-blooded love" between He Yuanzhuo and Jiang Shiyu, and asked after a long while, "Has Jiang Shiyu''s system been restored yet? Is there anyone around her now?"


    008 quickly said: [Anyway, Wei Liangchen has not returned from studying abroad, and the other peach blossoms have also been destroyed by He Yuanzhuo.


    Later, he was hit and lost the system influence, as if he was no longer interested in Jiang Shiyu. However, Jiang Shiyu always wanted to heal her face.


    Her nature is not good, she has been suppressed by the system before, and she has never exposed her nature. Now that the system is asleep, she is disfigured again, and her nature is completely exposed.


    Ever since she was discharged from the hospital, she has been making trouble at home all day, forcing her parents to treat her face. Originally, her mother was pregnant, but she was pushed to the ground and the child was miscarried.


    Her stepfather was very angry and didn''t want to care about her anymore. He wanted to send her to the countryside to be an educated youth, but her mother didn''t agree.


    Her stepfather seems to be very disappointed with her mother now, and plans to divorce her mother, but her mother seems to be pregnant again. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang lost interest after hearing this.


    Jiang Shiyu is not a thing, she already knew about it.


    It''s a pity for her current parents.


    Tu Wei was also unlucky. Her daughter was taken over by an alien ghost, which caused her to have a miscarriage and acted as a blessing at home.


    Unfortunately, the real Jiang Shiyu has long been swallowed up, and she will never be able to find her daughter.


    Ruan Tang sighed.


    If only she could make a golden elixir.


    At that time, her strength will be greatly improved, maybe she can try to seal the strategy system completely, and then strip it from Jiang Shiyu.


    At that time, Jiang Shiyu''s soul has been destroyed, maybe you can find a suitable soul to put it in and continue to use that body.


    However, these can only be imagined now.


    She is now stuck on the bottleneck, unable to condense the golden elixir.


    You have to think of a way.


    Ruan Tang was thinking, and suddenly heard Fengyi say: "Tangtang, what are you thinking? Why are you in a daze again?"


    She suddenly came back to her senses, and only then did she remember that she had just patronized and followed 008 Voice Transmission, and she had forgotten Feng Yi.


    Fengyi couldn''t hear her voice transmission. In Fengyi''s opinion, wasn''t she just in a daze?


    Ruan Tang looked at Fengyi''s smiling eyes, and suddenly made a decision in her heart.


    She took Feng Yi''s hand, gave her a pulse, and found that after two years of recuperation, Feng Yi''s body has become very healthy now.


    Ruan Tang looked her in the eyes and said, "Yibao, do you know the magician?"


    "Artist?" Feng Yi looked at Ruan Tang in surprise, "Tangtang, what do you mean by that? You don''t mean to say that you are a magician, right?"


    She actually found out that Ruan Tang was a little weird.


    It''s just that Ruan Tang is her sister, so she just pretended not to know.


    Ruan Tang nodded simply: "Yes, I''m a magician, I can teach you to practice, would you like to?"


    Feng Yi''s eyes widened in surprise, looking a little cute: "Ah? Me? You mean I can cultivate too? Become a magician?"


    After a pause, she asked again, "By the way, what exactly is the magician you''re talking about?"


    Ruan Tang smiled: "You are optimistic, don''t blink."


    Ruan Tang finished speaking, and shot a trace of spiritual power towards the wild flowers in the vase.


    She is a medical practitioner and can control the attributes of spiritual power.


    This trace of spiritual power has healing power. After being integrated into the wild flowers, the wild flowers that were originally listless became instantly refreshed.

 Chapter 1075： Fengyi is wrong

    Chapter 1075 Fengyi is wrong


    Fengyi looked at the wild flowers in the vase in shock, couldn''t help but ran over, and got closer to examine it carefully.


    After taking a closer look, she was even more shocked: "Oh my god! These flowers were almost thankful, but now they are all recovered! It''s like they were just picked! It''s so fresh!"


    After sighed, she turned her head sharply and looked at Ruan Tang with burning eyes: "Tang Tang, are you sure you really want to teach me? Such things should be very precious, right?"


    "But you''re my sister." Ruan Tang looked at her with a smile, "Actually, I had this plan for a long time, but your health was not very good before, so I didn''t say anything. Now your body is almost recuperated. Now, you can start practicing."


    Not only Feng Yi, but she also plans to let other people in the family practice as well.


    She is a medical practitioner. Even if their body is not suitable for cultivation, she can help them transform into a body suitable for cultivation.


    Even if the spiritual energy in this world is scarce, after cultivating, they can always increase their lifespan, allowing them to live longer and keep their bodies healthy.


    After practice, they can have the ability to protect themselves.


    At that time, she won''t have to worry so much.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang asked again, "Yibao, do you want to practice?"


    Feng Yi said immediately: "Of course!"


    She didn''t know Ruan Tang''s interruption. After she finished speaking, she couldn''t help but ask cautiously, "Tangtang, look at my parents and the others... Can they cultivate?"


    Afraid that Ruan Tang would be angry, she quickly said, "I know that my request is a bit abrupt, I can help you do things, and then exchange credit for it.


    Since you said that I can cultivate, then after I cultivate, I should have some abilities, right? When the time comes, I can do things for you, and I will do what you ask me to do. "


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help teasing her: "What if I ask you to kill and set fire?"


    "Ah?" Feng Yi was immediately dumbfounded, "You... can you?"


    But she was only sluggish for a moment, and then quickly reacted, "I don''t believe it, you are definitely not such a person. Even if you really kill people and set fires, it must be that person who should be damned!


    I know that there are many wicked people in this world. Although some people wear a human skin, they are actually not as good as animals. If it''s such a person, I don''t need you to tell me, I''m also willing to get rid of them! "


    Although she still can''t recall her past memories, she still remembers the nightmares she could have had.


    She also remembered that she once curled up in pain in that dark basement, the wounds on her face festering and festering.


    At that time, she would occasionally wake up, and every time she woke up, she thought she couldn''t live anymore.


    Who knows, she was actually saved.


    It was Ruan Tang who saved her.


    Not only rescued her from that horrible basement, but also healed her face and returned her to normal.


    At that time, she silently swore that her life belonged to Ruan Tang.


    She couldn''t remember who made her like that, but she knew that it was absolutely damnable to make her like that!


    There are still many such wicked people in this world, and all those wicked people deserve to die!


    They don''t deserve to live in this world at all!


    Fengyi thought of this, and a sudden anger arose in her heart.


    Ruan Tang was keenly aware of it.


    She narrowed her eyes and suddenly felt that it was indeed time for Feng Yi to practice.


    In the past two years, she has spent most of her time running outside, although every time she comes back, she helps her family to recuperate.


    Ke Fengyi''s memory never recovered.


    Now it seems that something is wrong with her.

 Chapter 1076： give her life

    Chapter 1076 Give her life


    Ruan Tang frowned secretly.


    She thought that Feng Yi would slowly get better without remembering those memories.


    Fenghua and Fang Xuan are her parents. With them by her side, Fengyi should feel very secure.


    I don''t want to, Feng Yi still has an unknown hostility in her heart!


    She is a girl who loves to laugh, she often laughs and looks carefree.


    Who would have thought?


    It turned out that even if she lost her memory, the injuries she suffered at the time left an indelible impact on her.


    If those anger are not resolved, they will become her inner demons in the future.


    Therefore, she must be allowed to practice.


    Fengyi''s memories have never been recalled, perhaps because of her own reasons, she is resisting those memories instinctively.


    Only by letting her practice and have the ability to protect herself can she really open her heart.


    At that time, if she can wait for her revenge in person, those hostility may be able to disappear.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang chose a set of exercises suitable for Feng Yi from the system and handed it to her.


    Fengyi is of water attribute, so Ruan Tang gave her a set of water-based exercises called "Heart Sutra of Tianshui".


    Water is one of the things that can be firm or soft.


    Even if it drips water, it can wear through the stone.


    Ruan Tang felt that with Fengyi''s temperament, this "Heart Sutra of Tianshui" was just right for her.


    Fengyi couldn''t put it down when she got the exercises.


    She looked at Ruan Tang gratefully: "Tang Tang, thank you so much, I don''t even know how to thank you. You rescued me at the beginning, but now you gave me the exercises and let me practice. .


    So I decided, from now on, my life, Fengyi, is yours. If there is anything you need me to do, you can tell me! "


    Ruan Tang really had nothing to do with Fengyi right now, so she said to her, "If that''s the case, then you should practice first. You should read this exercise first, and ask me if you don''t understand anything."


    Feng Yi nodded and quickly began to look at the exercises in her hands.


    Although she is gentle, her temperament is very straightforward.


    Since he has already said that he will give this life to Ruan Tang, he will not say any other nonsense.


    Rather than procrastinating, it is better to practice as soon as possible so that you can help Ruan Tang do things.


    Although she doesn''t know what she can do to help Ruan Tang, since Ruan Tang has such a magical ability, it is definitely not as simple as she usually shows.


    Now she doesn''t know what she can do, but after practicing, she can always find her own direction.


    The exercises are very obscure, but Feng Yi has been learning ancient Chinese from Feng Hua since childhood, and she understands it at a glance.


    As for the acupuncture points and meridians mentioned in the exercises, and what other ways to move qi, she didn''t quite understand.


    She didn''t hesitate and asked Ruan Tang directly.


    Ruan Tang said, "Close your eyes, I will use my spiritual power to help you guide the exercise route. You can remember the route and follow it in the future."


    This is the difference between being guided and self-taught.


    Cultivation is not easy, just getting started can stop many people.


    If there is no one to guide and rely on Fengyi alone, I am afraid that it will take a long time to get started successfully.


    If you are not careful, you may go wrong in your practice and hurt yourself.


    Now that Ruan Tang is with him, things become much easier.


    After seeing the exercises, Ruan Tang put a trace of spiritual power into Feng Yi''s body and followed the route of the exercises.


    She demonstrated several times, and Feng Yi remembered it.


    began to **** and practice on his own.


    Ruan Tang saw this and began to play a Dao Lingjue.

 Chapter 1077： cheat for her

    Chapter 1077 Help her cheat


    Following a Dao Lingjue, all the water spiritual energy within a hundred miles was attracted by Ruan Tang.


    When ordinary people first begin to cultivate, they must first learn to perceive the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and then select what they need to absorb from the spiritual energy of heaven and earth they perceive.


    After Ruan Tang took action, it was like helping Fengyi cheat. A large amount of water aura lingered around, forming a spiritual mist in the room.


    Fengyi is in such an environment, if he can''t successfully inhale the air into the body, it will be too wasteful.


    She has eaten fruits and vegetables grown in Ruan Tang''s space for the past two years, and drank a lot of spiritual spring water.


    The body has long been recuperated and is very suitable for cultivation, and naturally it will not be wasteful.


    After Ruan Tang introduced the water aura, Feng Yi soon succeeded in sensing the water aura and began to draw it into her body.


    She entered a state, and as soon as she practiced, she practiced until dawn.


    The first practice will have the effect of washing the sutras and cutting the marrow, so after Feng Yi practiced, some impurities and dirt were discharged from her body.


    Ruan Tang had a sensitive nose, so she couldn''t stand the smell, so she put a barrier on Feng Yi to isolate the smell.


    So when Feng Yi woke up after finishing her practice, she was almost fainted by the stench on her body!


    Ruan Tang gave her a cleansing technique in time, which saved her from the risk of coma.


    After cleaned the dirt off her body, Feng Yi finally felt that she was alive again.


    She looked at Ruan Tang in shock, her eyes widened at the thought of the cleansing technique just now.


    Fengyi said excitedly: "Tangtang! Did you use a spell just now? It''s amazing!"


    "You can do it later."


    Ruan Tang said, checked Feng Yi''s cultivation again, and nodded with satisfaction, "The third level of Qi refining, you are very good."


    Actually, Feng Yi was able to advance so quickly, mainly because Ruan Tang helped her cheat.


    If Ruan Tang hadn''t attracted all the water aura within a hundred miles, Feng Yi would not have advanced so quickly.


    It was Ruan Tang who helped Feng Yi create an excellent cultivation environment. The exercises she practiced for Feng Yi were top-notch, and Feng Yi''s body had already been conditioned to be very suitable for cultivation.


    She was able to advance so quickly.


    Without Ruan Tang''s help in the future, although Fengyi''s cultivation will still be easier than ordinary people, it will be difficult to achieve the advanced speed of last night.


    Ruan Tang did not hide it, and told Fengyi directly. Finally, he said: "Last night was your first time to practice, so I''ll help you protect the Fa by the side.


    Now that you have reached the third level of Qi Refining, you are considered to have entered the door. In the future, unless there are special circumstances, you will have to cultivate by yourself.


    At that time, your advancement speed will definitely not be as fast as last night, you can only take it slowly, but you can find a way to arrange the spirit gathering array.


    You have a talent for painting, and you may also have some talent in formation. I won''t help you with this, you have to figure it out for yourself.


    But I can give you a set of "Encyclopedia of Arrays", you can study it yourself. This is a task and test I gave you, can you do it? "


    Fengyi didn''t think there was anything wrong with Ruan Tang doing this. She said she wanted to help Ruan Tang, so how could it drag Ruan Tang down?


    So she nodded solemnly: "Tangtang, you have done enough for me, leave the rest to me.


    I''m an adult now, so I can''t bother you any more and hold you back. Whether it is cultivation or formation, I will work hard. "


    "That''s good."


    Ruan Tang was very satisfied with her attitude, and quickly took out the "Encyclopedia of Arrays" and handed it to her, letting her study it herself.

 Chapter 1078： thank you black

    Chapter 1078 The thank you speech is blackened


    Although Ruan Tang had already used the cleansing technique to help Fengyi clean up the dirt on her body, she was still not used to it, so she decided to take a shower.


    Ruan Tang went out first.


    After went outside, she suddenly saw the thank you speech.


    Ruan Tang just remembered the engagement thing she said last night, and hurriedly took her thanks and left the door.


    She has to ask carefully what is going on!


    "Thank you, please explain it to me clearly!" Ruan Tang pulled Xie Ci into the small forest outside Ruan''s house, and immediately asked, "Why did Dad suddenly ask us to get engaged? Did you say that? what?"


    "I didn''t!" Xie Ci blinked innocently, "I''m surprised too, really!"


    Ruan Tang was not easy to fool, she immediately dismantled and said: "You must have said something! Dad can never bring it up directly, he must have found you in private, what did you tell him?"


    Xieci raised his hands as if surrendering: "Okay, Dad did look for me, Tangtang, you are so smart, you can''t hide anything from you."


    Ruan Tang: "..." She knew it!


    She quickly asked again: "Then what did he say to you? What did you say?"


    This time, the thank you speech is more honest: "Dad just asked me what I meant if I wanted to get engaged to you. Of course I said yes, otherwise Dad thought I was deliberately playing with your feelings!"


    Ruan Tang: "..." Hehe.


    Although she was a little depressed, she also knew that Ruan Aihua could indeed do such a thing.


    In the past two years, although she would sneak out with Xie Ci from time to time, no one else knew about it.


    It would be good to say thank you, but he actually got a servant puppet, disguised himself as him and stayed at Ruan''s house, and the servant puppet who rides her bike to and from school every day.


    So no one knew, she and Xie Ci actually sneaked out.


    But also because of this puppet, almost everyone thinks that she and Xie Ci are a pair.


    Otherwise, if the thank you speech had been gone for so long, Ruan Aihua would definitely not have offered them an engagement.


    Thank you so much!


    When he made that puppet, he told her that being away for too long would cause suspicion from others.


    She actually foolishly believed it!


    In fact, he is paving the way for today!


    is so scheming!


    Ruan Tang secretly slandered in his heart.


    She murmured for a while, and Xie Ci suddenly asked, "Tangtang, are you not willing to get engaged to me?"


    He looked into Ruan Tang''s eyes with a smile, "Then who do you want to be engaged to?"


    Ruan Tang was taken aback: "!" This thing is definitely blackened!


    She gave Xie Ci a frightened look and grabbed his chin: "Can you be normal for me!"


    Who made you black at every turn!


    who do you think You Are?


    Xie Ci began to possess the drama, and looked at her sadly: "But you don''t want to be engaged to me."


    Ruan Tang couldn''t take it anymore: "Who said I didn''t want to? Did I refuse when Dad mentioned this last night? Don''t talk nonsense, okay?"


    Xie Ci changed his face instantly, and asked her with a smile: "So, you are very willing?"


    Ruan Tang pinched his chin: "Who else can bear this kind of scourge except me? In order not to let you go out and harm others, I can only feed the demons with my body and take you away with reluctance."


    Xie Ci smiled happily. He looked into Ruan Tang''s eyes and said, "Tang Tang, you said this yourself, you can''t go back on it."


    Ruan Tang sneered: "When did I go back on what I said?"


    Xie Ci suddenly took out a smartphone and turned on the recording: "Then can you repeat what you just said?"

 Chapter 1079： two childish ghosts

    Chapter 1079 Two Childish Ghosts


    Ruan Tang looked at the smartphone in Xie Ci''s hand speechlessly: "Xie Ci, you are no longer a child, can you stop being so childish?"


    Xieci blinked and said with a serious face: "But I want to listen to you, and then record it. If you regret it later, I will show it to you. In this way, even if you lose your memory, I don''t have to be afraid."


    Ruan Tang''s heart suddenly moved when he heard this.


    Xie Ci would sometimes say some inexplicable things when they were out and about with her.


    For example, they had been together before, but after returning here, she lost her memory.


    Ruan Tang felt a little guilty every time he heard it.


    Hearing Xie Ci say this again, Ruan Tang suddenly felt a little pain in his heart, as if he had been pricked by a needle.


    She looked straight at the thank you speech: "Do you really want to record it?"


    Xie Ci''s eyes lit up: "Tangtang, are you finally willing to say it?"


    Ruan Tang simply grabbed his hand, pulled the phone in front of him, and said the words just now.


    After finished speaking, she pressed the end button and replayed the recording just now.


    and then asked thank you: "Now you can rest assured?"


    Xie Ci immediately put away the phone, and then raised his face with a serious and mature look, as if the childish ghost just now was not him.


    He only heard him say: "It''s alright, should we go back? By the way, last night I seemed to..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he was suddenly interrupted by Ruan Tang.


    Looking at Ruan Tang''s face so close, feeling the softness on his lips, Xie Ci widened his eyes in shock.


    Ruan Tang was a little nervous, she felt like she was too impulsive.


    But looking at Xie Ci''s silly appearance, she felt like she didn''t suffer.


    Just being a novice, she didn''t quite know what to do.


    recalled the scenes in the TV series, and Ruan Tang suddenly felt a little unacceptable.


    So she immediately retreated.


    In the end, before she could withdraw, Xie Ci suddenly reacted and began to take the initiative to attack the city.


    Ruan Tang was held in his arms by him, so nervous that he forgot to breathe.


    When he finally reacted, he immediately took a bite of thanks and pushed him away.


    Then she couldn''t wait to grab a glass of water and rinse her mouth.


    Thank you: "¡­"


    He looked at Ruan Tang with some dissatisfaction: "Why are you rinsing your mouth?"


    "I came out in time, I haven''t rinsed my mouth yet." Ruan Tang said confidently, "Don''t you feel dirty?"


    Thank you was a little excited, but after thinking about it, I quickly calmed down.


    He asked: "Last night I found that all the Shui Lingqi within a radius of a hundred miles were attracted. Did you do it? You were helping Feng Yi practice last night?"


    Ruan Tang nodded, this is nothing to admit.


    She said simply: "Their bodies have already been conditioned, and I plan to let them all try to practice.


    Anyway, even if you can¡¯t practice anything, you can keep fit, prolong your life, and live a hundred years. There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. "


    "That''s true." Xie Ci did not object, but instead said smoothly, "Then I will help you, Dad and uncle, I will take charge."


    He didn''t want Ruan Tang to have close contact with them!


    Even if they just input a trace of spiritual power into their bodies, that''s not enough.


    Ruan Tang originally thought that she was nothing by herself, but now Xie Ci took the initiative to bring it up. She felt that there was nothing to object to, so she agreed.


    So next, they spent two days helping Ruan Aihua and others to bring qi into their bodies and start practicing.

 Chapter 1080： set a ban

    Chapter 1080 sets a ban


    Ruan''s and Feng''s bodies have been well nourished.


    Even Fenghua''s infirmity was cured by Ruan Tang long ago.


    It¡¯s just that he¡¯s getting old, and he can¡¯t compare to young people.


    Like Jiang Chunshui and Ruan old man, it is even more incomparable.


    The two of them were getting older, and it took Ruan Tang and Xie Ci some effort to get them started successfully.


    At their current age, even if they cultivate, they basically won¡¯t achieve much.


    is to keep fit and let them live longer.


    This is already good for Ruan Tang.


    Jiang Chunshui left early in his previous life, and after she left, Old Man Ruan was like being swept away, and he left after a while.


    Now that she is back, she naturally wants to make up for the regrets at the beginning, so that they can live a long life, live well, and enjoy a few more years of happiness.


    Now the country''s economy is still relatively backward, and when it opens up, the country will develop rapidly.


    When the time comes, people''s lives will get better and better.


    Jiang Chunshui and Old Man Ruan have suffered for so many years, it would be a pity if they didn''t enjoy them for a few more years.


    At their current age, they can live at least thirty or forty years after cultivating.


    Even being a centenarian is not difficult.


    Some ordinary people can live to be more than 100 years old. They have all cultivated, and naturally they can live longer.


    And after cultivating spiritual power, their bodies will look much younger than their actual age. Even if they get older, as long as their spiritual power does not dissipate, they will not age like ordinary old people.


    In the future, the conditions are good, and with their bodies, maybe they can travel everywhere.


    They have spent most of their lives in Shanhe Village. In the future, if they can travel all over the world and take a look around, it will be a life in vain.


    For this hope, even if Ruan Tang spends a lot of effort, he will still allow them to successfully cultivate.


    Fortunately, the hard work paid off, she and Xie Ci both succeeded.


    Ruan Tang was not stingy with Ruan Aizhou and Ji Wanying.


    But to be honest, she was not at ease with Ruan Aizhou''s temperament, because she was afraid that he would be too honest and soft-hearted, and she would say it without noticing.


    So she planned to set a ban on Ruan Aizhou so that he could not speak out.


    As a result, when she was about to start, she found that Xie Ci had already set a ban on Ruan Aizhou, so she didn''t need to do anything.


    After the family started to practice, there was no need for Ruan Tang and Xie Ci to stare at them all the time.


    At this time, there are only five days left until the day they get engaged.


    Xieci suggested to go to Jiangcheng to buy clothes and shoes.


    Ruan Tang did not object.


    Clothes, shoes, these, of course, have to be bought back earlier. If it doesn''t fit, you can change it in time, so as not to dress inappropriately and make people laugh.


    After the two of them told their family, they went out on their bicycles.


    Ruan Aihua wanted them to drive the van, but Xie Ci did not agree.


    Ruan Tang felt that he disliked the van''s lack of good looks, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    Actually, the van was already very beautiful from the eyes of Ruan Aihua and others.


    But for Ruan Tang and Xie Ci, who have seen countless luxury cars in later generations, this car is a bit low-end.


    After the two left Shanhe Village, Ruan Tang took advantage of no one and took a car out.


    In order not to be conspicuous, the car model is a more common style now, but it has been modified inside.


    The seats are very comfortable.


    Xie Ci was in charge of driving and took Ruan Tang to Jiangcheng.

 Chapter 1081： Meet Zhao Tiantian

    Chapter 1081 Meeting Zhao Tiantian


    After coming to Jiangcheng again, Ruan Tang felt that it was much more prosperous than two years ago.


    However, in the current environment, Jiangcheng has not changed too much.


    Unlike after the opening, many places began to change with each passing day and ushered in great changes.


    The environment of Jiangcheng is still good. When it opens up in the future, it should develop faster.


    Ruan Tang just thought about it casually, but didn''t take it to heart.


    The car drove all the way to the outside of the department store, Xie Ci found a place to park the car, and walked in with Ruan Tang.


    At this time, the weather was very hot, and the two of them held hands without pretentiousness.


    In the department store, Ruan Tang was quickly attracted by the dazzling array of goods and began to buy, buy, buy.


    She has memorized all the measurements of her family members, and she has a very good memory now. When she sees a set of clothes, she can quickly remember the body shape of someone in the family, so that the size is not inappropriate.


    But although she is very confident, she is still worried about what will happen.


    So I came early to buy clothes and shoes.


    The family has a large population, and everyone has to buy clothes and shoes.


    When Ruan Tang was choosing, he suddenly thought of the Xie family, and asked his thanks in a low voice: "Do you want to buy it for the Xie family?"


    "Buy it." Xie Ci''s expression was indifferent, obviously he had no relationship with the Xie family, "After all, they are my nominal adoptive parents, and it is inappropriate not to show up when we are engaged."


    Although Xie Ci didn''t care, he didn''t want Ruan Tang to be talked about by the villagers.


    The Xie family are the adoptive parents of this body. Although the owner of this body is only one of his separate souls, in the eyes of outsiders, they are his adoptive parents.


    He and Ruan Tang are engaged. If the adoptive parents are not present, the villagers will inevitably gossip behind their backs, thinking that the Xie family is dissatisfied with his marriage with Ruan Tang.


    So they are better off playing.


    Anyway, he has already beaten it, the couple is very honest now, and they have no courage to act as a demon.


    and their son, nothing to worry about.


    It''s just three sets of clothes, and it''s not that he can''t afford them.


    Ruan Tang hasn''t seen the Xie family for a long time, and has little influence on them, and he doesn''t know what size they are now.


    Hearing what Xie Ci said, she said, "Then you can choose the size, I don''t know their size."


    Xieci nodded, not taking it to heart.


    At this time, there are not many styles of clothes.


    Or rather, they don''t have many styles here.


    is like some more **** styles, which are basically not available here.


    So Ruan Tang doesn''t have to worry about picking out his eyes. Anyway, there are only a few styles, but the colors and materials are slightly different.


    Ruan Tang picked the material well and bought it in the right color, and it didn''t take long to buy it.


    Thank you for the whole process of checkout.


    They bought a lot of clothes, and the two are beautiful, handsome and beautiful, and they can attract people''s attention wherever they go.


    So along the way, many people were staring at them.


    Ruan Tang was used to it and didn''t take it to heart.


    So I didn''t find it, Zhao Tiantian was not far away and was watching them.


    Zhao Tiantian stood in the crowd, looking enviously at Ruan Tang''s beautiful face and perfect figure.


    Her thoughts were all on Ruan Tang, and she even ignored Xie Ci, a handsome guy at the enchanting level.


    Xie Ci didn''t like Zhao Tiantian''s look at Ruan Tang, so he took her away while Ruan Tang didn''t notice it.

 Chapter 1082： She is looking at Ruan Tang

    Chapter 1082 She is looking at Ruan Tang


    Zhao Tiantian''s eyes on Ruan Tang didn''t contain any malice, but it was too hot, and in Xie Ci''s eyes, she looked like a female pervert.


    He has been to many planes and seen a lot.


    I know that in this world, in addition to men who like women, some women also like women.


    His Tangtang is so good, what if he is targeted by that kind of woman?


    So as soon as he saw Zhao Tiantian''s hot eyes and staring straight at Ruan Tang, he couldn''t wait to pull Ruan Tang away.


    Ruan Tang was accustomed to other people''s eyes, and didn''t even notice Zhao Tiantian was there.


    Because the two were far apart, although Zhao Tiantian wanted to call her, she felt that it was too embarrassing to shout loudly, so she finally gave up.


    Moreover, Ruan Tang is so beautiful, but she is dark and fat, standing in front of Ruan Tang, she will feel ashamed of herself.


    I can''t hold my head up.


    She had no ill will towards Ruan Tang, but she couldn''t help feeling inferior, and she also strongly envied Ruan Tang''s beautiful face and good figure.


    If she is in the later life, she will know that in her situation, she actually belongs to the number one fan.


    Too bad she doesn''t know now.


    Zhao Tiantian watched Xie Ci pull Ruan Tang away and disappeared after a while, feeling a little disappointed.


    At this moment, she suddenly heard her cousin say, "Cousin, are you looking at the man just now? He is so handsome! He is even more handsome than the hero in the movie!"


    Zhao Tiantian was stunned for a moment: "Who are you talking about?"


    Her cousin looked at her in shock: "It''s that handsome guy just now! Didn''t you see it? No way? He looks so conspicuous!"


    Zhao Tiantian pouted his lips disinterestedly: "I wasn''t looking at him just now."


    "Then what were you looking at just now?" Her cousin was very surprised, "You were looking in his direction just now! And he looks so good, you didn''t even look at him!"


    Zhao Tiantian immediately said: "I just saw the girl next to him, didn''t you notice? That girl is so beautiful, she looks like a fairy!"


    Her cousin couldn''t understand it: "Oh, I saw the girl you mentioned, she is really beautiful, but she is a woman, why are you just staring at her! The man next to her is so good-looking! "


    "What''s the use of that man looking good? It''s not from my family." When Zhao Tiantian said this, she suddenly glared at her cousin, "Hey, don''t you like that man? I warn you, don''t Come on, they''re a couple!"


    "Cousin, where did you say that, am I that kind of person?" Zhao Tiantian''s cousin rolled her eyes silently, "Anyone with eyes can see that they are a couple, okay? Everyone has a partner, no matter how good-looking he is, I can''t possibly like him."


    Besides, even if she likes her, people don''t like her.


    She is very self-aware.


    She doesn''t look very good. Compared with the beauty just now, she looks like a fire girl.


    That person has such a beautiful object, unless he is blind, he will fall for her, right?


    She is not so stinky and shameless, she is out of her own capacity and runs to grab someone else''s object.


    That kind of man can just look at it. If she really wants to keep it at home, she is under a lot of pressure.


    She didn''t dare to stand beside him just because of her appearance.


    Otherwise the picture would be too scary.


    Zhao Tiantian''s cousin imagined the scene, and was instantly shivered by the thunder.


    Zhao Tiantian was relieved to hear her words.

 Chapter 1083： Zhao Tiantians gossip

    Chapter 1083 Zhao Tiantian''s gossip


    After Zhao Tiantian breathed a sigh of relief, she comforted her cousin again: "Mianmian, don''t think I hit you on purpose. I can tell you that the girl just now was named Ruan Tang, she was amazing.


    You must not overestimate your strength and want to grab a man from her. It''s your fault for provoking her. You know He Xiuqing and Zhao Yuting, but they didn''t get any favors from her! "


    Zhao Tiantian''s cousin, surnamed Chen, is Chen Mianmian.


    Zhao Tiantian looks like her mother and Chen Mianmian looks like her father, so although they are cousins, they look alike.


    One can imagine how terrible the Chen family''s genes are.


    The names of both of them are very cute and cute, but their looks and names are a bit different.


    Zhao Tiantian is black and fat, and Chen Mianmian is similar, but she is younger than Zhao Tiantian, so she is not as fat as Zhao Tiantian.


    Anyway, the Chen family seems to be prone to obesity, and they just passed it on.


    So the two have a good relationship from childhood to adulthood, which is a bit difficult for sisters and sisters.


    After Chen Mianmian heard Zhao Tiantian''s words, the gossip soul in her body burned.


    She looked at Zhao Tiantian with burning eyes, and asked her excitedly: "Is there such a thing? You didn''t tell me before! Hurry up and tell me, what''s going on? How did Ruan Tang deal with them just now? of?"


    Zhao Tiantian didn''t know much, so she told about the incident when Zhao Yuting deliberately provoked Ruan Tang when she was in high school, and was taught by Ruan Tang.


    And the scene where He Xiuqing ran to school to make trouble after Zhao Yuting was beaten.


    In fact, after high school, the mother-daughter and Ruan Tang really didn''t have much contact.


    Mainly because He Xiuqing became pregnant soon and was taken care of by Zhao Guangyuan.


    He Xiuqing is actually quite old. Zhao Guangyuan was worried that she would be pregnant at such an old age and what would be wrong with the child she gave birth, so she asked her to stay at home every day and take supplements.


    He Xiuqing was pregnant with twins at the time, and her belly was originally larger than that of an ordinary pregnant woman.


    After tonic, her belly grew like a balloon.


    Not only looks pregnant early, but also has a very big belly.


    It''s all like this, where does He Xiuqing still have the energy to find trouble with Ruan Tang?


    She was eager to give birth to a son at the time, so Zhao Guangyuan was coaxed to obey her.


    Zhao Yuting sprained her foot again. Before the foot injury had recovered, pimples appeared on her face, so frightened that Zhao Yuting did not dare to go out.


    She hoped that the acne would be cured at first, and decided to go to school after it was cured.


    Who knew that after using the medicine, there will be more acne.


    No matter what medicine you change, it is useless.


    Seeing that the time is getting longer and longer, and if it is delayed, the homework will be delayed, so Zhao Yuting has to wear a mask and go back to school.


    From then on, she seemed to be afraid of Ruan Tang and did not dare to provoke it again.


    So Zhao Tiantian really doesn''t know much.


    But after she finished speaking, she added her guess: "Mianmian, don''t you know that He Xiuqing and Zhao Yuting used to talk about how Ruan Tang bullied them.


    As it turned out, they all poured dirty water on Ruan Tang and bullied Ruan Tang! I suspect that the two of them were kicked out of the Ruan family because they did something unforgivable.


    It''s a pity that my dad is a fool, and he prefers **** over girls. After he has a vixen like He Xiuqing, he doesn''t want my daughter anymore. He Xiuqing told Zhao Yuting what he believed, just like an idiot. "


    Zhao Tiantian was dissatisfied for a long time, so when she complained, she couldn''t keep her mouth shut.

 Chapter 1084： Zhao Guangyuan calls

    Chapter 1084 Zhao Guangyuan calls


    Chen Mianmian and Zhao Tiantian are cousins, so naturally they are towards Zhao Tiantian, and it is impossible to be towards He Xiuqing and Zhao Yuting.


    After hearing Zhao Tiantian''s complaint, she said indignantly: "Then your father is too much, how can you be a father like this? But speaking of it, He Xiuqing is quite able to give birth, but it''s a pity that they are all girls, your father is sure Are you disappointed?"


    "Isn''t it?" Zhao Tiantian curled her lips disdainfully, "Let''s just say that this is having children, He Xiuqing is capable, we can''t refuse, just like piglets, one litter after another."


    Chen Mianmian was amused by her. After laughing for a while, she said again, "Don''t say that, it''s your sister anyway."


    A trace of complexity flashed across Zhao Tiantian''s face, and after a while of silence, she nodded: "You are right, although He Xiuqing''s woman is quite annoying, they are my sisters anyway, so I can''t say they are pigs. ."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly lost interest and said to Chen Mianmian: "Okay, let''s go back, we''re almost done shopping, the things here are really expensive!"


    Chen Mianmian nodded: "That''s right, the clothes here are too expensive, but they look really good!"


    Zhao Tiantian''s face is not very good-looking: "How about it looks good? We can''t wear it anymore."


    She is not the age when she wanted to wear a princess dress.


    At that time, she was still young and her thoughts were very naive, thinking that when she wore a princess dress, she was a princess.


    It was only later that she learned that even if she wore a real princess dress, she could not be a princess.


    As the old saying goes, wearing a dragon robe is not like a prince.


    She looks like this, why do you want to be a princess?


    The picture is just a joke.


    It is Ruan Tang, who is beautiful and looks good in any clothes.


    is really enviable.


    Zhao Tiantian quickly pulled Chen Mianmian out.


    They came in the family car, and the driver was Chen Mianmian''s father, one of Zhao Tiantian''s uncles.


    But men don''t like to accompany women shopping and shopping, and Zhao Tiantian''s uncle is no exception.


    So he hid outside drinking tea and eating peanuts.


    After Zhao Tiantian and Chen Mianmian went out to meet him, the three returned to the county seat.


    Who knew that when he got home, the family said that Zhao Guangyuan had called before and asked Zhao Tiantian to go back.


    Zhao Tiantian''s face turned ugly after hearing this, and she complained, "It''s definitely not a good thing to call me back at this time! If something good happens, he won''t think of me."


    Her uncle, aunt, and grandparents quickly comforted her.


    "Tiantian, don''t be angry, don''t go if you don''t want to."


    "That''s right, what do you want to do when the surname Zhao asks you to go back? Is it possible that you want to go back and help him take care of the child?"


    "That''s his Zhao Guangyuan''s daughter. It has nothing to do with our Chen family. Why let Tiantian bring him children? He has never brought Tiantian!"


    "Tiantian, don''t go, he must have no good intentions!"


    However, while he was talking, Zhao Guangyuan called again.


    His meaning is quite obvious, let Zhao Tiantian go back.


    Zhao Tiantian hesitated for a while, and finally decided to go back and have a look.


    She actually misses those five younger sisters a bit.


    Although they were all born to He Xiuqing, she really didn''t like He Xiuqing.


    But she''s her own sister.


    I haven¡¯t seen you for a while, but I still miss it.


    Zhao Tiantian said, "I''ll go back and have a look. If he wants me to help him with the child, I''ll definitely not agree!"

 Chapter 1085： decided to go back

    Chapter 1085 Decided to go back


    Zhao Tiantian not only wanted to go back to see the five younger sisters, but also really wanted to go back to see a good show.


    Recently, her neighbor over there called her and shared Zhao Yuting''s gossip with her!


    Zhao Yuting is actually absent from work, and the person is still gone!


    It turns out that when she was absent from work, she ran to save a man, and was with that man for the days she disappeared!


    In everyone''s opinion, Zhao Yuting is definitely not innocent.


    As for what she did with that man, who would care?


    However, Zhao Yuting seems to have been abandoned by the man she rescued?


    Zhao Tiantian really wanted to go back and see Zhao Yuting''s face.


    When such a thing happened, she wanted to see how Zhao Yuting would behave in the future!


    is so shameless.


    It''s nothing to save people, but he''s still begging and guarding the wild man, and he doesn''t even return home.


    is also not afraid of embarrassment.


    No wonder people don''t want her.


    Who is a girl from a good family who would do such a shameless thing?


    As long as he has a brain, he will not want such a person.


    What''s more, Zhao Yuting is still a disfigured ugly monster!


    Zhao Tiantian thought of this and couldn''t help but wiped her face.


    Although she is dark and fat, she is not very good-looking, but at least her face is clean and there is no acne!


    Even if you eat too much chili occasionally and get angry, you will have one or two pimples at most, which will disappear soon.


    Where does Zhao Yuting look like? There are so many pimples on the face, and the pits are densely packed and ugly.


    With Zhao Yuting''s appearance, who wouldn''t feel disgusted when she saw it?


    She still wants to catch Kaizi, what a wishful thinking!


    On the way home, Zhao Tiantian was still delusional.


    She didn''t go back alone. Chen Mianmian went back with her, and her uncle drove them there in person.


    is mainly because they are afraid that they will suffer.


    Arrived at Zhao''s house, Zhao Tiantian looked at the familiar and unfamiliar house, and her mood became complicated.


    But before she entered the door, she heard the cry of a baby inside.


    Zhao Tiantian frowned immediately, feeling a little conflicted in her heart.


    She actually likes the five younger sisters, but they are so scary every time they cry!


    In addition, the five people were born by He Xiuqing, Zhao Tiantian was not at ease with He Xiuqing, and every time he came back, he dared not touch the five younger sisters, for fear that something would happen to the younger sister, and He Xiuqing would throw dirty water on her.


    This woman used to like to throw dirty water on Ruan Tang, not to mention how skilled.


    Zhao Tiantian doesn''t want to suffer this loss.


    So every time she comes back, she stays far away, and after seeing it, she will leave, and she will never stay for a long time!


    Chen Mianmian also heard the cry, and was a little irritable: "Why are you crying again? This sound is terrible! Sweet cousin, it''s fortunate that you don''t live here, otherwise it''s so noisy, how can you bear it."


    Zhao Tiantian squinted her eyes, although she didn''t like those crying very much, she got out of the car: "I''ll go in and see what''s going on, He Xiuqing is really worrying!"


    Chen Mianmian quickly caught up with her: "Then I''ll go with you! Don''t let them bully you."


    Inside, Zhao Tiantian was surprised to find that Zhao Guangyuan was there.


    He was sitting on the sofa in the living room, holding a daughter in his arms and two lying beside him.


    The daughter in his arms was just born and was crying so hard, so Zhao Guangyuan kept coaxing her.


    Seeing Zhao Tiantian coming back, Zhao Guangyuan said quickly, "You''re finally back, there''s watermelon in the refrigerator, go take it out and share it."

 Chapter 1086： Zhao Guangyuans plan

    Chapter 1086 Zhao Guangyuan''s plan


    Zhao Tiantian immediately ran to the kitchen unceremoniously, took out the watermelon from the refrigerator, cut it all, put it in a basin and brought it out.


    Zhao Guangyuan felt a little helpless when he saw that she actually cut a whole watermelon.


    But thinking of the sum of money he just got, he was too lazy to bother with Zhao Tiantian.


    It''s just a watermelon, he has got a lot of money now, he wants to eat watermelon and buy it.


    Zhao Tiantian put the watermelon bowl on the coffee table and invited his uncle and Chen Mianmian to eat together.


    The weather is hot at the moment, and the refrigerated watermelon tastes cold, not to mention very comfortable.


    Zhao Tiantian could eat a large piece in one bite, making Zhao Guangyuan speechless for a while.


    He still has a lot of affection for Zhao Tiantian, his own daughter. Seeing her reincarnated with a starving ghost, he couldn''t help reprimanding her: "Zhao Tiantian, can''t you be gentle? Don''t forget that you are a girl. !"


    "What''s wrong with the girl? There are no outsiders here." Zhao Tiantian rolled her eyes in disdain, and after taking two more bites, she asked Zhao Guangyuan impatiently, "Tell me, what''s the matter with you calling me back?"


    Zhao Guangyuan is a little bit at a loss.


    He wanted Zhao Tiantian to stay at home and help take care of the children.


    Also, if I want Zhao Tiantian to find a job, either he will help find it, or the Chen family will help find it.


    Zhao Tiantian has graduated from high school. Even if her grades are average, she still has to find a job, right?


    She is a big girl, so she can''t be kept by the Chen family all the time, right?


    What''s more, she is eighteen years old, and it is time to find a partner.


    Zhao Guangyuan wanted to say a lot, but in front of Uncle Zhao Tiantian, how could he dare to say these words?


    So he struggled for a while before asking, "Zhao Tiantian, what kind of job do you want? Tell me, and I''ll help you find one you like."


    He changed his words so it wouldn''t sound uncomfortable.


    Zhao Tiantian doesn''t reject going out to work. She knows that people have to work hard to earn money, and she also knows that she can''t stay at her uncle''s house all the time and take advantage of them.


    However, she was very suspicious of Zhao Guangyuan''s motives, so she looked at him suspiciously: "You called me back just to tell me this? Are you looking for a job for me?"


    Zhao Guangyuan is so angry that his heart hurts: "I am your father, you have graduated now, shouldn''t I find a job for you?"


    Zhao Tiantian didn''t believe it.


    She believed that Zhao Guangyuan really wanted to find her a job, but she didn''t believe in Zhao Guangyuan''s character!


    Zhao Guangyuan deliberately called her back, he must be playing some crazy idea!


    So Zhao Tiantian asked again: "You really want me to move back in so that you can take care of the child?"


    These words mercilessly exposed Zhao Guangyuan''s true thoughts, making him feel a little ashamed, neither admitting nor denying.


    My brother-in-law was staring at him with a smile that was not a smile, as if mocking him.


    If he admits it, his brothers-in-law will definitely not let her go.


    But if he denied it, Zhao Tiantian would have even more reason not to come back!


    Zhao Guangyuan was suddenly caught in a dilemma.


    With this hesitation, what else does Zhao Tiantian not understand?


    She looked at Zhao Guangyuan mockingly: "You still want me to come back and help you take care of the child!"


    As soon as she said this, before Zhao Guangyuan could deny it, her uncle threw the watermelon rind in his hand to the ground, stood up and said displeasedly, "Listen to me with the surname Zhao, Tiantian is not your maid! It''s no problem if you want to find a job for her, and if you want her to help you take care of the child, there is no door!"

 Chapter 1087： He Xiuqing blocks the way

    Chapter 1087 He Xiuqing blocks the way


    Zhao Guangyuan felt a little angry when he saw his brother-in-law got angry. But he dared not admit that he really wanted Zhao Tiantian to help take care of the children.


    Otherwise, his face will be lost, and others will stab him in the spine.


    Although it is natural for the eldest daughter to take her younger sister, but who made them not born by the same mother?


    Zhao Tiantian has been living at his uncle''s house for the past two years. If he didn''t know it, he thought that he and He Xiuqing couldn''t bear Zhao Tiantian''s eldest daughter and deliberately drove her out.


    The eldest daughter was kicked out before. Now that someone needs to take care of the child, and the eldest daughter is called back, what will others think of him when they find out?


    Even if he explained to people that it was Zhao Tiantian who refused to stay at home, he and He Xiuqing were not the ones who drove them out, others would not believe it!


    So this is difficult to do.


    Zhao Guangyuan could only swear and swear that he never meant it, and he never would.


    This made my brother-in-law less angry.


    Then he talked about work.


    Although Zhao Tiantian''s uncle disliked Zhao Guangyuan, he did not refuse him to help Zhao Tiantian find a job.


    As the saying goes, the snake has its way, and the rat has its way. What if Zhao Guangyuan is lucky and finds a good one?


    Chen''s family will also help you find it, and you can go to whichever suits you when you see it.


    Zhao Tiantian ate several pieces of watermelon and her stomach was a little swollen, so she decided to go to the toilet.


    Who knew that when she came out of the toilet, she actually met He Xiuqing.


    As soon as she saw He Xiuqing, her face turned ugly, and she was very vigilant: "What do you want to do? I warn you, don''t try to pour dirty water on me, it''s useless! My uncle is in the living room, dare you? Come on, believe it or not, I let him beat you?"


    He Xiuqing''s smiling face stiffened instantly.


    She was so angry that she wanted to give Zhao Tiantian a big ear scratch, but unfortunately she didn''t dare.


    Thinking of the purpose of looking for Zhao Tiantian this time, she quickly suppressed the anger in her heart, squeezed out a smile again and said, "Tiantian, I know you have some misunderstandings about me, but I really have no ill intentions.


    I''m looking for you this time, in fact, I heard a piece of news and want to help you. "


    Zhao Tiantian sneered when he heard this: "Help me? It''s up to you? What do you want to help me? Help me find a job, or help me take care of my children?


    Oh, no, they were all born to you, they should have been brought by you, you are the mother. "


    Having said that, she glanced at He Xiuqing''s belly sarcastically, and continued: "Why is your belly still so big? Shouldn''t there be another one? How many twins are you planning to have this time? How about quadruplets? "


    He Xiuqing subconsciously covered her stomach with her hands, her face extremely stiff.


    "You misunderstood, I''m not pregnant."


    Afraid that Zhao Tiantian would continue to say something excessive, He Xiuqing quickly said: "Actually, I came to you this time to tell you that there is a genius doctor who is said to be very powerful, and maybe it can make you beautiful."


    How could Zhao Tiantian believe her?


    She sneered: "You can tell this kind of nonsense, you really take me for a fool!"


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and was about to leave, but He Xiuqing was in a hurry: "What I said is true! I tell you this because that genius doctor is very mysterious, and no one knows where she lives!


    You can find out through the Chen family''s network, you can definitely find out what! The genius doctor is really amazing, she can definitely help! "


    Zhao Tiantian immediately understood, and she looked at He Xiuqing sarcastically: "So you can''t find a genius doctor, so you want me to help you find it? You and your daughter also want to be beautiful, don''t you?"

 Chapter 1088： you are disgusting

    Chapter 1088 You are so disgusting


    He Xiuqing was pierced by Zhao Tiantian, and she gnashed her teeth in anger.


    She has been beautiful since she was a child, so she pays special attention to her face and figure, even if she suddenly becomes ugly one day.


    A pimple on her face can make her uncomfortable for a long time, let alone now?


    At the beginning, she didn''t like Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian, besides they were Ruan Aizhou''s sons, there was another very important reason, that they were twins!


    After giving birth to Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian, her figure was out of shape, and it took a long time for her to regain her figure.


    So she always hated those two sons.


    But Jiang Chunshui, the dead old woman, still likes them very much, and her attitude towards them is completely different from that of Tingting.


    She hated those two sons even more in her heart.


    For the sake of her beauty, she doesn''t even want to see her own son, let alone Zhao Tiantian?


    What He Xiuqing cares most about now is her appearance and figure, besides her precious daughter Zhao Yuting.


    She disliked the fat on her body and dared not go out for fear of losing face.


    Zhao Tiantian actually pierced her mind directly, and opened her scar, how could she not hate it?


    He Xiuqing looked at the mockery on Zhao Tiantian''s face, and could only wish to tear her face to pieces!


    But thinking of her own purpose, she could only hold back.


    He Xiuqing clenched his palms tightly, pretending to be nonchalant and saying, "I really want to find that genius doctor, don''t you want to? Sweet, you are also a girl, do you want to be like this all the time?"


    When Zhao Tiantian heard this, she got angry.


    He Xiuqing What does this mean?


    mocking her for being ugly?


    Oh, she doesn''t look good, but she has a personality anyway!


    Who looks like He Xiuqing and Zhao Yuting, they are so ugly they are shameless!


    "I don''t need you to care about my business!" Zhao Tiantian pushed He Xiuqing away, and then sneered, "Don''t you usually look in the mirror? Look at your ghostly appearance now? It''s really disgusting. !"


    After she finished speaking, she ignored He Xiuqing and strode out.


    He Xiuqing gave birth twice in a row, and his body was already broken.


    Her strength was not that great at first, but now she was so weak that she seemed to be terminally ill.


    After being pushed hard by Zhao Tiantian, she stumbled and slammed into the wall, unable to speak in pain.


    When she finally regained her strength and wanted to chase out, she only took two steps and heard Zhao Tiantian say loudly in the living room: "Zhao Guangyuan, take care of your woman, don''t let her provoke me again, I saw her It looks like I want to vomit!"


    He Xiuqing was so angry that her teeth were almost clenched.


    But before she could do anything, she heard Zhao Tiantian say again: "Uncle, let''s go, this place is so stinky, I can''t stand it!"


    Her uncle was naturally facing her, and when he heard this, he sneered at Zhao Guangyuan: "Zhao Guangyuan, you can do it. I think you did it on purpose? You called Tiantian back to make her tossed by the woman you raised, right? "


    Zhao Guangyuan was inexplicably slapped by Zhao Tiantian, and was about to get angry, but he was scolded by his brother-in-law before he had time to speak.


    He was so angry that he wanted to beat He Xiuqing.


    But now is obviously not the time to teach He Xiuqing a lesson.


    He hurriedly explained to his brother-in-law: "You misunderstood, I really want to find a good job for Tiantian, and I definitely don''t mean to let her be bullied. Tiantian is my daughter, can I let her be bullied? "


    His brother-in-law didn''t listen, he just gave him a cold smile and dragged Zhao Tiantian and Chen Mianmian away.

 Chapter 1089： Cunning He Xiuqing

    Chapter 1089 Cunning He Xiuqing


    Zhao Guangyuan wanted to catch up as soon as they were about to leave.


    As a result, just after two steps, his brother-in-law turned his head and gave him a warning look: "Zhao Guangyuan, you saw it too, Tiantian is angry with your woman now.


    She was bullied by your woman just now. You, the old man, don''t want to support her, do you want to be angry with her? If you still want Tiantian to recognize your father, just take care of your woman and stop letting her bully Tiantian! "


    After finishing speaking, he took Zhao Tiantian and Chen Mianmian and strode out.


    Zhao Guangyuan was so angry that his whole body was in pain. He didn''t know how He Xiuqing was provoking Zhao Tiantian, but Zhao Tiantian was fine just now.


    He Xiuqing must have said something to her!


    Thinking of this, he didn''t have the guts to continue chasing him.


    Zhao Tiantian and the others have all gone out. If he chases him out again, the trouble will only make your neighbors laugh.


    Might as well go to He Xiuqing and ask him clearly!


    Zhao Guangyuan thought of this, and immediately went to He Xiuqing.


    He Xiuqing is smart. As soon as she heard what Zhao Tiantian and her uncle said, she knew that the situation was not good.


    Before Zhao Guangyuan came over, she hurried back to the bedroom and hugged her daughter.


    With his daughter here, Zhao Guangyuan has to throw the rat.


    The child is so young that he can''t understand anything.


    cried out loud when frightened.


    There are five baby dolls at home, one is crying, and the remaining four have to cry.


    That voice was killing me!


    So He Xiuqing hugged her daughter decisively.


    Sure enough, just as she took her daughter into her arms, Zhao Guangyuan came in with a livid face.


    When he saw He Xiuqing, he subconsciously wanted to curse.


    In the end, before he could speak, He Xiuqing said first: "Be careful, if you scare the child into tears, I''ll see what you will do."


    Zhao Guangyuan''s face crooked with anger when he heard this.


    He is not stupid, he can''t see that He Xiuqing is using his daughter as a shield!


    This bitch!


    But thinking of the scene where the five daughters in the family cried together, he was still cowardly.


    So I can only hold back my anger and ask: "I ask you, what did you tell Tiantian? Tiantian finally went home once, so you can''t calm down? What are you doing to provoke her? You don''t know she doesn''t like it. you!"


    He Xiuqing was also furious when he heard this.


    How did she provoke Zhao Tiantian?


    She kindly told Zhao Tiantian about the genius doctor, that dead girl would be nice, but she actually mocked her and Tingting for being too ugly!


    She hadn''t gotten angry yet, but that dead girl was the first to make a fuss.


    He Xiuqing hesitated for a while, but decided to tell the story of the genius doctor.


    She can''t go out now, and there is no way to inquire about news.


    Said those words to Zhao Tiantian, but also wanted Zhao Tiantian to use the relationship of the Chen family to inquire about the whereabouts of the genius doctor.


    Who knew that Zhao Tiantian''s reaction was so great!


    It''s too much to turn his face over and not recognize people when he obviously got the benefits!


    He Xiuqing said, "I didn''t provoke her, I just told her that there is a genius doctor who might be able to help her regulate her body."


    Zhao Guangyuan didn''t believe in so-called genius doctors, so when he heard He Xiuqing say this, he thought He Xiuqing was talking nonsense.


    Zhao Guangyuan was immediately angry: "What kind of genius doctor? What nonsense are you talking to Tiantian!"


    He Xiuqing frowned: "I''m not talking nonsense, there really is a genius doctor! When I went to the city health center, I took the opportunity to ask the doctor about the birth of my son, and the doctor there told me!"

 Chapter 1090： He Xiuqing is aggrieved

    Chapter 1090 He Xiuqing is aggrieved


    He Xiuqing is worthy of being an old white lotus, and his reaction is fast enough.


    She knows what Zhao Guangyuan cares about most.


    If she told the truth and let Zhao Guangyuan know that she went to the doctor to lose the fat on her stomach, she would definitely dislike her spending money.


    But I have to change it, saying that it is for the sake of giving birth to a son, Zhao Guangyuan''s attitude is definitely different.


    Sure enough, when Zhao Guangyuan heard that she was trying to give birth to a son, his face became much better, and he no longer blamed him blindly.


    instead asked: "What did the doctor really say?"


    Although there was suspicion in his tone, but if he could ask this sentence, it showed that he had believed it a bit.


    He Xiuqing sneered, but his face was sincere.


    She nodded: "Of course the doctor said that. He couldn''t give birth to a son, but he told me that if there is a great doctor, there is no disease that cannot be cured. If we can find a doctor, maybe we can give birth to a child. Son is coming."


    He Xiuqing said this, and was not worried that Zhao Guangyuan would go to the doctor for verification.


    Since the birth of the child, Zhao Guangyuan has become more and more stingy.


    It takes two hours to drive from here to the city hospital, and more than four hours to go back and forth.


    How much oil do you have to consume!


    Therefore, Zhao Guangyuan will definitely not ask in person.


    It¡¯s not realistic to make phone calls.


    Having a son, where can I ask casually on the phone?


    How unpleasant it is to spread out.


    Men care about the reputation in this area the most.


    With Zhao Guangyuan''s temperament, it is even more impossible to say such things to people casually.


    He Xiuqing was so sure of herself, that''s why she dared to talk nonsense in front of Zhao Guangyuan, and she was not afraid of him going to the doctor for confirmation.


    Zhao Guangyuan frowned and pondered for a moment, then asked, "What else did the doctor say? How can I find this so-called genius doctor?"


    He Xiuqing knew that he believed it a little more when he heard this, so he continued to say: "It is said that this genius doctor is very mysterious, whether it is male or female, and he has come and gone without a trace.


    But as long as the patients he has treated are all cured by him, it can be said that the medicine will cure the disease. You can also see that I have no problem having children, but I have never given birth to a son.


    So I thought, if I can find this genius doctor, maybe I can give birth to a son. I have given birth to twin sons before, and I have given birth to twins and triplets in the past two years.


    So my physique should be fine, but I may be old and need some conditioning. As long as I find a genius doctor, I might be able to give birth to twins in the future.


    By then, we will have several sons. I know that you have always wanted a son, and I have always wanted to have a son for you, but can''t I have one now? "


    He Xiuqing privately felt that it must be Zhao Guangyuan''s fault that he could not give birth to a son.


    But she didn''t dare to say this, she could only say that she was getting old and needed to be adjusted.


    She has always poured dirty water on others, but she has never carried a black cauldron on herself.


    Now, in order to please Zhao Guangyuan, he has to say such a thing, let alone feel aggrieved.


    Zhao Guangyuan listened to her words but it was very useful.


    He has always wanted to give birth to a son, but he does not admit that not being able to give birth to a son is his own problem. He Xiuqing must be useless!


    If it wasn''t for that dream, he would have driven He Xiuqing out long ago and found another girl with a yellow flower to give him a son.


    Zhao Guangyuan thought for a while and said, "I will ask someone to ask about this. If you let me know that you dare to lie to me, I will see how I will deal with you!"

 Chapter 1091： malicious

    Chapter 1091 Malicious


    He Xiuqing smiled bitterly: "You are my man, and I have given birth to five daughters for you, how could I lie to you?"


    As she spoke, tears welled up in her eyes. This fact was truly admirable.


    Unfortunately, she has now become a yellow-faced woman, and has lost her proud beauty.


    A beautiful woman is tearful, it is full of tears, and the autumn water is full of waves, a yellow-faced woman does this, can she still look like that?


    Zhao Guangyuan was not only unmoved, but also disgusted, so he simply turned his head and left.


    "I''m going to find someone to inquire about it! You are at home and take good care of your child!"


    He made an excuse for himself and walked away without looking back.


    He Xiuqing gritted her teeth angrily. After Zhao Guangyuan went out, she put her daughter aside in disgust.


    As soon as she put it down, her daughter''s mouth was flattened and she was about to cry.


    was so frightened that He Xiuqing hurriedly hugged him again, for fear that she would really cry.


    If Zhao Guangyuan hears it, he has to come back and clean her up!


    Thinking of this, He Xiuqing felt aggrieved.


    How could she live like this?


    The person who has become a ghost is not a ghost, and he has to serve five debt collectors.


    Why is this happening?


    He Xiuqing didn''t know why, she always felt that her life should not be like this.


    She thought about it, and suddenly realized that since Ruan Tang woke up from falling into the water, her life had changed completely.


    Ruan Aizhou, who had always been obedient to her words, left her behind, and Zhao Yuting''s life experience was also exposed.


    Later, she divorced Ruan Aizhou, met Zhao Guangyuan again, and stepped into the fire pit of the Zhao family.


    He Xiuqing was reluctant to admit that Zhao Guangyuan''s fire pit was chosen by herself.


    She thought about it, and felt that she became like this, all because of Ruan Tang.


    If it wasn''t for that dead girl, she should still be at Ruan''s house now.


    Ruan Aizhou obeyed her words, she didn''t have to do anything, how could she be like this ghost?


    Therefore, Ruan Tang caused her to become what she is now!


    That dead girl!


    She won''t let her go!


    Wait, one day, she will let that dead girl have a taste of what she has suffered!


    ¡­


    Just when He Xiuqing gritted his teeth with hatred, Ruan Tang, who had just returned to Shanhe Village, suddenly frowned.


    Just now, she vaguely sensed a strong malice.


    I just don¡¯t know where that trace of malice came from.


    Could it be that someone hates her again?


    Who is the one?


    Ruan Tang was a little depressed. She didn''t do anything bad, right? Is she so hateful?


    Why do you keep staring at her one by one?


    This was the case with Wang Zhaodi before , and so was Zhou Xiaoxue in the village.


    is here again.


    Really think she is easy to bully!


    Xie Ci saw that Ruan Tang''s face was not good-looking, and immediately asked, "What''s wrong? Why are you suddenly unhappy?"


    Ruan Tang gritted his teeth dejectedly: "I don''t know, it seems that someone hates me, I just noticed a trace of malice."


    Xie Ci heard this, his face instantly gloomy.


    But soon he comforted: "Don''t worry, they are just some clowns jumping on the beam. If you really dare to be a demon, just kill it."


    Ruan Tang shook his head: "Forget it, it''s a little troublesome to kill people in this place, let''s try another way."


    Although they have a way to make people disappear without anyone noticing, when a person dies, he is gone.


    is also easy to be targeted.


    It is better to change the method and let people learn more lessons.

 Chapter 1092： Jiang Chunshuis worries

    Chapter 1092 Jiang Chunshui''s worries


    Xie Ci smiled slightly: "Okay, I will listen to you."


    Anyway, there are many ways to torture people!


    It¡¯s not bad to let people live and suffer.


    Ruan Tang felt it carefully again, and no longer felt the trace of malice just now, and stopped thinking about it.


    She is not worried.


    Since the other party is malicious, he will always show his fox tail.


    The family members have already started cultivating, so she has nothing to be afraid of.


    Ruan Tang went back to Ruan''s house with Xie Ci.


    They bought a lot of clothes and shoes. Fortunately, the current packaging is not as exaggerated as later generations. Otherwise, Ruan Tang would not be able to hold so many bags with both hands.


    As soon as they entered the door, Jiang Chunshui, who was sitting in the yard, saw Ruan Tang holding a large bag in his hand, and hurried over.


    She was a little helpless: "Why did you buy so much? Does it cost a lot of money?"


    She still wanted to help, so Ruan Tang escaped: "Grandma doesn''t need it, I can do it myself, it''s not that you don''t know, I''m very good now.


    Besides, these don¡¯t cost much, they should be spent. Grandma, you don''t need to help Xie Ci to save, he still has the ability to make money, and this money is nothing to him. "


    Jiang Chunshui looked at Ruan Tang helplessly and wanted to say something, but it was not easy to say it in front of a thank you.


    She said, "Go in first, since I''ve bought all the clothes, I''ll try to see if they fit. You, Tangtang, come in with me."


    She was going to try on clothes, so Xie Ci was naturally inconvenient to follow.


    Ruan Tang had to follow.


    When he reached the house, Jiang Chunshui closed the door and began to whisper, "Tangtang, you can''t do this again in the future.


    It is his ability that Xie Ci can make money. Even if he has great ability, you can''t spend his money indiscriminately.


    This human heart cannot withstand repeated injuries, you can''t be as indifferent as He Xiuqing. "


    Ruan Tang knew that she was kind, but she didn''t feel angry, she just said with a smile, "Don''t worry, grandma, I make good money, so I don''t need to spend it on him."


    Jiang Chunshui thought of her ability, so he stopped talking.


    Ruan Tang found out the suit he bought for her and compared it to her: "This suit is really good-looking, please put it on, grandma, and see if it fits!"


    It is summer now, so all the clothes Ruan Tang buys are for summer.


    Jiang Chunshui is getting old, and people at this time are conservative, so she bought Jiang Chunshui long-sleeved trousers. The material is soft and breathable, and it is very cool to wear on the body.


    The color of the trousers in this suit is slightly brighter than that worn by Jiang Chun when he was at his level, and it is not exaggerated.


    Even if you wear it in the village, it will not make people feel like an old fairy.


    Jiang Chunshui looked at the bright color, but was not used to it: "Is this color too bright? I''m so old, isn''t it appropriate to wear it like this?"


    Ruan Tang said disapprovingly, "Grandma, where have you been! You are not old now, and besides, the old ladies in the city dress much more fashionably than this!"


    If it weren''t for the village, and everyone''s thinking was relatively conservative, she could dress up Jiang Chunshui better.


    For example, directly wearing a cheongsam or something.


    Although Jiang Chunshui has lived in the countryside for many years, he used to be the servant of the landlord''s family.


    But she is beautiful and has a good temperament.


    is now old and an elegant old lady.


    Wearing a cheongsam is not only unobtrusive, but in line with her temperament.


    Of course, if someone makes her angry, she will be fierce when defending her own children.

 Chapter 1093： thank you biological parents

    Chapter 1093 The biological parents of thank you


    Ruan Tang wanted to dress up the family more beautifully.


    Like Jiang Chunshui, who has suffered for so many years, and now that he has the conditions, of course he must dress up beautifully and live a good life.


    But considering that this is the countryside, the people in the village are more conservative than those in the city, so Ruan Tang still held back.


    She doesn''t care about other people''s opinions, but she doesn''t want Jiang Chunshui to be gossiped behind his back.


    Jiang Chunshui hesitated for a while before deciding to change clothes and try.


    But she glanced at Ruan Tang, a little embarrassed, and said, "You don''t have to watch me here, your mother is there, send it to her."


    Ruan Tang knew that she was shy and didn''t point it out. She found old man Ruan''s clothes, told Jiang Chunshui, and then went out with the big bag containing the clothes.


    She went to Tang Hongxiu, found her and Ruan Aihua''s clothes and gave them to her, so that she remembered to try on the clothes, and then went to Fang Xuan and Fenghua''s room.


    The two went to work, and neither was at home, but their door was unlocked.


    Ruan Tang pushed the door and went in directly. After putting down her clothes, she walked out and went back to her own room.


    Fengyi lives in a room with her now.


    But Fengyi went to work today and was not at home.


    Ruan Tang took out her clothes, and after putting them away, she hurried to see Ji Wanying and Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian, and gave them the clothes.


    For those who were not at home, Ruan Tang put the clothes aside first, and then went to see Jiang Chunshui and the others.


    Jiang Chunshui and others have tried the clothes, and they all fit well.


    Ruan Tang was relieved after reading it.


    Seeing that it was still early, she decided to go to Xie''s house.


    She and Xie Ci are about to get engaged, so they have to go to Xie''s house to meet his adoptive parents.


    Even if the thank you didn''t take them to heart, you have to go for a walk.


    Otherwise the villagers would have to gossip again if they saw it.


    She didn''t care, but if Jiang Chunshui and the others heard it, she would definitely feel uncomfortable. When the time comes to quarrel, they won''t feel good whether they win or lose.


    Ruan Tang asked Xie Ci to go to Xie''s house.


    Xieci frowned slightly, and finally agreed: "Well, since you want to go, go and have a look. But you don''t have to care about them, and no matter what they say later, you don''t have to take it to heart."


    Ruan Tang thought that the Xie family in the village were just his adoptive parents, and couldn''t help asking him, "They are not your biological parents, so are you going to find your biological parents in the future?"


    After she said that, she thought about it and found that she had no impression.


    In her previous life, she was not particularly familiar with Xie Ci, so naturally she didn''t go out of her way to get to know his family.


    So it''s not clear whether Xie Ci went to his biological parents at that time.


    Xie Ci chuckled mockingly: "It''s just the parents of this body. Since they were separated since childhood, they have nothing to do with me now."


    The original owner of this body is just one of his split souls.


    Therefore, the biological parents of this body have little relationship with him.


    There¡¯s really no need to go looking for it.


    If it happens in the future, and the other party happens to be in trouble, he can help solve it.


    Anyway, he didn''t think about taking the initiative to find them.


    He came back here just for Ruan Tang alone.


    In his eyes, other people are just passing by.


    Ruan Tang listened to him and stopped asking.


    Everyone''s situation is different, how could she ask Xie to find her biological parents?


    Really want to say, thank you is close to her.

 Chapter 1094： grab his hand

    Chapter 1094 Grab his hand


    Ruan Tang understood that her situation was different from Xie Ci.


    When she first came to this world, she was in Fengxi''s belly, so she still misses Fengxi.


    Thanks are obviously different.


    According to the memory of the previous life, when he came here, the original owner was seventeen or eighteen years old.


    Thank you, I have never seen those biological parents, what kind of feelings can I have for them?


    And the adoptive parents of the Xie family were not good to the original owner.


    Because after they raised the original owner, they had a son.


    Can this biological son be the same as the adopted son who was picked up?


    So before Xie resigned, the original owner lived like a slave in Xie''s house.


    It''s no wonder, Xie Ci has never had any feelings for them, and never even took her to Xie''s house to meet the adoptive parents.


    If they weren''t engaged this time, it wouldn''t be too ugly, and Ruan Tang didn''t want to go to Xie''s house.


    So she didn''t ask any more questions, took the clothes and shoes she bought, and followed Xie and resigned from the Xie family.


    Ruan Tang came to Xie''s house before, but she came to look for Xie Ci at that time. She had never seen Xie Ci''s adoptive parents, only Xie Ci''s cheap brother.


    However, she didn''t speak to that person, thank you and dismissed that person.


    The Xie family''s house is quite dilapidated, and at first glance it is clear that the family is very poor.


    But Ruan Tang remembered that when she came once, Xie Ci''s room was actually well furnished, and it didn''t match the ragged look outside.


    I don¡¯t know what will happen this time.


    But thanks to Xie Ci''s ability, the three people who came to Xie''s family had already been cleaned up by him, so they didn''t dare to be a demon at all.


    Otherwise, they would not have been quiet all the time, never making a fuss.


    Came to Xie''s house again, and Ruan Tang found that Xie''s house seemed to be more dilapidated than before.


    It is estimated that it has not been repaired much in the past two years.


    Even the gate was broken.


    Ruan Tang looked at this dilapidated house and thought of Xie Ci''s properties all over the country, and couldn''t help feeling weird.


    She took a peek at Xie Ci, and was a little surprised to find that Xie Ci didn''t change his face, as if he didn''t see anything.


    Ruan Tang was somewhat impressed.


    The thank you speech is too calm, as expected, he is a big man who has crossed the plane.


    Then, she saw Xie Ci wave her hand gently.


    The dirty and broken wooden door opened by itself.


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She was sure that the thank you speech was definitely dirty, so she didn''t touch it on purpose!


    At this time, Xie Ci turned to look at her, and extended a hand to her: "Let''s go, I''ll take you in."


    Ruan Tang looked at the hand in front of him, hesitated and put it up.


    Xie Ci''s hand is very beautiful, it looks like a work of art, so every time she sees it, she can''t help but take a few more glances.


    It was obviously summer, but Xie Ci''s hand was a little cold. Not only would it not feel hot in his hand, but it was quite comfortable.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but be speechless.


    The thank you speech definitely used spiritual power!


    told him not to mess around, why didn''t he listen.


    Ruan Tang glared at Xie Ci secretly, but did not let go of Xie Ci''s hand tightly.


    took her in with a thank you speech.


    The yard was kept clean and there was not a single weed.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the traces of cleaning are very fresh, and they have been cleaned up recently.


    She narrowed her eyes and looked carefully.


    At this moment, the people in the room seemed to hear the movement and came out suddenly.


    Ruan Tang stuck his head out from behind Xie Ci and saw a middle-aged woman looking at her in surprise.

 Chapter 1095： womans cry

    Chapter 1095 The cry of a woman


    Ruan Tang glanced at the woman, not really impressed with her.


    But she could guess that this woman must be Xie Ci''s adoptive mother.


    This is too good a guess.


    The woman was wearing old clothes. I don''t know how many years I have been wearing them. Not only did the color change, but there were also holes in the tops, and there was no mention of mending them.


    Her hair is also a little messy, and she looks like the kind of woman who doesn''t know how to clean up.


    It''s probably because of a bad life, the woman looks very old, and looks almost sixty years old.


    When Ruan Tang looked at her, she was also looking at Ruan Tang, and said with a smile, "You are Tangtang, I haven''t seen you for a long time, you are getting more and more beautiful."


    When Ruan Tang saw her appearance, she knew how much Xie Ci hated seeing her.


    So she handed over the bag containing the clothes and said, "Xie Ci and I are getting engaged, so I bought some clothes for you. You can try them to see if they fit."


    When the woman heard this, she glanced at Ruan Tang in surprise, then looked at Xie Ci, and asked what he meant with her eyes, but did not dare to reach out to pick it up.


    Xie Ci said lightly, "Take what Tangtang gave you. Five days later, Tangtang and I will get engaged. You can just come here when the time comes. Don''t make it difficult for Tangtang."


    The woman then carefully took the bag containing the clothes: "Don''t worry, we will definitely go when the time comes!"


    Xie Ci took Ruan Tang out: "Let''s go, there''s nothing to treat here."


    Ruan Tang glanced at the woman, hesitated for a while, but didn''t say anything.


    As the saying goes, do not persuade others to be generous without suffering from others.


    She didn''t remember much about the life of Xie Ci''s original body. In her impression, he always seemed to have unfinished work.


    Xieci Although this person is cold-hearted, he is not a deliberate troublemaker.


    He is not an ordinary person, so ordinary people will not be seen by him.


    Unless the other party provokes him first, he will not answer.


    Now his attitude towards the adoptive parents of the Xie family can only mean that they made a mistake first.


    Does she want to persuade her to forgive her generously?


    how is this possible!


    Everyone''s job is their own responsibility, and the Xie family has nothing to do with her, why should she care?


    Not long after walking out of Xie''s house, Ruan Tang heard suppressed crying from the yard.


    Hearing that the voice was a woman, most likely she was thanking the adoptive mother.


    Her cries were filled with remorse, but what was the use?


    The person she used to bully is long gone.


    Ruan Tang thought so, but still couldn''t help looking at Xie Ci and asked with concern, "Are you alright?"


    Xie Ci felt amused: "What can I do? It has nothing to do with me."


    The person who was mistreated was not him.


    Even if it was his split soul, he received the other party''s memory when he came over.


    But I''m sorry, he couldn''t feel the same way at all.


    To him, the three of the Xie family were no different from the ants on the ground.


    Who cares about the thoughts of ants?


    After he came, he taught the three of them a lesson.


    Otherwise, with their temperament, how could they be so honest and never jump out to be a demon?


    Xie Ci also heard the woman''s cry, he raised his lips mockingly, and pulled Ruan Tang away: "Let''s go, don''t pay attention to them."


    Ruan Tang didn''t say anything more. After the two walked away, the cry became smaller and smaller, and finally could not be heard at all.


    Xie''s family, the woman looked at the clothes she took out, and there was nothing but remorse in her heart.

 Chapter 1096： Too hot eyes!

    Chapter 1096 Too spicy eyes!


    After leaving Xie''s house, Ruan Tang''s mood was a little complicated, and he simply said to Xie Ci: "Let''s go out on a bike."


    Speaking of which, she suddenly thought of something, and then continued: "By the way, how about we go to Xiaohe Village next door? I know two female educated youths there, but I haven''t seen them for a long time, and I don''t know if they are still there. not there."


    Thank you and agreed immediately.


    If I go back to Ruan''s house now, there are so many people staring at me and there are too many light bulbs.


    Better go out for a walk.


    Thank you and suggested, "I''ll take you on a ride."


    Ruan Tang hesitated: "No need? I can also ride a bike."


    Xieci said, "Leave the car at home. What if Mom and them use it? I''ll just carry you, and you''re not heavy."


    Ruan Tang thought for a while, then agreed to his proposal and did not insist on riding by himself.


    So Xie Qi went back to get the bicycle, and took Ruan Tang to the next door to Xiaohe Village


    He deliberately rode slowly, just in time to see the scenery along the way.


    It was already past five o''clock in the afternoon, but the sun was still high, but the sun was not so hot.


    Ruan Tang wore a straw hat and sat sideways.


    With her current strength, she no longer has to worry about balance.


    But she still grabbed Xie Ci''s waist on purpose.


    I think when she first came through, she was not familiar with Xie Ci. It''s always a little embarrassing to do that.


    Now that they are about to get engaged, Ruan Tang has become more courageous.


    It''s like suddenly enlightened.


    She let go abruptly, and always liked to touch Xie Ci.


    Xie Ci was riding the bike and felt a little itchy on his waist, and a smile appeared on his face involuntarily.


    As if taking advantage of it.


    Shanhe Village is not far from Xiaohe Village. Rao is Xie Ci who rode very slowly, or arrived unknowingly.


    Ruan Tang has only been here once or twice, and when she came here again, she felt that everything around her was quite unfamiliar.


    Thinking that she and Xu Zhizhi had never met since she went to the county seat, Ruan Tang couldn''t help feeling a little regretful.


    She quite liked Xu Zhizhi''s temperament, but after she went to the county seat, she started walking with Xie Ci all over the world, and accidentally forgot about Xu Zhizhi.


    Now two years have passed, and I don''t know what happened to Xu Zhizhi.


    Ruan Tang sighed with regret, and said to Xie Ci: "Just ask someone directly, I don''t know if they are still there."


    Xie Ci replied softly, and started looking for someone on the bike.


    Before long, they saw a villager sitting in the shade of a tree.


    It was just that after seeing the man, he did not go up to inquire, but stepped on the pedals abruptly, speeding up and riding away.


    Ruan Tang was puzzled: "Why did you leave? Wasn''t someone there just now?"


    Xieci said in a surprised tone: "Oh, right? I didn''t pay attention, find someone to ask again."


    The man just now didn''t say that he was a man, he was shirtless, and he was wearing a pair of big pants.


    Too spicy eyes!


    He didn''t let Ruan Tang see it.


    So Xie Ci rode for a while, and saw an old lady not far away, so he rode over there, stopped beside her and asked, "Auntie, do you know Xu Zhizhi?"


    The old lady turned her head and looked at Xie Ci and Ruan Tang curiously.


    However, she didn''t seem to have very good ears. Instead of answering the words of thanks, she asked in a loud voice, "Ah? What did you say?"


    After asked a few words, she suddenly changed the conversation, "Young man, you look very energetic, do you have a partner?"


    Thank you: "¡­"


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"

 Chapter 1097： Xu Zhizhi is in a bad situation

    Chapter 1097 Xu Zhizhi is in a bad situation


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but said, "I''m sorry, Auntie, he already has a partner."


    After she finished speaking, she secretly pinched her goodbye: "Let''s go, she probably has bad ears, so let''s ask someone else."


    Who knew that just after finishing speaking, the old lady who had bad ears just now suddenly became angry: "Who do you think has bad ears? The little girl is so young, how can you be so rude!"


    Xie Ci''s face darkened when he heard this.


    He also thought that the old lady had bad ears.


    Now it seems that where the ears are not easy to use, it is clearly the heart that is not easy to use!


    He gave the old lady a warning look, and then rode away.


    The old lady wanted to say a few more words, but Xie Ci gave her a cold look, and suddenly she was so frightened that she became cold all over, and could no longer speak.


    could only watch Xie Ci leave with Ruan Tang.


    After the two of them were far away, she finally let out a sigh of relief, and patted her thigh a little dejectedly: "Oh, it''s hard to see a good-looking young man, how can I have a partner!


    It would be great if my big flower could marry him! The boy looks so good-looking, and the doll born must be good-looking too! What a pity, it was preempted! "


    Xie Ci and Ruan Tang were already far away, so naturally they didn''t hear the old lady''s words.


    The two walked for a while, and soon saw another person.


    This time it was a young boy. After Xie Ci stopped the car, the boy glanced curiously and saw Xie Ci''s bicycle with envious eyes.


    Xie Ci asked him: "Do you know Xu Zhizhi? Is she still in the village now?"


    "Are you here to find Sister Xu?" the little boy asked in surprise, suddenly seeing Ruan Tang, "Yeah, I remember you! You came to see Sister Xu before!"


    Ruan Tang was surprised: "Have you seen me?"


    The little boy nodded: "Yes, I saw you when you came last time, but you shouldn''t have noticed me at the time. Did you also come to see Sister Xu this time?"


    Ruan Tang admitted directly: "Yeah, come and see her, is she still in the village?"


    "Yes, but Sister Xu''s situation is not very good." The little boy scratched his head, "You better not go to her, if you look like this, maybe someone will trouble you."


    "What do you mean?" Ruan Tang''s face sank instantly, "What happened to Xu Zhizhi? Why is the situation bad?"


    As for the little boy''s last sentence, she simply ignored it.


    Ruan Tang didn''t think anyone could trouble her.


    At least in this small river village, there must be none.


    The little boy pouted, with a disdainful expression on his face: "A male educated youth came to the village some time ago, and the man began to pursue Sister Xu and Sister Feng as soon as he came. My parents said he was not a good thing."


    Ruan Tang''s face turned even darker when he heard this.


    Pursue Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya?


    No wonder it''s not a good thing.


    How could anyone be chasing after two people? Isn''t it clear that Playboy!


    She quickly asked, "Is Xu Zhizhi at the educated youth station now? I''ll go find her now."


    "Are you still going?" The little boy looked at her in surprise, "Didn''t I tell you? That male educated youth is not a good thing. If he sees you so good-looking, he will definitely chase you too."


    As soon as these words came out, Xie Ci''s face turned completely dark: "Then he is courting death!"


    Although the young man is not very old, he looks quite clever, and he seems to have a lot of heart.


    He looked at Xie Ci and Ruan Tang''s faces, and didn''t know if he saw that the two were not easy to mess with, so he suddenly shrank his neck.

 Chapter 1098： young boy holding huge sum of money

    Chapter 1098 The little boy holding a huge sum of money


    Ruan Tang saw that the little boy seemed to be frightened, so he took out a dollar and handed it to him: "This is thanks to you, you can take it. We will go to Xu Zhizhi now, if someone really bullies her, we will definitely help her."


    A dollar is not much to her, but to this little boy, it is already a huge sum of money.


    He looked at the dollar Ruan Tang handed him in shock, and did not dare to accept it, but looked at Ruan Tang cautiously: "You really want to give it to me? This is a dollar!"


    Ruan Tang chuckled and asked, "Don''t you want it?"


    Little boy: "..." Nonsense, of course he wants it!


    The question is, this is a dollar, so he just gave it to him casually?


    The little boy confirmed again: "You really want to give it to me?"


    Ruan Tang smiled and said, "Take it, they all say it''s thanks to you, of course it''s for you."


    "Then I really got it!"


    The little boy said, tentatively grabbed the dollar and pulled it gently.


    He thinks that he will try, if the other party doesn''t give it, he will let go immediately!


    As a result, he pulled it slightly, and the money was pulled over by him.


    He looked at the money in his hand, but he couldn''t get it back.


    Actually gave it to him!


    This is a dollar, you can buy more than a pound of pork!


    The thought of meat made him drool, so he hesitated and did not return the money.


    As a result, when he hesitated, Xie Ci had already left Ruan Tang on a bicycle.


    The little boy just reacted, grabbing the dollar and trying to chase: "Hey, your money..."


    Ruan Tang smiled and waved at him: "That''s for you, just accept it."


    Having met Xie Ci''s adoptive mother before, she was always a little uncomfortable.


    Now that she saw this little boy, her mood suddenly improved a lot.


    Although there are many people in this world who thank their adoptive mothers, there are also many good people with pure hearts.


    She really didn''t need to make herself unhappy because of so many mouse droppings.


    The little boy saw that Xie Ci and Ruan Tang were far away, obviously he didn''t want to take the money back, so he couldn''t help moving his fingers, and held the dollar tightly in his palm.


    His heart beat fast as he did so.


    This money will be his in the future?


    He...he''s not dreaming, is he?


    actually gave it to him.


    Who are those two people? Also too big-footed.


    Thinking of this, the little boy carefully folded the money and hid it.


    He also looked around vigilantly, for fear of being robbed.


    ¡­


    Xie Ci and Ruan Tang went directly to the educated youth point after seeing the little boy.


    Xie Ci has never been here, but Ruan Tang remembered the place and showed him the way.


    Soon, they will arrive.


    Coincidentally, as soon as the two of them got to the door, they heard someone shouting angrily: "Xu Zhizhi, stop for me! I tell you, don''t toast, don''t eat, eat and punish!"


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    Thank you: "¡­"


    Ruan Tang felt a little helpless. The last time she came to find Xu Zhizhi, she happened to have trouble with someone looking for Xu Zhizhi.


    In my impression, she was still a female educated youth, but that person died later.


    When I came here this time, someone was actually looking for trouble with Xu Zhizhi.


    Xu Zhizhi knows that there is no luck anymore.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    That''s not right, isn''t Xu Zhizhi''s luck too bad?


    Could it be that she survived because she should have died?


    Ruan Tang was a little anxious when he thought of this possibility.


    She never thought that people''s fate was doomed and could not be changed at all.

 Chapter 1099： death calamity

    Chapter 1099 Death Calamity


    There are countless possibilities in every moment. Once you make a different choice at a certain moment, it means that the ending will change.


    However, if one''s fortune is too bad, then it is really not far from death.


    Because once the fortune is too bad, there will be countless accidents.


    Ruan Tang now suspects that Xu Zhizhi''s fortune is bad.


    It''s only been two years since she hasn''t seen her, and she doesn''t know how bad Xu Zhizhi''s fortune is now.


    You can only know if you see Xu Zhizhi.


    Ruan Tang was a little anxious and wanted to see Xu Zhizhi as soon as possible.


    As soon as she took a step, she was caught by her hand.


    Ruan Tang was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Xie Ci.


    Thank you and said lightly, "I''ll go in with you."


    The voice just now was clearly a man.


    Mostly it was the educated youth that the young boy said before, and he was worried about letting Ruan Tang go to see him alone.


    Even if Ruan Tang has strength, he will feel unbearable to be coveted by such a person.


    Ruan Tang didn''t know that he thought so much, so he heard the words and said, "Let''s go in quickly, I don''t think Xu Zhizhi''s fortune is right, but you have to look at people to know."


    Xie Ci didn''t care about Xu Zhizhi''s life or death: "Since she can live until now, her fortune should not be too bad."


    "I''m afraid it''s not too good." Ruan Tang smiled helplessly, and told about the last time he came to find Xu Zhizhi, but Xu Zhizhi was in trouble, including the fact that the female educated youth wanted to give Xu Zhizhi a bracelet.


    In the end, she said sarcastically: "The man is not very old, but he has a very vicious mind. First, he secretly poisoned Xu Zhizhi with benefits, and then he was tricked into trying to give Xu Zhizhi a bracelet, which would kill her."


    Xie Ci sneered: "It''s not surprising, there are many such people in the world. I remember she even went to find you and wanted to pester you to save her life."


    Ruan Tang also remembered this: "Yeah, fortunately you helped me."


    She also planned to take action at the time, but Xie Ci was one step ahead of her, confusing the man''s mind.


    That female educated youth was already terminally ill at that time, and she was not far from death.


    If you don¡¯t send him away, you will die at the door of Ruan¡¯s house or in Shanhe Village, which will be troublesome.


    Fortunately, thank you for taking the shot and let her go to the ruins of Wu Shen''s house.


    The ruins were evil to the locals, she died there, and the matter was over in the end.


    While talking, the two had already entered the educated youth point.


    As soon as entered, Ruan Tang saw that Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya wanted to go out, but were blocked by a male educated youth.


    The man had his back to her, so she couldn''t see his face either.


    If you just look at the back, that person is still tall, and his figure is not bad among ordinary people.


    With such a figure, as long as he doesn''t look too ugly, it''s not too bad.


    It''s a pity, his temper is too bad.


    Ruan Tang shook his head secretly.


    At this moment, Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya saw her.


    The two recognized Ruan Tang, and their eyes were rounded.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Zhizhi began to wink at Ruan Tang desperately.


    seems to want her to leave.


    Probably afraid of being discovered by the male educated youth, she did not dare to speak directly.


    Ruan Tang opened his eyes directly to check Xu Zhizhi''s fortune.


    But Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya were standing together, and there was a person in front of them.


    When Ruan Tang looked over, he saw the fortunes of the three people directly.


    She frowned quickly, feeling that the situation was not very good.


    Xu Zhizhi''s fortune is really bad, but Feng Ya is even worse.


    She was surrounded by bad luck and death, and it seemed that there was a death catastrophe.

 Chapter 1100： teach scumbags a lesson

    Chapter 1100 Lessons from scumbags


    Ruan Tang frowned tightly.


    This discovery was beyond her expectations.


    Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya are so lucky!


    However, the male educated youth who stopped in front of them was even more extreme.


    This person is surrounded by blood-colored resentment, clearly killing people!


    But what he wore on his body blocked those blood-colored grievances, so that those grievances could not invade his body.


    grievances are not wise, they can''t hurt the educated youth, but they will affect the people around him.


    Coincidentally, this damned male educated youth has been pestering Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya all the time.


    The two were naturally affected.


    Their fortunes and Feng Ya''s death should all be related to that **** grievance.


    This is so unfortunate, it is simply a disaster.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t stand it anymore.


    She took Xie Ci and walked over, pretending not to see Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya''s eyes, and greeted them excitedly: "Xu Zhizhi, Feng Ya, I''m here to see you!"


    When Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya heard her voice, their expressions collapsed.


    Ruan Tang''s voice was so good, they were women, and they couldn''t help but be moved.


    Not to mention Jiang Wencheng?


    This man looks like a dog, but he is very lecherous and has a particularly grumpy temper.


    On the first day he came to Xiaohe Village, he followed them.


    At first, he was courteously pursued, but after they refused, this person exposed his true side and was terrifying to death.


    When did Ruan Tang come, why did he come now!


    Her opening, Jiang Wencheng is not deaf, he must have heard it!


    Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya didn''t want Ruan Tang to have an accident.


    Xu Zhizhi said loudly: "Go back, I don''t want to see you now."


    Feng Ya felt that it was easy to be too heartless. Fearing that Ruan Tang would misunderstand, she added: "We will find you next time, you go back first."


    However, Jiang Wencheng had already turned around.


    As soon as he saw Ruan Tang, his eyes lit up.


    His eyes were fiery, like a burning flame.


    His eyes looked straight at Ruan Tang, which made Ruan Tang very uncomfortable.


    This person''s eyes made her feel disgusted, as if her clothes had been stripped.


    Ruan Tang was ruthless and decided to do it.


    She stared coldly at the jade plaque hanging on Jiang Wencheng''s neck, and when she moved her finger, a trace of spiritual power spread out instantly, hitting the jade plaque.


    There was a small crisp sound on the jade card soon.


    "Crack!"


    The original intact jade card has cracks in an instant.


    The crack is only a little bit thin at the beginning, and it is almost impossible to find it if you don''t look carefully.


    However, as soon as the crack appeared, it quickly spread around, and soon became like a spider web.


    Then with a "bang", the jade card on Jiang Wencheng''s body exploded instantly.


    When the jade card exploded, the power protecting Jiang Wencheng was instantly annihilated.


    The blood-colored resentment that was originally wrapped around him and could not get close to him, quickly got into his body.


    At the same time, a trace of black energy invisible to the naked eye, carrying some jade slag, penetrated directly into his eyes.


    Jiang Wencheng screamed: "Ah! My eyes!"


    He kneeled on the ground covering his eyes in pain, screaming incessantly.


    After seeing this scene, Ruan Tang leaned on Xie Ci as if frightened, and asked innocently and shocked: "What happened to him?"


    Xie Ci said with a cold face: "It seems that something exploded on him."


    Ruan Tang was surprised: "Did something splash into your eyes?"

 Chapter 1101： Thank you so cunning

    Chapter 1101 Thank you is too cunning


    There are many people in the educated youth point.


    Because of the previous farce, they were all watching.


    No one thought that Jiang Wencheng would suddenly scream.


    It was so sudden, all these people were stunned.


    Even Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya couldn''t react.


    So as soon as Ruan Tang and Xie Ci''s words came out, they all came to a sudden realization and began to struggle with what to do.


    Ruan Tang saw that they were messed up like ants on a hot pan, so he reminded: "Hurry up and take him to see a doctor. If something really gets into his eyes, it''s a big deal."


    When the educated youth heard it, they thought she was right.


    So several male educated youths stood up, grabbed Jiang Wencheng''s arms from left to right, and helped him to see the doctor.


    Jiang Wencheng was in severe pain at the moment, and he kept screaming.


    After hearing Ruan Tang''s words, he also said anxiously: "I have something in my eye, take me to see a doctor, ah ah ah, it hurts me!"


    Seeing this, Ruan Tang curved the corners of his lips mockingly, retreated to the corner with Xie Ci, and gave way.


    When Jiang Wencheng''s jade card exploded, it didn''t actually splash into his eyes.


    However, there was a trace of black air at that time, clearly Xie Ci shot.


    Ruan Tang felt that the thank you speech was too cunning.


    If Jiang Wencheng''s eyes are directly injured, his eyes will be injured inexplicably, which will definitely arouse suspicion.


    But it''s different when something gets in your eyes.


    His jade plaque was hanging around his neck, which was relatively close to his eyes.


    When the exploded, the fragments splashed into the eyes, it can only be said that Jiang Wencheng was too unlucky.


    Who would know it was man-made.


    Xie Ci has taken action personally, Jiang Wencheng''s eyes are afraid that he can''t keep it.


    However, this is still too cheap for him.


    He had people''s lives on his back. Now that she met her, how could he continue to let this person go unpunished?


    Ruan Tang took advantage of the others not paying attention, and fired another spiritual power.


    When Jiang Wencheng was hit by the spiritual force, he seemed to sense something and suddenly screamed.


    But he was screaming just now, so no one cared this time, and they were busy taking him to the doctor.


    Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya didn''t go.


    Seeing Jiang Wencheng being helped out, Xu Zhizhi patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief: "He can be considered out."


    Feng Ya sneered: "Isn''t it? Those people are loyal enough. When Jiang Wencheng pestered us, they didn''t even let a fart. Now that Jiang Wencheng has an accident, they are more anxious than each other!"


    Xu Zhizhi''s face became very ugly when he heard this.


    She opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something. But after seeing Ruan Tang, he swallowed the words in his mouth again.


    turned and asked: "Tangtang, why did you come here suddenly? Fortunately, Jiang Wencheng was unlucky, otherwise you would have been entangled by him just now!"


    Ruan Tang looked blank: "What happened to him? Do you hate him?"


    Xu Zhizhi nodded: "It''s not that we hate him, it''s that he really hates him!"


    Feng Ya also said: "As soon as he came, he fell in love with Zhizhi, and he pursued it wildly. He wanted Zhizhi to meet someone. Knowing that Zhizhi already had a partner, how could he agree to him? So he refused.


    As a result, he entangled me again and asked me to have **** with him, of course I couldn''t agree. Only then did he pursue Zhizhi, and then he came to pursue me, but he was not sincere at first sight.


    Who knew he was a lunatic! After I and Zhizhi refused, he started pestering us, and he always scolded some ugly words, which was disgusting! "

 Chapter 1102： scary heart

    Chapter 1102 Terrible Hearts


    Ruan Tang nodded in understanding.


    As the saying goes, the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. The world is too big, and there will always be some neuropathy with pits in the brain.


    That Jiang Wencheng''s family is mostly related, otherwise he would not be able to live well after taking his life, and was arranged to be an educated youth in the countryside.


    Although I didn''t look carefully just now, most of Jiang Wencheng committed a crime in his hometown and was brought here to take refuge.


    For a person like him, I am afraid that he has been spoiled a long time ago. He feels that he is the second child. If he has a crush on a woman, the other party must agree, or he is courting death.


    Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya are the two most beautiful girls here, Jiang Wencheng will like them, and it is no exception.


    What makes people chill is the attitude of other educated youths.


    Ruan Tang asked: "He pesters you, does everyone else care?"


    Feng Ya curled her lips and said sarcastically, "At first, there were people who were willing to help, but later Jiang Wencheng said that his family had something to do, so he could bring people back to the city, or arrange a better place, or even send them to college.


    Those people just rushed to fawn on him, how could they help me and Zhizhi? Anyway, Jiang Wencheng is not the scourge of them! Even if Zhizhi and I were harmed by Jiang Wencheng, what does it have to do with them? "


    Xu Zhizhi''s expression changed when he heard this, and he hesitated: "I can''t blame them, after all, everyone has their own aspirations. They have been here for several years, and they definitely want to go back to the city."


    Feng Ya glared at her angrily: "I know you are leaving the Virgin, okay? What does it have to do with us when they want to return to the city? Why do we have to endure Jiang Wencheng''s entanglement, or even be harmed by him!"


    After a pause, she said indignantly, "Besides, they didn''t just start bullying us now. After Yang Meili''s accident, they started to exclude us, as if we were a virus.


    It''s ridiculous, it was Yang Meili who wanted to harm us, but she died by herself, what does it have to do with us? It''s as if we killed Yang Meili, is there such a bully! "


    Only then did Ruan Tang know that Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya had long been at odds with other educated youths. No wonder they were entangled by people like Jiang Wencheng this time, and no one helped them.


    She couldn''t help Xu Zhizhi in this matter.


    After all, everyone has their own aspirations.


    It is impossible for her to control others and make them friends with Xu Zhizhi.


    This is just self-deception.


    At this time, Xu Zhizhi said, "Okay, Yaya, don''t say a few words. You are angry here, and it is your own body that is angry. It''s not worth it."


    Feng Ya snorted coldly with her arms crossed, but stopped complaining.


    Xu Zhizhi asked Ruan Tang again: "By the way, Tang Tang, why did you suddenly think of coming here? Did you come to see me on purpose?"


    "Well, come and see if you are still there." Ruan Tang smiled, "Xie Ci and I are getting engaged. The time is set in five days. If you have time, come over and have a quick meal."


    Feng Ya and Xu Zhizhi looked at them in shock.


    "My God! Engagement!" Feng Ya looked at Ruan Tang, then at the thank you speech, and finally covered her face and said excitedly, "My God, you guys look so good together!"


    Xu Zhizhi asked, "Is it too early? Tangtang, aren''t you old? Are you an adult?"


    Ruan Tang was instantly embarrassed: "..." If you don''t ask this question, we can still be good friends, really!

 Chapter 1103： miss him again

    Chapter 1103 I miss him again


    Ruan Tang was embarrassed, but Xie Ci suddenly said: "Tang Tang is indeed a little young, so I think she and I will be engaged, and we will get married when she is old enough."


    Xu Zhizhi couldn''t help looking at them enviously when he heard this.


    She and Zheng Hongxuan also planned to get married when they were old enough.


    As a result, before they were old enough, they became educated youth and had to go to the countryside.


    Last day on each side.


    Although we communicate every month, we can¡¯t see each other after all.


    I don''t know how Zheng Hongxuan is doing now.


    Xu Zhizhi felt very uncomfortable.


    She doesn¡¯t have much money and rations every month, but her family is more difficult than her. She has to save money and rations as much as possible and send them to her family.


    So for so many years, she has not been able to save enough money to buy tickets to see Zheng Hongxuan.


    Even though she was thinking of him all the time, she didn''t dare to be self-willed.


    Zheng Hongxuan''s side must not be easy, otherwise he couldn''t have come to see her all the time.


    Although he always reported good news and not bad news in his letters, she was still able to guess something.


    I don''t know when they will be able to meet again.


    If it goes on like this, she doesn''t know how long she can last.


    Feng Ya saw that she was suddenly depressed, so she asked her, "Zhizhi, do you miss Zheng Hongxuan again? Don''t worry, you will definitely get married in the future."


    Xu Zhizhi wiped his tears, choked and lied: "I''m not worried about that."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Ruan Tang again, and apologized to her guiltily: "Tang Tang, I''m sorry, I didn''t want to cry. You guys are really nice, it''s the happiest thing for the two of you to be together, I''m here. There will be time."


    Ruan Tang knew that she was uncomfortable, so she comforted her: "Don''t be too sad, maybe one day there will be a sudden change?"


    After a pause, she whispered again, "An old man I know was rehabilitated two years ago. I think this may be a signal."


    Xu Zhizhi was shocked when she heard the words. She widened her eyes and looked at Ruan Tang excitedly: "Tang Tang, are you serious?"


    Ruan Tang nodded: "I think so anyway, so don''t get discouraged, the situation will definitely get better. Maybe it won''t be long before you and your partner can meet."


    There are some things she can''t say too clearly.


    In the end, although she rescued Xu Zhizhi, she was not particularly familiar with them.


    So some things that should not be said, she will never say it to attract people''s attention.


    Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya were a little excited.


    If this situation can really improve now, then¡­


    The two of them felt their blood boil just thinking about it.


    However, after being excited for a while, Xu Zhizhi quickly calmed down: "By the way, Tangtang, is there anything else you can do? If you have nothing to do, go back first. We will find you when we have time. You should stay away recently."


    Feng Ya also said solemnly: "Zhizhi is right, you can see from me and Zhizhi, that Jiang Wencheng is not a good thing.


    He had an accident today, so he didn''t pester you, otherwise, he would definitely pester you. He is the most shameless person, maybe he will do something crazy. "


    Ruan Tang knew that they were well-intentioned and did not refuse.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that Jiang Wencheng had no chance to be a demon again.


    The last spiritual power she unleashed was not a random hit.


    Jiang Wencheng should go to prison to make atonement!


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang taunted the corners of his lips.

 Chapter 1104： the beginning of destruction

    Chapter 1104 The Beginning of Destruction


    Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya didn''t know the inside story, for fear that Ruan Tang would be entangled by Jiang Wencheng, so they kept urging Ruan Tang and Xie Ci to leave quickly.


    The two did not refuse and left Xiaohe Village soon.


    Just after they left, a farce suddenly took place in the health station in Xiaohe Village.


    The doctor is cleaning Jiang Wencheng''s eyes and using tweezers to pick out the foreign body inside.


    When the tweezers pick up the foreign body, it is very close to the eyeball, so you must be very careful at this time.


    If it is not very good, it may hurt the eyeball.


    Jiang Wencheng also knew the severity, so he endured the pain and did not dare to move.


    Who knew that suddenly, he was horrified to find that his body seemed to be out of control!


    Jiang Wencheng was terrified and desperately wanted to regain control of his body, but who knew that his body would become more and more unruly.


    The doctor''s certificate carefully held a piece of debris and planned to take it out, but Jiang Wencheng suddenly raised his head!


    In an instant, the tweezers in the doctor''s hand poked into Jiang Wencheng''s eyes.


    This scene is really terrifying, not to mention the educated youth present, even the doctor who did it was terrified.


    He was so frightened that he let go of the tweezers and shouted in panic: "You all saw it just now, he raised his head suddenly, it has nothing to do with me!"


    However, everyone around was frightened by this scene, and no one cared what he was saying.


    The doctor was so frightened that he even took a step back after he finished speaking to distance himself from Jiang Wencheng.


    As if this is the only way to prove that it was not his hand just now.


    Jiang Wencheng kept screaming in pain, but his voice began to change as he screamed.


    "Ahhhhh! My eyes!"


    He screamed in a collapse, suddenly raised his head, glared at the retreating doctor, and said fiercely:


    "You dare to hurt my eyes, I won''t let you go!"


    He had a pair of tweezers stuck in one eye at this time, blood kept flowing out, and his expression was very ferocious. It looked really scary.


    Not to mention the educated youth who sent him here, even the doctors who were used to seeing all kinds of **** scenes were terrified.


    The doctor felt a little uneasy when he saw Jiang Wencheng''s fierce and fierce appearance.


    This man looks terrible, if he really goes crazy, wouldn''t he really do anything to him?


    He also has a wife and children!


    No, he has to find a way.


    The doctor began to rack his brains.


    He hadn''t done any horrific things yet, and looking at Jiang Wencheng''s terrifying, **** face, he didn''t have the guts to do anything bad.


    Jiang Wencheng is really scary!


    Just when he hesitated, Jiang Wencheng spoke again.


    This time Jiang Wencheng''s transformation was even more distorted: "Do you know who my dad is? You dare to hurt my eyes, I will let my dad kill you, believe it or not?"


    He was hesitant at first, but when some scared doctors heard this, their hearts were shaken even more.


    Who knew that Jiang Wencheng went on to say: "I killed that woman in the city, so nothing happened? What are you?


    A poor country doctor! What are you fighting with me! I remember your daughter, although she doesn''t look very good, she is quite tender. "


    When the doctor heard this, he couldn''t help it.


    He was so angry that he picked up a scalpel and wanted to kill Jiang Wencheng.


    Who knew that the person next to him suddenly held him down: "Don''t be impulsive! Ask him about that woman first. If he really kills someone, we can call the police."

 Chapter 1105： Better than a beast

    Chapter 1105 Animals are not as good as


    The doctor calmed down when he heard the man''s words.


    At this time, the man asked Jiang Wencheng: "What do you mean by the woman you just said? You can kill a woman just by yourself? Are you kidding me?"


    Jiang Wencheng was furious when he heard this, and quickly retorted: "I will brag? Do you think I am like you in the countryside?


    Isn''t just killing a woman? What a simple matter. It''s her blessing that I can see her. The little **** dares to take Joe and refuses to deal with me.


    She is courting her own death! So I not only put her to sleep, but also found someone to turn her around! Who knew she was so useless, I haven''t had enough fun yet, she actually died!


    She even dared to curse Lao Tzu before she died, and wanted Lao Tzu to bury her with her. Hahaha, how is that possible? Who is Lao Tzu? How could she be buried with her?


    Anyway, there are a lot of you disgusting country folks in the city, just pull anyone out to take the blame. You see, even if Lao Tzu kills people, he still lives well? "


    These words are simply impossible for a human to say.


    Not to mention a man who is a doctor and a clich¨¦, even the educated youths who sent Jiang Wencheng to the health station were blushing.


    They knew that Jiang Wencheng''s family was related, and they wanted to curry favor with him, just hoping to return to the city or go to a better place.


    Who knew that Jiang Wencheng was such a thing!


    It''s enough to stalk beautiful women, and he actually kills people!


    This is really scary!


    What is even more terrifying is that Jiang Wencheng dares to speak out about such a matter of human life!


    Is he stupid, or is he too unscrupulous?


    Several educated youths were somewhat unable to react.


    They were very angry with what Jiang Wencheng said, and they wanted to rush up and beat him.


    But thinking of the relationship between Jiang Wencheng''s family, one by one is still cowardly.


    They no longer dared to ask Jiang Wencheng to help them return to the city, but they didn''t want to die suddenly and inexplicably one day, or blame others.


    If Jiang Wencheng is really beaten, can his family let them go?


    So everyone is cowardly.


    In the end, the clich¨¦d man ran to the town police station and reported Jiang Wencheng.


    His name is Ye Xiangyang. He used to be a soldier before. He retired after being injured and returned to his hometown Xiaohe Village not long ago.


    After returning home, he has been recuperating at home and hasn''t come out much, so he doesn''t know much about Jiang Wencheng''s entanglement with Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya.


    Today he felt very uncomfortable, so he came to the health station and planned to ask the doctor to prescribe some medicine to take back to eat.


    Who would have known such a thing would happen.


    also happened to see the doctor grabbing the scalpel and wanted to take the risk.


    He hurriedly stopped the man.


    Otherwise, this doctor really wants to give Jiang Wencheng a knife, and his life will be ruined.


    When called to report the case, Ye Xiangyang said that Jiang Wencheng used cruel means to kill a woman, so the people from the Public Security Bureau came very quickly, and they arrived in half an hour.


    When they saw Jiang Wencheng, the people who came were frightened.


    The security guard headed by asked displeasedly, "What''s wrong with his eyes? Why is he still injured? Did you do something to him?"


    The doctor turned pale with fright, not knowing how to explain it.


    It was Ye Xiangyang who said, "It''s like this, something got in his eyes. When Dr. Xu helped him clean it up, he suddenly raised his head and the tweezers poked in."


    The doctor beside nodded suddenly: "Yes, yes, that''s it!"

 Chapter 1106： It was Ruan Tang who saved them

    Chapter 1106 Ruan Tang saved them


    Ye Xiangyang went on to say: "This was purely an accident, but Jiang Wencheng was very angry and said he would kill Dr. Xu.


    went on to say that he had killed a woman before, and we heard something wrong, so we called and reported the case. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him. "


    People from the Public Security Bureau asked Jiang Wencheng.


    They took the case and had to ask Jiang Wencheng what was going on. It is impossible to arrest Jiang Wencheng just by listening to one side of the story.


    After they asked, Jiang Wencheng said triumphantly how he killed a woman before.


    This time, he also added a lot of details.


    Hearing that, everyone was filled with righteous indignation, and they wanted to rush over to get the tweezers and stab him blind in the other eye!


    The faces of the security guards also became extremely ugly.


    When they asked, they were still wondering if they might have wronged someone.


    The results of it?


    This person admitted it directly, but his attitude was so arrogant that he didn¡¯t take human life seriously!


    This kind of person must be arrested and investigated!


    So Jiang Wencheng was quickly taken away with his hands tied.


    When the security guards started, Jiang Wencheng struggled desperately, the tweezers stuck in his eyes quickly fell off, and the wounds were bleeding profusely, all of which flowed to his face, which was very scary.


    The security guards were startled, afraid that he would bleed too much and die, so they had to ask Dr. Xu to help him stop the bleeding.


    Dr. Xu was still holding his breath, where would he be willing to help Jiang Wencheng stop the bleeding?


    But he was not very courageous, and in front of the security guard, he did not dare to refuse.


    After a simple hemostasis treatment, Jiang Wencheng was quickly taken away.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    They really didn''t want to see Jiang Wencheng again.


    He is really scary!


    and the injuries on his body are also very scary.


    When the educated youth went back, they all felt terrified. If it wasn''t for Jiang Wencheng''s brain hole, and he said the harm to others, they would not know that Jiang Wencheng, who looks like a dog, is actually a jackal!


    This incident is quite big. Although it happened in the health station, it quickly spread in Xiaohe Village.


    When Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya got the news, Jiang Wencheng had already been taken away.


    But the two were still frightened.


    Jiang Wencheng actually killed a woman! Just because the other party refuses to date him?


    this is too scary!


    The two of them couldn''t help but look at each other with fear in their eyes.


    Fortunately, Jiang Wencheng was caught, otherwise, would Jiang Wencheng treat them like that if they continued?


    Just thinking of this possibility made Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya terrified.


    After a long while, Feng Ya calmed down from the panic.


    She held Xu Zhizhi''s hand tightly, and said happily, "Zhizhi, do you think Tangtang is our goddess of luck? I remember that she also helped us last time.


    When she came this time, something happened to Jiang Wencheng. If nothing happened to Jiang Wencheng, do you think we will be treated like that by him in the future? "


    Xu Zhizhi''s face changed suddenly when he heard this.


    She remembered that Ruan Tang actually had some special abilities.


    When she was poisoned, Doctor Zhou couldn''t do anything, but Ruan Tang rescued her.


    Later, she told Ruan Tang about the bracelet, and Ruan Tang also told her that the bracelet was not a good thing.


    When Ruan Tang came over this time, something happened to Jiang Wencheng, isn''t it a coincidence?


    Could it be that all of this is actually related to Ruan Tang?


    Whether it was or not, Ruan Tang saved them.


    Xu Zhizhi pursed his lips: "Yaya, stop saying that. What does Jiang Wencheng''s accident have to do with Tangtang?"

 Chapter 1107： The woman who has a leg with Jiang Wencheng

    Chapter 1107 The woman who has a leg with Jiang Wencheng


    Xu Zhizhi felt that Jiang Wencheng''s sudden accident was related to Ruan Tang.


    But she knew very well that this kind of thing should never be said.


    So she specifically told Feng Ya: "Jiang Wencheng is unlucky and has done a lot of evil. Now it''s just the time, and it just happened to be retribution."


    After a pause, she said with certainty, "Tangtang is indeed our goddess of luck, but this cannot be said to the public. You also know that Jiang Wencheng''s family must be related.


    Although he has said it now, he still doesn¡¯t know how this matter will be resolved. If your words spread out and his family wanted to find someone to vent their anger, wouldn''t Tang Tang be in danger? "


    Feng Ya''s face turned pale, and she hurriedly assured: "Don''t worry, I won''t talk about it again in the future."


    "Well." Xu Zhizhi nodded and emphasized again, "Anyway, Jiang Wencheng is unlucky and has nothing to do with Tangtang."


    Feng Ya followed and nodded: "You are right."


    Although the two of them said so, they still paid attention to this matter invariably, for fear that someone would think of Ruan Tang and find trouble with Ruan Tang.


    As a result, this attention really made them discover such a person!


    This person is actually Fang Sitian, a female educated youth in the educated youth spot!


    "Jiang Wencheng has never had an accident before. When Ruan Tang came, Jiang Wencheng had an accident. Do you think this is evil?"


    "I want to tell you that Jiang Wencheng''s matter has something to do with that Ruan Tang! It was after Ruan Tang came, that Jiang Wencheng suddenly had an accident!"


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that Jiang Wencheng said he killed a person? He''s too arrogant? How dare you say such a thing in front of a security guard!"


    "You said, could Jiang Wencheng be a villain? Otherwise, why would he say those nonsense?"


    Fang Sitian said these words to everyone, and when Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya heard it, they were furious.


    During dinner that night, they heard Fang Sitian talking nonsense to others.


    The two were annoyed and rushed over to confront Fang Sitian.


    Feng Ya said rudely: "Fang Sitian, what''s wrong with you? You know what you''re talking about behind your back! Nonsense! You''re so angry for Jiang Wencheng, why don''t you have an affair with him?"


    ''s words made Fang Sitian blushed.


    Fang Sitian''s name is nice, but she looks very ordinary, incomparable to Feng Ya and Xu Zhizhi.


    No one knows that since Jiang Wencheng came to their educated youth point, she secretly fell in love with Jiang Wencheng.


    Jiang Wen grew up beautifully and drove well. If she could be with him, it might not be long before she could return to the city with Jiang Wencheng.


    As a result, Jiang Wencheng didn''t look down on him, but instead fell in love with Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya.


    made her jealous.


    She was very dissatisfied, and even secretly made up her mind to teach Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya a lesson.


    Who knew she didn''t have time to act, Jiang Wencheng suddenly had an accident.


    Can Fang Sitian be happy?


    She has already given her body to Jiang Wencheng. In her eyes, Jiang Wencheng is her object.


    As soon as Ruan Tang came, something happened to her good partner.


    How could she not be angry with Ruan Tang?


    Fang Sitian hated so much in her heart.


    But after hearing what Feng Ya said, she panicked again.


    Jiang Wencheng is now a murderer, how can anyone know that she had a relationship with Jiang Wencheng?


    Feng Ya said so, what if people believe it?


    She can''t have anything to do with Jiang Wencheng now!


    Fang Sitian said hurriedly: "Feng Ya, you are talking nonsense! How could I have another leg with Jiang Wencheng, I and him... vomit!"

 Chapter 1108： she saw it

    Chapter 1108 She saw it all


    Although Fang Sitian was upset on Jiang Wencheng''s behalf, he and she knew in her heart that she must not have anything to do with Jiang Wencheng now.


    Especially in such a close relationship!


    If Jiang Wencheng really did those things and let people know that she had a relationship with Jiang Wencheng, what would others think of her?


    And with this relationship, it will be difficult for her to find a partner in the future.


    Unless somewhere else no one knows.


    So Fang Sitian immediately decided to refute.


    Who knew that the words hadn''t been said yet, and she suddenly threw up in her stomach and spit it out!


    Fang Sitian suddenly had a bad feeling.


    She and Jiang Wencheng have already done that kind of thing, shouldn''t she have it?


    No no no, no!


    Certainly not!


    She won''t be so unlucky!


    Fang Sitian was flustered, but she didn''t know that Feng Ya had been looking at her.


    Feng Ya didn''t think too much about it, but seeing her flustered eyes, she suddenly had a guess in her heart!


    Fang Sitian looks like this, shouldn''t it be there?


    She had seen pregnant women in the village who seemed to vomit.


    Feng Ya didn''t care whether it was true or not, thinking that Fang Sitian was always slandering Ruan Tang behind her back, she made her guess: "Fang Sitian, don''t you have it?"


    "You are talking nonsense!" Fang Sitian was instantly excited, "Feng Ya, you dare to talk nonsense and deliberately arrange me, let''s see if I don''t tear your mouth!"


    As she said that, she rushed towards Feng Ya, her fingers stretched out long, trying to scratch Feng Ya''s face.


    Feng Ya is not stupid, how could she stand still and let her catch?


    Feng Ya hurriedly avoided, and said unceremoniously, "What are you doing without you being so excited? Isn''t the child Jiang Wencheng''s? No wonder you protect him so much."


    There are also many educated youths watching the excitement.


    When they first heard Feng Ya say that Fang Sitian was born, they didn''t really believe it.


    After all, Fang Sitian has never dated anyone, and she has never been very close to Jiang Wencheng.


    How could be possible?


    But seeing Fang Sitian''s excited reaction and listening to Feng Ya''s next words, everyone was dubious.


    Could it be that... Fang Sitian really has it? Is the child still Jiang Wencheng''s?


    But how is that possible!


    Jiang Wencheng has always been cold to the other party, Sitian, but he is always pestering Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya.


    Is it possible that they are secretly around?


    If this is the case, why does Jiang Wencheng bother Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya again?


    I didn''t see Fang Sitian making trouble.


    If Fang Sitian really had an affair with Jiang Wencheng, wouldn''t she feel uncomfortable seeing Jiang Wencheng running to entangle Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya?


    How did they know that Fang Sitian was already **** off.


    But she didn''t dare to make trouble, because Jiang Wencheng said that if she dared to make trouble, she wouldn''t want her.


    So even if she gritted her teeth with hatred, and even wanted to give Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya''s faces back, she never dared to take action.


    Originally thought of where Jincheng is, Jinshi is open.


    Jiang Wencheng was rejected a lot by Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya, and sooner or later he would know how good she is.


    Who knew that Jiang Wencheng suddenly had an accident!


    Fang Sitian felt aggrieved, but unfortunately no one knew.


    She wanted to teach Feng Ya a lesson, but she couldn''t catch anyone, so she could only roar angrily: "Feng Ya, why are you hiding? If you have the ability, don''t hide!"


    Feng Ya deliberately angered her: "Fang Sitian, you are pregnant, so be careful."


    Fang Sitian said suddenly: "Feng Ya! Don''t think I don''t know! I saw it all! It''s that Ruan Tang who killed Jiang Wencheng!"


    As soon as these words came out, Feng Ya and Xu Zhizhi panicked.


    Did Fang Sitian see it?


    What did she see?

 Chapter 1109： vicious calculation

    Chapter 1109 Vicious calculation


    Feng Ya and Xu Zhizhi looked at each other, feeling a little flustered.


    What did Fang Sitian see?


    Feng Ya doesn''t know as much about Ruan Tang as Xu Zhi, so after hearing Fang Sitian''s words, she still has some doubts in her heart: Does Jiang Wencheng''s accident really have something to do with Ruan Tang?


    Xu Zhizhi is different.


    She had long guessed that Jiang Wencheng was cleaned up by Ruan Tang.


    So now she is more flustered than Feng Ya.


    But looking at Fang Sitian''s triumphant appearance, she knew that she must not panic at this moment.


    If she panics, it might be a sure thing!


    The most urgent task is to find a way to help Ruan Tang get out of this trouble!


    Ruan Tang met Jiang Wencheng because he came to her, and he taught Jiang Wencheng a lesson, which was a big help to her. Now that Ruan Tang is away, she has to do something for Ruan Tang.


    People can''t be too selfish, let alone ungrateful!


    So Xu Zhizhi thought about it, and quickly asked: "Fang Sitian, you said you saw it just now, but I''m curious, what did you see? You said that Ruan Tang killed Jiang Wencheng, what evidence do you have? "


    Xu Zhizhi decided to take a gamble, but she didn''t believe it, Fang Sitian could still produce evidence!


    Although she didn''t have much contact with Ruan Tang, she still had some understanding of Ruan Tang''s temperament.


    Ruan Tang is very cautious in her actions. Even if she really did it, she would still act inscrutable. Where would she leave clear evidence and wait for others to arrest her?


    Fang Sitian may be talking nonsense!


    So she had to ask, what did Fang Sitian see!


    Fang Sitian remained silent.


    She was actually hesitating.


    Although she swore that she had seen it, in fact, she really didn''t see much.


    When Ruan Tang came before, she was stunned when she saw Ruan Tang, that girl is so beautiful! Exquisite like a doll.


    and the man next to her, who is even more handsome and unassuming, the most beautiful man she has ever seen in her life!


    She was so shocked at the time, so she kept staring at those two people and didn''t have the heart to care about Jiang Wencheng and Xu Zhizhi.


    Later, Ruan Tang greeted Xu Zhizhi, and she found that Ruan Tang''s voice was also very pleasant, as ethereal as the legendary sound of heaven, without even a trace of fireworks.


    She was going crazy with jealousy.


    That Ruan Tang has grown into what she dreamed of!


    If she is so beautiful and has such a beautiful voice, why should she worry about her livelihood and live such a hard life in the countryside?


    Who knew that Jiang Wencheng suddenly had an accident.


    She was taken aback when she heard Jiang Wencheng''s screams, but she didn''t care much at that time.


    Later, in retrospect, she realized that before Jiang Wencheng screamed, that Ruan Tang seemed to move his finger!


    Although she didn''t think there was anything wrong with moving her finger, she couldn''t control her jealousy when she thought of Ruan Tang''s jealous face.


    So she deliberately told people that Jiang Wencheng was harmed by Ruan Tang.


    She heard Jiang Wencheng say that his family is very related.


    Now that Jiang Wencheng has done such a big thing, his family will definitely come to ask.


    If you know that Jiang Wencheng''s accident is related to Ruan Tang, he will definitely not let that Ruan Tang go!


    She doesn''t know where Ruan Tang lives, but Xu Zhizhi knows that she does!


    When the time comes, Xu Zhizhi would betray his friends if he talked about Chu Ruan Tang''s whereabouts! To be stabbed in the spine!


    But if she refuses to say it, the Jiang family will definitely not let her go!

 Chapter 1110： strange movement

    Chapter 1110 Strange Actions


    Fang Sitian didn''t think much about it at first, just wanted to speak ill of Ruan Tang.


    said a lot later, but she felt that it was a plan to kill two birds with one stone.


    But she really didn''t expect that Feng Ya and Xu Zhizhi would suddenly make trouble.


    Now Xu Zhizhi asks what she saw, what should she say?


    Fang Sitian thought about it and felt that if he told the truth, it would not be convincing, so he wanted to make up a paragraph.


    But she thought about it for a while, but couldn''t figure out how to make it up.


    At this moment, Xu Zhizhi asked aggressively, "Fang Sitian, why didn''t you speak? Could it be that you can''t speak?"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Feng Ya also coaxed: "yes, Fang Sitian, didn''t you say you saw it? Since you saw it, now you can''t say what you saw? "


    Xu Zhizhi then said, "Fang Sitian, you didn''t actually see anything at all, are you just talking nonsense on purpose?"


    She asked this on purpose, just because she didn''t want Fang Sitian to have the opportunity to make up a lie.


    Fang Sitian couldn''t think of it at first, but when Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya forced her, her mind became even more confused.


    At this time, Feng Ya said loudly again: "You were all there when Jiang Wencheng had an accident that day. Did you see anything? So many people, it makes no sense that Fang Sitian is the only one who saw it? She is not the only one. I just got eyes."


    These words can pull all the educated youths present at the time into the water.


    Yes, so many people were watching at that time. If Ruan Tang really did something to Jiang Wencheng, there was no reason why they couldn''t see it, so Fang Sitian would see it alone, right?


    If this is the case, aren''t they blind with their eyes open?


    Is it only Fang Sitian who has eyes?


    Everyone felt a little uncomfortable when they thought about it.


    A female educated youth who didn''t like Fang Sitian very much on weekdays stood up and said, "Fang Sitian, since you said you saw it, why don''t you tell everyone in front of you, what did you see?"


    With someone taking the lead, those who were hesitant at first also started booing.


    "Yes, Fang Sitian, just say it directly, what did you see?"


    "You can just say what you saw at the time. It''s not difficult. You don''t need to think about it for so long, right?"


    "Didn''t you tell people everywhere that you saw it? Since you said that, you must be very clear about what Ruan Tang did at the time. Do you need to think about it for so long?"


    At this time, Xu Zhizhi said again: "Fang Sitian, you are talking nonsense at all, right? I don''t understand, Ruan Tang has never offended you, how can you be so harmful?"


    Feng Ya then said, "Zhizhi, that''s your fault. Fang Sitian is trying to revenge her. She doesn''t know Fang Sitian, but she knows you."


    Xu Zhizhi suddenly realized, and looked at Fang Sitian in shock: "So you are dissatisfied with me, and when you see Ruan Tang looking for me, you deliberately talk nonsense?"


    Fang Sitian heard that Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya said more and more wrong, and hurriedly retorted: "Who is talking nonsense! I really saw it! I saw that Ruan Tang''s hand moved strangely, and then Jiang Wencheng suddenly became miserable. called!"


    She still didn''t know how to make it up, so she deliberately said that Ruan Tang made a strange gesture.


    In this way, you don''t have to rack your brains to make up a specific action, and it also looks more mysterious.


    can be said to be very smart.


    But just after she finished speaking, she retched again.

 Chapter 1111： not pregnant

    Chapter 1111 No Pregnancy


    Seeing Fang Sitian retching again, Feng Ya''s eyes flashed and she said again, "Fang Sitian, are you really pregnant?"


    Fang Sitian was instantly excited: "Feng Ya, don''t talk nonsense, I just have an upset stomach, so I''m not pregnant! I... vomit!"


    She retched again, afraid that Feng Ya would continue to speak, so she turned around and ran out, and said a lie: "I''ll go see a doctor right away."


    After she left, the educated youth looked at each other in dismay.


    However, most people still think that Fang Sitian should not be pregnant.


    They have never seen Fang Sitian get very close to Jiang Wencheng, but there are people in the village who are pursuing Fang Sitian, but she obviously doesn''t like it.


    I don¡¯t usually see anything wrong with her, or being bullied by anyone.


    So, it should not be pregnancy.


    Most likely it is a stomach upset.


    The educated youth thought so, so they said a few words to Feng Ya and told her not to talk nonsense outside.


    We are all together, even if you don''t like Fang Sitian, don''t say anything about pregnancy, this pot of dirty water is too smelly, if it really wants to spread, Fang Sitian''s life will be ruined.


    Other female educated youths will also be affected and will be pointed at by others.


    Feng Ya agreed.


    After more than half an hour, Fang Sitian came back with a pack of pills in his hand.


    She deliberately said loudly: "I have already consulted the doctor. I just have stomach discomfort recently, so I have some symptoms. The doctor showed me medicine, if you don''t believe me, you can take a look."


    The educated youth heard this, and the more they believed that she was really upset with the stomach.


    Seeing that everyone believed it, Fang Sitian walked up to Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya triumphantly: "Feng Ya, now you know? I just have an upset stomach, but you poured dirty water on me and slandered my pregnancy. Should you apologize to me?"


    Feng Ya was a little sullen.


    She glared at Fang Sitian and said angrily: "I can apologize to you, but you can''t continue talking nonsense in the future, saying what Ruan Tang hurt Jiang Wencheng!


    If you continue to talk nonsense, then don¡¯t blame me for following nonsense! Why can you throw dirty water on Ruan Tang and I can''t throw it on you? "


    Fang Sitian gritted his teeth angrily, and instinctively refused to agree.


    But she thought about it, she had already said it anyway, and many people heard it.


    Even if you don¡¯t say it now, those who have heard it before can¡¯t forget it.


    When the Jiang family sent someone over, Ruan Tang and Xu Zhizhi were still unlucky!


    Thinking of this, she simply said: "I didn''t pour dirty water on Ruan Tang, I did see her hand make a strange movement at that time.


    If you don''t believe me, just treat me as nonsense. As long as you don''t throw dirty water on me in the future and say anything about being pregnant, I can stop talking about it in the future. "


    Feng Ya felt that she was wrong, so she didn''t bargain any more, but insisted: "Jiang Wencheng''s accident was because he did a lot of evil, and it has nothing to do with Ruan Tang.


    You just saw someone''s hand and said that Jiang Wencheng was hurt by her, which is too arbitrary. As long as you are honest and don''t be a demon and talk nonsense in the future, I will definitely not talk about you. "


    The two of them were unwilling, and they quarreled for a while, and then the matter was over.


    After everyone dispersed, Feng Ya pulled Xu Zhizhi to talk for a while, and decided to tell her about Fang Sitian when Ruan Tang got engaged, so that Ruan Tang could be prepared.

 Chapter 1112： engagement 1

    Chapter 1112 Engagement 1


    In the blink of an eye, Ruan Tang and Xie Ci got engaged.


    On this day, Ruan Tang and Xie Ci got up early and started busy.


    Today we are going to set wine, and it is estimated that the whole village will come to have a feast, so we have to prepare it early in the morning.


    Jiang Chunshui and Tang Hongxiu invited a few familiar women in the village to help them pick and wash vegetables.


    Thank you and asked someone to borrow a table and stool.


    The table is a large round table with ten seats, the bottom shelf is folded, you can open it and put it on the table top, you can use it.


    The stool is a simple plastic stool.


    looks pretty new.


    If a stool like is seen in the future, it is quite unclassified.


    But now, it is a novelty for the villagers.


    The villagers basically use the Eight Immortals table and long benches at home.


    Now I have replaced it with a large round table and plastic stools, and I feel very fresh.


    However, the Ruan family has limited space, so the table was not set up at first.


    After having breakfast early in the morning, Xie Ci drove Ruan Aihua''s van out in person.


    When came back, there was a lot of vegetables and meat in the car.


    Not only pork, but also chicken and duck, and even a sheep, all looking fresh, don''t know where they got it from.


    Not long after the things were put down, the women invited by Jiang Chunshui and Tang Hongxiu came to help one after another.


    After seeing the ingredients prepared by the Ruan family, these women''s eyes widened in shock.


    Those vegetables are nothing. In the rural areas, every household has a little private plot and can grow some vegetables. They usually eat this, and they don¡¯t need to spend money to buy them.


    But the meat is different!


    Although they also raise pigs, chickens and ducks, they are generally reluctant to eat them and wait for them to be fattened to sell for money.


    But then again, the food at this time is low and people are not enough to eat. Where can there be excess to feed pigs, chickens and ducks?


    So most of them cut hog grass, mixed with bran or something to feed.


    But if you feed it like this, pigs, chickens and ducks will grow slowly.


    It takes almost a year to raise pigs before they can be put into slaughter.


    can take time.


    So even if they raise pigs in their own villages, they usually cannot eat pork.


    It is also the time of the Chinese New Year, when the family is in good condition, they will kill pigs, keep some for their own home to eat, and sell the rest.


    And the limited supply of pork in the city can only be bought with a meat ticket. It is said that people in the city cannot afford pork every day, and can only open meat once in a while.


    The Ruan family is still very developed, and they can get so much meat, and I don''t know where they got it. It''s really capable.


    However, the Ruan family prepared so much meat, they had a good time today!


    Thinking of this, the women are full of energy.


    Everyone worked very hard, so it didn¡¯t take long for the Ruan family to smell a strong meat smell, which hooked out all the greedy worms in people¡¯s stomachs.


    Other villagers originally planned to come back when the meal was about to start, but now they smelled the meat, and some people couldn''t help it.


    The neighbors near Ruan''s house came out curiously, wanting to see what the Ruan''s house was cooking.


    Later, the news spread out without knowing why, so more and more people came.


    With so many people here, we can¡¯t let people just stand there, right?


    Ruan Aihua had no choice but to put the table and stools, and then took out the roasted seeds and nuts prepared in advance, and let these people eat first.


    The villagers saw that there were still melon seeds and peanuts to eat, so they quickly sat down and started eating.

 Chapter 1113： Engagement 2

    Chapter 1113 Engagement 2


    After the melon seeds and peanuts were taken out, many villagers sat down and ate directly, but some people ran back specially, calling friends and family members over.


    I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat if I arrive late.


    You must know that at this time, melon seeds and peanuts were considered a relatively rare snack for the villagers, and many families were reluctant to buy more.


    Now that the Ruan family took it out for everyone to eat, the villagers felt that if their wife and children didn¡¯t eat it, they would lose a lot.


    They ate melon seeds and peanuts while chatting to pass the time.


    After chatting, we secretly discussed the dishes prepared by the Ruan family.


    At this time, the Ruan family had burned several cauldrons and was preparing them.


    The meat was in the pot, and the smell of meat soon wafted out.


    Even if the villagers didn''t go to the back kitchen, they could guess that the Ruan family must have prepared a lot of meat today just by smelling the strong aroma of meat.


    After lunch, they can have a big meal!


    Some thick-skinned people went straight to the back kitchen to watch the fun.


    Looking at the flesh, all eyes turned green.


    The adults are better, the children are more troublesome.


    Children are not easy to manage, some are very greedy for meat, and they can''t wait to eat when they smell meat.


    But the back kitchen is in a mess. Several cauldrons are placed in the backyard, and the fire under the simple stove is roaring.


    If a child ran over without hesitation and threw his head into the pot, would that be okay?


    Afraid that something would happen to them, Ruan Mingli also specially guarded the only way from the front yard to the back kitchen, preventing the children from going there.


    Behind him, Ruan Mingxin is also watching with Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian, which is the second line of defense.


    Ruan Tang saw him, so he simply took out some fruits, washed them, cut them into small pieces, put them on a fruit tray and put them on the table.


    With the sweet and juicy fruits to eat, the bear children in the village finally don¡¯t care so much about the kitchen.


    It was almost time now. Ji Wanying and Feng Yi saw that Ruan Tang had not put on makeup yet, so they quickly took her back to the room and asked her to change clothes first and then put on makeup.


    Ruan Tang had to agree.


    But she was not used to changing clothes in front of others, so she asked Ji Wanying and Feng Yi to go out first and so on.


    Then she quickly took out the clothes Tang Hongxiu made for her and put them on her body.


    Tang Hongxiu is a cheongsam skirt, which has been improved on the traditional cheongsam.


    The upper body is similar to the traditional cheongsam, and the bottom is changed to the style of a fishtail skirt.


    The fishtail skirt is a style that wraps the buttocks, but the Tang Hong sleeves are not so tight.


    Ruan Tang has developed very well in the past two years, but for convenience, she usually wears looser long clothes and trousers, so she can''t see it.


    Now that she has put on this tighter cheongsam skirt, her figure is reflected.


    The thin place is thin, and the warped place is warped.


    Ruan Tang''s neck is slender, which is commonly known as a swan neck, so Tang Hongxiu deliberately made the collar higher, and the buttons were made into flowers, which looked very beautiful.


    Because it is an engagement, for the celebration, the whole skirt is pure bright red.


    The skirt is mostly made of lace fabric, and the position of the skirt is decorated with a lot of red yarn, which looks very dreamy, like a mermaid.


    Ruan Tang has grown a lot taller in the past two years. She was born with a thin waist and long legs. Now, when she wears this cheongsam skirt, she shows her perfect figure.


    When she changed clothes and opened the door, Ji Wanying and Fengyi walked in and saw her wearing a skirt, their eyes widened.

 Chapter 1114： Engagement 3

    Chapter 1114 Engagement 3


    Fengyi opened her mouth in shock, before exclaiming after a long while, "My God! Tangtang, you look so good in a skirt!"


    She looked at Ruan Tang as she spoke, and finally couldn''t help coming over and pinching her waist, and said enviously, "Tang Tang, how long are you! Your waist is too thin!"


    The key is that although Ruan Tang has a thin waist, he is not that kind of thin body.


    After wearing this cheongsam dress, it makes people feel that she has a fleshy body and an exceptionally perfect figure!


    To put it bluntly, it is too sexy.


    Obviously the clothes are tightly wrapped, but they are just eye-catching.


    Don''t say it''s a man, even a woman will get a nosebleed when she sees it.


    This skirt was designed by Tang Hongxiu and Fengyi together, but neither of them thought that Ruan Tang would look so good in a skirt.


    When the skirt was made before, Ruan Tang tried it on, but he didn''t let other people see it, he just said that the skirt fit well.


    So Tang Hongxiu didn''t change it.


    After seeing the effect of Ruan Tang wearing a skirt, Feng Yi regretted it.


    She said angrily: "It''s over, Tangtang, what if I regret it? If you go out later, I think Xie Ci will kill me!"


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing: "How can you be so exaggerated."


    She came from a later age, so she didn''t think such a skirt was inappropriate.


    This skirt is already tightly wrapped, and it is not too tight.


    Ruan Tang looked quite satisfied.


    After all, what woman doesn''t care about her figure and wants to be beautiful?


    Ruan Tang said to Fengyi: "Okay, Yibao, stop thinking about it, come and give me makeup."


    Fengyi learned to draw, so her makeup skills are also very good.


    Although Ruan Tang can also make up, she is still a little worse than Fengyi, so she simply asked Fengyi to help with the painting.


    Fengyi had to cheer herself up and start helping her with makeup.


    When she was putting on makeup, she couldn''t help but admire Ruan Tang''s skin: "Tang Tang, your skin is so good, it''s rosy in white, soft and delicate, it''s just like a blast! And there''s no flaws on the top, so you don''t need to put on foundation. already."


    Ruan Tang looked at her amusingly: "Isn''t your skin looking pretty good now? Why do you envy me?"


    "Yours is better than mine." Feng Yi said with a smile, thinking that her skin was much better after training, she couldn''t help but giggled.


    However, the movements on her hands were not delayed, and she quickly helped Ruan Tang paint her makeup.


    The main reason is that Ruan Tang has a very good foundation and does not need to spend any effort to modify it, just a simple drawing.


    So Fengyi finished painting very quickly.


    also specially painted Ruan Tang a biting lip makeup.


    This lip-biting makeup was taught to her by Ruan Tang before, and she knew it when she saw it. Since then, she has fallen in love with this makeup look, and this time it was even better.


    Ruan Tang looked in the mirror and seriously doubted that Fengyi''s skills were better than before!


    The makeup that Fengyi painted for her looks very light, and if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see any traces of makeup.


    The color of the lipstick has also been carefully selected. After painting, the color looks very natural, just like the natural one, and it doesn''t look like it was painted at all.


    After finishing the makeup, Feng Yi and Ji Wanying helped Ruan Tang to braid her hair.


    Ruan Tang''s hair is relatively dense and of good quality, but it has not been permed, it is naturally black and straight.


    Fengyi helped her design her haircut early in the morning, but now she''s ready to help her get it done.


    When I wrote it, I deliberately searched for pictures on the Internet as a reference, so I wrote it slowly, and there are still a few chapters later.

 Chapter 1115： Engagement 4

    Chapter 1115 Engagement 4


    Ruan Tang has a lot of hair volume and can wear many styles.


    Fengyi has designed several hairstyles for her, and the final one looks very simple and clean from the front, and the back is shaped like a flower.


    After was set, Feng Yi took out the prepared pearl hair accessories and decorated them.


    Finally, she pulled Ruan Tang to stand up, after taking a closer look, she couldn''t help covering her cheeks: "Ah, I can''t do it anymore, Tang Tang, you look like a princess now, I can''t bear to let you get engaged to Xie Ci, Too cheap for him!"


    The last sentence, she said through gritted teeth.


    Ruan Tang was also very happy.


    She has looked in the mirror just now, and she does look very different today than usual.


    As the saying goes, people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles.


    After dressing up carefully, it really is different.


    If he sees the thank you speech later, how will he react?


    Will he like it?


    Ruan Tang thought of this, and his face suddenly became a little hot.


    At this time, Fengyi suddenly said: "Ah! I still have no jewelry! Tangtang, where is your jewelry?"


    Ruan Tang took out the prepared jewelry.


    This set of jewelry was designed and crafted by Fenghua himself, using gold and inlaid with gemstones.


    But the style is not exaggerated.


    In order to create jewelry by himself, Fenghua also prepared a set of tools.


    As a result, after he practiced, he was excited to find that he was metallic and could control metals.


    Because of this attribute, Xie Ci even deliberately helped him cheat when he was cultivating.


    So Fenghua''s current cultivation level is higher than Ruan Mingcheng and the others, just to make it easier for him to make beautiful jewelry.


    With the ability to control metals, making jewelry becomes a lot easier.


    To create a set of gold jewelry, ordinary people have to think about the shape first, then make a mold, then melt the gold and pour it into the mold.


    After cooling, carefully trim and polish, and finally get the desired shape.


    Fenghua is much simpler, as long as he controls the gold with his spiritual power, he can make the gold look what he wants.


    Of course, this is not easy to control.


    Fenghua also tried many times, and finally got the feeling.


    So excited, he made several sets of jewelry.


    Now what Ruan Tang has brought out is the most simple and low-key set.


    The gold chain is very thin, with a heart-shaped pendant hanging on it, and a small emerald gemstone is set on the pendant.


    In addition to the first time, there are also a pair of earrings, a bracelet and two engagement rings.


    Ruan Tang did not wear a bracelet, only earrings and an engagement ring.


    At this time, there is no need for any special ceremony to set up wine in the countryside. When the banquet is over, she will go out and have a toast with Xie Ci and it will be over.


    The earrings are divided into two parts, which are also made of emeralds, and the teardrop-shaped pendant at the bottom can be removed.


    Ruan Tang took off the emerald pendant on the earrings, because the pendant is relatively large and it will be too eye-catching when worn.


    The emerald inlaid on the ring is also relatively small, about one carat.


    These gems are carefully selected by Xie Ci, so they are of very high quality.


    However, they weren''t worried about wearing it too much.


    The people in the village don''t know much, they know gold and silver, and some people can recognize jade. But when it comes to all kinds of gems, they are blinded.


    Ruan Tang''s gold necklace is very thin, and in the eyes of the villagers, they might even feel petty.

 Chapter 1116： Engagement 5

    Chapter 1116 Engagement 5


    After Ruan Tang put on her jewelry, she looked in the mirror again, and there was a sudden knock on the door outside.


    "Knock Knock Knock!"


    "Tangtang, how are you?"


    Feng Yi got excited when she heard this voice, and winked at Ruan Tang for a while: "Wow, thank you! What do you think he''s looking for you for? If you want me to see, he must be impatient now and can''t wait to see it. As you are now!"


    Ruan Tang glanced at her: "You think too much, he must have something to ask me."


    said so, but she couldn''t help but wonder in her heart, shouldn''t the thank you speech really be intentional?


    Fengyi poked her lightly: "Then ask him yourself!"


    Ruan Tang asked, "It''s almost there, is there anything?"


    Xie Ci quickly said: "Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya are here, they want to see you, ask me to ask if you are okay."


    Ruan Tang looked at Fengyi subconsciously and said with his eyes: It seems that you guessed wrong.


    Feng Yi snorted unwillingly and whispered, "It must be an excuse!"


    After a pause, she asked again, "Do you want me to open the door?"


    Ruan Tang nodded: "Go."


    She''s almost ready now, there''s nothing she can''t see.


    Fengyi went to open the door.


    I saw Xie Ci standing at the door, with two beautiful girls standing next to them.


    Fengyi just glanced at them and didn''t care too much.


    Now she wants to see what Xie Ci wants to do, will she peek at Ruan Tang!


    But seeing Xie Ci''s serious face, her eyes didn''t wander, she looked very serious, as if she was thinking too much.


    Fengyi glared at Xie Ci unwillingly: "Xie Ci, do you want to know what Tangtang looks like when she dresses up? She is as beautiful as a princess now, and she will definitely be able to fascinate a large group of people when she goes out later!"


    Xie Ci''s face turned gloomy when he heard this. After a while, he said with a smile, "It''s a pity that I am the one who got engaged to Tang Tang today."


    Feng Yi felt that his smile was extremely dangerous, and couldn''t help but feel cold all over.


    She scolded secretly, and quickly changed her mouth: "Yeah, Tangtang is about to get engaged to you, and when Tangtang comes out, I can guarantee that the men in the whole village will envy you!"


    Xie Ci''s gloomy expression improved a lot.


    He raised his eyebrows, and said sarcastically and proudly: "They should envy me, but unfortunately they only have envy, Tangtang is mine."


    Fengyi couldn''t take it anymore.


    She still regrets it now.


    Sister is so good, why did you choose such a man! It''s simply not a thing!


    At this time, Feng Ya and Xu Zhizhi on the side had already seen Ruan Tang inside.


    Even though they were only silhouetted, the two still felt as if something had hit their hearts.


    So the two of them didn''t even bother to say hello to Feng Yi, so they squeezed in excitedly.


    Feng Yi who was pushed aside: "..." I feel offended.


    Xie Ci gave her a funny look, then looked at Ruan Tang inside.


    His eyesight is very good, in fact, as soon as Fengyi opened the door, he saw Ruan Tang''s appearance.


    At that moment, he almost lost control of himself.


    Fortunately, I finally held back.


    Seeing that Feng Ya and Xu Zhizhi were squeezed in, Xie Ci hesitated for a while, but still felt that there were too many irrelevant women in the room, so they didn''t go in.


    just said: "Let''s talk, I''ll go first."


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    In fact, he felt that if he didn''t go, he really couldn''t control it.


    Fengyi felt a little unhappy when she saw that he left so quickly.

 Chapter 1117： Ruan Tang, you have to be careful

    Chapter 1117 Ruan Tang, you have to be careful


    Fengyi felt unhappy, and after closing the door, she approached Ruan Tang to complain: "Tangtang, your thank you speech is too much, he just wasn''t curious about your current appearance at all! Just leave as soon as you say it, just leave a little memory. No!"


    Ruan Tang glanced at her helplessly: "Do you think he can''t see him standing at the door?"


    But when the thank you speech just came, she was sitting all the time, and the effect was different from standing.


    Xie Ci must have seen it. Since he left quietly, it means that he doesn''t care about her outfit.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help feeling a little weird.


    Thank you, he doesn''t care at all!


    But she didn''t have an attack, worrying that there were still others around.


    also took the initiative to say hello to Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya.


    Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya changed their faces at the same time when they saw her.


    Xu Zhizhi said excitedly: "My God, Tangtang, you are so beautiful after you dress up!"


    Feng Ya also said, "You are a perfect match for Xie Ci. You both look so good, no wonder you come together."


    Ruan Tang smiled modestly: "You are also very beautiful. If you dress like me, you will be even more beautiful."


    Ji Wanying on the side of saw them chatting and left.


    Fengyi stayed behind: "Tangtang, please introduce me!"


    Ruan Tang introduced Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya to Feng Yi.


    They were all girls, and they chatted very quickly, as if they had known each other for a long time.


    After talking for a while, Xu Zhizhi suddenly remembered the business, and hurriedly said, "Tangtang, you may have to be more careful recently."


    Before Ruan Tang could speak, Feng Yi''s face sank when she heard this.


    She looked at Xu Zhizhi unhappily: "What do you mean by that?"


    Feng Ya hurriedly explained to Xu Zhizhi: "It''s not about Zhizhi, there is a female educated youth called Fang Sitian. After Jiang Chengwen''s accident that day, Fang Sitian started talking nonsense. Jiang Wencheng, she also said that she saw it all."


    At this time, Xu Zhizhi said: "Jiang Wencheng''s family seems to be very related, and he has also killed people! I am worried that if his family finds it, hearing those words will be detrimental to you, Tangtang, so you must be sure recently. be careful."


    Ruan Tang understood what was going on.


    She smiled gratefully at Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya: "I know about this, and I will be careful."


    After speaking for a while, the time was almost up.


    Xie Ci knocked on the door again, saying that the banquet was about to open.


    Ruan Tang knew that this was urging her to go out.


    Feng Ya and Xu Zhizhi went out first.


    Fengyi glanced at the thank you, hesitated for a while, and went out.


    She felt that it would be more dangerous to stay.


    After and the others left, there was only one Ruan Tang left in the room.


    Then there is a thank you message standing at the door.


    Ruan Tang saw Xie Ci standing at the door and didn''t move, so he couldn''t help laughing: "What''s wrong with you?"


    While speaking, she stood up and walked towards Xie Ci.


    She was wearing a fishtail skirt today, and when she was walking, she saw that the skirt swayed slightly, and those red yarns were like running water.


    Xie Ci widened his eyes and looked at Ruan Tang dully, seeing Ruan Tang smiling at him, something seemed to explode in his mind suddenly.


    In the end, there are only eight characters left: Baimei Qianjiao, swaying and graceful.


    Xie Ci walked into the room subconsciously and closed the door with his backhand.


    At this moment, Ruan Tang just walked up to him and looked at him puzzled: "What are you doing? Don''t you want to go out? Why are you closing the door?"


    I¡¯m so sleepy, let¡¯s write here first.

 Chapter 1118： Xie Ci was kicked by 008

    Chapter 1118 Thank you was kicked by 008


    Xie Ci looked at Ruan Tang directly, his eyes seemed to be burning with flames, and Ruan Tang was very uncomfortable with the burning eyes.


    Ruan Tang instantly had the urge to run away, but she only moved, and Xie Ci suddenly appeared in front of her, and said in a hoarse voice: "Tang Tang, you look so good today."


    Ruan Tang blinked: "I... I also think I look good today, but it''s time for us to go out. Didn''t you just say it''s almost time? Isn''t it about time for dinner? Shall we go out to toast?"


    Xie Ci heard the word "toast", and inexplicably looked forward to what Ruan Tang looked like when she was drunk in this dress.


    But thinking of Ruan Tang''s exercises, he instantly calmed down.


    finally said rationally: "You are still young, you don''t need to drink, just drink a soft drink later."


    Ruan Tang immediately said, "Then let''s go out."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at the closed door behind Xie Ci and planned to go directly.


    I also feel that the thank you speech is very wrong now, as if I will do it at any time.


    Xie Ci''s eyes were too hot.


    She suspected Xie Ci and looked at her any more, her clothes would be burnt to ashes by his gaze.


    With the strength of thank you, you can definitely do this.


    She didn''t want to be so embarrassed.


    I don¡¯t even want to fight with thank you now.


    Otherwise, there will be rumors in the village.


    Ruan Tang deliberately reminded thank you: "Thank you, we should go out to toast, the guests outside are waiting."


    Xie Ci gave her a deep look, as if he was struggling with something.


    Ruan Tang looked at him defensively, and was about to persuade him a few more words, but he finally let go of his thanks: "Okay, let''s go out."


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at the skirt on Ruan Tang and hesitated for a while, but he still didn''t let her change it.


    This dress was made by Tang Hongxiu himself, and Ruan Tang would definitely not agree.


    However, if it is Tang Hongxiu alone, the skirt may not be designed like this.


    It must be Feng Yi who did it!


    That woman, if no one controls her, she will be lawless!


    It seems that she still has to find someone to take care of her.


    Wei Liangchen has gone abroad, but he should be back soon, right?


    Xie Ci''s eyes flashed, and he quickly had an idea in his heart.


    Then, as if nothing had happened, he stretched out his hand towards Ruan Tang with a smile: "I''ll take you out."


    Ruan Tang had to put his hand in his palm.


    As soon as was put on it, the thank you speech was instantly clenched.


    A posture that will never let go.


    Then he looked at Ruan Tang, the smile on his face getting brighter and brighter: "Tang Tang, today is our engagement day, are you happy?"


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She suspected that Xie Ci''s brain was kicked by 008, and it became weird and numb to death.


    But in order not to irritate him, Ruan Tang still said with a smile: "Of course I''m happy."


    After a pause, she said deliberately: "But I haven''t gone out to toast, so it''s not a formal engagement."


    For the villagers, drinking wine means getting engaged or getting married, but they don¡¯t pay much attention to others.


    Even if you get a marriage certificate and don''t drink alcohol, in the eyes of the village name, it''s still a bad name.


    Engagement is similar.


    No matter the scale of the banquet, you have to be funny and take a cut.


    So Ruan Tang deliberately used these words to express his gratitude.


    Xie Ci frowned and became a lot more normal: "Then let''s go out to toast now."


    Ruan Tang smiled and nodded, her heart breaking with joy.


    She didn''t even know that there was such a silly time for thanking him!

 Chapter 1119： public announcement

    Chapter 1119 Public announcement


    Ruan Tang smiled dignifiedly, but his eyes were peeking at the thank you speech.


    She was so surprised.


    Xie Ci used to be the most innocent people in the past, let alone the villagers outside, he didn''t even pay attention to those big men.


    Now, I can¡¯t wait to go out and toast those villagers!


    is so cute.


    Xie Ci took Ruan Tang and walked out.


    The smile on his face was gentle and decent, and he didn''t look around. In fact, he had already noticed that Ruan Tang was secretly looking at him.


    Ever since he noticed Ruan Tang''s eyes, the corners of his mouth raised a little higher.


    Obviously in a good mood.


    When we got outside, sure enough, there were already many tables in the yard.


    The gate is also open, and you can see it outside.


    Today, almost all the people in the village came, and they all brought their families with them, so there were quite a lot of people.


    The elderly and children are all there.


    There was a lot of noise in the yard.


    After Xie Ci pulled Ruan Tang out, the villagers quickly saw them.


    After seeing how the two of them were dressed, all the villagers instantly became quiet, all staring at the two of them dumbly.


    Someone was eating melon seeds, and when they saw the two who came out, they even forgot to smash the melon seeds, so they opened their mouths stupidly and their eyes were round.


    It took a long time for someone to recover.


    "My darling, this is too beautiful!"


    When this sentence came out, it was like flipping a switch.


    The villagers who were originally "suspended" came back to their senses, staring at Ruan Tang and Xie Ci and talking.


    "My God, is this Ruan Tang?"


    "What kind of dress is she wearing? It''s so pretty."


    "It''s weird, I didn''t realize she was so good-looking before!"


    "What does it look good? Dress up like a fairy!"


    "Where do you look like a fairy, I think you are jealous, obviously like a fairy."


    "How can a fairy dress like this? Shameless! I think she is deliberately seducing men!"


    "You''d better save your worries, everyone is engaged to Xie Ci, even if you want to seduce, it''s also to seduce Xie Ci!"


    "That''s right, Xie Ci is so good-looking, and he and Ruan Tang are a natural match. Do you think people like your man?"


    ¡­


    Ruan Tang has not been in the village for two years, and some villagers inevitably have pantothenic acid in their hearts and have opinions on her.


    She was already good-looking, but she dressed up specially today, wouldn''t she have stimulated some women in the village?


    But these people are also interesting. Although they are jealous, but after hearing that the Ruan family prepared a lot of meat dishes, they all came to congratulate them.


    They were also reluctant to give out too many gifts, so they wanted to take advantage of it.


    After all, they usually eat meat less often, they can only eat a little each time, and they are very greedy for meat every day.


    The sound of discussions around Ruan Tang continued to enter Ruan Tang''s ears, and some words were not pleasant.


    She frowned slightly and didn''t care.


    Today is the day she and Xie Ci got engaged, so she can''t make trouble with anyone.


    Those people are just sour in their hearts, talking secretly, and they don''t dare to make trouble.


    She just pretended not to hear.


    After all, people are so pitiful, why should she care about them?


    Ruan Tang curved the corners of his lips mockingly.


    At this time, Jiang Chunshui, who was sitting on the main table, waved to Ruan Tang and Xie Ci: "Tang Tang, Xiaoci, come here quickly."


    Ruan Tang and Xie Ci walked over holding hands.


    Ruan Aihua pulled them to stand in the middle, and then said loudly: "Everyone is here today, I''m here to announce that my daughter Ruan Tang, thank you and say goodbye, is engaged today!"

 Chapter 1120： but **** him off

    Chapter 1120 He was so pissed


    Ruan Aihua continued: "From now on, my family Tangtang and Xie Ci will be a couple, and when Tangtang turns eighteen, let them get married.


    I have prepared some wine and vegetables at home, everyone can eat and drink as much as possible today. However, I am a temperamental person, and it is easy to lose control when I drink alcohol.


    If I hear someone speak ill of my daughter and bully my daughter, I will not obey. If you get beaten up later, don''t call me wrong. "


    Those remarks just now, he also heard.


    Although his cultivation base is not high now, he is just getting started. But the benefits of cultivation are obvious. After cultivation, not only did he see more clearly, but his ears became more sensitive.


    As a result, I heard those discussions.


    can **** him off.


    If it wasn''t for the big day when Ruan Tang and Xie Ci got engaged, he would have wanted to beat someone directly.


    That''s why he deliberately said something about that name just now while the announcement was being made, as a warning to these people.


    Whoever dares to be a demon and gossip about his daughter, he will not be polite to anyone!


    Anyway, the engagement has been announced, so this is done.


    Whoever dares to make trouble, he dares to shoot people out!


    The expressions of the villagers present changed when they heard his words.


    Those who gossip naturally don''t look good on their faces.


    But no one dared to stand up and refute.


    They are not stupid, and they still expect the Ruan family to make a fortune and live a good life. How can they clearly stand up to provoke and offend people.


    It''s refreshing to say hi in private, but if you really let them stand up, they won''t have the guts.


    The dishes haven''t been served yet, and it just smells of meat.


    Who wants to make trouble, what should I do if I get kicked out?


    They waited so long, but they just wanted to have a big meal later!


    After Ruan Aihua finished speaking, he did not wait for everyone to express their opinions.


    Those words he said were already warnings, and if he forced others to take a stand, it would be too offensive.


    Today is the big day for engagement after all, just warn people to be honest, but don¡¯t make it too ugly.


    So he quickly said again: "The food will be served soon, everyone pay attention, take care of the children, be careful of burning."


    After he finished speaking, he took the lead and served the dishes.


    At this time, hosting a banquet is different from later generations. Your family not only has to help greet guests, but also take care of serving dishes.


    Ruan Aizhou, Ruan Aijun and Ruan Mingcheng also went to help.


    They all dressed well today, even Ruan Aihua, who was a little older, looked very handsome.


    So when I came out with the dishes, the scene was normal, and many of the girls present blushed.


    Unfortunately, no matter how good-looking people are, they are not as real as a plate of meat in the eyes of the villagers.


    So everyone just watched it for a while, and when the dishes were on the table, they couldn''t wait to move their chopsticks.


    Everyone was hungry and greedy for meat, so the etiquette and other things were naturally left behind.


    When the dishes were all on the table, Ruan Tang and Xie Ci started toasting table by table.


    But Ruan Tang was still young, so he drank soft drinks, but Xie Ci drank wine.


    At this time, the villagers had already eaten a lot, and when they saw Ruan Tang and Xie Ci coming over, they couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    So someone started to boo, and wanted Ruan Tang to drink.


    But they were blocked by Xie Ci and Ruan Mingcheng.


    Those who wanted to take the opportunity to approach and secretly take advantage of Ruan Tang were also separated by Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Mingli.


    Thanks are welcome.


    But all those who were fooling around and wanting to take advantage of him were all beaten by him.

 Chapter 1121： Zhou Xiaoxue and Zhang Yunwen

    Chapter 1121 Zhou Xiaoxue and Zhang Yunwen


    In the corner, Zhou Xiaoxue and Zhang Yunwen sat.


    Zhou Xiaoxue didn''t plan to come, she couldn''t hold this face down.


    But Zhang Yunwen insisted on coming, and said that she had offended Ruan Tang before and should apologize to Ruan Tang.


    can make Zhou Xiaoxue angry.


    But she couldn''t beat Zhang Yunwen, so she had to follow.


    Otherwise, if she doesn''t come, Zhang Yunwen will definitely come again. When he is alone, he still doesn''t know what to do!


    She has to come and watch!


    When Ruan Tang and Xie Ci came out, Zhou Xiaoxue and Zhang Yunwen were dumbfounded and their moods were extremely complicated.


    Ruan Tang and Xie Ci are top-notch in both appearance and temperament. How can they not be touched when they see it?


    Zhou Xiaoxue looked at her shirt and trousers, as handsome as a god, thanking her, and she couldn''t help but feel infinite remorse in her heart.


    She couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yunwen and couldn''t help comparing him with Xie Ci.


    The more the results are compared, the more disappointed she is.


    Xie Ci''s appearance and temperament are much stronger than Zhang Yunwen.


    Zhang Yunwen''s family background is very good, but for some reason, he was crushed completely in front of the thank-you from the mud leg.


    If Xie Ci is so extravagant as the noble son of a noble family in the book, Zhang Yunwen is like the servant next to the noble son.


    No, he is not even a servant.


    Zhou Xiaoxue couldn''t help but be at a loss: Why did she fall in love with such a man in the first place? Obviously thank you is much better than him!


    If she had chosen Xie Ci, would she be the one standing beside Xie Ci now?


    Ruan Tang¡­


    Zhou Xiaoxue looked at Ruan Tang reluctantly, the jealousy in her heart was like a venom that was spreading, and it quickly enveloped her whole body.


    Zhou Xiaoxue really didn''t want to admit that Ruan Tang was beautiful, so she scolded her "fox spirit" through gritted teeth, her jealous eyes turning into sharp knives, making Ruan Tang lingering late.


    She glared at Ruan Tang as if masochistic, and she didn''t want to look back.


    However, the more he looked, the more jealous he became.


    The more I look at it, the more uncomfortable I feel.


    Especially when she saw Xie Ci helping Ruan Tang to stop drinking, the jealousy in her heart devoured her at once.


    She didn''t know how long she had been watching, until Zhang Yunwen''s voice sounded in her ear, and she suddenly came back to her senses.


    I saw that Zhang Yunwen was looking at her displeasedly, his eyes full of warning: "Zhou Xiaoxue, what are you doing? Didn''t you make enough trouble last time? Stop making trouble!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xiaoxue felt as if she had been stabbed hard.


    She suddenly felt remorse and felt that she was simply blind.


    Mingming''s thank you speech is much better than Zhang Yunwen, why did she fall in love with Zhang Yunwen?


    If what she saw was Xie Ci at first... Xie Ci must be hers now!


    As soon as this idea came up, it quickly took root and sprouted out countless poisonous thorns.


    The more Zhou Xiaoxue thought about it, the more she felt that this was the case, and even felt that Ruan Tang shamelessly stole the thank you speech that should have belonged to her!


    She is a female educated youth from the city, while Ruan Tang is just a country girl.


    If she was there, how could Xie Ci fall in love with Ruan Tang?


    So, it''s all Ruan Tang''s fault!


    This **** not only robbed the thank you, but now wants to rob Zhang Yunwen!


    Didn''t Ruan Tang like Zhang Yunwen before and chased Zhang Yunwen all day long?


    She must not really like saying thank you!


    She doesn''t deserve it at all!


    Zhou Xiaoxue hated the more she thought about it, and soon developed a poisonous plan in her heart.


    She narrowed her eyes and saw that Ruan Tang and Xie Cizheng were toasting table by table, and they were coming to their table soon, she quickly pinched herself.

 Chapter 1122： change of heart

    Chapter 1122 Change of Heart


    Zhou Xiaoxue looked at Ruan Tang and Xie Ci, and quickly made a decision in her heart.


    So she pinched herself on purpose to remind herself to calm down.


    She already knew that she was wrong, so she planned to make amends and grab the thank you back.


    Ruan Tang is not a good thing at all, she has to let Xie Ci see Ruan Tang''s true face!


    Today is the day when Ruan Tang and Xie Ci got engaged, so she will give Ruan Tang a big gift!


    But Ruan Tang is very cunning, so she won''t get caught easily, she has to lower her defenses.


    So, she must endure now!


    Zhou Xiaoxue made up her mind and began to wait for Ruan Tang and Xie Ci to come over to make a toast.


    Zhang Yunwen, who was sitting next to her, didn''t know her plan. Seeing that she didn''t speak, she thought she wanted to make trouble, so she said, "Zhou Xiaoxue, I''m talking to you, do you hear me?"


    Zhou Xiaoxue has changed her mind now, Zhang Yunwen''s former cinnabar mole is now a drop of mosquito blood to her!


    So she turned her head in dissatisfaction, glared at Zhang Yunwen, and said coldly, "I''m not deaf, you don''t need to say so many times!"


    Zhang Yunwen was stunned for a moment, he did not expect Zhou Xiaoxue to have such an attitude.


    He was inexplicably flustered, so he frowned and looked at Zhou Xiaoxue dissatisfiedly: "Zhou Xiaoxue, what''s the matter with you? Go back if you don''t want to stay here, why don''t you look at me, I''m not doing it for your own good!"


    Zhang Yunwen is very righteous, he thinks so anyway.


    Zhou Xiaoxue provoked Ruan Tang several times, but when did she take advantage of it?


    It¡¯s not always a loss.


    When Ruan Tang came back that day, Zhou Xiaoxue made trouble once. In the end, she didn''t take advantage of anything, and she herself made a big ugly.


    Since then, there have been many people in the village pointing and pointing.


    Zhou Xiaoxue is not sensible at all.


    What else does she want to make trouble for?


    Don''t you think the last time was not ashamed enough?


    The more Zhang Yunwen thought about it, the more dissatisfied he became, and he couldn''t help but make up his mind that if Zhou Xiaoxue continued like this, he would break up with Zhou Xiaoxue!


    As soon as the idea of ?? came up, Zhang Yunwen couldn''t help but want to break up with Zhou Xiaoxue now.


    He didn''t like Zhou Xiaoxue at all, but Zhou Xiaoxue always liked him and did a lot of things for him.


    He couldn''t bear to make Zhou Xiaoxue sad, so he reluctantly accepted her and had a close relationship with her.


    But since Zhou Xiaoxue had a relationship with him, her temperament changed and she started to lose her temper frequently.


    After Ruan Tang came back this time, Zhou Xiaoxue went even further.


    She was just embarrassing herself, and she also implicated him.


    No, he has to break up with Zhou Xiaoxue.


    Can''t go on like this.


    They should have broken up long ago.


    If he broke up with Zhou Xiaoxue early in the morning, would Ruan Tang accept him?


    Didn''t she like him very much before?


    Zhang Yunwen looked at Ruan Tang subconsciously, and after seeing her perfect body with bumps, she only felt that her whole body was getting hot.


    Zhou Xiaoxue quickly noticed that something was wrong with him.


    Zhang Yunwen''s face was getting redder and redder, and his eyes were still looking straight at Ruan Tang. She is not blind, how could she not see?


    Zhou Xiaoxue was so angry that she almost gritted her teeth, and when she saw Ruan Tang not far away, she laughed coldly again.


    She knew that Ruan Tang was not a good thing at all.


    Dressed like that on purpose, isn''t it just trying to seduce men?


    In this case, she will fulfill her!


    Zhou Xiaoxue swept his eyes and looked at everyone''s reaction.


    Soon, she found her target and raised the corners of her lips proudly.

 Chapter 1123： dead woman

    Chapter 1123 The woman who made the death


    Ruan Tang and Xie Ci toasted table by table, and soon came to the table of Zhou Xiaoxue and Zhang Yunwen.


    Seeing the two of them, Ruan Tang''s eyes flashed slightly, and then he took his thanks and left as if nothing had happened.


    bypassed their table and headed outside.


    Zhou Xiaoxue was dumbfounded. She was still waiting for Ruan Tang and Xie Ci to toast her. How could this be?


    Seeing that the two of them were about to go far away, Zhou Xiaoxue couldn''t help it. She stood up suddenly and called Ruan Tang in dissatisfaction: "Ruan Tang, we haven''t toasted at this table yet!"


    Ruan Tang and Xie Ci heard the words, then turned around and looked at Zhou Xiaoxue.


    Zhou Xiaoxue was a little proud.


    What if Ruan Tang doesn''t want to toast her? She wanted Ruan Tang to give her a toast!


    I want to fool the past, but there is no door!


    Now she''s just screaming, it just depends on how Ruan Tang fools!


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing when she saw the maliciousness in her eyes: "Sorry, I''m not familiar with you. If you''re drunk, go to the bar to wake up. It''s not good for a girl to be drunk in public."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone around looked at Zhou Xiaoxue with ridicule in their eyes.


    Thinking of the farce a few days ago, the eyes they looked at Zhou Xiaoxue were naturally full of schadenfreude.


    Many people were very disdainful, especially the women present.


    Although Ruan Tang is beautiful, she has been away for two years after all, and it doesn''t look like she will stay in the village. It is estimated that she will return to the county town soon.


    Therefore, although the women were somewhat hostile to her and worried that she was too beautiful to seduce their own men, their hostility towards her was not as serious as their hostility towards Zhou Xiaoxue.


    Zhou Xiaoxue is also good-looking, although she can''t compare with Ruan Tang, but after Ruan Tang and Ruan Yuting both left, she is considered to be the only one in this village.


    Although her facial features are not the most beautiful, she is from the city after all. She is literate, and her temperament is different from that of girls in the village.


    Ruan Tang and Ruan Yuting are gone, the boys in the village are getting bigger and bigger, why don''t you just stare at Zhou Xiaoxue?


    There are also men, who also look at Zhou Xiaoxue from time to time.


    Zhou Xiaoxue is from the city and is rather squeamish. The boys in the village help her a lot.


    She didn''t object either.


    But if someone pursues her and wants to have **** with her, she is rejected by her.


    It¡¯s just a matter of rejecting it harshly, and she refused to do so bluntly, only saying that she was still young and didn¡¯t think about it.


    Isn''t this clearly hanging people on purpose?


    The women in the village were naturally angry.


    So seeing that she was going to make a fool of herself again today, many people gloat over the misfortune and want to see a good show.


    Ruan Tang didn''t care what these people thought, she turned around and continued to walk out after saying that.


    As a result, Zhou Xiaoxue refused to give up.


    She continued: "Ruan Tang, you misunderstood, I''m not drunk, and I''m not playing crazy. I just think that today is your big day, and I want to toast with you.


    You have toasted at other tables, but when you get to my table, you refuse to accept it. Is it because you are still angry and refuse to forgive me? "


    Ruan Tang was completely speechless.


    She didn''t want to make trouble with Zhou Xiaoxue, but Zhou Xiaoxue was clinging to her.


    She turned around again and said bluntly, "Are you sure, you want to apologize to me?"


    Although was only a very simple sentence, Zhou Xiaoxue felt that her face was hot, as if she had been slapped.


    Aware of the gazes coming from all directions, she felt that Ruan Tang was doing it on purpose.


    But thinking of her own plan, she still decided to endure it!

 Chapter 1124： Ruan Tang was completely angry

    Chapter 1124 Ruan Tang is completely angry


    Zhou Xiaoxue tried her best to endure, and a smile appeared on her face: "Ruan Tang, I really want to apologize to you."


    Ruan Tang looked at her face with a funny look, and said directly: "Zhou Xiaoxue, I think it''s better for you to look in the mirror first."


    Zhou Xiaoxue''s face became even more distorted in an instant. She felt that Ruan Tang was deliberately insulting her, so she said angrily: "Ruan Tang, what do you mean? I came here to congratulate you today, but you deliberately humiliated me!"


    "Oh, so you came here to congratulate me." Ruan Tang laughed sarcastically, "However, what do you mean by saying I deliberately humiliated you? When did I humiliate you?"


    Zhou Xiaoxue consciously grabbed Ruan Tang''s handle, and said excitedly: "You just said to let me look in the mirror, but now you don''t admit it? Ruan Tang, when did you become like this? refuse to admit it?"


    As she said, she looked at Xie Ci, wanting to see Xie Ci''s reaction.


    Ruan Tang is so excessive, have you seen the thank you speech? Does he regret being engaged to Ruan Tang?


    However, at this look, she met Xie Ci''s cold eyes.


    That look made her feel cold all over, as if she had fallen into an ice hole on a cold day.


    Zhou Xiaoxue''s mood instantly became complicated.


    After the panic, there is a strong unwillingness.


    Why did Xie Ci look at her like this?


    Can''t he see that it''s Ruan Tang, right?


    Or did he just like Ruan Tang so much that he even gave up principles for her?


    Obviously Ruan Tang was wrong, but he came to blame her!


    Why? !


    In what way is she better than Ruan Tang?


    Is it because Ruan Tang has a pretty face?


    She just didn''t dress up. If she dresses up well, wouldn''t she be worse than Ruan Tang?


    Zhou Xiaoxue will never admit that she is not as beautiful as Ruan Tang.


    So she looked at Xie Ci with very sad eyes.


    This completely annoyed Ruan Tang.


    It''s enough to pester her, but you still want to seduce her to say goodbye in front of her?


    Zhou Xiaoxue What kind of eyes are those?


    Xie Ci has nothing to do with her, don''t make it seem like Xie Ci has abandoned her all the time, okay!


    Ruan Tang sneered directly: "Zhou Xiaoxue, don''t you think it''s funny that you came to me to apologize?


    I asked you to look in the mirror and you thought I was humiliating you? You''re really going to add drama to yourself!


    I asked you to look in the mirror, just to let you see for yourself what the expression on your face is distorted!


    Originally, the visitor today is a guest. If you are willing to come, I have no intention of arguing with you.


    But you want to stand up and trouble me, and you blame me for not toasting you. Do you think you are here to apologize?


    Since you are dissatisfied with me, then please go out immediately, neither I nor Xie Ci welcomes you! "


    Zhou Xiaoxue was not reconciled, and subconsciously retorted: "Thank you without saying anything, why do you say he doesn''t welcome me?"


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the people present changed.


    Children don''t know much, so they just stare blankly.


    The bigger ones are different.


    No one is a fool, how could they not understand what Zhou Xiaoxue meant?


    She said this on purpose, clearly because she was interested in thanking her, and she wanted to sow discord!


    This is overkill.


    Even some women who are afraid of Ruan Tang''s beauty are dissatisfied with Zhou Xiaoxue.


    "Bah! It''s shameless! It''s still an educated youth from the city!"


    "It''s no wonder that he was always targeting Ruan Tang. It turned out that he was jealous of the thank you speech."


    "Today is Xie Ci and Ruan Tang''s engagement banquet, she actually came to make trouble!"

 Chapter 1125： slap in the face

    Chapter 1125 Slap in the face


    The sound of the discussion was relatively small at first, and then became louder.


    They are all women who don''t like Zhou Xiaoxue and deliberately slap her in the face.


    Zhou Xiaoxue blushed with anger, and looked at the women fiercely, wishing to tear their mouths apart.


    But in the eyes of the public, she really couldn''t act like a shrew.


    Not to mention, Xie Ci and Ruan Tang are still watching!


    If she really did that, wouldn''t she be completely embarrassed in front of the thank you speech, and let Ruan Tang see a joke, and finally made Ruan Tang cheaper?


    So she endured it and didn''t go to those women to settle accounts, but just looked at the thank speech with tears in her eyes.


    This white lotus style can make some people completely dislike it.


    Fengyi was so angry that she was about to rush over, but was stopped by Feng Ya: "wait, I''ll go! You are Tangtang''s sister, the past is not suitable, I''ll take care of her!"


    Feng Ya walked over with big strides after speaking, and slapped Zhou Xiaoxue twice in the face, slapped Zhou Xiaoxue stunned.


    After she reacted, she immediately stared at Feng Ya: "You¡ª"


    "What are you! You''re just embarrassing our educated youth! Your name is Zhou Xiaoxue, right? You look like Zhou Zheng, why don''t you even have a face?"


    Feng Ya said this, and slapped Zhou Xiaoxue again, "Today is a good day for Tangtang, you actually have the face to make trouble and bully Tangtang''s young age, right?


    I am also an educated youth, I will teach you a good lesson today, lest you continue to embarrass our educated youth! "


    After she finished speaking, she slapped Zhou Xiaoxue in the face again, but Zhou Xiaoxue, who had reacted, grabbed her wrist.


    Zhou Xiaoxue''s face was contorted with anger: "How dare you hit me!"


    As a result, Feng Ya slapped her twice with her other hand, and her voice was even louder than before.


    "I''ll beat you even now, who makes you shameless! Everyone is an educated youth, you do bad things, and all of us educated youth will be implicated in your reputation. Why can''t I beat you?"


    Feng Ya shook off Zhou Xiaoxue''s hand and moved her wrist: "Let''s go, don''t stay here to be ashamed."


    Zhou Xiaoxue was so angry that she wanted to rush over to hit her, but she saw Xu Zhizhi walking to Feng Ya''s side, obviously saying that she was with Feng Ya!


    If she hit Feng Ya, Xu Zhizhi would definitely not stand by. At that time, she will be able to have a one-two, which is too disadvantageous.


    Zhou Xiaoxue looked at the educated youth at the table with her. Those people were all educated youths from Shanhe Village.


    They didn''t know Ruan Tang very well, but they were too greedy for meat, so they still came here cheeky.


    Who knew that Zhou Xiaoxue was actually making trouble, and even took a fancy to thank you!


    This is too shameless!


    Those in the know feel ashamed, so they can''t wait to find a hole in the ground to get in.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaoxue still had the face to ask them for help, and wanted them to help, these people were disgusted.


    For fear of being taken as Zhou Xiaoxue''s group, these educated youths expressed their opinions one after another.


    "Zhou Xiaoxue, since you are drunk, go back."


    "Yes, Zhou Xiaoxue, stop making trouble."


    "Zhang Yunwen, please persuade her to stop making trouble."


    Zhang Yunwen didn''t want to say a word, just looked at Zhou Xiaoxue with knife-like eyes.


    Although he doesn''t like Zhou Xiaoxue, but Zhou Xiaoxue has been intimate with him, and now he actually seduces him in front of his new year, which makes him feel extremely ashamed!


    What''s worse than thanking him?


    One by one actually took a fancy to the thank you speech!


    Isn''t Xie Ci just a little white face? What''s the use of a man who looks so good-looking!


    At this time, Ruan Tang said, "Zhang Yunwen, take care of your woman!"

 Chapter 1126： child in belly

    Chapter 1126 The child in the womb


    As soon as Ruan Tang''s words came out, Zhang Yunwen and Zhou Xiaoxue''s expressions changed drastically.


    The expressions of the others also changed, and they looked at them suspiciously.


    Zhang Yunwen hurriedly denied: "Don''t talk nonsense, I have nothing to do with her!"


    He and Zhou Xiaoxue haven''t received their certificates yet, and they haven''t served wine yet, they have always been secretive.


    If people find out, they''re done!


    When Zhou Xiaoxue heard Zhang Yunwen''s denial, her face became suddenly blue and white.


    She knew it had to be denied. But Zhang Yunwen was so anxious to distance herself from her, but it still made her feel badly in the end.


    It wasn''t her initiative at the time! Zhang Yunwen had forcibly had a relationship with her because he was drunk, but now he has directly denied it, he is really not a man!


    Zhou Xiaoxue is now at the tip of the bull''s horn, and there is only anger and hatred left in her heart.


    She is dissatisfied with Zhang Yunwen''s denial, but if Zhang Yunwen admits it, she will only be more dissatisfied!


    So in her eyes, whatever Zhang Yunwen does now is wrong.


    But Zhang Yunwen is not a good thing either, he doesn''t have the heart to care what Zhou Xiaoxue is thinking at the moment.


    He looked at Ruan Tang sadly: "Tang Tang..."


    Xie Ci gave his face instantly and interrupted him rudely: "Get out with your woman immediately, or I will throw you out!"


    Zhang Yunwen was very angry: "Thank you, don''t slander me, I and Zhou Xiaoxue are innocent!"


    "Innocent?" Xie Ci sneered, gave him and Zhou Xiaoxue a mocking look, and chased away again, "You can take her away."


    At this time, Ruan Tang said: "You even have children, so you haven''t received the certificate yet? Then you have to make up for it quickly or her belly will get bigger."


    "Ruan Tang!" Zhou Xiaoxue shouted angrily, "What nonsense are you talking about! Zhang Yunwen and I are innocent!"


    Ruan Tang looked at her mockingly: "Anyway, I have already reminded you that if something happens to your child, you won''t have time to regret it."


    Zhou Xiaoxue couldn''t bear it any longer, she screamed and wanted to pounce on Ruan Tang.


    Xie Ci gave her a cold look, her eyes were sluggish for a moment, she suddenly snorted, turned around and walked out.


    Fengyi and the others were relieved when they saw this.


    Xie Ci looked at Zhang Yunwen again, Sen Han''s eyes made Zhang Yunwen roll away in fright.


    Seeing that the two of them left in tandem, the villagers'' eyes flashed a glimpse of understanding, and then they were a little disappointed.


    People are gone, they can''t watch the play.


    Ruan Tang and Xie Ci seemed like nothing had happened. After toasting the rest of the wine, the two went back to eat.


    Such a farce happened, and the villagers were too embarrassed to stay for too long. After eating, take a portion of the leftovers and go back to each other.


    In fact, there are not many leftovers, because the amount is calculated, it is impossible to leave too much.


    Ruan Tang was a little fortunate to see him.


    At this time, there was little oil and meat, not to mention the villagers, even the city people were greedy for meat.


    So even if a little meat is a good dish, everyone is rare.


    Unlike later generations, if you eat too much fish and meat, the dishes at the banquet will be disliked by people. In the end, most of the food is left, and not many people are willing to ask for it.


    Basically all fell down.


    Ruan Tang has always disliked this kind of extravagance, so she was quite happy to see the leftovers being packed away.


    After sending everyone away, Xu Zhizhi reminded Ruan Tang: "Tangtang, I don''t think that Zhou Xiaoxue will give up, you have to be careful."


    Ruan Tang knew that she was well-intentioned, and smiled at her: "I know."


    Of course she knew that Zhou Xiaoxue would not give up.


    However, no matter what Zhou Xiaoxue wants to do, in the end, he will only suffer for himself!

 Chapter 1127： turn face completely

    Chapter 1127 Completely turned over


    Zhou Xiaoxue left Ruan Tang and was caught up by Zhang Yunwen who left later.


    Although Zhang Yunwen was kicked out, after he left Ruan''s house, he decided to ask Zhou Xiaoxue to clarify.


    So he chased Zhou Xiaoxue and dragged her to a grove with no one.


    There are many groves like Shanhe Village, all of which are primitive wild woods, which are quite ordinary.


    Zhang Yunwen just pulled Zhou Xiaoxue to hide, and Zhou Xiaoxue shook his hand away.


    "Zhang Yunwen, why did you bring me here?"


    Zhou Xiaoxue glared at Zhang Yunwen angrily and turned his face against him completely.


    After she had just walked halfway, she suddenly felt strange, and she didn''t understand why she came out of Ruan''s house.


    She hasn''t even asked Ruan Tang to settle accounts!


    Korean people have come out, and when she recalled the eyes of those villagers, she didn''t want to go back.


    So she was hesitant.


    Who knew that at this moment, Zhang Yunwen suddenly chased after her, dragged her and left.


    She was hesitating at the time, and she thought that Zhang Yunwen was chasing her out on purpose. She felt better and did not resist.


    But Zhang Yunwen walked faster and faster, and finally dragged her to this woods, which made her very dissatisfied.


    Thinking of Zhang Yunwen''s decision to clear their relationship without hesitation, Zhou Xiaoxue''s anger could no longer be suppressed.


    She opened Zhang Yunwen''s hand and looked at this wild forest with no beauty in its original ecology, and suddenly felt wronged in her heart.


    How could she be blind in the first place, she actually fell in love with the little white face of Zhang Yunwen.


    Even if Zhang Yunwen has a good family background, but he can''t go back to the city, what''s the use of a good family background?


    It''s a shame that she was blind at the beginning, not only fell in love with Zhang Yunwen, but also followed him in this wild woods...


    Zhou Xiaoxue refused to think about it any longer.


    is not a good memory at first, but now that she sees through Zhang Yunwen''s true face, it makes her feel sick even more.


    She wants to break up with Zhang Yunwen completely now.


    However, Zhang Yunwen took so much advantage of her, so she had to compensate her.


    She couldn''t let him sleep in vain.


    Zhou Xiaoxue made up her mind to bargain with Zhang Yunwen.


    However, before she could speak, Zhang Yunwen asked unhappily, "Zhou Xiaoxue, are you not pregnant?"


    Zhou Xiaoxue changed her face instantly when she heard this.


    She glared at Zhang Yunwen angrily, gritted her teeth and asked, "Zhang Yunwen, what do you mean by that?"


    This time, Zhang Yunwen was also angry: "I just asked, you should know, I pay attention every time, you can''t get pregnant."


    When he said this, Zhang Yunwen looked at Zhou Xiaoxue with suspicion.


    The first time he had with Zhou Xiaoxue was after he was drunk.


    At that time, he felt uncomfortable. After drinking, he didn''t know what to do. Looking at Zhou Xiaoxue, he felt hot all over, and he couldn''t control it.


    He simply lost control.


    It wasn''t until he woke up the next day that he realized what he and Zhou Xiaoxue had done.


    He was so nervous at the time that he was afraid that Zhou Xiaoxue would ask him to take charge and marry him.


    Sure enough, Zhou Xiaoxue looked for him.


    But she doesn''t seem to want to get married so early, so they agreed that no one would break it, and only get along in secret.


    At that time, he was very worried that Zhou Xiaoxue would be pregnant, so their relationship could not be hidden.


    Fortunately, after more than half a month of trepidation, the one from Zhou Xiaoxue came.


    She is not pregnant.


    He was very relieved, and when he was intimate with Zhou Xiaoxue later, he always paid attention.


    After two years like this, Zhou Xiaoxue has not been pregnant.


    It can be seen that his method is correct.


    Zhou Xiaoxue should not be able to conceive a child.

 Chapter 1128： almost killed her

    Chapter 1128 Almost killed her


    Zhang Yunwen looked at Zhou Xiaoxue suspiciously.


    It stands to reason that he is so careful, Zhou Xiaoxue should not be pregnant.


    Why did Ruan Tang say children?


    Could it be that Zhou Xiaoxue has it?


    Then how did she get pregnant?


    Difficulty, Zhou Xiaoxue is not only with him...


    Yes, there have been many people who have been courting Zhou Xiaoxue in the past two years.


    Will Zhou Xiaoxue and any of them¡­


    Once a thought like this arises, it can no longer be controlled.


    Zhang Yunwen imagined such a scene, and felt extremely disgusting in his heart, and there was a strong sense of humiliation that his own things were sullied by others.


    So he glanced suspiciously at Zhou Xiaoxue''s belly and asked again, "Are you sure you''re not pregnant?"


    Zhou Xiaoxue was extremely dissatisfied by his suspicious eyes.


    But she didn''t expect that Zhang Yunwen''s brain would be so big, and she was already suspecting that she had a relationship with another man.


    She just thought that Zhang Yunwen didn''t want her to get pregnant and exposed their relationship, so she disliked her.


    Zhou Xiaoxue was immediately furious.


    She pushed Zhang Yunwen hard, then sneered: "Zhang Yunwen, what are you doubting? Do you think you are very powerful? You want me to get pregnant with your little skill?


    It''s just Ruan Tang talking nonsense, you actually believe this kind of nonsense! What do you usually do yourself, have you forgotten? If I could get pregnant, I should be pregnant by now! Can you wait until now? "


    Zhang Yunwen was suspicious of Zhou Xiaoxue. He was a man and was very sensitive to this kind of thing.


    So when he heard Zhou Xiaoxue''s sarcastic words, Zhang Yunwen was completely annoyed and angry.


    He glared at Zhou Xiaoxue fiercely, thinking that she must be hanging out with another man!


    If it wasn''t for another man, how could she say such vulgar words?


    Actually... It''s not good to despise him!


    is really outrageous!


    Zhang Yunwen became angrier the more he thought about it, raised his hand and gave Zhou Xiaoxue a slap.


    Zhou Xiaoxue was staggered by his beating and almost lost her footing. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yunwen suddenly rushed towards her viciously and strangled her neck frantically: "You slutty slut, I will strangle you to death!"


    Zhou Xiaoxue was pinched by him and rolled his eyes instantly, struggling in a hurry.


    She doesn''t want to die, not at all!


    She is still so young!


    Zhang Yunwen actually wanted to kill her!


    This lunatic!


    Zhou Xiaoxue was frightened and angry at the same time. She felt black in front of her eyes, and her throat hurt so badly, as if she would die at any time.


    So under the strong desire to survive, she suddenly raised her knee and hit Zhang Yunwen''s key.


    Zhang Yunwen screamed in pain, released his hand instantly, and arched his body.


    Zhou Xiaoxue pushed him away, fearing that he would come to kill her again, so he kicked Zhang Yunwen hard again.


    When Zhang Yunwen was kicked for the first time, he screamed and fell to the ground, shrinking and unable to resist.


    After Zhou Xiaoxue kicked several times, he screamed terribly.


    was so frightened that Zhou Xiaoxue didn''t dare to continue kicking, and quickly turned around and ran.


    She ran out of the woods, feeling the severe pain in her neck, but she still felt scared.


    Zhang Yunwen actually wanted to kill her!


    That lunatic!


    She almost died just now!


    No, she can''t let Zhang Yunwen go.


    And the **** Ruan Tang!


    If it wasn''t for her nonsense, how could Zhang Yunwen attack her?


    It''s so vicious to actually spread rumors that she is pregnant!


    How could there be a child in her belly!

 Chapter 1129： Zhou Xiaoxues poison

    Chapter 1129 Zhou Xiaoxue''s Poison


    Zhou Xiaoxue never believed that she would be pregnant.


    How careful Zhang Yunwen is, can she not know?


    In fact, she is also very careful.


    The conditions in the countryside are too harsh, and she and Zhang Yunwen have not obtained a certificate. If she is pregnant, her relationship with Zhang Yunwen will not be able to hide.


    Even if the marriage certificate is made up, the villagers will point at them, and it will even be more difficult to live with a big belly in the future.


    So they are very careful.


    Haven''t been pregnant for two years.


    How is it possible to get pregnant now?


    In order to slander her, Ruan Tang really can use any tricks! If that''s the case, then she doesn''t have to worry anymore.


    "Ruan Tang, you brought this on yourself! You were the one who slandered me first with your sublime means. If that''s the case, then don''t blame me for using your subordinate means against you!"


    Zhou Xiaoxue gritted her teeth and said this, then left with a sneer.


    Ruan Tang dressed up like a goblin today, I don''t know how many men she seduced.


    So, all of this was done by Ruan Tang.


    No wonder she.


    Zhou Xiaoxue went back to the educated youth point first, and quickly wrote two notes before the others came back.


    Worried that the handwriting would be recognized, she also deliberately imitated the handwriting.


    After wrote the note, she smiled proudly and took the note out the door.


    Hiding all the way, for fear of being seen.


    So she deliberately chose a path where no one was there, carefully avoiding people.


    Fortunately, it was still early, and the villagers who went to the feast had not returned, so she walked all the way and did not meet anyone.


    Finally, she came to a dilapidated thatched house.


    The house is made of earthen walls, the walls have been cracked, and the thatch on the top is also painted black. It can be seen that it has not been replaced for a long time.


    This house lives in Zhang Facai, a well-known old bachelor in the village. Because he is delicious and lazy, and looks ugly, he is almost forty and can''t even talk about his daughter-in-law.


    Zhou Xiaoxue believes that Zhang Facai will definitely be very interested in Ruan Tang.


    If Zhang Facai put Ruan Tang to sleep, she would not believe her thank you and still want her!


    She walked under the window and looked around vigilantly. When she found that no one saw it, she immediately took out the prepared note, quickly kneaded it into a ball, and prepared to throw it in.


    The note said that Zhang Facai was asked to meet in the woods in the back mountain, and the signature was Ruan Tang!


    However, what Zhou Xiaoxue didn''t notice was that there was a faint black aura lingering around her all the time.


    Just as she threw the ball of paper, there was a thin line of black air, and it was entangled in the ball of paper.


    So right after she threw the note in, the ball of paper instantly turned to ashes.


    At the same time, the black energy from Zhou Xiaoxue suddenly poured into her eyebrows.


    She originally planned to leave after throwing the paper balls, but as soon as she turned around, she found that her body was out of her control again!


    Zhou Xiaoxue instinctively realized that this situation was wrong.


    She panicked instantly, desperately trying to regain control of her body.


    But it''s useless.


    Her body actually walked towards the door of Zhang Facai''s room, and even pushed the door open!


    Zhou Xiaoxue was terrified and frantically wanted to stop her body.


    no!


    Can''t go in!


    Absolutely cannot go in!


    Why is this happening?


    Why is her body out of control?


    Is she having a nightmare?


    Who will save her!


    Zhou Xiaoxue screamed frantically in her heart, but her body walked into Zhang Facai''s room.


    Then she was horrified to find that Zhang Fa Cai was actually lying on the bed!


    How could this be?


    Didn''t he go to Ruan''s house for a feast?


    Just then, Zhang Facai, who was sleeping soundly on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 1130： self-inflicted

    Chapter 1130 Self-inflicted


    When Zhou Xiaoxue walked into the room uncontrollably, he realized that the situation was very bad.


    But he never thought that Zhang Facai, an old bachelor, would actually be at home!


    Didn''t the whole village go to Ruan''s house for a feast today?


    Why didn''t Zhang Facai go?


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    Seeing Zhang Facai suddenly open his eyes, Zhou Xiaoxue''s heart sank completely.


    She struggled even more frantically, but her body was out of control, and she continued to walk towards Zhang Facai.


    At the same time, Zhang Facai, who was lying on the bed, suddenly woke up.


    He had already planned to go to Ruan''s house for a feast today, anyway, just give a little as a gift.


    Ruan''s family is well developed, so the banquet should be done well, right?


    There is definitely meat.


    At that time, he will have to eat a big meal and eat hard enough to be full.


    Who would have known that he has slept until now!


    Zhang Facai doesn''t know what time it is, there are no clocks or anything in his shabby house.


    He opened his eyes abruptly, and then he was dazed by the light coming in from the window, and quickly got up.


    was about to put on his pants when he saw Zhou Xiaoxue walking over.


    At that moment, Zhang Facai didn''t dare to think about it.


    He looked at Zhou Xiaoxue in surprise, his eyes subconsciously swept over her body inch by inch, and he unceremoniously stayed at her Yuexiongkou position.


    Then he suddenly reacted.


    No, why did Zhou Xiaoxue come to his house?


    Did this woman figure it out?


    Not so much, right? Is she really that stupid?


    Zhang Facai thought of a possibility, and the heart of an old bachelor couldn''t help beating fiercely.


    The last time he went to the grove was convenient, but he happened to see Zhou Xiaoxue and Zhang Yunwen fighting there with the goblin, and he felt hot all over.


    He hid by the side and watched for a long time, thinking of going out and grabbing a current one at a critical moment, and taking the opportunity to take advantage.


    After looking at it, he got angry.


    But Zhang Yunwen and Zhou Xiaoxue finished very quickly, he was in a hurry, and the two had already finished and left.


    His plan to take advantage of it naturally failed.


    Later, when he got home, he started having that kind of dream all night long.


    So he couldn''t bear it anymore, so he secretly stopped Zhou Xiaoxue and used that to threaten her, trying to take advantage.


    Who knew that Zhou Xiaoxue was so fiery, and he was afraid that things would break out, and he was charged with hooliganism, so he didn''t dare to force it.


    As a result, Zhou Xiaoxue actually delivered it to her door?


    So she figured it out on her own and is willing to follow his request?


    What is his luck?


    Zhang Facai was so excited.


    With the best fresh meat to eat, he doesn''t care what the Ruan family eats.


    He didn''t wear pants anymore, afraid that Zhou Xiaoxue would suddenly regret it, he quickly rushed over and hugged Zhou Xiaoxue.


    "Zhou Xiaoxue, you brought this to your door!"


    Zhang Fa Cai smiled proudly, and ran over to close the door.


    turned around and saw that Zhou Xiaoxue didn''t struggle, and he was even more excited.


    I feel more and more that Zhou Xiaoxue is voluntary.


    So he smiled smugly, showing his yellow teeth: "Don''t worry, Lao Tzu is much better than Zhang Yunwen''s little white face, I promise to make you want to die!"


    He hasn''t read any books, so he heard the word from others.


    Ever since he knew what it meant, he liked to talk about it, pretending that he was also a cultural person.


    Now Zhou Xiaoxue took the initiative to deliver it to the door, but Zhang Facai was so excited.


    Hanhua kept running out, thinking about subduing Zhou Xiaoxue and continuing to look for her in the future.

 Chapter 1131： Zhang family accident

    Chapter 1131 Zhang Family Accident


    Zhou Xiaoxue looked at Zhang Facai, who was so excited, in horror, and was desperate.


    She couldn''t figure out how things could turn out like this.


    Obviously Ruan Tang should bear all this, why did she become her?


    She just came over and threw a note, she didn''t want to contact Zhang Facai at all!


    Why is Zhang Facai at home?


    Why is her body suddenly out of control?


    What sorcery is this?


    Who is hurting her?


    Is that **** Ruan Tang?


    Zhou Xiaoxue wanted to scream frantically, but her body was completely out of control.


    An hour later, Zhou Xiaoxue suddenly found that she was finally able to control her body again.


    But what''s the use?


    It''s too late!


    She glared at Zhang Fa Cai angrily, wishing to kill him.


    But she is all weak now, and she can''t lift her strength at all.


    After an unknown amount of time, Zhou Xiaoxue suddenly felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen!


    She frowned in pain, feeling the pain in her lower abdomen, and suddenly felt a strong sense of panic in her heart.


    what happened?


    What is she panicking about?


    Why are you upset?


    Obviously it''s just a period.


    What''s the panic?


    Zhou Xiaoxue kept comforting herself, but she was still very uneasy.


    At this moment, she suddenly smelled a burning smell.


    Zhou Xiaoxue felt something was wrong.


    What''s with that smell?


    Why is it getting thicker?


    While he was wondering, there was a sudden sound of knocking on the door.


    The voice was urgent and chaotic.


    Another woman shouted anxiously: "Get out of the fortune! The house is on fire!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xiaoxue reacted suddenly.


    It turned out that the burning smell was because the house was on fire!


    Zhang Facai, who was busy, was also dumbfounded. The house was on fire? How come at this time?


    He immediately wanted to escape.


    ¡­


    Ruan Tang actually didn''t know what happened to Zhou Xiaoxue.


    She knew that Zhou Xiaoxue would not let it go, and she was planning to see how to do it.


    Who knew that Zhou Xiaoxue would kill herself without her taking any action.


    After the villagers left Ruan''s house one after another, Ruan Tang sent Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya away.


    Thank you for accompanying her.


    As soon as she sent the two back, she heard that something had happened in the village.


    This matter is also related to Zhou Xiaoxue!


    In broad daylight, Zhang''s house suddenly caught fire, and the nearby villagers were quickly alerted.


    So they are all helping to put out the fire.


    Although I don''t like Zhang Facai''s family, they are all neighbors, so it''s impossible to watch the Zhang family burn like that.


    As soon as he walked into Zhang''s yard, he heard Mrs. Zhang Facai crying there, saying that Zhang Facai was trapped in the house and the door was closed and could not get out.


    When the villagers heard this, they quickly asked Qingzhuang for help and smashed the door open.


    Who knew that after smashing them open, there was not only Zhang Fa Cai, but also an educated youth, Zhou Xiaoxue!


    The two of them are disheveled, and you can see what they are doing at a glance!


    This shocked the villagers.


    Zhou Xiaoxue is a female educated youth from the city, she is also beautiful, and many boys in the village like her.


    She doesn''t like who is bad, she actually likes Zhang Fa Cai, and secretly messes with Zhang Fa Cai!


    Zhang Facai is just an old bachelor. He is a lot of age, and he doesn''t look good. What does Zhou Xiaoxue like about him?


    The news of was so explosive that it quickly spread in the village.


    When Ruan Tang sent Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya back, the news had already spread throughout the village.


    Even because Zhou Xiaoxue looked at Zhang Facai too strangely, it caused a lot of speculation.


    Ruan''s family didn''t want Ruan Tang to know about the news of , for fear of dirtying her ears.

 Chapter 1132： broken mouth woman

    Chapter 1132 A woman with a broken mouth


    Ruan''s family didn''t plan to let Ruan Tang know, but Ruan Tang encountered Aunt Li, who had always been broken-hearted in the village on the way back.


    When Aunt Li saw her and Xie Ci, she told them about it with high eyebrows.


    surprised Ruan Tang.


    Although she has celestial eyes, seeing the future with celestial eyes consumes a lot, and the future she sees is not static, it is just one of the possibilities.


    So she didn''t see Zhou Xiaoxue''s future with her eyes.


    Zhou Xiaoxue was just an ordinary person to her. Even if she really wanted to be a demon, it would be easy to deal with. Ruan Tang didn''t feel the need to check her future.


    However, she could see that Zhou Xiaoxue was two months pregnant.


    Moreover, Zhou Xiaoxue''s physique is quite special. She is not a physique that is easy to get pregnant. If you take good care of this pregnancy, a child may still be born.


    If something goes wrong in the middle, the child is likely to have an accident.


    With Zhou Xiaoxue''s physique, once her child has an accident, there is basically no possibility of getting pregnant again in the future.


    Unless someone helps her.


    Not only that, but she also saw that Zhou Xiaoxue''s pregnancy was not very secure.


    If Zhou Xiaoxue is not a demon, she may remind Zhou Xiaoxue in private.


    But Zhou Xiaoxue is really good at it, it''s just a matter of making trouble at her engagement banquet, and she actually likes a thank you speech!


    How can she bear it?


    That''s why she said it in public.


    If Zhou Xiaoxue listened and took good care of the child, the situation would not be too bad.


    It''s a pity, the woman was afraid that she had completely dived in and didn''t take her words to heart at all.


    but¡­


    How could Zhou Xiaoxue get involved with Zhang Facai?


    She is not the kind of woman who is sloppy. Since she likes Xie Ci, how can she like Zhang Fa Cai?


    Zhang Facai is a famous old bachelor in the village. He is ugly and not even Zhang Yunwen.


    Not to mention thank you?


    This is so weird.


    Ruan Tang frowned, always feeling that this was a bit strange.


    Aunt Li hadn''t left yet, she glanced at Ruan Tang and said with a smile, "Tang Tang, what do you think Zhou Xiaoxue thinks?


    There are so many good boys in the village, who is not good for her, why does she like Zhang Fa Cai? Even if you want to look at it, you should look at the thank you, don''t you think? "


    These words are obviously not at ease.


    Ruan Tang thought that Aunt Li just didn''t like Zhou Xiaoxue, so she deliberately told her about it, and wanted to help Zhou Xiaoxue spread the word.


    Looking at it now, this Aunt Li is probably very dissatisfied with her.


    Ruan Tang said with a smile: "Aunt Li is joking, Zhou Xiaoxue is an educated youth and a literate person. Xie Ci is already engaged to me, how can Zhou Xiaoxue like him? It''s your good son who looks like a talented person, Zhou Xiaoxue might be able to. What about him?"


    Aunt Li''s face darkened instantly.


    Zhou Xiaoxue will fall in love with her son?


    Don''t even think about it!


    has become a broken shoe, what qualifications are there to see her son?


    She can''t see a shameless woman like Zhou Xiaoxue!


    Seeing that her face was ugly, and she was obviously angry, Ruan Tang said again: "Aunt Li, I''ll go back first, you can do whatever you want."


    After , she took her thank you and left.


    Aunt Li was left standing there with a pale face.


    She has been staring at Ruan Tang''s leaving figure, her eyes are fierce as if she is looking at the enemy.


    It wasn''t until Ruan Tang was far away that she unceremoniously said "Bah" and left with a scolding in her mouth.


    Who knew that after walking for two steps, her knee suddenly hurt, and she fell to the ground and chewed a mouthful of shit.

 Chapter 1133： Aunt Lis hatred

    Chapter 1133 Aunt Li''s hatred


    In the distance, Ruan Tang, who had already gone far away, glanced at Xie Ci reluctantly: "Why are you ignoring her?"


    Xie Ci with a gloomy face: "She is scolding you."


    The scolding was particularly unpleasant.


    This kind of person should be taught a lesson!


    Ruan Tang frowned, she actually heard it, but she didn''t expect Xie Ci to shoot so quickly.


    She was a little stunned: "Strange, I didn''t provoke her, why does she seem to hate me?"


    Xie Ci smiled coldly: "Probably her brain is sick."


    Ruan Tang did not know the reason, but he did.


    Aunt Li has always placed high hopes on her son, expecting her son to marry a city woman and get ahead.


    As a result, her son fell in love with Zhou Xiaoxue, and was always courteous to Zhou Xiaoxue, wanting to marry him.


    Aunt Li watched as her son, who had high hopes, ran to please Zhou Xiaoxue, but she was very angry.


    After Ruan Tang came back, her son fell in love with Ruan Tang again.


    Because of this, Aunt Li even went to the Ruan family to propose marriage, but she was naturally rejected.


    Her son was so obsessed with him that he was like a waste, so she hated Ruan Tang.


    Originally, Xie Ci didn''t know about Aunt Li''s son and Zhou Xiaoxue.


    It was after Aunt Li went to the Ruan family to propose marriage, he did some research and found out about it.


    However, he did not intend to tell Ruan Tang these irrelevant things.


    Ruan Tang just wants to be happy with him.


    Xie Ci smiled at Ruan Tang: "Okay, forget about her, let''s go back."


    Ruan Tang took a deep look at him, thinking of what Aunt Li said just now, and asked him through voice transmission: "What''s wrong with Zhou Xiaoxue? Is it you?"


    "It''s me." Xie Ci simply admitted this time, "She actually made trouble at our engagement banquet, how can I let her go?"


    Ruan Tang frowned, somewhat disapproving: "This is too cruel."


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with thanking Zhou Xiaoxue for a lesson, but it shouldn''t be such a lesson.


    Xie Ci quickly said: "I didn''t plan to use this kind of trick to deal with her, but she wanted to kill herself. You know, after she went back, she wrote two notes, wanting to design you and Zhang Fa Cai."


    "What?" Ruan Tang was shocked, "How dare she do this?"


    Xie Ci sneered: "If she hadn''t courted death herself, I wouldn''t let her suffer for herself!"


    Ruan Tang''s face was cold, and she had no sympathy for Zhou Xiaoxue: "She really deserves to say that."


    The fact that Zhou Xiaoxue did it was so disgusting.


    But yes, she has already taken a fancy to the thank you speech, so why would she not do anything?


    Designing her and Zhang Facai, it is really thanks to Zhou Xiaoxue who can think of it!


    Since this was designed by Zhou Xiaoxue, she should take it herself!


    "Let''s go back. Since it was her who killed her, don''t worry about it."


    Xie Ci smiled and said nothing more.


    The two went directly back to Ruan''s house.


    At this time, the Ruan family had heard about Zhou Xiaoxue, but no one knew that it had something to do with Xie Ci and Ruan Tang.


    I don''t even know that Zhou Xiaoxue wants to design Ruan Tang and Zhang Facai!


    Everyone tacitly made up their minds not to mention this to Ruan Tang.


    This thing is so dirty.


    After Ruan Tang and Xie Ci went back, they soon found that the faces of the family members were a little strange.


    She thought about Zhou Xiaoxue, but didn''t say anything.


    Although Zhou Xiaoxue wanted to plot against her, but Zhou Xiaoxue had an accident now, and it would be difficult to debunk her plot.


    Once involved, it will only lead to a fishy mess.


    Zhou Xiaoxue''s bad luck did not end.


    She had a miscarriage.

 Chapter 1134： It was Ruan Tang who harmed me!

    Chapter 1134 Ruan Tang hurt me!


    Zhou Xiaoxue made a big clown this time.


    She and Zhang Facai have been seen by many people.


    What made her even more desperate was that she had a miscarriage in public!


    Doctor Zhou''s conditions here are average. Seeing that she had a miscarriage, she suggested that she go to the town health center for a second look and stay in the hospital for a few days.


    There were many people at that time, and many villagers were booing, asking who the child really belonged to, and asking Zhang Facai to send her to the town health center.


    Zhang Facai refused on the spot, saying that the child was not his and it had nothing to do with him, and asked her to find Zhang Yunwen.


    His voice was so loud that everyone present heard it.


    Zhou Xiaoxue noticed the hot eyes shot from all directions, and could not wait to pass out!


    She just wanted to design Ruan Tang, why did things turn out like this?


    Thinking of the terrible feeling of losing control of his body at that time, Zhou Xiaoxue suddenly felt that he had discovered something.


    She screamed loudly: "Ruan Tang, she is a monster! She hurt me like this! She deliberately hurt me!"


    When these words came out, everyone present was stunned.


    But after the surprise, no one believed what Zhou Xiaoxue said.


    "Zhou Xiaoxue, are you confused? What does this have to do with Ruan Tang?"


    "Yes, Ruan Tang is not here."


    "Zhou Xiaoxue, you can''t slander Ruan Tang just because something happened to you."


    ¡­


    Zhou Xiaoxue couldn''t listen anymore, she screamed hysterically: "Who slandered her? It was she who harmed me! She must be a monster! She controlled me and let me go to Zhang''s house!"


    As soon as these words came out, people even more did not believe it.


    "Bah! It''s too shameless! You can even say such a thing!"


    "That''s right, she was the one who did the scandal herself, but she actually said that she was controlled by others. Do you think we are all fools?"


    "I thought she was good, but I didn''t expect to be a lunatic."


    Zhou Xiaoxue was furious and screamed again: "If Ruan Tang didn''t control me, how would I like Zhang Facai, an ugly old bachelor?"


    She called out very loudly, her tone full of disgust.


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but look at Zhang Fa Cai, and couldn''t help but mutter in their hearts.


    Zhang Facai is indeed too hot for his eyes, so he has not been able to ask his wife for a long time.


    Zhou Xiaoxue took a fancy to him and fooled around with him, which is really strange.


    However, Zhou Xiaoxue said that she was controlled by Ruan Tang, which is too nonsense.


    How is that possible.


    Could it be that Zhang Facai bullied people because of Zhou Xiaoxue''s good looks?


    Zhang Facai was disturbed by everyone''s suspicious eyes, and suddenly rushed over and gave Zhou Xiaoxue two slaps.


    scolded: "You stinky watch, and you don''t take pictures, just like you, how dare you look down on Lao Tzu?


    Do you think you are a big girl? It''s been a long time ago, it''s a blessing for Lao Tzu to see you!


    Today, it was obviously you who came to seduce Lao Tzu, but now you have turned your face and denied it! "


    He''s not stupid either.


    Zhou Xiaoxue is clearly talking nonsense, no one will believe that kind of nonsense.


    If he doesn''t tell the truth and bites her to death, Zhou Xiaoxue deliberately seduces her, this little watch may bite back and say that he was forced by him!


    When the time comes, won''t he become a prisoner?


    He can''t be calculated by Zhou Xiaoxue!


    But this woman is really cheap. She went into the woods with the surname Zhang before, and even got the child out.


    Now he took the initiative to run to him again.


    must be disgusting Zhang Yunwen''s little white face is too useless!


    Just then someone asked, "Zhang Facai, are you dreaming? Can Zhou Xiaoxue like you?"

 Chapter 1135： pig mate

    Chapter 1135 Pig Teammates


    After the man asked, everyone else looked at Zhang Facai mockingly, obviously not believing that Zhou Xiaoxue could like him.


    Zhang Fa Cai was immediately dissatisfied.


    What''s wrong with him being older? Zhou Xiaoxue is a bitch, what''s strange about him?


    Zhang Facai was so angry that he immediately said: "She likes Lao Tzu, that''s because Lao Tzu has the ability!"


    Then, he told about Zhou Xiaoxue and Zhang Yunwen''s drilling into the wild woods, and he said it vividly.


    concluded with a look of disgust at the end: "Don''t look at Zhang Yunwen''s human-like appearance, that is a useless little white face, and he can''t satisfy Zhou Xiaoxue at all.


    She only took the initiative to be nice to Lao Tzu because she saw that Lao Tzu was capable. Now that he turns his face and doesn''t recognize people, he still dares to dislike Lao Tzu, what a face! "


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this.


    No one thought that things would be so exciting!


    Zhou Xiaoxue looked very serious on weekdays, but she actually did such a scandal!


    She and Zhang Yunwen are not married, right? To do that kind of thing secretly in the woods!


    Now he has taken the initiative to find Zhang Facai to dedicate himself!


    Too much fun!


    Some men''s minds are hidden.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Xiaoxue didn''t look for them when she needed it! Obviously they are great too!


    also looked at Zhou Xiaoxue secretly, wondering if he could take advantage of it in the future.


    They are much better than Zhang Fa Cai. Since Zhou Xiaoxue can make a fortune with Zhang, so can they?


    The women were very vigilant, looking at Zhou Xiaoxue like a shameless vixen.


    They can''t let Zhou Xiaoxue hook up with their men!


    Zhou Xiaoxue even fainted.


    News of quickly spread in the village.


    In the educated youth point, Zhang Yunwen was hiding in the room and sulking.


    After being kicked by Zhou Xiaoxue, his place has been in a lot of pain, and he was scared to death, for fear that it would not work in the future.


    didn''t even bother to go to Zhou Xiaoxue to settle accounts.


    lay in the woods for a while before the terrible pain slowly passed.


    He was afraid of losing face, so he didn''t dare to go to Doctor Zhou, so he went back to the educated youth point as if nothing had happened, and hid back in the room and lay down.


    Who knew that when he was lying in a daze, the door was suddenly knocked.


    Then someone told him that Zhou Xiaoxue had an accident.


    Before he could gloat over the misfortune, he heard someone outside say that Zhou Xiaoxue was fooling around with Zhang Facai, and the house caught fire and was caught.


    At that moment, he couldn''t believe his ears!


    Zhou Xiaoxue and Zhang Facai?


    how can that be!


    Zhang Yunwen was shocked, followed by a strong sense of humiliation.


    So when people outside asked him if he would go, he refused on the spot.


    Zhou Xiaoxue has that kind of scandal, what is he going to do?


    Who knows, after the other party left, new news came soon!


    Zhou Xiaoxue had a miscarriage!


    The child is his!


    Where is Zhang Yunwen willing to admit?


    He couldn''t hide anymore, and ran out excitedly to explain to people that he had nothing to do with Zhou Xiaoxue!


    The child is definitely not his!


    Who knows, he is desperately denying it.


    Another news came!


    Zhang Fa Cai said that he saw Zhou Xiaoxue fooling around in the woods!


    also said he was useless!


    is a fast shooter!


    Zhou Xiaoxue found Zhang Facai just because he disliked him for being useless!


    In an instant, everyone in the educated youth station looked at him with extremely complicated eyes.


    Zhang Yunwen went crazy in an instant.


    He roared excitedly: "Zhang Fa Cai is talking nonsense!"


    Too bad no one believed it.

 Chapter 1136： Jiang Chunshuis plan

    Chapter 1136 Jiang Chunshui''s plan


    Zhou Xiaoxue and Zhang Facai''s subsequent farce, Ruan Tang also heard about it.


    Thinking of the words of thanks, she sneered at the corners of her lips, and didn''t bother to do anything to Zhou Xiaoxue.


    Although Zhou Xiaoxue wanted to harm her viciously, Zhou Xiaoxue has been punished now, and Zhou Xiaoxue will be ruined without her having to do anything.


    Ruan Tang was too lazy to get his hands dirty.


    On the other hand, Jiang Chunshui and the others looked ugly after hearing about this.


    They didn''t know that Zhou Xiaoxue wanted to plot against Ruan Tang and Zhang Facai, but they thought that Zhou Xiaoxue was too noisy.


    Thinking that Zhou Xiaoxue had targeted Ruan Tang before, and even made a fuss at Ruan Tang''s engagement banquet, Jiang Chunshui and the others were stunned.


    So after having dinner that night, Jiang Chunshui suddenly raised his face and said: "Tangtang, you and Xie Ci will go to Qingcheng. Your three uncles and three aunts are there. Since you and Xie Ci are engaged, you should go to Qingcheng. Come and see them with your thanks."


    That Zhou Xiaoxue has such a big incident now, who knows if he will run around like a lunatic in the future.


    She seems to have some thoughts about Xie Ci. If she comes to make trouble, it will be too ugly. It is better to let Ruan Tang and Xie Ci go out to avoid it.


    After Jiang Chunshui finished speaking, Fenghua nodded: "Yes, Tangtang, they are your elders, you and Xie Ci should go and see."


    He thought about the same thing as Jiang Chunshui, and didn''t want Ruan Tang and Xie Ci to stay in the village and make that Zhou Xiaoxue make trouble.


    Ruan Tang saw that Jiang Chunshui''s face was not very good-looking, and guessing her concerns, he agreed: "That''s okay, I''ll prepare and leave as soon as possible."


    Jiang Chunshui nodded in satisfaction and said nothing more.


    Zhou Xiaoxue made such a thing, she felt like she had dirty her mouth when she said it.


    Ruan Tang and Xie Ci looked at each other and said nothing.


    After she had dispersed, she deliberately took Xie Ci to go out for a walk.


    After walking for a while, she asked her thank you: "Grandma asked us to go to Qingcheng to find the third uncle and third aunt. When do you think it is better for us to set off?"


    Xie Ci has no opinion on this matter: "You can decide this matter, and you can start whenever you want."


    Ruan Tang thought of what Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya said, and said to Xie Ci: "Do you remember Jiang Wencheng from Xiaohe Village?


    Today Zhizhi and Feng Ya told me that there was a female educated youth named Fang Sitian there who told people that Jiang Wencheng''s accident was related to me.


    The Jiang family has some relationship. They are worried that after the Jiang family comes, they will come to trouble me when they hear those rumors. I think their worries are right, so I plan to wait and leave. "


    She is not afraid of the trouble of the Jiang family looking for her, but if they leave and the Jiang family looking for trouble with the Ruan family, it will be bad.


    Xie Ci didn''t expect such a thing, and he didn''t know who the so-called Fang Sitian was, so he said: "It''s been a few days since Jiang Wencheng''s accident. If the Jiang family really sent someone over, it should be here soon. You If you''re worried, just clean them up."


    "I already told 008. When Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya went back today, a mechanical fly followed them."


    As soon as Ruan Tang said this, she heard 008 send her a voice transmission: [Boss, Fang Sitian has seen Jiang''s family! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang''s face changed, and he immediately opened the system panel: "Show me!"


    Soon, a video screen pops up on the panel.


    Ruan Tang looked carefully and saw a ward in the picture.


    In the ward, Jiang Wencheng was lying on the bed with gauze wrapped around his eyes.


    In addition to him, there were four other people in the room.

 Chapter 1137： Fang Sitian informs

    Chapter 1137 Fang Sitian''s informer


    Ruan Tang ignored Jiang Wencheng, who was lying on the hospital bed, and only looked at the remaining four.


    I saw these four people, two men and two women. One of the men and women was older, in their forties and fifties. The rest of the men looked in their thirties, and the women looked in their early twenties.


    Looking at the clothes and demeanor of the four, Ruan Tang easily found Fang Sitian, the female educated youth that Xu Zhizhi spoke of.


    Because there are only two women in the picture, one of them is already very old, and she has a stern face and a very difficult look.


    She is much better dressed than another woman, and at first glance she looks like the kind of woman who has a good family and has been a powerful woman for a long time.


    And the woman in her early twenties was obviously much more downcast, and her expression also showed tension and fear.


    You don''t need to ask Ruan Tang to know that this woman must be Fang Sitian.


    After looking at Fang Sitian a few times, Ruan Tang remembered that she had seen this woman at the educated youth point.


    It was just that she was looking for Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya at that time, and didn''t pay much attention to others. This Fang Sitian had a popular face, so she was not very impressed with this person.


    However, after listening to Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya''s words, she knew that Fang Sitian was not a good person. Now that she was in this ward, Ruan Tang had a guess in her heart.


    She immediately asked 008: "What''s going on with this Fang Sitian?"


    008 said quickly: [She came here on her own initiative, she must have no good intentions! By the way, that old woman is Jiang Zizai''s mother. It''s not a good thing at first glance, you have to be careful. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang sneered: "It''s just an ordinary person, she can''t hurt me."


    She has been cultivating for so long, if even an ordinary woman can''t handle it, it will be too useless.


    Ruan Tang continued to watch the surveillance video, only to see the old woman in the video speak quickly.


    She looked at Fang Sitian displeasedly, her eyes filled with disgust: "What are you trying to say here?"


    Fang Sitian was obviously nervous: "I...I know that someone killed Comrade Jiang Wencheng!"


    As soon as these words came out, the old woman''s face instantly became very ugly. She glared at Fang Sitian and asked fiercely, "Quickly tell me who that person is? Who the **** killed my son!"


    Fang Sitian turned pale with fright, and said cautiously, "That...that person''s name is Ruan Tang, she...she seems to live in Shanhe Village, she..."


    She spoke hesitantly, which soon made the old woman dissatisfied.


    She quickly roared: "Speak up, what are you doing? If you really know something, say it quickly!"


    Fang Sitian shuddered in fright, and quickly said: "That Ruan Tang came to find Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya not long ago, as if he did something to Comrade Jiang Wencheng, and then Comrade Jiang Wencheng became like this!


    I could see clearly at the time, her hand gestured a very strange gesture, and then Comrade Jiang Wencheng had an accident, so she must have done it, maybe she used some weird sorcery! "


    Fang Sitian was nervous at first, but at the end, her tone was very decisive.


    Who knew that just after she finished speaking, the middle-aged man roared with a livid face: "Shut up! Who told you to talk nonsense here!"


    Fang Sitian''s face changed: "What I said is true!"


    The middle-aged man''s face was even more ugly: "I think you are crazy and your mind is confused! You are talking nonsense here! Get out of here, you are not welcome here!"

 Chapter 1138： Anger drives people

    Chapter 1138 Anger drives people away


    Fang Sitian looked at the middle-aged man in shock, obviously not expecting the other party to say that.


    A hint of hesitation flashed on her face, and she quickly said, "What I said is true, please believe me!"


    As a result, the middle-aged man grabbed her wrist roughly, pulled her out of the ward, pushed her out fiercely, and said ruthlessly, "Go away! Hurry up and go back where you came from, don''t let me see you again. your turn!"


    Fang Sitian was shocked.


    She was here to tell the truth, what happened to this person, don''t believe what she said, and even let her go!


    What''s wrong!


    She was very unwilling, but looking at the man''s extremely ugly face, she was still cowardly and didn''t dare to say anything.


    At this moment, the old woman chased out and wanted to say something, but the middle-aged man suddenly snorted and quickly closed the door!


    The old woman was immediately furious: "Second brother, what do you mean! Wencheng has been murdered like this. The woman just now obviously knew about it. Why did you drive him away? What are you trying to do?"


    The middle-aged man frowned, his face very ugly: "Sister-in-law, don''t you believe her words?"


    The old woman is actually called Fu Hongmei, she is Jiang Wencheng''s mother, because Jiang Wencheng is an old man, she has always been very fond of this young son.


    As long as she can give it, she is almost what Jiang Wencheng wants.


    As a result, Jiang Wencheng was spoiled into a lawless temperament.


    In the end, it even killed people!


    In order to save Jiang Wencheng, the family could only find someone else to be a scapegoat.


    Afraid that Jiang Wencheng would continue to cause trouble, they had to send Jiang Wencheng to the countryside to become an educated youth.


    I thought that in a small place like the countryside, no one would dare to bully Jiang Wencheng.


    Who knew that Jiang Wencheng was still in an accident, and even went blind!


    Fu Hongmei couldn''t believe her ears when she heard the news!


    How long did she send Jiang Wencheng to the countryside, why did something happen to Jiang Wencheng?


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    Fu Hongmei has been in a panic since she learned the news, and was clamoring to come over to find Jiang Wencheng.


    Her man was so troubled by her that she had to let her younger brother Jiang Fuhai and eldest son Jiang Wenming run with her.


    It was Jiang Fuhai who chased away Fang Sitian just now.


    This made Fu Hongmei very dissatisfied.


    She glared at Jiang Fuhai angrily, obviously suspecting something. After watching it for a while, she said yin and yang angrily: "I don''t believe her, who do you want me to believe? My good son has been in the country for a long time before he was hurt!


    Now someone came to report, and you actually drove them away. I would like to ask, what do you mean? Wen Cheng is your nephew! "


    Jiang Fuhai was very annoyed.


    He had long felt that Fu Hongmei doted on Jiang Wencheng too much, and things would definitely go wrong.


    For this reason, I mentioned this matter to my eldest brother a lot, and wanted my eldest brother to take care of it.


    But the eldest brother always said that Fu Hongmei suffered a big crime when he gave birth to Jiang Wencheng, and he had suffered too much with him before, and he still refused to control her.


    As a result, Fu Hongmei coddled Jiang Wencheng to the point of being lawless, and it was too late to control her!


    Jiang Wencheng''s accident this time made him uncomfortable. Who would have known that Fu Hongmei, the elder sister-in-law, had no brains!


    That female educated youth named Fang Sitian was talking nonsense there just now, and Fu Hongmei even blamed him for rushing people!


    Why didn''t she think about what the consequences of those words would be?


    Jiang Fuhai wanted to vomit blood even more, but Fu Hongmei said again: "You suggested that Jiang Wencheng should go to the countryside. You did it on purpose, right?"

 Chapter 1139： person who cant be offended

    Chapter 1139 The person who can''t be offended


    Jiang Fuhai was instantly furious when he heard Fu Hongmei''s words.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something angry, but thinking of Fu Hongmei''s temperament, he finally held back.


    Fu Hongmei was originally unreasonable, and the older she got, the more unreasonable she became.


    told her that she was angry, and she didn''t know how long she would hold grudges!


    Jiang Fuhai looked at his eldest nephew, Jiang Wenming: "Wenming, do you think so too?"


    Jiang Wenming immediately looked at Fu Hongmei with disapproval: "Mom, don''t say that, the second uncle will not harm the younger brother."


    Fu Hongmei naturally refused to listen, she screamed angrily: "Look at what happened to your brother!"


    Jiang Fuhai couldn''t listen anymore, so he had to explain: "Sister-in-law, do you remember what Fang Sitian said just now? Have you ever thought about how serious it would be if her words were true?"


    Fu Hongmei is dissatisfied: "How serious can it be?"


    She has always been used to being intimidating, but she doesn''t think there are people she can''t offend in such a small country place!


    Jiang Fuhai was almost **** off by her stupidity!


    He turned around and opened the door of the ward. He walked out and glanced vigilantly. When he saw someone peeking around, his face became extremely ugly.


    When those people saw that he had found out, they all retracted their heads in embarrassment, and they were embarrassed to continue watching the fun.


    Jiang Fuhai waited for a while, and when he saw that no one held his head up, he closed the door of the ward again, then walked to Fu Hongmei, and whispered, "Sister-in-law, this is the health center, and there are other people around, what are you talking about? It''s not good for people to hear it a little bit louder."


    Fu Hongmei wanted to get angry again when she heard this, but she was pulled by Jiang Wenming and had to endure it.


    Jiang Fuhai went on to say: "Sister-in-law, do you remember that Fang Sitian said just now that a person named Ruan Tang made a strange gesture, and something happened to Wencheng?"


    Fu Hongmei immediately gritted her teeth and said, "Of course I remember! That Ruan Tang dared to harm my son, I will never let her go!"


    Jiang Fuhai was almost mad at her!


    He made it so obvious that Fu Hongmei still couldn''t hear it!


    "Sister-in-law!" Jiang Fuhai hurriedly called out, "Sister-in-law, think about it, if what Fang Sitian said is true, that Ruan Tang made an accident by making a gesture. How can we blame such a person?"


    Fu Hongmei still refused to believe it, she sneered: "What do you mean? We... we still... can''t afford to offend? It''s just a small rural place, what can''t we sin?"


    Jiang Fuhai was worth another look at Jiang Wenming, and said helplessly, "Come on, Wenming!"


    Jiang Wenming thought for a while and said, "Mom, the second uncle is right. If that Ruan Tang really made a gesture and killed the second brother, then this person is too scary! She wants to make another gesture, don''t we? Same as second brother?"


    Fu Hongmei only woke up a little when she heard this.


    But just letting go of the person who harmed her son, how could she be willing?


    So she quickly said: "This... this may not be true! Maybe that Fang Sitian is talking nonsense? I don''t think she is a good thing!"


    Jiang Wenming said: "If it''s really her nonsense, doesn''t it mean that the brother''s accident has nothing to do with that Ruan Tang? Since it doesn''t matter, why do we need to find her?"


    Fu Hongmei was asked.


    She rolled her eyes irritably, and then said after being silent for a while, "That Fang Sitian can''t come and talk nonsense to us, right?"

 Chapter 1140： Ruan Tang shot

    Chapter 1140 Ruan Tang shot


    Fu Hongmei didn''t want to let the person who harmed her son just let go.


    She doesn''t care whether Fang Sitian is talking nonsense or not, since Fang Sitian said that the matter is related to Ruan Tang, then she will bring this Ruan Tang to ask!


    If Ruan Tang really did it, she wouldn''t let this person go!


    So she quickly said again: "Let me see, Wencheng''s accident must have something to do with that Ruan Tang! Besides, she may not be talking nonsense, what if what she said is true?"


    Jiang Fuhai couldn''t help but said, "What Fang Sitian wants to say is true, we must not provoke Ruan Tang!"


    Fu Hongmei sneered disdainfully: "Second brother, you are too timid! Even if that Ruan Tang has some weird tricks, can she still be invulnerable? As long as she brings a few more guns, I don''t believe she can escape!"


    Jiang Fuhai was completely furious this time. He pointed at Fu Hongmei angrily and couldn''t even say a word: "You, you...you are really..."


    At this time, Jiang Wenming suddenly said: "Second uncle, don''t be angry with my mother, you also know that my mother has such a temper. And I think my mother is right, no matter how powerful this person is, he can''t be invulnerable.


    Moreover, if this Ruan Tang really has some special abilities, we can''t let her do anything wrong outside, we have to find a way to arrest her! "


    When he said the last, his eyes flickered.


    If such people can be controlled and used by them, then...


    Jiang Wenming became more and more excited the more he thought about it.


    But they didn''t know that their every move was already seen by Ruan Tang.


    008 also saw this scene, and it was furious: [This mother and son are really wrong, and they still want to arrest the boss! It''s too much! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang smiled coldly: "You''re right, they are going too far."


    At the end, she glanced at Jiang Wencheng who was lying on the bed.


    Jiang Wencheng''s state is very wrong, I am afraid that he has taken medicine, otherwise he should have been woken up long ago.


    She glanced at the others again, and saw that Fu Hongmei and Jiang Fuhai were persuaded by Jiang Wenming and wanted to find someone to arrest her, she sneered disdainfully.


    Then, she quickly played a spiritual art.


    I saw a flash of inspiration, and the magic trick suddenly disappeared into Jiang Wencheng''s mind.


    is like suddenly crossing.


    Immediately afterwards, the sleeping Jiang Wencheng suddenly sat up from the hospital bed, frightening Fu Hongmei and the three of them.


    Fu Hongmei looked at Jiang Wencheng in surprise: "Wencheng, why are you awake?"


    Jiang Wencheng didn''t say anything and got out of bed.


    Fu Hongmei saw that he was ignoring him, and asked again, "What''s the matter with you? Do you want to go to the toilet?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Jiang Wencheng walking towards her.


    Fu Hongmei couldn''t help but feel that there was something strange, but she couldn''t figure out what was strange.


    However, Jiang Wenming and Jiang Fuhai were quite frightened when they saw this scene.


    Jiang Fuhai glared at Jiang Wencheng, and suddenly said: "No! Who are you? You are not Wencheng! Wencheng hurt his eyes, he can''t see anything, it''s impossible to go so smoothly!"


    What he said was a reminder to Jiang Wenming and Fu Hongmei.


    Fu Hongmei finally understood what was wrong.


    Jiang Wencheng didn''t make a fuss after waking up, and now he walked straight towards her, he didn''t look like a blind man at all!


    Thinking of this, Fu Hongmei was frightened and instinctively wanted to run away.


    As a result, Jiang Wencheng suddenly jumped in front of her and grabbed her!


    is too sleepy, there are still a few chapters to update, I wake up and make up.

 Chapter 1141： fall into a fantasy

    Chapter 1141 Falling into a fantasy


    As soon as Fu Hongmei was caught, she screamed in horror: "Ahhhh, let go! Let go, Wencheng, I''m your mother!"


    She struggled desperately, but Jiang Wencheng''s hand strength was terrifyingly large. He grabbed Fu Hongmei''s wrist tightly, and then started to slap her.


    said viciously: "I beat you to death, you shameless bitch! You scream! You scream again!"


    As he said, he slapped Fu Hongmei so hard that Fu Hongmei couldn''t even speak, and only screamed in a different tone.


    This scene frightened both Jiang Fuhai and Jiang Wenming.


    Jiang Fuhai looked at Jiang Wencheng in horror, and had a terrible guess in his heart.


    Although Jiang Wenming was frightened, he couldn''t help but watch his mother get slapped by his younger brother, so he strode forward, trying to pull Jiang Wencheng away.


    He stretched out his hand to grab Jiang Wencheng''s hand, but he couldn''t catch it!


    Jiang Wencheng''s hands are too strong!


    After realizing Jiang Wenming''s obstruction, he roared again: "What are you? You dare to stop me? Say it! Did you like this bitch?"


    These words almost made Jiang Wenming mad!


    He glared at Jiang Wencheng: "Jiang Wencheng, what nonsense are you talking about? You see clearly, I am your elder brother! You are beating mom!"


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that Jiang Wencheng had fallen into an illusion at this moment.


    He once killed a young girl, but was shielded by the whole family.


    The magic trick that Ruan Tang played just now made him fall into an illusion and regarded Fu Hongmei as the girl who was killed by him.


    However, at this time, Jiang Wencheng could not remember that the man had been killed by him, and his memory stayed in the past.


    At this time, he regarded Fu Hongmei as that girl, repeating the previous bullying.


    Jiang Wenming, who came to stop him, was regarded by him as his former sidekick, so he was not polite at all when he spoke.


    Hearing Jiang Wenming''s words, Jiang Wencheng did not wake up, but kicked Jiang Wenming fiercely, and said fiercely: "Just because you want to be Laozi''s eldest brother? For yourself, see if you are worthy!"


    Jiang Wenming was hurt by his kick, so he had to call Jiang Fuhai for help: "Second uncle, come here quickly, Wencheng is crazy!"


    Jiang Fuhai guessed the reason.


    Jiang Wencheng is very wrong like this, it must be that Ruan Tang shot!


    This is bad, he said, that person is not something they can provoke!


    The elder sister-in-law didn''t believe it, but the elder nephew actually wanted to catch someone in a whimsical way.


    It''s alright now, they''ve attacked them!


    No, he has to go out!


    He can''t stay here, he has to get help!


    Jiang Fuhai immediately rushed towards the door of the ward. Who knew that his move would stimulate Jiang Wencheng.


    Although Jiang Wencheng''s eyes were blind, he was immersed in an illusion at this time, but he could "see" clearly.


    As soon as he saw a "little brother" about to run away, he somehow felt that the man wanted to tip off.


    So angry, he split and pushed Fu Hongmei away, and quickly chased after him.


    The ward is not big, Jiang Fuhai quickly came to the door of the ward, grabbed the door handle and was about to go out.


    Who would have thought that after turning it several times, the door of the ward could not be opened!


    Jiang Fuhai thought of the words "ghost hitting the wall" for no reason, and his face turned pale with fright.


    At this time, Jiang Wencheng also caught up and grabbed Jiang Fuhai from behind.

 Chapter 1142： He hasnt lived enough

    Chapter 1142 He hasn''t lived enough yet


    Jiang Fuhai was terrified to the extreme, but when he was suddenly caught from behind by Jiang Wencheng, he was so frightened that he almost urinated his pants!


    Jiang Wencheng reacted extremely quickly and attacked even more ruthlessly!


    He hugged Jiang Fuhai''s waist from behind, yanked him back, and threw it out!


    After all, Jiang Fuhai was old and extremely frightened. In addition, Jiang Wencheng had a strange force. He couldn''t resist at all, so he could only scream and let Jiang Wencheng fall out.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Jiang Fuhai fell heavily on the ground, his buttocks fell to the ground, and there was an instant "click" sound, which made his face pale in pain.


    Jiang Wenming and Fu Hongmei were horrified when they saw this scene.


    The two of them simultaneously realized that something was wrong with Jiang Wencheng, as if he was possessed by something!


    So he didn''t dare to shout, for fear of disturbing something on Jiang Wencheng''s body.


    The two of them furtively retreated, trying to find a place to hide.


    Who knew that Jiang Wencheng quickly turned around and walked towards them viciously.


    was so frightened that Fu Hongmei screamed on the spot: "Ah, ah, ah, don''t come here! Go away! Don''t come to me!"


    Jiang Wenming gritted his teeth and didn''t dare to say anything, but his eyes secretly looked in the direction of the door.


    He wanted to run away.


    The current Jiang Wencheng is obviously wrong, maybe he is really possessed by something, he can''t stay here and wait to die!


    When that thing deals with Fu Hongmei later, he might have a chance to escape.


    Thinking like this, Jiang Wenming no longer cares about Fu Hongmei''s life or death.


    His eyes flashed, and he thought confidently, although Fu Hongmei is his old lady, she has lived a lot of years. Even if something happens, it should be enough. Unlike him, he''s only in his thirties, and he hasn''t lived enough yet, so he can''t explain it here!


    Fu Hongmei didn''t know what the eldest son was thinking.


    As soon as she saw Jiang Wencheng walking towards her, she cried out to Jiang Wenming in horror: "Boss! Boss, please help me!"


    These words frightened Jiang Wenming, for fear that Jiang Wencheng would come to him.


    Fortunately, Jiang Wencheng didn''t seem to be very interested in him, and he went directly to Fu Hongmei.


    Jiang Wenming was overjoyed. Seeing that Jiang Wencheng pushed Fu Hongmei to the ground, he opened his bow from left to right and kept hitting. He hesitated for a while, but he was still cruel and ran towards the door of the ward.


    It''s not that he doesn''t care about my mother''s life or death, he has to find someone for help!


    As long as he finds someone, my mother will be fine.


    So he was right.


    Jiang Wenming kept convincing himself in his heart.


    As he was about to run to the door of the ward, his eyes suddenly lit up and he quickly stretched out his hand.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, he was suddenly pulled from behind.


    Jiang Wenming''s face changed greatly in fright. After turning his head and seeing that it was Jiang Wencheng, he immediately raised his elbow and gave him a hard elbow!


    After all, he is a strong man, this elbow used all his strength to hit Jiang Wencheng''s stomach hard.


    If you were a normal person, you would definitely be in so much pain that you couldn¡¯t resist.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Wencheng is not normal at all at this moment!


    He was hit hard by Jiang Wenming, but like no one else, he grabbed Jiang Wenming''s arm and twisted it hard!


    "Crack!"


    "what!"


    Jiang Wenming''s arm dislocated instantly, and the sudden pain made him scream.


    Jiang Wencheng didn''t let him go, he slapped Jiang Wenming twice, and then pushed him out.


    Fu Hongmei and Jiang Fuhai were shocked when they saw this scene.

 Chapter 1143： to be killed

    Chapter 1143 is going to be beaten to death


    Fu Hongmei and the three were terrified.


    They all thought that Jiang Wencheng had something attached to his body, and now he was so frightened that his face was pale.


    can only helplessly look at the direction of the door of the ward, and keep praying that people outside can come to save them after hearing the movement.


    Jiang Fuhai was even more annoyed.


    Jiang Wencheng was originally sent to the Public Security Bureau after the accident.


    Because his eyes were injured and he had to be treated, the people from the Public Security Bureau had to send him to the health center, and then sent someone to watch.


    After they came, they were worried that their words would be overheard, so they took money and meat tickets, and paid the guarding security guards away.


    Who knew that such a thing would happen!


    That security guard is also real, so what is honesty doing?


    Even if you want to go away, you don¡¯t have to go that far!


    Come on someone!


    If they don''t come again, they may be killed by this thing!


    Not only Jiang Fuhai, Fu Hongmei and Jiang Wenming are also praying desperately in their hearts.


    They can''t understand, it''s so loud here, why no one hears it!


    Where are the people out there!


    But what they didn''t know was that the people outside didn''t hear anything.


    Since Ruan Tang was determined to teach them a lesson, how could it be possible for them to be rescued?


    Jiang Wen was tyrannical at cost. He even killed people and was actually covered up.


    These people also wished to catch her and control her.


    In that case, let them taste how powerful Jiang Wencheng''s fist is!


    Ruan Tang stopped watching the surveillance after seeing the three being beaten.


    She was not interested in seeing how badly the three of them were beaten.


    Anyway, 008 will stare, and if something goes wrong, he will definitely tell her.


    The ward will be blocked for an hour, and after an hour, the seal will be lifted.


    When the time comes, people outside will definitely find something wrong inside.


    Ruan Tang removed the system panel, but the torture in the ward continued.


    Until an hour has passed.


    The people outside suddenly heard the movement from the ward.


    The security guard who received the benefits did not dare to leave too far. Today, he is guarding here. If the people inside run away, he will be held responsible!


    The ward had been quiet for a long time before, and he didn''t have any doubts, he just thought they were deliberately keeping their voices low.


    Who knew that after a long silence, a weak scream suddenly came from the ward!


    As soon as the security guard heard the screams coming from inside, he realized that something was wrong.


    His face changed greatly, and he rushed in quickly.


    Then he was dumbfounded.


    The ward turned out to be a mess!


    Jiang Wencheng and the four fell to the ground crookedly, their clothes in a mess, they looked like they had been beaten?


    And the fight was too bad! There are no more figures!


    How is this going?


    Did someone sneak in just now and beat them up?


    The face of the security guard became more and more ugly.


    No matter what, he is guarding it today, and now that such a big thing has happened to the people inside, his guilt is not small.


    A nurse was about to pass by. Seeing the tragic situation in the ward, she was so frightened that she screamed on the spot: "Ah¡ª"


    Frightened screams resounded throughout the building, and soon all the people nearby rushed over, surrounded the door of the ward, and saw the tragic situation inside.


    The screams came one after another, so more people rushed over.


    The security guard''s face turned pale, knowing that he couldn''t hide it no matter what.


    He is finished.


    Someone will come later, how should he explain?

 Chapter 1144： seriously injured

    Chapter 1144 Seriously Injured


    Ruan Tang didn''t pay attention to Jiang Wencheng''s follow-up, because it was late, she and Xie Ci went back to their rooms to sleep.


    When she woke up the next morning, 008 came to her excitedly and asked her: [Boss, do you know what happened next? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang knew when he saw it that it was suffocated and couldn''t wait to come to share it with her.


    She kindly asked, "What happened after that?"


    ¡¾hey-hey. ] 008 smiled schadenfreudely, [Jiang Wencheng beat his old mother, second uncle and eldest brother into serious injuries! He himself was seriously injured by those three people, and now all four of them have been sent to Jiangcheng Health Center, where they are hospitalized. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang was a little surprised: "Oh? Is that so? Then they''re pretty ruthless."


    The spiritual art she played can make Jiang Wencheng infinitely powerful and at the same time weaken his pain.


    In other words, even if Jiang Wencheng was beaten, it would not hurt.


    His strength is great, and his strike is heavy. It is not surprising that the other three were severely injured by him.


    But Jiang Wencheng was also seriously injured, which is very interesting.


    It seemed that his relatives did not like him that much either.


    Ruan Tang raised the corners of his lips mockingly.


    She really is a vicious female supporting role, she likes to watch other people''s dogs bite dogs.


    Especially the drama where the doting mother turns against her son.


    It is said that if you sow melons, you will get melons, and if you sow fruits, you will get fruits.


    The people of the Jiang family condone the scourge of Jiang Wencheng, why should he let him harm others?


    Of course you have to harm your own family!


    After sneered, she asked curiously, "How badly are they injured? How long will it take to recover?"


    008 knew that the Jiang family was not a good thing, and also knew that they wanted to arrest Ruan Tang, so he kept paying attention to this matter secretly.


    Hearing Ruan Tang¡¯s question, he said: [Don¡¯t worry, they were all seriously injured this time, and it will take at least a month to recover. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang was relieved.


    The Jiang family has hurt so many people, so they probably don''t have the guts to trouble her again.


    Since that''s the case, she can rest assured and say goodbye.


    "I know about this, you help me keep an eye on it. If they dare to be a demon again, tell me immediately."


    ¡¾Relax, this is all on me! ¡¿Anyway, it likes to watch the fun.


    Ruan Tang didn''t say anything about it.


    After breakfast, Jiang Chunshui said again: "Tangtang, if you and Xiaoci have nothing else to do, leave as soon as possible and visit your third uncle and the others for me."


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help suggesting: "How about you go with us, grandma?"


    Jiang Chunshui couldn''t help but feel a little moved. She hadn''t seen the third child for many years, and she really wanted to see him.


    But after thinking about it, she gave up again.


    "I won''t go this time. You guys go over first to see how your third uncle and the others are doing, and I''ll go there later."


    If she passed by suddenly, the in-laws and mothers over there would not think too much.


    It would be better to let Ruan Tang and Xie Ci go over and take a look.


    What''s more, she is old, and it is troublesome to go there.


    It''s better to stay at home to practice for a while, and take care of your body better. When Ruan Tang and Xie Ci figure out the situation over there, she will go over there.


    Every time my son sends a letter, he always says everything is fine.


    But he is a son-in-law, and even if his father-in-law and mother-in-law are good, outsiders will inevitably gossip.


    The third child of her family doesn''t know how she has lived these years.


    It¡¯s a pity it¡¯s far away, it¡¯s really inconvenient to go there.


    It costs a lot of money just for the toll.


    Although she was worried about her son, she didn''t want to cause him trouble.


    I hope everything is alright.

 Chapter 1145： had a nightmare

    Chapter 1145 Had a nightmare


    Jiang Chunshui frowned involuntarily when he thought of his third son whom he hadn''t seen for many years.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but ask, "Grandma, are you worried about the third uncle and the others?"


    She felt that Jiang Chunshui''s state was very wrong.


    Although the mother and son have not seen each other for many years, they have never seen Jiang Chunshui so worried before.


    What''s going on now...you look very worried?


    Could it be that something really happened to the third uncle? What did grandma notice?


    Ruan Tang recalled that at this time in her previous life, she hadn''t heard of what happened to the third uncle.


    But half a year later, the third uncle''s father-in-law passed away.


    However, the letter sent by the third uncle did not elaborate on the specific reasons.


    Could it be that something really happened over there?


    Ruan Tang is not sure.


    But since Jiang Chunshui was worried, she would definitely go over to take a look.


    Jiang Chunshui is still frowning at this moment, his expression is hesitant, he seems to want to say something, but hesitantly does not know how to say it.


    Ruan Tang asked: "Grandma, if you are worried, you can tell me. I''ll buy a ticket with Xie Qi to visit the third uncle and the others. You know, I''m very good now."


    Jiang Chunshui then said hesitantly, "I don''t know what''s going on. Last night, I suddenly had a nightmare. I dreamed that your third uncle and three aunts seemed to be crying."


    After a pause, she added, "Maybe it''s just thinking about it every day and having a dream at night. Didn''t I tell you and Xiaoci to visit them yesterday? Maybe it was because of this thing in my heart that I had a nightmare."


    Ruan Tang doesn''t think so.


    Jiang Chunshui never said that he was going to see the third uncle before, but he suddenly mentioned it yesterday, maybe he really had a hunch, so he brought it up.


    Then she had nightmares again, probably as a reminder.


    It seems that she must go to see it as soon as possible.


    If something happened to the third uncle and the others, Jiang Chunshui would definitely die of grief.


    "It should be like this." Ruan Tang didn''t tell his guess, but comforted Jiang Chunshui, "If something happened to Uncle Third, they would definitely write a letter or send a telegram. There''s no reason to have no news at all."


    Jiang Chunshui is old, so she can''t be worried.


    Hearing Ruan Tang''s words, Jiang Chunshui''s face finally looked better, and she obviously listened to her comfort.


    Ruan Tang decided to leave as soon as possible.


    She quickly said goodbye to her family, and then called her thanks and set off.


    Ruan Aihua took them to open a letter of introduction, and then personally drove them to the train station.


    It''s a pity that the nearest bus has to wait for three hours. Ruan Aihua couldn''t wait that long, so Ruan Tang asked him to go back first.


    Afterwards, she and Xie Ci walked around the city and passed the time.


    When the time was almost up, I went back to the train station and got on the train with a salute.


    ???


    I still bought a sleeper this time, but unfortunately there is no high-end soft sleeper like last time. In order to hurry up, I can only buy an ordinary soft sleeper.


    But they are not short of money now. To save trouble, they bought all the bunks.


    This way, you don''t have to worry about being crowded into a cubicle with others.


    After getting on the train, Ruan Tang was still thinking about the third uncle.


    She tried her best to recall for a while, but she still couldn''t remember what happened to the third uncle at this time.


    So either the third uncle concealed it and didn''t say it, or something happened in this life.

 Chapter 1146： meet strange flowers

    Chapter 1146 Encountering a strange flower


    Although I bought the tickets for the upper and lower bunks, the lower bunk is obviously more convenient than the upper bunk, so Ruan Tang and Xie Ci both sat in the lower bunk.


    Because of the long distance, it takes more than two days to take the train. After the two of them put away their luggage, they decided to do something to kill the time.


    So Ruan Tang called Xie Ci and sat on the same lower bunk with her, took out snacks, and then opened the system panel and asked 008 to show her a movie.


    The system panel can''t be seen or heard by others, but as long as Ruan Tang is willing, Xie Ci can watch it with her.


    There was no one else in the cubicle, so the two of them were enjoying themselves watching a movie together.


    Who knew that not long after the train left, the door curtain of the compartment was suddenly pulled open, and a young man sneakily stood at the door and looked.


    After seeing Ruan Tang sitting in the lower bunk, his eyes lit up, and he suddenly waved behind him: "Come on Qiongqiong, there is a seat here!"


    After saying that, he opened the curtain and walked in.


    He also carried a large duffel bag in his hand.


    Ruan Tang frowned in displeasure, but before she could speak, Xie Ci already said, "You went to the wrong place."


    Who knew that the man said: "Yes, it''s here!"


    Now Ruan Tang is very unhappy.


    But she didn''t say anything, just continued watching the movie.


    Anyway, thank you will definitely be dealt with.


    Sure enough, Xie Ci quickly asked again: "The tickets here have been bought by us, you must have gone to the wrong place."


    The man said with a hilarious smile: "Aren''t you two? You don''t have much salute, and you can''t take up so many seats. You can see that it''s boring to take the train all the time. The four of us can still talk, and we can take care of you on the road. "


    As soon as these words came out, Ruan Tang and Xie Ci understood.


    This man really didn''t go to the wrong place, he just saw that there were extra beds here and wanted to take advantage of it!


    Ruan Tang raised his eyes and glanced at him calmly, only to see that this man was good-looking, but the clothes on his body were very simple. Although there were no patches, he could see that the economy should not be prosperous.


    She and Xie Ci bought extra seats. If someone really encounters difficulties and needs a bed, it is not impossible to let them out.


    But this person gave her a very bad feeling, and it was obvious that he was taking advantage of him.


    It would be too annoying to have to face this kind of person for the next two days.


    At this time, a young woman with a salute also came in.


    She looks good, but her temperament is not very good, and she has lost a lot of points.


    As soon as walked in, her eyes began to aim at random.


    After seeing Ruan Tang and Xie Ci sitting together, she was obviously stunned, and then her eyes were glued to Xie Ci.


    This made Ruan Tang very dissatisfied, so he rushed people directly: "Since you didn''t buy the tickets here, please go out immediately."


    The woman''s face changed, and she looked at Ruan Tang unhappily: "You are too stingy, aren''t you? Isn''t there a vacancy here? Why did you let us out?"


    Ruan Tang''s face sank, too lazy to talk nonsense with them, and threw the two of them into the aisle directly.


    Then the luggage brought by the two of them was thrown out, and it just hit the two of them, causing them to scream.


    provoked the people around to stick their heads out of curiosity to see what was going on.


    Ruan Tang raised his voice and said, "Since you bought a standing ticket, don''t go to the wrong place. Cheap is not so easy to take."


    The faces of the people around watching the fun changed instantly.

 Chapter 1147： generosity of others

    Chapter 1147 Generosity to Others


    The people watching the lively looked curiously at the two people who fell to the ground, and their eyes were not polite.


    The two of them were suddenly thrown out just now, and they thought that the people inside were too arrogant and bullying people.


    It turned out that these two people wanted to take advantage, and it was taught a lesson!


    I bought a standing ticket and went to the soft sleeper car, which is too much.


    The soft sleeper they bought cost a lot of money!


    If everyone does this, they will be at a loss!


    The faces of the two people who were calling on the ground also changed.


    Never thought that Ruan Tang would be so rude, to drive them out, but to expose them in front of the people around them.


    The young girl named Qiongqiong guessed that her face was relatively thin, so she secretly pinched the young man, urging him to quickly find a way, and even blocked her face for fear of being seen.


    The young man immediately grimaced and looked pitiful.


    At this time, 008 suddenly said: [Look! He''s going to sell out! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    Thank you: "¡­"


    The two who were originally unhappy, suddenly felt that this scene was a bit funny.


    It''s a pity that others can''t see 008 at all, and can''t hear its voice.


    So the young man who couldn''t take advantage of it quickly started his performance.


    I saw him with a bitter face, and said helplessly: "Please don''t get me wrong, we really didn''t mean to take advantage. My partner was pregnant for just over a month, and it was a time of instability.


    We originally wanted to buy a soft sleeper, but the tickets we bought were stolen, so we had to temporarily make up two standing tickets. After getting on the train, our section of the carriage was too crowded and the taste was not good.


    I was afraid of hurting the child in my stomach, so I thought of the two soft sleeper tickets that were stolen. It happened that I still remembered the seat number above, so I wanted to try my luck and found it.


    came here and found that there is just no one here, the seat is empty, so I thought that since there are vacancies, then don¡¯t waste it, it¡¯s not intentional to take advantage. "


    Hearing this, he immediately sympathized with them.


    This woman is pregnant, she must be careful.


    Besides, it was not that they did not buy tickets on purpose, but the soft sleeper tickets they bought were stolen, so they had to make up for the standing tickets.


    Now that there are vacancies, isn¡¯t that just right?


    How can throw people out?


    This big girl is still pregnant with a baby in her stomach, but she threw her out roughly, what if something happened to the baby in her stomach?


    unacceptable!


    A middle-aged woman stood up and fought for them.


    She looked at Ruan Tang with dissatisfaction in her eyes: "Little girl, this is your fault. Since there are vacancies in your place, how can you drive people away?


    You heard it too, this big girl is pregnant with a baby. If something happens to the baby in her stomach, what will you pay for it?


    Don''t be too vicious at such a young age, this woman can''t be touched when she''s pregnant, it''s two lives! "


    Ruan Tang never liked this kind of generosity.


    So she laughed: "We bought all the tickets for the upper and lower bunks. If you sympathize with them, as long as you are willing to give them the ticket money, I will reluctantly give them to them."


    When the middle-aged woman heard this, her face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Two soft sleeper tickets are no small money!


    Does this little head still have a tutor, so she actually asked her to pay for this money!


    There is no such thing in the world!


    She was so angry: "Little girl, you..."

 Chapter 1148： slap in the face

    Chapter 1148 Slap in the face


    Ruan Tang didn''t want to hear the big truth of the middle-aged woman.


    So as soon as the woman opened her mouth, she rudely interrupted: "Am I wrong? Since you believe their words and sympathize with them, you can pay for them.


    Of course, if you don¡¯t want to pay, you can give them your soft sleeper, or let them build a floor with you, don¡¯t you think? "


    These words made the middle-aged woman speechless.


    Probably annoyed by Ruan Tang, she scolded angrily: "What''s your name? Where is your family? I think you''re too uneducated..."


    As soon as she said this, she suddenly couldn''t continue.


    Ruan Tang and Xie Ci''s eyes were too cold, which made her feel creepy, as if she was being stared at by some terrifying beast.


    But how is that possible?


    are just two little dolls!


    Xie Ci gave her a warning look with a dark face, and then glanced at the others coldly: "I bought the ticket from the ticket office at the train station, and I don''t lack two tickets.


    If anyone is not satisfied, give up your soft sleeper, or let them go to your place to make a floor. If you want to bully others, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Since he and Ruan Tang have spent extra money, no one should disturb their space!


    The people around looked at each other in dismay, and were all frightened by the momentum of thanking him, and no one dared to speak for a long time.


    Xie Ci and Ruan Tang went back to the cubicle and closed the curtains.


    It is impossible for them to give up their position anyway.


    The two returned to the lower bunk and continued watching the movie.


    As for where the two people outside are going, they are too lazy to care.


    As long as you don''t bother them.


    Other people saw that Ruan Tang and Xie Ci had entered, and after looking at each other, they retracted their heads involuntarily.


    They don''t want to give up their sleeper, why?


    They all spent money!


    That person just said that the soft sleeper ticket he bought was stolen, who knows if it is true or false?


    Looking at their clothes, it doesn''t look like they are rich.


    Unlike the pair of young men and women just now, they not only look outstanding, but also wear very fashionable clothes, and it is obvious that they are not short of money.


    Such a person, could it be possible to steal other people''s soft sleeper tickets?


    how is this possible!


    People, that''s it.


    It''s none of your business, just hang up one by one to watch the fun, and you can also stand on the moral commanding heights and point the country.


    As if he was very capable.


    Once you involve yourself, your mind will wake up instantly.


    Only the middle-aged woman who stood up and spoke was very dissatisfied with the attitude of Ruan Tang and Xie Ci.


    She didn''t shrink back. Instead, she looked at the two young men and women who got up from the ground and asked, "You guys really bought soft sleeper tickets, and they were stolen?"


    The young girl Qiongqiong lowered her head and covered her stomach without speaking.


    The man next to her blinked, nodded quickly, and smiled helplessly: "Of course it''s true!


    Can I lie about something like this? Besides, my partner is pregnant, why can''t I buy a standing ticket? How dangerous is that? "


    Of course he still didn''t buy a soft sleeper ticket. How expensive is a soft sleeper ticket?


    But he wanted to buy a hard seat ticket, but unfortunately it was sold out. They were in a hurry again and had to buy standing tickets.


    I was thinking of trying my luck, if there were any extra vacancies, they would take it.


    Who knew they didn''t buy a ticket?


    When the conductor came, he said that the subject was pregnant and was not feeling well.


    The other party would definitely not dare to risk driving them away.


    Otherwise, who''s to have a miscarriage?


    Who knows, I actually encountered a hard stubble!

 Chapter 1149： Looking for trouble with Ruan Tang

    Chapter 1149 Looking for trouble with Ruan Tang


    The young man''s name is Zhou Qiming, and this time he went with his partner to go to relatives.


    It stands to reason that if you encounter a tough situation, you just need to change to another compartment. There is no need to fight hard with people.


    But thinking of Ruan Tang''s appearance, he was unwilling to give up.


    So he saw that the middle-aged woman was also very unwilling, and after it was obvious that he wanted to do something, he went with the flow.


    If the other party can really help him, he will have a chance to get close to the beautiful girl just now.


    The middle-aged woman heard Zhou Qiming''s miserable betrayal, and immediately complained for him: "It''s too much! Let''s go, I''ll help you get the sleeper back!"


    Zhou Qiming is waiting for this sentence!


    He was proud in his heart, but said on his face: "This...let''s forget it, I think they are quite fierce, in case they hit you..."


    The middle-aged woman was even more angry: "I don''t believe they really dare to beat me!"


    She Lin Chunxiu has never suffered such an insult!


    The dead girl has no manners at all, she still looks like a fox, let''s see how she cleans up that girl later!


    Lin Chunxiu''s eyes flashed a bit of viciousness, and he shouted: "Go, I''ll help you get the sleeper back, and see if they dare to drive you out!"


    Who knew that just as she took a step, she suddenly fell to the ground and rolled, knocking Zhou Qiming and his partner to the ground!


    Now, all the passengers who were secretly watching the excitement around were dumbfounded.


    Where did this God unfold?


    Okay, why did it fall?


    This is a train, not a bus!


    How can you fall while walking?


    Some people are curious, and some people are gloating.


    The words of Ruan Tang and Xie Ci just now pulled them all into the water.


    And the culprits are Lin Chunxiu, who ran out to fight the injustice, and Zhou Qiming, who obviously wanted to take advantage of his partner!


    Passengers saw that Ruan Tang and Xie Ci were very imposing and did not dare to provoke them.


    I don''t like Lin Chunxiu and the others.


    They originally wanted to see Lin Chunxiu go to Ruan Tang''s troubles, but who knew that Lin Chunxiu was so useless, he could throw himself away when he walked.


    After seeing this scene, the passengers had different thoughts.


    There are gloating, but there are also disappointments.


    Fortunately, Lin Chunxiu didn''t know their thoughts at all at this moment, otherwise he would have been **** to death!


    However, Lin Chunxiu was also uncomfortable.


    She is in her 40s this year and has already gained weight.


    This time, she took a hard fall, but it made her miserable.


    She didn''t even know how she fell, but she only remembered that she tripped over something.


    So after she stopped, she couldn''t wait to look at the spot where she just fell, trying to find out what tripped her up.


    Who knew it was not found!


    After looking around, I didn''t see anything suspicious.


    So what tripped her up?


    Could it be that someone stretched out their feet on purpose?


    Lin Chunxiu looked around suspiciously.


    At this time, the movement on their side attracted the conductor.


    The conductor came over and saw that someone had fallen, and immediately asked, "What happened? Did you fight?"


    This conductor was a man. While he was questioning, he looked at Zhou Qiming suspiciously.


    A total of three people fell to the ground, except for Zhou Qiming, the remaining two were women.


    That''s why he suspected that the three were fighting.


    And Zhou Qiming is a man, so he is the biggest threat!


    Zhou Qiming noticed the conductor''s eyes and wanted to vomit blood.


    What''s the matter with him?


    He is clearly the victim!


    Zhou Qiming quickly explained: "We didn''t fight, she suddenly fell and hit us."

 Chapter 1150： Who is the one?

    Chapter 1150 Who will it be?


    The conductor looked at Lin Chunxiu: "This eldest sister, is what he said true?"


    Lin Chunxiu was so embarrassed that her face was even more ugly.


    She struggled to get up from the ground, but found that her ankle seemed to be twisted, and it hurt badly as soon as she moved.


    Angrily she shouted: "Someone tripped me on purpose!"


    As soon as these words came out, the conductor''s expression changed.


    Accidental fall, or being deliberately tripped, these are two properties!


    If someone really tripped over Lin Chunxiu on purpose, it would be too much!


    So he quickly asked, "Then do you know who tripped you?"


    Lin Chunxiu''s expression changed, and he gritted his teeth unwillingly and said, "Although I didn''t see it, it must be someone nearby!"


    This time, he offended all the people nearby.


    They didn''t want to be wronged by Lin Chunxiu, so they immediately stood up and said that they had never done it.


    The conductor was in trouble.


    They all say that they have never done it, so who tripped Lin Chunxiu?


    He had to ask Lin Chunxiu again: "This eldest sister, are you really sure that someone tripped you?"


    Lin Chunxiu was dissatisfied: "Of course I''m sure! If someone hadn''t deliberately stretched out their feet to trip me, how could I have fallen to the ground?"


    She said it very firmly, but it made the people around her suspicious.


    Could it be that someone tripped her on purpose?


    Who is the one?


    Everyone looked at each other, and finally all looked at the person closest to where Lin Chunxiu stumbled.


    It was a man in his thirties who looked quite ordinary.


    Seeing everyone looking at him, he became anxious: "What are you looking at me for? Do you still think I tripped her? I didn''t do it!"


    As soon as he finished saying this, Lin Chunxiu looked at him angrily: "Yes, it must be you! You are the closest, who are you?"


    However, the man is not easy to bully, and he was also angry: "Hey, this eldest sister, please don''t wrong me! I don''t know you, why did I deliberately trip you up?"


    The two quarreled like this, making the conductor''s head dizzy.


    Seeing that the two quarreled so much, he didn''t want to cause trouble for himself.


    turned to look at Zhou Qiming and his partner Ye Qiong.


    Ye Qiong couldn''t stay any longer, so he secretly pinched Zhou Qiming several times and urged him to leave.


    Zhou Qiming has been reluctant to leave, and wants to continue to take advantage of it!


    Seeing the conductor looking over, Ye Qiong immediately became nervous. Her cheeks were not as thick as Zhou Qiming''s, and the conductors were wearing uniforms, which made her a little embarrassed, so she was afraid of being seen through by the conductors.


    Zhou Qiming is thick-skinned and courageous.


    When the conductor looked at him, he was still smiling.


    As soon as the conductor saw the luggage at their feet, he frowned and asked with a serious face, "What''s the matter with you? What time is it? Why don''t you go to your seats? Who told you to put your luggage? Leave it on the aisle? You put all your luggage here, how can you leave the aisle?"


    Ye Qiong felt guilty instantly, but didn''t say anything, just buried her head and waited for Zhou Qiming to solve it.


    Before Zhou Qiming could speak, the man who had just quarreled with Lin Chunxiu suddenly said: "He said they bought two soft sleeper tickets, but they were stolen, so he made up for the standing tickets and came here to try their luck.


    But someone kicked them out just now, and they said they bought the bunks and bunks and refused to give them to them, so they stayed here and refused to leave. "


    When the conductor heard this, his expression changed instantly.

 Chapter 1151： expose

    Chapter 1151 Demolition


    Lin Chunxiu quarreled with the man for a while, and he became more and more dissatisfied.


    Hearing him explain Zhou Qiming''s situation, she also said: "This **** is pregnant, they originally bought soft sleeper tickets, but they were stolen.


    They came over before, and when they saw that there was no one in the soft sleeper position they bought, they wanted to use it. Who knew that the position was actually occupied by someone!


    Those two were very domineering. Even though there were only two of them, they occupied the upper and lower bunks and refused to give up their seats.


    They knew that this **** was pregnant, but they refused to agree. It was really bullying! There is no tutor at all, comrades, you have to teach them a good lesson! "


    When the conductor heard this, his face became ugly.


    If it was what they said, those two people really went too far.


    He quickly asked Zhou Qiming: "Where is the soft sleeper you bought?"


    Before Zhou Qiming could speak, Lin Chunxiu had already pointed to the compartment where Ruan Tang and Xie Ci were, and said, "This is it! The people inside have been hiding and refusing to come out!


    You don''t know, they were arrogant just now, they must have known that you were here, so they bullied the soft and feared the hard, and deliberately avoided and dared not come out! "


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she fell far away from Ruan Tang, she would suspect that Ruan Tang tripped her on purpose!


    After Lin Chunxiu finished speaking, she glanced proudly at the closed door curtain, looking forward to Ruan Tang and Xie Ci being taught by the conductor.


    The conductor didn''t know her vicious thoughts, so he walked over after hearing her words.


    However, before he got close, the door curtain was lifted from the inside.


    The conductor looked at the people who came out and was very surprised.


    This guy is so good looking!


    And the clothes he wears are not ordinary, obviously his family is very good.


    No wonder people like are more domineering.


    The more the conductor looked at it, the more frightened he became. The momentum of this young man is not something that ordinary people can have. Could it be the "Prince" of some powerful family?


    He wanted to reprimand him a few words, but he stopped this dangerous thought immediately, and then asked politely: "Comrade, did you hear what they said just now? Do you have anything to say?"


    Xieci''s attitude was cold: "First, I bought all the tickets for the bunk and the bunk, and the money is not bad. Second, he is lying, the woman next to him is not pregnant. Third, don''t harass us again."


    After he finished speaking, he put down the curtain, obviously not intending to continue dealing.


    The conductor believed him when he heard his words. He didn''t think it was necessary for someone like Xie Xie to lie.


    so¡­


    He looked at Zhou Qiming and Ye Qiong next to him displeasedly: "Please show your tickets."


    At this time, the people around were also looking at Zhou Qiming and Ye Qiong suspiciously.


    She is not pregnant?


    real or fake?


    Instead, Lin Chunxiu suddenly started making trouble: "Comrade, don''t believe the nonsense of that person just now! Look at how difficult it is for them, and how could they talk nonsense about pregnancy?"


    As soon as these words came out, the people around watching the fun were a little disdainful.


    She didn''t refute when she said thank you.


    Now that Xie resigned in, she jumped out to refute.


    I don''t know if it''s too slow to respond or too timid.


    Lin Chunxiu was dissatisfied by them, and went on to say, "What are you looking at? Did I say it wrong? Why did that person just say that this big girl is not pregnant? Does he have a see-through eye? He can even be pregnant or not. figure it out!"

 Chapter 1152： a cloud of gloom

    Chapter 1152 A gloomy cloud


    Lin Chunxiu looks like a villain, which makes many people very dissatisfied.


    Especially the man who just quarreled with her.


    He sneered: "Then you don''t have a see-through eye, how do you know that she is really pregnant? Besides, since you sympathize with them, you will let your sleeper out, why do you have to bite others?


    Other people''s sleepers are bought with money, so why should they let them out? These two people said their tickets were stolen, what evidence is there?


    If all the people who bought standing tickets came here, wouldn¡¯t it be a mess here? How can there be such a reason! "


    Ruan Tang said something similar before, and now he is deliberately taking what Ruan Tang said to attack Lin Chunxiu.


    Lin Chunxiu was really speechless by him.


    How could she give up her sleeper?


    So she was silent.


    The conductor saw this and said to Zhou Qiming and Ye Qiong again: "Please show your tickets."


    Ye Qiong, who was already thin-skinned, couldn''t bear it any longer, she picked up her luggage, turned around and left.


    Those people''s eyes were full of contempt, she couldn''t stand it anymore.


    When everyone saw this scene, they immediately understood that Zhou Qiming must be lying!


    If you really bought a ticket and it was stolen, how could you just let it go? You must grab your own bunk!


    Zhou Qiming saw that the situation was not good, so he quickly picked up his luggage and chased Ye Qiong, and shouted worriedly: "Qingqiong, walk slowly! You are still pregnant!"


    He didn''t have the face to admit that he just lied, and he had to make up for it.


    But when he turned his back to the others, his face became extremely ugly.


    I thought I could take advantage of that old woman, but who would have known that the old woman would be so useless!


    If she was more powerful and helped him grab the sleeper, in the next two days, he would be able to face that beautiful girl day and night.


    That girl is so pretty and well-dressed, she looks like she belongs to a big family.


    If he coaxed someone over and married her, where would he worry about the future?


    Now that this is happening, he can only watch the boiled duck fly away from his mouth, he is really mad at him!


    Zhou Qiming became angrier the more he thought about it, but he didn''t know that a trace of black qi had already wrapped around him.


    After Ye Qiong and Zhou Qiming left one after another, the conductor said a few words to Lin Chunxiu and sent her back to the berth.


    Lin Chunxiu was unwilling, but she didn''t dare to say anything in front of the conductor. She didn''t start cursing until the conductor left.


    At first, the people around her ignored it, who knew she would keep talking.


    This annoyed the people around, and they all took Ruan Tang''s words and attacked her.


    Lin Chunxiu was naturally angry when she heard this.


    But she didn''t dare to fight against so many people, so she could only snort coldly and turn her head back.


    This time, it was finally quiet outside.


    However, Ruan Tang and Xie Ci are not affected.


    They have long set up a barrier to block the noise outside.


    Watching a movie is a great way to pass the time. Ruan Tang watched a movie and ate snacks, and the time passed before he knew it.


    ¡­


    Qingcheng, the house of the third uncle Ruan Aimin, was in a gloomy cloud at this time.


    The third aunt Xie Hanmei looked at Ruan Mingyi, her eldest son who was dejected. After hesitating for a while, she said, "If you can''t let her go, I will go to her and ask her again! You have been fine, why did she suddenly fall in love with others? "


    Ruan Mingyi stopped her: "Mom! Don''t go! Don''t blame her, I''m useless."

 Chapter 1153： dont want him

    Chapter 1153 I don''t want him anymore


    Xie Hanmei felt uncomfortable seeing her son like this: "But weren''t you all good before? Why did it suddenly happen like this?"


    Ruan Mingyi said with a gloomy face: "Mom, don''t ask, let this go. If you want to blame, you can only blame me for not having a good relationship with her."


    Xie Hanmei couldn''t bear to see her son in such pain, so she didn''t dare to ask any more.


    She pondered secretly, and planned to ask Gu Yuntong in private.


    If she didn''t ask clearly, she really couldn''t get over this hurdle in her heart.


    However, she did not dare to let Ruan Mingyi know, so she said, "Well, I won''t ask, you can rest well, I won''t disturb you."


    After she finished speaking, she was about to go out, but Ruan Mingyi suddenly said, "Mom, promise me, don''t go to her!"


    Xie Hanmei paused, and then said casually, "Where did you go? Since you said so, why should I go to her?"


    Ruan Mingyi didn''t say anything.


    However, after Xie Hanmei walked out, her tears fell as soon as she closed the door.


    She couldn''t understand what happened to Ruan Mingyi and Gu Yuntong.


    It is clear that the two of them have been fine. Gu Yuntong has been to the house several times. She is a beautiful and sensible girl. She likes it very much and has been preparing the bride price.


    Who knew that she had prepared all the money for the betrothal gift, so she was waiting to pick a good day to go to the Gu family to propose marriage and organize the wedding. Ruan Mingyi actually broke up with Gu Yuntong!


    was proposed by Gu Yuntong, she didn''t want Ruan Mingyi anymore!


    How could Xie Hanmei be happy?


    She just wanted to ask Gu Yuntong what was going on. If Ruan Mingyi did something wrong to Gu Yuntong, she could give up.


    Unfortunately, Ruan Mingyi always stopped her from going to Gu Yuntong.


    She was almost dying in her heart.


    My parents are not in good health, so they are waiting to hold their grandchildren.


    She kept it a secret and dared not let her parents know.


    Otherwise they would be **** off.


    Xie Hanmei sighed helplessly, only to feel that the days are running out.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, the phone at home suddenly rang.


    Xie Hanmei''s expression changed, thinking that it was from Gu Yuntong, so she walked over to pick it up: "Hello? Hello, who is that?"


    She didn''t dare to ask directly if the other party was Gu Yuntong, for fear that Ruan Mingyi would hear it.


    "Hanmei, it''s me." The caller was Jiang Chunshui, she didn''t know about Ruan Mingyi yet, so there was a smile in her voice, "I''m calling this time to tell you something, I''ll let Tangtang and Xiao I quit your side, and it is estimated that I will be there in two days. When that time comes, please go to the train station to pick it up. "


    Xie Hanmei thought it was Gu Yuntong, and was a little disappointed when she heard Jiang Chunshui''s voice.


    But when she heard what Jiang Chunshui said, she quickly regained her spirits and asked excitedly, "Mom, you said Tangtang is coming? That''s great! I''ll pick her up at the train station in person. "


    After a pause, she asked again puzzled: "By the way, Mom, who is the little speech you just said?"


    Jiang Chunshui explained with a smile: "Xiao Ci is Tang Tang''s object, and they are already engaged. I know you are all busy, so I didn''t tell you."


    Xie Hanmei was shocked when she heard the words: "My God, how old is Tangtang? Why did you get engaged? It''s too early."


    Jiang Chunshui said cheerfully: "It''s not too early, she is sixteen years old this year, and she will be eighteen years old. She and Xiaoci have always been very good, and now they are engaged, so that no one will always care about you. I don''t know, Xiaoci''s child is growing up quite well."

 Chapter 1154： Nguyen Minhs object

    Chapter 1154 The object of Ruan Mingyi


    Xie Hanmei couldn''t help but envy when she heard Jiang Chunshui''s words.


    These years have been quite chaotic, and they are also busy here, so they don''t move much.


    But we keep in touch and send each other things from time to time.


    She had seen the photos of Ruan Tang, and knew that Ruan Tang was very beautiful, but she did not expect that the beautiful girl in the photo was actually engaged.


    Time flies so fast.


    It''s a pity that her eldest son is not too young, and the object of the good talk is still blowing. I don''t know how uncomfortable it is now.


    Thinking of the eldest son in the house, Xie Hanmei felt that her heart was about to be broken.


    But she didn''t dare to tell Jiang Chunshui, and Jiang Chunshui didn''t dare to tell her more. After she told them to pick up people from the train station, she briefly asked about the situation here.


    Xie Hanmei was afraid that she would be worried and only said everything was fine.


    Jiang Chunshui hung up the phone.


    The phone bill at this time was quite expensive, even though life at home was much better than before, Jiang Chunshui was still reluctant.


    ¡­


    Ruan Tang and Xie Ci took the train for more than two days. Fortunately, there was a movie to pass the time, so they didn''t feel too bored.


    Others did not dare to trouble them again.


    When the train arrived at the station, Ruan Tang and Xie Ci were watching a movie.


    The special effects of the movie are very well done, much ahead of the current technology, and Ruan Tang was fascinated by it.


    But thank you a little dissatisfied.


    Many of the male actors in the movie are all in great shape.


    Especially the male protagonist, he is perfect in both body and appearance, as well as the wet body shots, it seems that he wants to kill.


    Just in front of Ruan Tang, he didn''t dare to do anything.


    Fortunately, the train has arrived at the station, and it is time for them to get off.


    Xie Ci secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then urged Ruan Tang: "Tang Tang, we''re at the station, we have to go down."


    "oh oh."


    Ruan Tang responded, reluctantly closed the system panel, and went out with Xie Ci.


    They didn''t have much luggage, so Xie Ci took it all. Ruan Tang only carried a backpack.


    There were a lot of people getting off the bus, and neither of them wanted to squeeze around with people, so they deliberately fell behind, and they only followed after everyone in front had gone out.


    When went out, Ruan Tang whispered to Xie Ci: "Grandma said she would call the third aunt and ask them to pick us up."


    Xie Ci was indifferent to others and had no special feelings, so he just replied calmly: "Yeah."


    Ruan Tang said again: "I don''t know who is here this time. I heard that cousin Mingyi has found a partner and is about to get married. I don''t know what he looks like."


    Xie Ci was even less interested in Ruan Mingyi''s object, but he still said: "Anyway, we will see you soon, and then you will know what she looks like."


    Ruan Tang smiled and was about to say something when he suddenly saw Ruan Mingyi.


    He also held a piece of paper in his hand with Ruan Tang''s name written on it.


    Ruan Tang felt a little ashamed when he saw him holding the piece of paper so high, so he walked over quickly and waved at Ruan Mingyi: "Cousin Mingyi!"


    After shouting , she immediately looked beside Ruan Mingyi.


    Ruan Mingyi is here, what about his target?


    Will also come?


    Unexpectedly, after seeing several people around Ruan Mingyi, she didn''t see anyone like him.


    Ruan Tang was suddenly suspicious.


    what happened?


    Didn''t that person come?


    Are you too busy?


    She didn''t think that Ruan Mingyi''s object should come to pick her up, but she didn''t see the other person''s appearance, and she was inevitably a little disappointed.

 Chapter 1155： Something went wrong

    Chapter 1155 Something went wrong


    Ruan Tang and Xie Ci walked very fast, and it didn''t take long for them to come to Ruan Mingyi.


    Ruan Mingyi had planned to help them hold the salute, but after a closer look, the two of them didn''t have much in their hands!


    He was stunned for a moment, but he reacted quickly and said enthusiastically, "Tangtang, thank you, you are here. My parents have been looking forward to it since they knew you were coming."


    Ruan Tang glanced at him with a smile, and was about to greet him when he suddenly realized that something was wrong with Ruan Mingyi.


    Although he had a smile on his face, he looked a little haggard, as if he hadn''t slept well recently.


    How could this be?


    Is it too tired to work overtime, or is there something wrong?


    Ruan Tang hesitated for a while and didn''t ask directly.


    If Ruan Mingyi really had something, she asked directly, maybe it would make him unhappy.


    Let''s see what''s going on first.


    She''s all here anyway, if something happened to Ruan Mingyi, she couldn''t have seen it.


    Ruan Tang didn''t ask, just greeted him with a smile: "Cousin Mingyi, I see that you are getting more and more handsome now."


    She joked generously, but Ruan Mingyi was very embarrassed, and the haze that had been accumulating in his heart had dissipated a little.


    Just after seeing the thank you speech, he suddenly felt that he was hit again.


    This thank you speech is really good.


    also has that temperament, but it doesn''t look like it came from ordinary people.


    If he had such an air of gratitude, wouldn''t Tongtong break up with him?


    Thinking of Gu Yuntong''s sudden change of heart, Ruan Mingyi''s mood became depressed.


    But he didn''t want Ruan Tang to know, so he quickly covered up the past, and said like nothing was wrong: "Let''s go, I borrowed a car from a friend, it''s not too far outside, you can see it when you go out."


    Ruan Tang''s eyes flashed.


    Ruan Mingyi seemed very down just now? Did something really happen?


    But he obviously didn''t mean to say it, why?


    Ruan Tang frowned and decided to take another look.


    There were a lot of cars parked outside the train station, obviously all of them came to pick up people.


    Ruan Mingyi walked towards a car with Ruan Tang and Xie Ci.


    Ruan Tang took a look, and saw a young man leaning on the car, with a cigarette in his mouth, wearing large sunglasses on his face, his body tilted, and he didn''t look like a serious person.


    But looking at his face carefully, this person should have a good temperament.


    It''s just that the sunglasses block most of the face, so more can''t be seen, and only a little can be seen.


    After the young man saw Ruan Mingyi, his crooked body instantly stood up.


    "Akiko, you finally came out, are they your relatives?"


    The young man looked at Ruan Tang and Xie Ci curiously as he spoke.


    After seeing the outstanding looks of the two, he instantly exclaimed: "I''ll go! Akiko, your relative looks too good-looking, right? You can be a star with this appearance!"


    Ruan Mingyi gave him a warning look: "Monkey, don''t talk nonsense, this is my sister and her object."


    The prince immediately greeted him with a smile on his face: "Hello, my sister, my name is Prince, and I am Mingzi''s brother. Since you are Mingzi''s sister, you will be my sister in the future! You can call me Hou brother."


    As soon as these words came out, Xie Ci''s face turned cold. However, he ignored the prince and said to Ruan Tang, "Tang Tang, let''s get in the car, the sun is too hot right now."


    The prince immediately said: "Ah yes yes yes, get in the car and get in the car! Hurry up and get in the car! My sister is so beautiful, she can''t be damaged by the sun."

 Chapter 1156： Encounter, the road is narrow

    Chapter 1156 Encounter, the enemy''s road is narrow


    Ruan Tang saw that Xie Ci''s face was not very good-looking, so he secretly pulled him to prevent him from having a sudden attack.


    This prince is a friend of Ruan Mingyi, and he even drove over to pick them up, so he couldn¡¯t be too ugly.


    What''s more, the prince is not malicious.


    The two were about to get into the car, but were stopped by the prince.


    He went to the vicinity to get a bucket of cold water, wiped the seat with a wet handkerchief, and cooled the seat before letting Ruan Tang and the others get into the car.


    The car has been exposed to the sun for a while, and the seats have already become hot. If you don''t cool down, you can''t sit at all.


    Ruan Mingyi went to the side to buy ice water and handed it to Ruan Tang and thank you.


    After the four of them got into the car, Ruan Mingyi said, "Are you all hungry? I reserved a table at the restaurant and I''ll go right away. My parents should have passed."


    Ruan Tang naturally has no opinion.


    The car quickly drove to the hotel.


    There is a big tree outside the hotel, its branches and leaves are as luxuriant as an umbrella canopy, the prince saw it, and immediately said excitedly: "It seems that I am lucky today, there is no car at the moment, I will park the car under the shade of the tree, Avoid the sun again."


    Who knew that the car was just about to drive past, when a car suddenly rushed beside it, parked in the shade of the tree first, and took the position that the prince favored.


    The prince was very dissatisfied: "Who is it, he is too domineering!"


    Ruan Mingyi on the side of persuaded him: "Forget it, that car is unusual at first glance, and the driver is definitely not easy, don''t offend anyone."


    The prince also saw it, so he just complained, and didn''t dare to go to trouble.


    But soon he was dissatisfied again.


    Originally, the shade of the trees is quite large. If you are careful, it is actually no problem to park two cars.


    But the people in that car were too domineering, they deliberately parked in the shade of trees and took up all the seats.


    If the princely carriage drove past, it would only cover it a little.


    He frowned dejectedly, but drove the car over and parked beside him.


    Just looking at the shade of the tree, he was really unwilling and said, "I''ll go and ask them if they can move the car."


    Ruan Mingyi was afraid that he would be short-tempered and offend people, so he said, "It''s better for me to go."


    After he finished speaking, he got out of the car and prepared to go to the other party to discuss.


    At this moment, the door of the car also opened, and a tall, handsome man walked out.


    He quickly walked to the co-pilot''s seat and opened the door.


    Immediately afterwards, a tall and slender young woman walked down.


    Ruan Tang sat in the back seat, because of the angle, only the back of the woman could be seen.


    The woman is wearing a slim pink dress, which is very fashionable. The skirt is very long and the waist is tucked in. It can be seen that she has an excellent figure.


    Ruan Mingyi just walked over at this time.


    Then Ruan Tang saw that Ruan Mingyi suddenly changed his face when he saw the woman.


    She frowned subconsciously, and some guesses arose in her heart.


    At this moment, the prince sitting in front suddenly scolded: "Damn, how did you meet her! What a bad luck!"


    After he finished speaking, he quickly opened the door and went out.


    Ruan Tang narrowed his eyes and got out of the car decisively.


    She wanted to see what was going on!


    As soon as she got off the car, she heard a woman''s voice saying, "Ruan Mingyi? Why are you here? Are you following me?"


    Hearing this, Ruan Tang''s face immediately became extremely ugly.


    Although she hasn''t seen anyone yet, just based on these words, she doesn''t like the woman who speaks.


    What kind of person!

 Chapter 1157： Another cannon fodder

    Chapter 1157 Another cannon fodder


    Ruan Tang was about to go over when he heard the prince sneer: "Gu Yuntong, do you think you are a big star? Is it necessary to follow you? There are many more beautiful women than you in this world, I said, can you not be too much? Take yourself seriously?"


    "Prince, it''s you again!" The woman''s voice sounded again, with a bit of gnashing of teeth, "I know that you have been targeting me and don''t like me. But you are too ridiculous, I just came, you are here, What is not intentional stalking?"


    Ruan Tang was stunned when she heard the words "Gu Yuntong", and stopped in her footsteps, not in a hurry.


    She felt that the name was familiar, but not very impressed, so she had to recall it and see where she heard this name.


    Soon the prince''s voice rang again: "Gu Yuntong, are you asking for a beating? Don''t think that you are a woman and I won''t dare to beat you!"


    Suddenly someone said, "This comrade, don''t go too far! Do you feel proud of a big man bullying a **** in broad daylight?"


    Ruan Tang changed his face instantly when he heard this voice.


    She suddenly remembered where she had heard the name "Gu Yuntong"!


    When the man got out of the car just now, she glanced at it and felt a little familiar.


    But at the time, she didn''t look very carefully, so she didn''t take it to heart, she just thought it was people who were similar.


    Just after hearing the man''s voice, she suddenly remembered that she had heard this voice before!


    In the previous life, Jiang Shiyu relied on the help of the system and successfully hooked up with many excellent men.


    Those men are all very good, so naturally it is impossible for them all to be single.


    Some of them had contacts before they met Jiang Shiyu.


    But after getting to know Jiang Shiyu, they quickly became fond of Jiang Shiyu and broke up with their former contacts.


    For those women they associate with, if they just let go, they can get a good ending.


    However, many were not reconciled, and even ran to target Jiang Shiyu, trying to **** their men back.


    These people ended up tragically.


    When she later sought revenge on Jiang Shiyu, she happened to meet a woman who scolded Jiang Shiyu.


    When scolding, he mentioned Gu Yuntong, saying that she was hurt badly by Jiang Shiyu.


    The voice of the man just now was very similar to that of a man beside Jiang Shiyu, most likely he himself.


    Since this is the case, then this Gu Yuntong is probably the one that the woman mentioned at the beginning.


    She was hurt badly by Jiang Shiyu.


    Exactly how she was killed, the woman didn''t say it, and Ruan Tang didn''t ask.


    So she doesn''t know now.


    However, thinking of what happened to Feng Yi, I knew how ruthless Jiang Shiyu was.


    This Gu Yuntong is not a good person. If a man is robbed, she will definitely not give up.


    In this case, how could Jiang Shiyu let her go?


    Fengyi is so good-natured that Jiang Shiyu can''t tolerate her, let alone this Gu Yuntong?


    However, what did Gu Yuntong mean just now?


    What is stalking her?


    Listening to her tone, it seemed that she had a festival with Ruan Mingyi and the prince.


    Could it be that she thought Ruan Mingyi was interested in her and deliberately followed her?


    is not right.


    Isn''t Ruan Mingyi a target? How could he fall in love with Gu Yuntong?


    Ruan Tang felt more and more strange the more he thought about it, so he decided to go over and ask.


    Who knows at this moment, Gu Yuntong suddenly said excitedly: "Ruan Mingyi, you have done such a scandal, what qualifications do you have to pester me?"

 Chapter 1158： Ruan Mingyi did something scandalous?

    Chapter 1158 Ruan Mingyi did a scandal?


    Hearing Gu Yuntong''s words, Ruan Tang''s face quickly became extremely ugly.


    What is Gu Yuntong talking about?


    Ruan Mingyi did a scandal?


    how is this possible!


    She had carefully observed Ruan Mingyi''s face, and Ruan Mingyi was definitely not a scumbag.


    What scandal can he do?


    Is there any misunderstanding?


    Ruan Tang wanted to go over and ask.


    But before she could pass, Ruan Mingyi spoke up, and asked Ruan Tang''s doubts: "Gu Yuntong, what scandal did I do? Why don''t I know?"


    Gu Yuntong immediately said excitedly: "Ruan Mingyi, you have done a scandal yourself, are you still unwilling to admit it?


    I was still going, for the sake of getting to know each other, as long as you don''t pester me, I''ll keep it a secret for you.


    Who would have thought that you would come to pester me, and even follow me on purpose, you have disappointed me so much! Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for being unrighteous!


    Ruan Mingyi, don''t think I don''t know, you are a pervert who likes men! You and the prince have long been unclean, and you still want to trick me into being your same wife!


    You are too much, you are simply scum! "


    Ruan Tang''s face changed drastically when he heard this.


    Ruan Mingyi likes men?


    Still related to the prince?


    How is this possible!


    No, she remembered that in her previous life, until her death, Ruan Mingyi didn''t talk to anyone, nor did she get married.


    Could it be that he really likes men?


    But why did she think that this Gu Yuntong was weird.


    He actually said about the same wife, do people know about the same wife at this time?


    Ruan Tang was feeling suspicious, and suddenly found that there was another person beside him.


    turned his head and looked, it was indeed a thank you.


    transmitted his voice to him: "I think this Gu Yuntong is not quite right."


    Thank you casually: "Then go take a look."


    He doesn''t care what the entanglement between Ruan Mingyi and Gu Yuntong is, but if Ruan Tang is curious, then go take a look.


    Ruan Tang nodded and strode over.


    At this moment, he was frightened by Gu Yuntong''s words, and the prince who finally reacted was angrily cursing: "Gu Yuntong, you are crazy! You are talking nonsense and nonsense!


    Even if you don''t like Mingzi and want to climb the ranks, there is no need to pour dirty water on Mingzi and slander him as a pervert, right? "


    Gu Yuntong sneered: "Slander? Of course you won''t admit this kind of thing, but unfortunately I''m not blind, I have eyes and know how to look!


    You forced me this time. I didn''t plan to say it, but you kept biting me and refused to let it go, so don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Ruan Mingyi looked at Gu Yuntong in disbelief.


    When they broke up before, Gu Yuntong said that they were not suitable, and that he could not give her the life she wanted.


    Because of what she said, he has been very low and low self-esteem all this time, and always feels that he is not good enough.


    broke the hearts of parents.


    Even his good brothers and princes are worried about him.


    But he never thought that Gu Yuntong would actually think he likes men!


    He couldn''t understand, how could Gu Yuntong have such an idea?


    Where did he misunderstand her?


    He even said that he and the prince were not clean for a long time!


    Why are they so unclean?


    Ruan Mingyi looked at Gu Yuntong hurt, and asked with his last fluke, "Gu Yuntong, do you really think so? You know that monkey and I are just good brothers!"


    Gu Yuntong still sneered: "You treat him as a brother, but he doesn''t treat you as a good brother! Go away, don''t pester me again, I feel sick seeing you now!"

 Chapter 1159： coveted

    Chapter 1159 Coveted


    Gu Yuntong''s voice was not small. When she made a fuss, all the people around ran out to watch the fun and pointed at Ruan Mingyi and the prince.


    You must know that even decades later, a man who likes a man will be regarded as a psychopath by many people.


    Not to mention now?


    Ruan Tang didn''t think there was anything between Ruan Mingyi and the prince, she could see that the two were just good brothers.


    The person Ruan Mingyi likes is clearly Gu Yuntong, otherwise he would not be so sad.


    I just don''t know why Gu Yuntong thinks he likes men.


    Is it rotten eyes to see people''s foundation?


    However, this Gu Yuntong is very wrong, she has to look carefully, what is wrong with Gu Yuntong!


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Ruan Tang walked over immediately and asked loudly, "Brother, didn''t you come here for dinner? What did this woman say you followed her? When are we going to eat, I''m starving to death."


    The prince sneered: "She has a sick mind. When she meets a man, she feels that others are following her."


    Gu Yuntong looked at Ruan Tang and Xie Ci who came out in shock, and even forgot to be angry.


    She has always been very satisfied with her appearance, but she never thought that someone in this world could look so beautiful!


    compares her all at once!


    With a delicate and beautiful appearance and a skin that can be broken by blowing bullets, she thought that this kind of peerless beauty only lived in novels and comics.


    Who would have known that it actually existed in reality, and it appeared in front of her alive!


    Who is this girl?


    and the person next to her, who looks too good-looking!


    Gu Yuntong stared straight at Xie Ci, unable to return to his senses.


    Ruan Tang was about to check the details of Gu Yuntong with his heavenly eyes. When she saw that she was looking straight at Xie Ci, she was immediately angry.


    But she didn''t get angry directly, but smiled: "He''s my boyfriend, and you think he''s very good-looking, don''t you?"


    Gu Yuntong regained his senses and was a little embarrassed.


    However, his eyes still drifted to Xie Ci involuntarily.


    I didn''t even notice that Xu Tianlang, who was beside him, was already blushing.


    Xu Tianlang is tall and handsome, and at a glance, he knows that his background is extraordinary.


    Ruan Tang calmly compared him with Ruan Mingyi, and found that Ruan Mingyi''s appearance was not worse than his, but he was not as well dressed as Xu Tianlang, and his aura was much weaker.


    This is also impossible.


    It is said that people rely on clothes, and when the difference between body and appearance is not large, clothing is very important.


    What''s more, although Ruan Mingyi''s appearance is very good, he will lose a lot to Xu Tianlang in terms of body.


    is probably due to lack of exercise and poor food.


    So he looks thinner and weaker than Xu Tianlang looks imposing.


    No wonder Gu Yuntong abandoned him.


    Comparing Ruan Mingyi and Xu Tianlang, many people will definitely choose Xu Tianlang.


    However, if Xu Tianlang is compared with Xie Ci, it will be a lot worse.


    Whether it is his aura or appearance, Xu Tianlang is far inferior.


    Xu Tianlang no matter how powerful he is, he is at most a general in front of Xie Ci.


    Thanks for his resignation, but he is very noble. Standing in front of Xu Tianlang, he looks like a crown prince.


    No wonder Gu Yuntong left Xu Tianlang behind when he saw him, and kept staring at Xie Ci, wishing he could devour him alive with his eyes!


    Ruan Tang narrowed his eyes, looked at Gu Yuntong unhappily, and quickly opened his eyes.


    She wants to see what the **** is on this Gu Yuntong!


    Bullying her cousin in front of her without saying it, and now dare to say thank you, do you think she is dead?

 Chapter 1160： Who should I choose?

    Chapter 1160 Who should I choose?


    Ruan Tang opened his eyes unhappy.


    However, when she saw the weirdness of Gu Yuntong, she was stunned.


    Gu Yuntong actually...


    Ruan Mingyi didn''t notice Ruan Tang''s abnormality, but Gu Yuntong kept staring at Xie Ci, and he found it.


    Thinking of Xie Ci and Ruan Tang''s identities, he walked over, blocked Gu Yuntong''s eyes with his body, and said at the same time: "Gu Yuntong, you are really disappointing me now.


    You dislike me and want to break up with me, just say it directly. I don''t understand, why are you pouring dirty water on me and the monkeys and wronging our relationship?


    You know, I''m not a pervert at all! I grew up with monkeys, just like brothers, what are you coming at me, why do you say that about monkeys? "


    Gu Yuntong was blocked by Ruan Mingyi, so he couldn''t see the thank you speech, and his expression was a little unhappy.


    Xu Tianlang, who was beside him, looked even darker.


    He couldn''t help pulling Gu Yuntong: "Let''s eat in another place."


    There are too many people here. Gu Yuntong''s voice was so loud just now that everyone in the restaurant came out.


    If they stay here, it will be too ugly, it is better to change place.


    But who are that couple?


    The girl called her brother just now. Could she be Ruan Mingyi''s younger sister? I never heard that Ruan Mingyi has a younger sister.


    Xu Tianlang was suspicious and couldn''t help but glance at Ruan Tang again.


    This girl is so beautiful, and she has a temperament that doesn''t eat human fireworks, which is really unforgettable.


    It¡¯s a pity that he already has a boyfriend.


    The man beside her is also very good-looking, the two of them standing together are really right.


    Xu Tianlang sighed in his heart with some regret, and pulled Gu Yuntong into the car.


    Gu Yuntong was originally unwilling, but for some reason, she thought Ruan Mingyi''s younger sister was weird.


    Especially the way she looked at her, it was so weird, it was like seeing through her.


    Gu Yuntong was flustered by Ruan Tang, so he had to follow Xu Tianlang into the car.


    It was just that when the car drove away, she couldn''t help but turn her head and looked at the thank you reluctantly.


    That man is so good-looking, if I could see him every day...


    Gu Yuntong thought of this, and his heart beat fast.


    She couldn''t help but glance at Xu Tianlang again, tangled in her heart.


    Xu Tianlang is much stronger than Ruan Mingyi, Ruan Mingyi is just a worker and his family background is also ordinary. Even if he can go to university after the resumption of the college entrance examination, he will only work for others when he comes out.


    Unlike Xu Tianlang, his family background is unusual, and he will definitely become a big man in the future.


    How to choose between the two is obvious.


    She is not stupid, why should she endure hardship with Ruan Mingyi?


    of course choose Xu Tianlang.


    But... the man just now was really good-looking. If he could be with him, even if he suffered a little, it seemed like nothing.


    The problem is, he already has a girlfriend.


    If she pursued him, wouldn''t she be a mistress?


    No, it''s just a boyfriend and girlfriend, and she''s not married. Even if she pursues her, she''s not a junior, right?


    As long as she is not married, she has the right to pursue.


    Not to mention, maybe that girl just now was lying?


    She said that the man was her boyfriend, but he did not admit it!


    Perhaps she was just being affectionate.


    Gu Yuntong thought of this, and his heart beat faster.


    Just thinking of Xu Tianlang''s family background, she was a little reluctant to give up.

 Chapter 1161： Weirdness on Gu Yuntong

    Chapter 1161 Weirdness on Gu Yuntong


    After Gu Yuntong got into the car and left, the prince was still indignant.


    He was almost **** off by Gu Yuntong.


    If there were a lot of people watching and he was worried about Ruan Mingyi''s mood, he really wanted to give Gu Yuntong a few slaps just now!


    He glared at Ruan Mingyi and said angrily: "Mingzi, don''t blame me for speaking badly. If you want me to tell you, forget about Gu Yuntong.


    This woman is nothing! She broke up after breaking up with you, and she even slandered you as a pervert, just... I really wanted to hit her just now! "


    Ruan Mingyi apologized to him with a gloomy face: "I''m sorry, I have troubled you this time, and I didn''t expect her to become like this."


    The prince didn''t anger Ruan Mingyi, afraid that he would think too much, so he patted him on the shoulder: "Mingzi, you don''t need to apologize to me, it''s not your fault.


    You are my good brother, how could I be mad at you for an inexplicable woman?


    But you''re right, Gu Yuntong has changed a lot, and he looked pretty good before, but who knows if he turns his face, he turns his face. "


    Ruan Mingyi felt even more uncomfortable when he heard this.


    Yeah, Gu Yuntong has changed so much, it really means that if he turns his face, he turns his face.


    They had a good relationship before, and they all said they were going to get married.


    Who knew that Gu Yuntong accidentally bumped his head and changed his temper when he woke up.


    also broke up with him.


    He disagreed at first, but Gu Yuntong got angry and said a lot of ugly things to him.


    Later, he couldn''t take it anymore, so he had to agree to break up and stop pestering her.


    This chance encounter was really an accident.


    He heard that Gu Yuntong had found a new partner half a month ago, and that person was still very good. He was still very unwilling at the time, and secretly ran to have a look.


    But after seeing Xu Tianlang and Gu Yuntong, he gave up completely.


    Xu Tianlang has a better family background than him, looks better than him, and drives a car.


    After Gu Yuntong was with him, he wore beautiful skirts every day, and people became more and more beautiful.


    He felt that Gu Yuntong was right, he was really useless and couldn''t give her the life she wanted.


    So I don''t plan to entangle again.


    Who knows...I picked up my sister for dinner today, and I ran into Gu Yuntong and Xu Tianlang by chance.


    This is probably the so-called evil fate.


    Ruan Mingyi laughed at himself, quickly regained his energy, and said to Ruan Tang, "Tang Tang, aren''t you hungry? Let''s go in."


    Ruan Tang gave him a deep look and decided to talk to him privately after dinner.


    No way, her cousin is so pitiful.


    It''s no wonder that he never got married in his previous life, because he was hurt so badly by Gu Yuntong, right?


    Or, is it because Gu Yuntong spread rumors that he likes men?


    Once this kind of rumor spreads, it is estimated that everyone will think that Ruan Mingyi is a pervert who likes men. Who would want to marry him?


    It was so miserable.


    The problem with Gu Yuntong must be solved as soon as possible.


    Can''t let her continue.


    Ruan Tang nodded, and the group quickly entered the restaurant.


    The people in the restaurant looked at them obviously not quite right.


    Especially when he saw Ruan Mingyi, his eyes looked like he was seeing a neuropathy, which made Ruan Tang extremely dissatisfied.


    She said deliberately: "Brother, you have to keep your eyes open when you find someone in the future. Don''t find someone who is full of lies. It''s too much to throw dirty water on you in order to climb high branches."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the prince continued: "What''s the way, that woman is a lunatic! Everyone thinks that others have a leg."

 Chapter 1162： weird looking

    Chapter 1162 Strange eyes


    The place that Ruan Ming defined was the private room. When Ruan Tang entered, he found that there were four people sitting in the private room. Ruan Aimin, Xie Hanmei, and two old people from the Xie family had already arrived and were waiting for them.


    Seeing them come in, Ruan Aimin and Xie Hanmei immediately stood up with a very enthusiastic attitude.


    Ruan Aimin pulled out the stool and waved to them: "Come and sit down, are you tired? Let them serve the food right away."


    Xie Hanmei smiled and pulled Ruan Tang to sit next to her, looking at her with very loving eyes: "Tang Tang is so big, she looks so beautiful, I''ll play a few more days here this time, don''t rush back."


    Ruan Tang and Xie Ci greeted obediently, which made Ruan Aimin and others more satisfied.


    Father Xie looked at the two lovingly: "It''s good to be engaged, Tangtang is not too young, and when she is eighteen, she can get married."


    Xie Ci smiled harmlessly: "Well, that''s what I planned too. Tangtang is sixteen years old this year, and will be eighteen in two years."


    Ruan Tang was sitting next to him. After hearing this, he couldn''t help putting his hand under the table and pinched him secretly: "Let you talk nonsense!"


    Xie Ci didn''t change his face, secretly grabbed her hand and pinched her palm.


    Ruan Tang pinched back immediately.


    The two were pinching each other, and the waiter brought the dishes.


    The two of them released their pinch hands, pretending that nothing had happened, and started to use the dishes without changing their faces.


    Ruan Aimin and Xie Hanmei were very enthusiastic, and kept greeting Ruan Tang and Xie Ci to eat.


    Maybe it was to welcome Ruan Tang and Xie Ci. They ordered a lot of dishes, of which meat dishes accounted for more than half of them, and the portion was quite large.


    Ruan Tang observed it calmly, and found that the two elders of the Xie family were obviously not in good health.


    They are actually about the same age as Jiang Chunshui and Ruan old man, but they are much older than Jiang Chunshui and Ruan old man, and at a glance, they can see that their bodies are a lot worse.


    But this is also a no-brainer.


    Ruan Tang gave Jiang Chunshui and the others food grown in the space for the past two years, and also gave them a lot of spiritual spring water.


    took care of Jiang Chunshui and Old Man Ruan''s bodies and made them almost twenty years younger.


    The two old people of Xie''s family are far away, so naturally they don''t have this treatment.


    Even though Ruan Aimin and Xie Hanmei both have jobs, supplies are scarce these days, and everything must be limited.


    Even if they earn a lot of money, if they don¡¯t have tickets, it¡¯s still hard to buy the meat and vegetables they want.


    The body is naturally not well maintained.


    Ruan Tang thought about it, and got some nourishing pills for the two old people to eat.


    After all, Ruan Aimin often sends things home, so she has to reciprocate.


    There is also the question of Gu Yuntong, and I have to find an opportunity to talk to Ruan Mingyi.


    She was thinking about her thoughts, but she didn''t delay eating.


    A meal was finished before I knew it, all the dishes I ordered were eaten up, even the soup was mixed with the rice, and nothing was wasted.


    Just when they walked out of the hotel, the people around them still looked a little weird when they saw them.


    The prince and Ruan Mingyi quickly noticed it and were secretly impatient.


    Ruan Tang said, "Aunt San, are you busy? Why don''t you ask Brother Hou to send you and Grandpa Xie and Grandma Zhou back first, Xie Ci and I have just come here, we plan to go shopping first, not in a hurry to go back."


    When she said this, Ruan Mingyi immediately persuaded: "Tang Tang is right, you go back first."


    Xie Hanmei thought of the bodies of the two old men, so she did not object and agreed directly.

 Chapter 1163： Its like youve changed

    Chapter 1163 It seems like a person has changed


    The prince swiftly cooled the seat with a wet handkerchief, and then helped the two old men into the car.


    He quickly drove away, leaving only Ruan Aimin, Ruan Mingyi, Ruan Tang and Xie Ci.


    Ruan Aimin came here on a bicycle, and he had to go to work because it was getting late, so he couldn''t stay any longer, so he just told Ruan Tang and Xie Ci, and asked Ruan Mingyi to greet them, so he hurriedly hurried. Go first by bike.


    Ruan Mingming was relieved when he saw him leave.


    He was really afraid that his parents and grandparents would get angry when they heard some nonsense.


    Ruan Tang glanced at him sympathetically and asked, "Cousin Ming, can you take us to the department store? Xie Ci and I want to go shopping."


    They came here this time with not much luggage.


    But in fact, there are many things in the space.


    We met just now, and neither of them took the thank you gift.


    Go to the department store, and if you give a gift later, the gift will have its origins.


    And on the way there, you can talk about Gu Yuntong.


    Ruan Mingyi didn''t know Ruan Tang''s thoughts, but when he heard that Ruan Tang was going to visit the department store, he directly agreed.


    But he came by car. He didn''t ride a bicycle. If he went to the department store, he could only take a taxi, take a bus, or walk.


    Ruan Mingyi thought that Ruan Tang and Xie Ci had just arrived and could not be neglected, so he suggested a taxi: "The sun is a bit bright, so let''s take a taxi."


    In fact, taxis are quite expensive at this time, and most people will not take them.


    Unless there is an urgent matter, or those who are not short of money, will be willing to take a taxi.


    Ruan Tang could see that Ruan Mingyi and the others were not particularly wealthy, and of course they didn''t want him to spend this unjust money.


    She said, "No, first, I just finished eating, and it''s uncomfortable to take the car. Is the department store far away? Let''s walk there?"


    "Walking?" Ruan Mingyi thought for a while, "That''s okay, just finished eating, and walking for a while is just for digestion. If you feel tired, let me know, and we''ll take a taxi at that time."


    Ruan Tang agreed with a smile.


    The three of them tried their best to walk along the shady road, talking while walking.


    Ruan Mingyi and Ruan Tang inquired about Jiang Chunshui and the others. After knowing that they were doing well, he smiled relaxedly.


    After talking about for a while, Ruan Tang felt that the time was almost up, so he asked a question: "Cousin, do you think that Gu Yuntong is not quite right?"


    As soon as these words came out, Ruan Mingyi''s expression changed instantly.


    The relaxed smile on his face suddenly disappeared, and his expression was still a little stiff. After a long while, he said stiffly, "Tangtang, I have broken up with her."


    The implication is that I don¡¯t want to talk about this.


    Ruan Tang knew that he was uncomfortable, so he refused to talk about it.


    So she went on to say, "Cousin, have you heard of borrowing a corpse to bring back the soul?"


    Ruan Mingyi frowned, looked around vigilantly, and then said disapprovingly, "Tangtang, what are you talking about? This is feudal superstition and cannot be trusted."


    Although the arrest is not so strict now, he is still not at ease, for fear that Ruan Tang said something wrong and let those people with bad minds hear it.


    "Don''t worry, cousin, I am measured." Ruan Tang comforted him and continued, "But don''t you think that Gu Yuntong seems to be a different person?"


    Ruan Mingyi was about to breathe a sigh of relief, but after hearing what he said, his face became extremely ugly again.


    This time, before he could speak, Ruan Tang said first: "Cousin, think about it carefully."

 Chapter 1164： two souls

    Chapter 1164 Two soul bodies


    Ruan Mingyi is not stupid, he subconsciously recalled what Ruan Tang emphasized.


    Actually, he also felt that Gu Yuntong had changed.


    Not only him, but also the princes felt the same way.


    It''s just that he never thought about feudal superstition before, he just thought it was useless for Gu Yuntong to dislike him, so after meeting Xu Tianlang who was much better than him, he changed his mind.


    did not expect that Ruan Tang would say such things to him.


    Resurrection¡­


    Is Ruan Tang serious?


    But...isn''t this kind of thing a feudal superstition? How can it be true?


    Ruan Mingyi pondered for a long time, recalling the sweetness with Gu Yuntong in the past, and the hurtful words that Gu Yuntong said now, and he couldn''t help but feel a bit of luck in his heart.


    He looked around vigilantly again, and then asked Ruan Tang in a low voice, "Tang Tang, what did you mean when you said borrowing the corpse to bring back the soul?"


    "It means literally." Ruan Tang''s voice was also very low, but she used voice transmission to enter the secret, so Ruan Mingyi could hear it clearly.


    She continued, "Now Gu Yuntong has two souls, one is the one who is currently leading, and the other is relatively weak. Looking at the appearance of the soul, the weak one is the real Gu Yuntong. The one who is leading now, It''s foreign."


    Ruan Mingyi was shocked when he heard the words. He didn''t even bother to think how Ruan Tang knew about this, but hurriedly asked: "Tangtang, you mean, the real Tongtong is weak now, and today''s one is fake?"


    Ruan Tang nodded: "That''s what it means. Gu Yuntong''s soul is very weak now, and I''m afraid it won''t be long before she will be swallowed by outsiders, or dissipated."


    She thought for a while, and then added: "Gu Yuntong''s soul body should be able to see everything that happens outside. If the fake person tells you those words, she will definitely be affected when she sees it."


    As for whether the impostor deliberately said those words to stimulate the real Gu Yuntong and make Gu Yuntong weaker and weaker, Ruan Tang is still uncertain.


    Anyway, she especially despised that impostor.


    As soon as the counterfeit came, he justly regarded himself as the righteous master. Because he didn''t like Ruan Mingyi, he wanted to kick him away and find a better one.


    This is really disgusting for the real Gu Yuntong and Ruan Mingyi.


    The two were fine, but because she robbed Gu Yuntong''s body, they were abruptly torn apart, and Ruan Mingyi was slandered by her as a pervert who liked men, almost ruining his reputation.


    This is disgusting.


    Even if you really don''t like it and want to break up, you have to get together and leave, right?


    What''s more, the counterfeit itself is an outsider.


    Her actions are even more disgusting than Xiao San!


    Ruan Mingyi was probably devastated by shock, and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    After a while, he asked cautiously, "Tangtang, how do you know this?"


    In fact, Ruan Mingyi is very tangled now.


    He wanted to believe Ruan Tang''s words, but he was afraid that Ruan Tang was deliberately lying to him in order to make him feel better.


    But he was worried that what Ruan Tang said was true, the real Gu Yuntong was suffering at the moment, and even became very weak, and maybe he would be swallowed up by the fake.


    So he wanted to ask, how did Ruan Tang know?


    Is it possible that what she said is true?


    If it is true, since she has seen it, is there a way to save Gu Yuntong?


    Ruan Tang stopped and looked at Ruan Mingyi sincerely: "You are my cousin, I won''t lie to you about this kind of thing."

 Chapter 1165： the worst person

    Chapter 1165 The Worst Person


    When Ruan Mingyi heard Ruan Tang''s words, the balance in his heart shifted instantly. He looked at Ruan Tang excitedly: "So what you said is true? Tongtong she... Did something really happen to her?"


    Ruan Tang nodded: "That''s right, and she must be rescued as soon as possible, otherwise she will be very dangerous."


    As soon as Ruan Mingyi heard that Gu Yuntong was in danger, he immediately asked, "Then how can we save her? Since you can see it, can you...will this matter hurt you?"


    Ruan Tang said: "I can try, but you have to think of a way to get her out as soon as possible, and we will find a place to start."


    Ruan Mingyi can''t wait to save Gu Yuntong now, and naturally he won''t refuse.


    He said quickly: "That''s fine, I''ll go find her right away."


    After finished speaking, he remembered that Ruan Tang was going to the department store, so he asked again, "By the way, are you still going to the department store? If you go, I...I''ll take you there first."


    When it came to the end, he visibly hesitated.


    Obviously, he wants to find Gu Yuntong more now.


    Ruan Tang didn''t feel angry.


    If something like this happened to Jiang Chunshui and the others, she would definitely not be able to wait to save people, why would she still want to go to the department store?


    So she said directly: "You go to Gu Yuntong first, Xie and I just resign. Anyway, the two of us don''t have to worry about getting lost."


    Ruan Mingyi couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed.


    But he thought of what Ruan Tang had just said, and was really worried about Gu Yuntong, so he scratched his hair and said embarrassedly: "Then, I... I''ll go to Tongtong first, as long as I save her, I will accompany you every day in the future. Anything."


    As soon as these words came out, Xie Ci''s face instantly darkened.


    He said unhappily, "I''ll just accompany Tangtang, you can find someone quickly."


    Ruan Mingyi saw him with a dark face, and then he remembered that Ruan Tang already had a partner, so why should he be with him?


    When he said that, people must be unhappy.


    So he hurriedly said: "That''s fine, I''ll go find Tongtong. When I save her, I''ll treat you to a big meal every day!"


    He was really anxious, so after saying this, he didn''t dare to stay any longer, and quickly turned around and left.


    At first he was just walking, and after a few steps he started running.


    It can be seen how anxious I am.


    Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows, and couldn''t help but smile: "Tsk tsk, it seems that he is still worried."


    Xie reluctantly sneered: "He is also useless, he didn''t find out if his girlfriend changed."


    Ruan Tang shook his head: "I can''t blame him for that, who would think about that in a normal person?"


    The ancients were superstitious. If Gu Yuntong was in this situation in ancient times, or in a particularly superstitious village, he would definitely be possessed by people as a monster.


    However, in the past few years to combat feudal superstition, Ruan Mingyi grew up in the city, so naturally he would not think about it in that way.


    will only feel that Gu Yuntong has changed his mind.


    So the worst thing was Gu Yuntong, her body was taken over by a lonely ghost, but she wasn''t dead yet, so she could only watch helplessly as no one in her family found out, and continued to spoil the fake.


    That counterfeit is still the best, I don''t know how much anger she gave her family and boyfriend.


    She couldn''t help, and was getting weaker and weaker.


    Fortunately, the counterfeit has a good eye, not the kind of rambunctious.


    Otherwise, Gu Yuntong is afraid that he will not be able to hold on to it at all, and he will be **** to death by the counterfeit goods.


    Ruan Tang shook his head again: "He''s looking for someone this time, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time, let''s go shopping first."

 Chapter 1166： counterfeit

    Chapter 1166 Counterfeit goods


    Ruan Tang guessed right.


    After Ruan Mingyi left, it really took a lot of effort.


    Originally, Gu Yuntong and him both worked in the health center. He was a doctor and Gu Yuntong was a nurse.


    But the fake was not a nurse before, she couldn''t do it, and she didn''t want to suffer.


    She made a mistake when she first came, because she almost killed the patient because she took the wrong medicine. Fortunately, she was discovered in time.


    Because of this, she was scolded by the head nurse.


    She felt that the head nurse was too bullying, so she went back on the spot, and then resigned.


    It''s hard to find a job now, and she hasn''t found a new job yet.


    Ruan Mingyi couldn''t go to her workplace to find her, so she had to go to her home.


    But she went out and hasn''t come back, not at home at all.


    However, Gu Yuntong''s parents are both at work, and there is no one at home at all.


    Ruan Mingyi didn''t know where else to find someone, so he had to wait outside Gu''s house.


    It took a full hour and a half to wait.


    The counterfeit goods are finally back.


    was sent back by Xu Tianlang.


    Seeing Ruan Mingyi, her expression changed on the spot. Because Xu Tianlang wasn''t there, she didn''t have any concerns. She glared at Ruan Mingyi directly, and asked him dissatisfiedly: "Ruan Mingyi, why are you here again? I broke up with you, how long do you want to pester me?"


    Her voice was so loud that the surrounding neighbors were disturbed.


    When the neighbors heard the movement, some curiously stuck their heads out to watch the excitement secretly.


    Ruan Mingyi looked at the fake with complicated eyes.


    If it were changed to the previous one, he would definitely be heartbroken when he heard these words, how could he still have the heart to refute?


    But it''s different now.


    Thinking of what Ruan Tang said, he couldn''t help comparing the fake in front of him with the previous Gu Yuntong.


    This comparison made him more and more letter to Ruan Tang, thinking that the person in front of him was a fake.


    With such a discovery, his face became more and more ugly, so gloomy that he seemed to kill at any time.


    The counterfeit was immediately intimidated.


    She looked at Ruan Mingyi in horror, her eyes rolled around, looking for a way to escape.


    In fact, when she first broke up with Ruan Mingyi, she was a little guilty.


    But after she found out that Ruan Mingyi refused to break up, she was so angry that she said heavy words.


    Then she discovered that Ruan Mingyi would be annoyed by her after listening to those harsh words.


    So every time she saw Ruan Mingyi, she would deliberately say something harsh.


    Anyway, Ruan Mingyi would leave obediently after listening to it, and would never do anything to her.


    Who knew that this time, it was useless!


    Ruan Mingyi''s appearance was so scary that she couldn''t help but think of the perverts on the Internet she had seen before, for fear that he would kill someone.


    The more the impostor thought about it, the more frightened it became, so he took a few steps back and went directly to the entrance of the stairs.


    Ruan Mingyi was shocked when he saw this.


    He was afraid that the counterfeit goods would suddenly fall, so he hurriedly said: "Wait! Don''t back down, fall carefully!"


    The counterfeit was about to return, but he was relieved when he heard this.


    fine.


    This Ruan Mingyi also knows that he cares about her, and it seems that he will not do anything to her.


    She was worried for nothing.


    Also, this person is a useless person, what is there to be afraid of?


    Thinking of this, the impostor peeked behind him.


    Seeing that there was indeed a stairway behind, she turned pale with fright.


    Finally got another life, she didn''t want to waste it like that.


    Although it is only 77 years old, the Internet is not developed, and mobile phones and computers are not popular.


    But she has become beautiful!

 Chapter 1167： The past of counterfeiters

    Chapter 1167 The Past of Counterfeiters


    Fakes are very satisfied with their current bodies.


    She was not good-looking in the past, and was despised for being ugly since she was a child.


    Always being bullied at school.


    After finally graduating, I will be rejected for finding a job.


    Confess to the man you like, and get scolded by him.


    She couldn''t help it, she dreamed of becoming beautiful every day.


    Later, she saw that there was a variety show that made people beautiful in the H country next door, saying that it was free plastic surgery, so she signed up for it.


    When she went there, she was full of expectations. During the operation, she did a lot of items, such as double eyelid, bone reduction, cheekbone push-in, rhinoplasty, chin filler, liposuction, facelift¡­


    After finally getting through the recovery period, who knew that the operation would fail!


    She still has a scarred constitution. After the operation, the scars have proliferated. Not only did she fail to become as beautiful as expected, but she became even uglier!


    If you want to fix it, you have to spend a lot of money.


    Her family couldn''t get that much money at all, so she could only go to the hospital to defend her rights.


    Who knows, after she went, the hospital did not admit it at all, saying that she concealed her physical problems, so it was all her responsibility.


    She wanted to make trouble in the hospital, but was beaten severely by the thugs found by the hospital.


    The hotel where stayed also kicked her out.


    She had to go back to China to borrow money from relatives and friends for repair surgery.


    After borrowed several times, relatives blocked her directly and did not even answer the phone.


    She had no choice but to take out a loan.


    In the end, she owed a lot of money, and the loan company called her relatives and friends every day to ask for money.


    She was cornered and had to go to the street to touch porcelain.


    Who knew that luck was bad, but he met a bad-tempered driver and knocked her flying.


    When she woke up again, she became Gu Yuntong.


    suddenly turned into another person, but she didn''t feel any panic at all, she just felt lucky.


    Even after 77 years, she is happy.


    She became Gu Yuntong, and she no longer had to pay her debts.


    Also, Gu Yuntong is so pretty!


    is tall and tall.


    is simply a big beauty.


    With her looks, there is absolutely no problem in becoming a star.


    Who knew that the original owner could not think of it, he went to be a nurse and found a doctor.


    What''s so good about the doctor?


    Even if that person is handsome, how much money does he make in a month?


    is not enough to support her.


    If there is a medical trouble, maybe the person will be gone.


    She finally got back to life, and with such good capital, how could she hang herself on the crooked-neck tree like Ruan Mingyi?


    With her looks and figure, she can find a rich and handsome man to be a wealthy wife.


    So she kicked Ruan Mingyi without hesitation, ready to find a better one.


    Who knows, Ruan Mingyi is so ignorant.


    He has said it so many times, yet he still has to come and pester him!


    What''s more, he is still unclear about that prince!


    She is not the fool of the original owner, she doesn''t understand anything.


    Based on her many years of experience in reading novels, that prince must be a crook, and secretly likes Ruan Mingyi.


    Even if Ruan Mingyi treats him as a buddy now, he will definitely bend him in the future.


    She said it deliberately, and maybe she helped the prince so that they could have a lover and get married.


    The counterfeit''s mind changed rapidly, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was right.


    She was afraid that she would fall accidentally, so she took two quick steps and stood against the wall.


    Then he started chasing people: "Ruan Mingyi, let''s go, I have already said that I am not suitable for you. Besides, the prince is so good to you, you should not let him down."

 Chapter 1168： hooked

    Chapter 1168 Hooked


    Ruan Mingyi''s expression twisted with anger when he heard the words of the impostor.


    When he heard such words at the door of the hotel before, he was only angry that Gu Yuntong had changed too much, and even hated himself for being useless, which made her change her mind.


    Now that he knew that the person in front of him was a fake, Ruan Mingyi was disgusted.


    You must know that this is the gate of Gu¡¯s house, surrounded by neighbors who are familiar with Gu¡¯s family!


    The impostor said that, what would the neighbors think when they heard it?


    She not only ruined his reputation with the prince, but also ruined Tongtong!


    If Tongtong could really see all this, how sad and uncomfortable would she be?


    This counterfeit is really hateful, she must be dealt with as soon as possible!


    The impostor became a little cowardly when he saw Ruan Mingyi''s face changed.


    She was afraid that Ruan Mingyi would hit someone, so she said sternly: "Ruan Mingyi, what do you want to do? I warn you, you better not mess around! There are neighbors around, if you dare to mess around, they won''t let you go!"


    Neighbors eavesdropping and peeking: "¡­" Go away! The relationship between the two of you quarreling with our farts!


    However, some people were worried that Ruan Mingyi would do something irreversible on impulse, so they walked out and advised Ruan Mingyi: "Mingyi, you should go back first, you are a good boy, you can''t do anything wrong."


    Where there is a first, there is a second.


    "Yeah Mingyi, why don''t you go back and calm down first and let Tongtong think about it."


    Ruan Mingyi didn''t want to be misunderstood by them, so he said: "I''m sorry, I disturbed you. Tongtong doesn''t know who listened to nonsense, and misunderstood me.


    When I came here, I just wanted to have a candid talk with her. There is absolutely no other meaning, and I won¡¯t do anything wrong. Don¡¯t worry. "


    Neighbors who came out secretly breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that his eyes were clear and he didn''t seem to be overheating and losing his mind.


    However, the impostor said: "Ruan Mingyi, I have broken up with you, please don''t pester me again. I have nothing to talk about with you, so hurry up and leave!"


    Where is Ruan Mingyi willing to go?


    He stared at the impostor: "I just want to talk to you frankly, nothing else. If you don''t agree, I will look for you every day."


    The impostor frowned.


    Neighbors persuaded her that Ruan Mingyi would continue to be stimulated by water in her brain.


    "Tongtong, just talk to Mingyi."


    "Yeah, Tongtong, tell him well, Mingyi is a good boy, you''ll be fine once you make it clear."


    Ruan Mingyi then said: "As long as you promise to talk to me, I will never pester you again after this time!"


    After he finished speaking, he secretly added in his heart: Tongtong and I don''t count.


    The impostor hesitated for a while, and finally said: "Okay, what do you want to say, just say it here."


    "Not here." Ruan Mingyi immediately refused, "Let''s go to the restaurant to talk, there are many people there, so you don''t have to worry about what I do to you, right?"


    The counterfeit began to hesitate again.


    Ruan Mingyi saw that she didn''t want to agree very much, and an idea came to her mind, and she said deliberately: "Tongtong, I think you seem to have changed a person, do you think?"


    These words instantly hit the soft underbelly of counterfeiters.


    After all, she is not the true master, so how could she not worry about being exposed?


    What''s more, Ruan Mingyi is also Gu Yuntong''s boyfriend, so he must know Gu Yuntong very well!


    She was immediately frightened, for fear that Ruan Mingyi would say that she was a fake.


    So she said decisively: "Even if I change, it will be forced by you. But since you want to go to the restaurant to talk, then I will promise you again."

 Chapter 1169： You must save me!

    Chapter 1169 You must save me!


    Ruan Mingyi saw that the counterfeiter agreed, and immediately said while the iron was hot, "That''s fine, let''s go to the restaurant now!"


    The counterfeit immediately refused: "No, you go first, I''ll change clothes, and then go over later."


    She is not stupid.


    When she went to defend her rights and was asked for debts by an online loan company, she was bullied badly.


    Fortunately, she has been bullied a lot, and she has experience.


    Ruan Mingyi asked her to talk at the restaurant, which was not a big problem.


    But if he wants to go to the restaurant with her, he can''t.


    What if he said he was going to the restaurant to lie to her, in order to let her relax?


    She can''t be careless.


    You can go to the restaurant, but you must not go with Ruan Mingyi!


    And, she had better get someone to help.


    If Ruan Mingyi wanted to cheat on her in the restaurant, she didn''t have to worry that no one would save her.


    So the impostor quickly said: "Well, you go to the hotel first, book a private room and wait for me, I will go there soon."


    Ruan Mingyi couldn''t help but be a little worried, he was afraid of counterfeit goods running away.


    He couldn''t help but want to ask Ruan Tang, but he couldn''t get in touch right now.


    So after hesitating for a while, he said, "Well, I''ll wait for you here, it shouldn''t take long for you to change your clothes, right?"


    The counterfeit was immediately dissatisfied.


    Ruan Mingyi refused to leave, he really wanted to treat her badly!


    No, she can''t let Ruan Mingyi know that she has seen it.


    Let him relax his vigilance first.


    That''s how it is played in TV dramas.


    "Then just wait, I''m going to change clothes first."


    After the impostor finished speaking, he walked cautiously to the door of the house, quickly unlocked the door and went in, then closed the door.


    After the door was closed, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ruan Mingyi didn''t come in, she is safe!


    Then, she got tangled again, wondering what to do.


    After thinking about it for a while, she decided to talk to Ruan Mingyi. She had to know how much Ruan Mingyi had guessed. If he really doubted that she was not the original owner, she had to think of a way to make Ruan Mingyi no longer doubt him.


    Otherwise, if Ruan Mingyi found out, and told her about her revival, what would happen if she was caught and sliced?


    By the way, she has to find someone to help.


    Thinking of this, the impostor called Xu Tianlang from the landline at home.


    At this time, she was very fortunate that she insisted on installing a landline, otherwise she would have to go out if she wanted to make a call.


    Xu Tianlang answered the phone quickly: "Hello?"


    The impostor immediately panicked and said, "Tianlang, you must save me!"


    Xu Tianlang was shocked when he heard the words: "Yuntong? What''s the matter? Are you in danger?"


    The impostor immediately cried: "Ruan Mingyi came to me again, I think he still wants to pester me, for fear that he will do something too much to me."


    Xu Tianlang asked: "Are you at home now?"


    The impostor said aggrievedly: "Yes, I''m at home, and Ruan Mingyi is outside my house. Tianlang, can you come over? I''m really scared?"


    Xu Tianlang said, "That''s fine, I''ll come right away. But I don''t think you need to worry too much, Ruan Mingyi doesn''t look like that kind of person."


    The counterfeit was immediately dissatisfied, what kind of vision does Xu Tianlang have?


    She said worriedly: "But you know the person and the face, but you don''t know the heart! If people get angry, they can do anything!"


    Xu Tianlang had to say: "Then I''ll come right over, don''t be afraid."


    Recalling the words the impostor said outside the restaurant at noon, he sighed helplessly.


    Hey, woman.

 Chapter 1170： two more

    Chapter 1170 There are two more people


    Ruan Mingyi didn''t know the fake and called Xu Tianlang for help.


    He is very anxious here.


    I wanted to ask Ruan Tang for help, but couldn''t get in touch.


    can only be like a headless fly, wandering around outside Gu''s house.


    But he didn''t know that his anxious appearance was actually seen by 008.


    In fact, just after Ruan Tang told him about the weirdness of Gu Yuntong, and he couldn''t wait to leave, Ruan Tang asked 008 to arrange a mechanical fly to stare at him.


    At this time, unlike later generations, even landline phones were not popularized, let alone mobile phones.


    Ruan Tang was worried that Ruan Mingyi would have an accident because he could not contact him in time, so he asked 008 to arrange a mechanical fly to follow him.


    With 008 following, she doesn''t have to worry about Ruan Mingyi''s accident.


    The quarrel outside Gu''s house was all seen by 008.


    It also reported a letter to Ruan Tang in a gossip, for fear that Ruan Mingyi would be bullied.


    So Ruan Tang also knew.


    But she didn''t plan to go there right away.


    That impostor is a bit shrewd, and Ruan Mingyi is afraid that she will be entangled with her for a while, so she doesn''t need to worry too much.


    So Ruan Tang went to the department store with Xie Ci according to the original plan, bought Ruan Mingyi and the others a suit of clothes and a pair of shoes, then bought some snacks and candies, and took a basket of fruits from the space as if they were bought.


    After almost preparing, Ruan Tang and Xie Ci took a taxi to Ruan Mingyi''s house.


    There are only two old people at home at the moment, Xie Hanmei also went to work after sending the two old people home.


    She didn''t know that Ruan Mingyi was busy with other things. She thought that he would always accompany Ruan Tang and Xie Ci, so she was not too worried.


    So when Ruan Tang knocked on the door, Mr. Xie who opened the door was very surprised: "Why are there only two of you? Where is Mingyi?"


    Speaking of this, he realized later that Ruan Tang and Xie Ci had a lot of things in their hands, and he was shocked again: "You can just come, why do you still bring things? Come in."


    Ruan Tang said with a smile: "The third uncle and the three aunts often send things home. As juniors, it is inappropriate to come to disturb us. How can we be empty-handed?"


    Afraid that Mr. Xie would have a burden in her heart, she went on to say, "The life at home is much better now, and it''s okay to make money after saying goodbye. These are what we honor you, Grandpa, you must accept them."


    Father Xie sighed helplessly: "Hey, you kid is really..."


    At this moment, Grandma Zhou who heard the movement came out.


    She was also helpless: "Why did you take so many things? Where is Mingyi? Where did he go? Why didn''t you stop you?"


    Ruan Tang said quickly: "Cousin Mingyi is in a hurry, so he will leave first. Grandma is fine, Xie Ci and I are adults, and we won''t lose it."


    Actually, Mr. Xie''s relationship with them was quite chaotic.


    Ruan Aimin is in the family, and the children born should take the Xie family''s surname.


    However, the two elders of the Xie family were very reasonable. They felt that it was not easy for Ruan Aimin to join the family, so they decided to let the eldest son take the surname of Ruan Aimin, and the children born later would follow the Xie family¡¯s surname.


    So, the two old people are Ruan Mingyi''s grandfather and grandmother.


    Ruan Tang called her grandparents on purpose to get closer.


    Ruan Mingyi has two younger brothers, but the strange thing is that they are not here today.


    I don''t know where I went.


    Ruan Tang took out the clothes and shoes he bought, found out the shares of the two old men, and handed them over: "I picked two clothes for my grandparents, but I don''t know if you like it or not."

 Chapter 1171： went to the country

    Chapter 1171 went to the countryside


    When the two old people saw the clothes and shoes she took out, they felt helpless again.


    Those clothes and shoes were bought in a department store. You could tell by looking at the styles and fabrics that the prices were definitely not cheap.


    This kid is spending too much money.


    The money was earned by Xie Ci, is it really okay for her to spend so much?


    Thinking of this, the two old people felt a little uneasy.


    Ruan Tang has a child, who is still underage. He didn''t forget to give them a gift when he came here. At first glance, he looked like a good boy.


    They can''t implicate this child.


    The two looked at each other, and secretly thought about talking to Ruan Tang in private.


    Now that the thank you is here, they can''t always tell Ruan Tang to spend less money in front of the thank you.


    Ruan Tang took out all the clothes, and asked while arranging: "By the way, where are Zhizhi and Mingliang? Where did they go? Why haven''t I seen them?"


    As soon as these words came out, the two old men looked at each other again, looking rather helpless.


    Ruan Tang''s complexion suddenly changed, feeling that something was not right.


    Could it be that something happened to those two?


    should not be.


    Looking at their appearance, it seems that they are not in a hurry.


    Mr. Xie was embarrassed by her, so he had to say: "Mingzhi went to the countryside to become an educated youth, but it''s not far away, it''s in Hehua Village at the bottom of the provincial capital, and it''s only more than 30 kilometers away from here, and it''s a quick ride there. almost there.


    Mingliang was bored after the holiday, so he went to Lotus Village to find Zhizhi to play. The village is on the phone, if you want to see them, you can give them a call.


    You didn¡¯t arrive before, and we weren¡¯t sure when you would come, so we didn¡¯t rush to tell them. Now that you are here, you can call Zhizhi and he can come back after a leave of absence. "


    Ruan Tang understood what was going on.


    However, before she came, she hadn''t heard that Xie Mingzhi had gone to the countryside, thinking it was the third uncle and they didn''t say anything.


    But that''s not a big deal.


    Thanks to Xie Zhizhi''s age, even if he went to the country, he didn''t stay too long.


    The college entrance examination will resume in a few months, and he should take the college entrance examination by then.


    Ruan Tang said, "Forget it. Cousin Mingzhi is an educated youth in the countryside. I''m afraid it won''t be easy to come back. It''s better for me and Xie Ci to go directly to them."


    Mr. Xie probably thought this was not bad, so he didn''t say much.


    Ruan Tang put the clothes and shoes on the sofa temporarily after arranging them.


    Then he found the clothes and shoes of Xie Mingliang and Xie Mingliang, and planned to bring them directly when the time came.


    As soon as she was almost finished, she heard 008 voice transmission say: [Boss, Xu Tianlang is here! ¡¿


    "Xu Tianlang?" Ruan Tang was surprised, and quickly responded, "Is he going to see that impostor?"


    ¡¾Yes, it should be the fake who called him here on purpose, your cousin saw him, ah ah ah ah, will they fight! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She was sure that 008 was afraid that the world would not be chaotic again.


    "They won''t fight." Ruan Tang said lightly, and calmly instructed 008, "Keep watching, Xie Ci and I will go over immediately."


    After explained to 008, she made an excuse and went out with thanks.


    Xie Ci knew what she was going to do. Seeing Ruan Tang pulling him out, he guessed: "Are you going to find Ruan Mingyi now?"


    "Yeah." Ruan Tang replied softly, "The impostor called Xu Tianlang. If we don''t go, my cousin will suffer too much."

 Chapter 1172： Ruan Tang was ignored

    Chapter 1172 Ruan Tang was ignored


    Xie Ci recalled the farce outside the hotel before, and hooked his lips mockingly.


    He thought Ruan Mingyi was useless enough, but in front of Ruan Tang, he didn''t dare to say it.


    The two of them are not bad money, so there is no need to save, and they take a taxi directly to Gu''s house.


    On the way , 008 was just like a commentator, constantly reporting the progress over there to Ruan Tang, making Ruan Tang extremely speechless.


    Gu''s family, after Xu Tianlang arrived, the counterfeit immediately gained confidence.


    But she was reluctant to go to the restaurant to talk, and planned to talk at Gu''s house.


    Ruan Mingyi was worried about how to contact Ruan Tang, and naturally he was not happy.


    Things froze.


    The impostor sees that Ruan Mingyi has been reluctant to talk about it, suspecting that he was lying before, and his attitude is very rude.


    But in front of Xu Tianlang, she didn''t dare to say it too harshly.


    Ruan Mingyi was helpless, so he could only borrow Gu''s landline to call his family and want to contact Ruan Tang.


    Unfortunately, by the time he called, Ruan Tang and Xie Ci had already set off, so naturally he didn''t find anyone.


    Now, the counterfeit felt even more that Ruan Mingyi was still lying.


    The words started to become hard to hear.


    Ruan Tang just listened to 008''s retelling, and felt a burst of fire, not to mention Ruan Mingyi''s feelings.


    Fortunately, Gu¡¯s house is not too far away. At this time, there are few cars on the road, and there is no camera to record the violation. The taxi driver drove the car very fast.


    So it only took ten minutes for Ruan Tang and Xie Ci to arrive downstairs at Gu''s house.


    After gave the money, the two immediately got out of the car and strode inside.


    As soon as I went upstairs, I heard the impostor chasing people: "Ruan Mingyi, since you have nothing to say, please leave immediately. We have already broken up, so don''t bother.


    You have a good job and look good. Even without me, you can quickly find a **** who is willing to marry you. Why do you have to pester me? "


    Ruan Tang immediately accelerated.


    She wanted to fly directly up, but saw that many people in the corridor had opened the door and were eavesdropping on their ears.


    There is no way, so many people are watching, she can''t fly up directly, she can only speed up and fly upstairs.


    As soon as she got up, she heard the impostor say again: "Ruan Mingyi, what do you want to do? You said you wanted to talk to me, I agreed, but you refused to say anything.


    Now I want you to leave, but you refuse to leave? what on earth do you want? We''ve broken up, can you wake up a little? "


    Ruan Tang took a look and found that the counterfeit was standing at the door with the door open, looking like he was chasing people.


    Ruan Mingyi didn''t come out, so she couldn''t see Ruan Mingyi''s face now.


    But even if she can''t see it, she can guess it.


    It''s all like this, Ruan Mingyi''s face must be extremely ugly now.


    So she strode over and said generously, "I''m here to find my cousin. Don''t worry, I will persuade him well."


    The impostor changed his face instantly when he saw her.


    Immediately afterwards, she subconsciously looked behind Ruan Tang, and she saw the thank you speech.


    The impostor immediately put a smile on his face: "It would be great if you could persuade your cousin. He won''t leave when he comes. I''m about to die of worry."


    Having said that, she looked at Xie Ci with a smile and asked, "By the way, I still don''t know what your name is? Can you talk about it? My name is Gu Yuntong. ,Nice to meet you."


    Ruan Tang: "???"


    When she doesn''t exist?

 Chapter 1173： a heart beat fast

    Chapter 1173 A heart beats fast


    Ruan Tang felt that it was necessary for him to show his presence.


    She walked over and blocked the impostor''s fiery gaze: "I''m sorry, my boyfriend is not very happy to meet you."


    The impostor changed his face instantly.


    Apparently, she was digging a corner in front of her face but was dismantled by the master, and she was very uncomfortable now.


    Ruan Tang was too lazy to talk nonsense with her, so he said, "Is my cousin inside? Then go in."


    The impostor looked behind her reluctantly, but unfortunately, before seeing the thank you speech, his sight was blocked by Ruan Tang again.


    She was also pushed in by Ruan Tang, and she stumbled several steps before standing up.


    At this time, Ruan Tang had already dragged Xie Ci into Gu''s house and closed the door.


    The impostor couldn''t help being furious, glared at Ruan Tang and complained, "What did you just push me for? You did it on purpose, right?"


    Xu Tianlang was sitting in the room, watching Ruan Mingyi cautiously, for fear that he would suddenly violently hurt people.


    After hearing the accusation of the counterfeit, he frowned and looked at Ruan Tang.


    He did see Gu Yuntong staggering for several steps just now, it looked like he was pushed by someone, so he didn''t stand still.


    This girl pushed it?


    If this is the case, it would be too much.


    Ruan Tang saw Xu Tianlang looking over and said, "Comrade, we want to discuss some private matters with Gu Yuntong, can you go out?"


    Immediately after hearing this, the impostor became excited: "No, Tianlang, you must not go out, they will definitely not let me go!"


    Ruan Tang asked her with a smile, "Are you sure you want him to hear?"


    When the counterfeiter heard this, he instantly had some guesses in his heart.


    She recalled the phrase Ruan Mingyi said, "It''s like a different person", and her heart skipped a beat.


    How to do?


    Are they trying to say this?


    If Xu Tianlang heard it...


    That''s not right. Who would believe it if you say it out of a dead body?


    No one will believe it, she doesn''t have to worry at all.


    Thinking of this, she glanced at Ruan Mingyi, her eyes flickered a few times, and then she mustered up the courage to say: "Ruan Mingyi, what do you want to say, say it now."


    Ruan Mingyi looked at Ruan Tang subconsciously and asked her what she meant with his eyes.


    He said before that he wanted to talk to counterfeiters, but it was just an excuse.


    He just wanted to save Gu Yuntong, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, Ruan Tang came, and she said she had a way.


    Ruan Tang smiled at him reassuringly, then looked at Xu Tianlang and said, "Comrade, you should sit down first. We are here to talk to Gu Yuntong about some personal matters, not to fight, so you don''t have to be so nervous."


    Xu Tianlang hesitated for a while, but sat back.


    He didn''t want to make too much trouble later, so he said: "Since Comrade Ruan is a doctor, he is a man of culture, and he should understand the truth that a strong melon is not sweet.


    Since Comrade Gu has broken up with you now, as a **** man, you should have some patience and stop pestering Comrade Gu. This is not good for both of you. "


    Ruan Mingyi ignored him and just asked Ruan Tang, "Tang Tang, what should I do?"


    Ruan Tang walked towards Xu Tianlang, saw him sitting up straight involuntarily, raised his hand, and snapped his fingers at him with a smile.


    Xu Tianlang''s eyes instantly became dull, and then he slowly closed his eyes and fell on the sofa.


    The impostor was horrified when he saw this scene, and screamed excitedly: "Ah! What did you do to him? You you you...you hypnotized him? Who are you?"


    She was very uneasy.

 Chapter 1174： Hypnotized?

    Chapter 1174 Hypnosis?


    Fakes are very disturbed.


    This girl named Tangtang, she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Although this Tangtang is very beautiful, she doesn''t look very old, so she can''t be her opponent at all.


    She has previous life experience, and it is easy to deal with this little girl.


    But how could this be?


    This girl can actually hypnotize!


    Should be hypnosis, right?


    I played it like this in TV dramas, and I hypnotized people with a snap of my fingers.


    She thought it was all fake, who knew that such a person actually existed in reality?


    The impostor was terrified, she was scared now, this Tangtang''s ability was too terrifying.


    just snapped his fingers, and Xu Tianlang was hypnotized.


    What if she was?


    Is she going to be hypnotized soon?


    She doesn''t want this!


    The impostor screamed in horror: "You, you...don''t come here! Come over to me again..." and shouted.


    The three words after , the counterfeit couldn''t say it.


    She didn''t know what was going on, but Ruan Tang waved her hand lightly, and she couldn''t make a sound!


    How could this be?


    Could it be that this person''s ability is not just hypnosis? She she she... Could she be the kind of psychic in the movie?


    No no no, definitely not true!


    Is this world a fantasy?


    The more the impostor thought, the more terrified she became, but she forgot that she herself was resurrected from the dead.


    Ruan Tang saw that she stopped screaming, so she stretched out her hand again and grabbed the impostor''s soul body directly from Gu Yuntong''s body.


    The appearance of the spirit body is exactly the appearance of the impostor after his death.


    Her appearance can be said to be appalling.


    The driver stepped on the accelerator when he hit her, so he was going very fast, hitting her with multiple fractures all over her body.


    So her soul body and limbs are twisted, even her neck is crooked.


    Ruan Tang felt that her eyes were too hot, so she simply let her return to the way she was before the car accident.


    It''s a pity that this look is also very hot. After all, the plastic surgery failed.


    Ruan Tang looked at the screaming soul, her eyes flashed, and she quickly saw her past.


    Seeing this, she was extremely speechless.


    The name of the soul body is Gu Yun, which is just one word behind Gu Yuntong.


    It is probably for this reason that she inexplicably attached herself to Gu Yuntong after her death.


    This Gu Yun was not good-looking since he was a child, so he was often bullied. Although she is cowardly and doesn''t dare to resist when she is bullied, she has always dreamed of counterattacking in her heart.


    So after she learned that she could have plastic surgery for free by participating in the show, she immediately went without hesitation.


    Who knew the surgery would fail.


    In order to get money for repair surgery, she mustered up the courage to defend her rights, but unfortunately she failed.


    Later, she borrowed money everywhere, and even took out a routine loan, but she still couldn''t pay it.


    So I came up with the idea of ??touching porcelain again.


    As a result, he met a ruthless driver and was directly killed by the other party.


    Speaking of which, her experience from childhood to adulthood is also pitiful, but it is a pity that her brain is not good, and she refuses to work hard to lose weight. Instead, she pinned all her hopes on free cosmetic surgery.


    Free stuff, how good can it be?


    What''s more, that''s another country.


    Even if you are bullied, it is difficult to defend your rights.


    Unfortunately, Gu Yun never thought about this.


    She did the surgery without hesitation, and wanted to become a beautiful woman, and then she would find a handsome, rich and handsome husband-in-law.


    So after possessing Gu Yuntong, she knew that Gu Yuntong''s soul body was still there, but she refused to leave.


    also ridiculed Gu Yuntong''s bad eyesight, and fell in love with Ruan Mingyi, a hopeless man.

 Chapter 1175： This woman is horrible

    Chapter 1175 This woman is terrible


    In the eyes of the sky, everything that the fake Gu Yun has done is completely invisible.


    After reading Ruan Tang, he had no sympathy for her at all.


    It was just that Gu Yun had the chance to recover his soul from a corpse, so she forcibly pulled out Gu Yun''s soul body, and she had to pay her a share of the cause and effect.


    So she simply said: "You are Gu Yun, not Gu Yuntong at all. Gu Yuntong''s soul body is still there, you can''t force her body.


    Now I give you two choices, either I will send you to reincarnate, or I will help you reincarnate, what do you want to choose? "


    Gu Yun had been screaming in horror, and when she heard Ruan Tang''s words, she calmed down.


    She glared at Ruan Tang angrily: "What do you mean? This is my body, why did you pull me out?"


    Ruan Tang heard this, laughed sarcastically, and shot a spiritual force towards Gu Yuntong''s body.


    Soon, Gu Yuntong''s soul body floated out.


    She was a little weak at first, but after receiving the spiritual power given by Ruan Tang, her soul body returned to normal.


    She stared at Gu Yun, her eyes extremely cold: "So your name is Gu Yun! This is my body, why do you say it''s yours?"


    Gu Yun felt guilty for a moment, and quickly retorted: "What about your body? You are dead, and I am the new owner of this body! If I hadn''t come, you would have already died, and you should thank me That''s right!"


    Gu Yuntong was disgusted by her arrogant remarks: "You are talking nonsense, I just fainted and didn''t die at all, it was you who suddenly appeared, robbed me of my body, and also made my parents angry and broke up with Ruan Mingyi! "


    Gu Yun was probably guilty, and after a while of silence, he retorted confidently again: "I don''t like him, of course I want to break up with him. Do you want to see me with him?"


    Gu Yuntong was choked instantly.


    Of course she didn''t like this Gu Yun being with Ruan Mingyi instead of her.


    But thinking of what Gu Yun did, she added, "I don''t care where you come from, this body is mine, you are not qualified to touch it!


    Also, you just broke up with Ruan Mingyi, and you actually said so many ugly things, and even slandered him as a pervert who likes men. I think you are a pervert! "


    Although she is weak these days, she has been watching.


    Gu Yuntong wondered what was wrong with Gu Yun. Ruan Mingyi and the prince were just good brothers. She had to say that the prince liked men, and Ruan Mingyi would be broken by him in the future.


    Is your brain flooded?


    It¡¯s okay to talk nonsense in front of her, but he¡¯s still talking nonsense outside. Didn''t she know that once those words spread, Ruan Mingyi and the princes would be destroyed by her?


    Even her parents will feel guilty for a lifetime.


    This woman is really scary!


    Gu Yuntong thought of this and looked at Ruan Tang involuntarily.


    She could feel that Ruan Tang was very powerful, and there was an aura on her body that made her very comfortable.


    She was already very weak, but when Ruan Tang waved her hand, she felt as if there was a warm thing wrapping her body.


    Then she wasn''t weak at all.


    is really amazing!


    This girl is amazing, she is actually Ruan Mingyi''s cousin!


    Did she get Ruan Mingyi''s light?


    Gu Yuntong couldn''t help but smiled at Ruan Tang, and then asked cautiously, "Hello, you are Tangtang, right? I have seen your photos, and you are more beautiful than the photos."


    Ruan Tang returned a polite smile, thinking that this Gu Yuntong was not bad.

 Chapter 1176： insatiable idiot

    Chapter 1176 The insatiable idiot


    Ruan Tang had a good impression of Gu Yuntong, so he smiled sweetly: "My name is Ruan Tang, Ruan Mingyi''s cousin, I came to visit them this time, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    But don¡¯t worry, since I have encountered it, I will not sit idly by. This body is yours, and as long as you are there, no one can take it away. "


    If Gu Yuntong''s soul body was gone, things would be very troublesome.


    But since her soul is there, things are much simpler.


    After hearing Ruan Tang''s words, Gu Yuntong was finally less afraid. Since it is Ruan Mingyi''s cousin, it should not hurt her.


    She glanced at Gu Yun again, and then asked Ruan Tang, "How are you going to deal with her?"


    Ruan Tang did not intend to explain this time, only said: "You can take a look."


    After , she looked at Gu Yun, who was terrified, and her face instantly turned cold: "Gu Yun, my patience is not that good, you''d better choose quickly, otherwise, I don''t mind letting you go."


    Although doing so will bear the karma, but she can make up for it with merit, and she is not worried about losing anything.


    Therefore, Gu Yun had better be a little bit more sensible.


    Gu Yun saw that Ruan Tang''s face was not good-looking, and was completely panicked.


    She also knew that she was a foreigner, so she was at a loss.


    Now that Ruan Tang is here, she probably won''t be able to get Gu Yuntong''s body back.


    So after hesitating for a while, she quickly said, "I''m willing to revive my body, but my new identity must be Bai Fumei, who is better-looking than Gu Yuntong!"


    "Do you want to be Bai Fumei?" Ruan Tang took a deep look at Gu Yun, "Is that just a request?"


    When Gu Yun heard this, his heart skipped a beat: Could there be any other request?


    She immediately said: "Of course it''s not just this one! Not only do I want to be Bai Fumei, but I also want to have golden fingers, such as Space Spirit Spring or something. You look pretty good, these shouldn''t be difficult for you, right?"


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She really doubts this Gu Yun''s IQ now.


    But also, how can people with normal IQ kill themselves?


    So she asked with a smile: "So, you choose to revive the soul, right?"


    Gu Yun looked at the smile on her face and felt uneasy for some reason, so he retreated and said: "If there is no space spiritual spring, it is fine if you have special abilities."


    Ruan Tang smiled meaningfully: "Don''t worry, you will have special abilities."


    As she spoke, she quickly hit Gu Yun''s soul with a complicated set of spirits: "Go ahead."


    Gu Yun didn''t know why, but she felt even more uneasy and couldn''t help but say, "Wait, I''ll change..."


    However, before she finished speaking, she felt like her body flew out like a rocket, and she lost consciousness immediately.


    Gu Yuntong was a little unwilling to see this scene.


    She looked at Ruan Tang with complicated eyes: "You promised her?"


    Ruan Tang smiled lightly: "Yes, I promised her. Although it was an accident that she possessed you, it was also her chance. If I pulled her out, even if I broke her chance, I should give it back to her. A cause and effect."


    Gu Yuntong frowned and said hesitantly, "Actually...she''s not a good person, you are...too cheap for her."


    Ruan Tang shrugged indifferently: "Who made her win the jackpot?"


    paused and then said, "You don''t have to think about her anymore. After she leaves, she won''t have this memory attached to you, so you don''t have to worry about her coming back to haunt you in the future."

 Chapter 1177： really too much

    Chapter 1177 is really too much


    After Gu Yuntong heard that Gu Yun would not have this memory, nor would he come back to entangle, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was really worried that Gu Yun would come back to entangle him.


    The man''s brain seems to be very strange, and he speaks recklessly.


    If she came back suddenly in the future, said something about reviving a corpse, or did something else, she and Ruan Mingyi would be in trouble.


    Moreover, Gu Yun is just too greedy.


    Her spirit body looks terrible, but it doesn''t look like a normal death.


    How lucky is someone like her who has died once and can still be revived?


    Ruan Tang is willing to give her another chance, she actually wants to be a white rich beauty, a golden finger, a space spiritual spring, and special abilities.


    This is too¡­


    Gu Yuntong shook his head speechlessly, she really didn''t like Gu Yun.


    It''s a pity that Gu Yun couldn''t be taught a lesson.


    Gu Yun is really going too far.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yuntong looked at Ruan Mingyi with complicated eyes.


    The more I look at it, the more guilty I feel.


    Ruan Mingyi was recently tossed by Gu Yun.


    Their relationship has always been very good, and they are all ready to get married. Who knew that such a thing would suddenly happen.


    Fortunately, Ruan Tang came in time. Although Gu Yun knew Xu Tianlang, the two of them had not made any breakthroughs.


    If Gu Yun became Xu Tianlang''s object, then she would have to break up with Xu Tianlang, what happened to her?


    What will others think of her then?


    The more Gu Yuntong thought about it, the more scared he felt, and he quickly asked Ruan Tang: "Tangtang, I... what should I do now?"


    Ruan Tang waved his hand gently: "You should also return to your place."


    Gu Yuntong only felt that the soul body kept going backwards, and then the whole body got heavy and had returned to the body.


    She quickly opened her eyes and looked towards Ruan Mingyi.


    saw Ruan Mingyi looking at her.


    Gu Yuntong stared at him blankly.


    Ruan Mingyi recognized her as soon as she saw the look in her eyes. He walked over excitedly and wanted to stretch out his hand, but he was at a loss: "Tongtong! You...is it you?"


    He just heard Ruan Tang talking to someone, but he couldn''t see anything, so he could only be in a hurry and didn''t dare to disturb him.


    Fortunately, Tongtong is finally back!


    He won''t admit his mistake, it''s Tongtong who is back, not the impostor just now!


    Gu Yuntong suddenly felt aggrieved when he heard Ruan Mingyi''s words. She took the initiative to step forward, jumped into his arms excitedly, and hugged his waist with both hands: "Mingyi! I thought I would never see you again!"


    At the end, her tears came out all of a sudden.


    She is really freaked out these days.


    ''s body was suddenly occupied, and she couldn''t get it back by herself, so she could only worry about it on the side.


    Fortunately, everything is over now.


    She finally got her body back, and she no longer has to be afraid.


    Before , her soul body was getting weaker and weaker. She had always felt it. She could feel that she was about to die.


    Fortunately, Ruan Tang came and saved her.


    Ruan Mingyi felt distressed when she heard her cry: "Don''t cry, Tongtong, it''s all right now."


    Gu Yuntong cried for a while, thinking of the hurtful words Gu Yun said, and hurriedly explained: "Mingyi, those words before were all nonsense by Gu Yun, don''t listen to her."


    Ruan Mingyi felt her heart flutter when she heard her say that.


    Although he knew that it was a fake before, but Gu Yuntong didn''t admit it himself, he still couldn''t feel at ease.


    Fortunately, she finally admitted it.


    Those words were not what she meant.


    It''s all that impostor talking nonsense.

 Chapter 1178： feel like Im dying

    Chapter 1178 I feel like I''m dying


    Ruan Mingyi and Gu Yuntong were recently tossed by the fake Gu Yun, and they almost died.


    Now that Gu Yuntong has finally recovered, the two of them excitedly held on to talk for a while, and even Ruan Tang and Xie Ci were ignored by them.


    Ruan Tang knew their difficulties and had been waiting silently by the side. Who would have guessed that the two of them would talk endlessly there like no one else.


    She couldn''t stand it any longer.


    So she interrupted the two of them: "What do you have to say later, let''s deal with Xu Tianlang first."


    Ruan Mingyi and Gu Yuntong, who were holding hands to express their sincere affection: "¡­"


    The two of them froze as if the pause button was pressed.


    After a while, the two suddenly separated as if they had suddenly reacted.


    ''s face was also getting redder.


    Ruan Mingyi said embarrassedly: "Tangtang, we... we just..."


    Ruan Tang knew that he was embarrassed, so he really wanted to let him continue, maybe he couldn''t say it for a long time, so he simply interrupted him: "Well, I know, now I will solve Xu Tianlang first."


    Ruan Mingyi then looked at Xu Tianlang.


    Seeing Xu Tianlang sitting on the sofa with his eyes closed, his expression changed, and he quickly asked, "How will he solve it?"


    After the previous impostor named Gu Yun broke up with him, he got very close to this Xu Tianlang, which meant that even a fool could see it.


    Ruan Mingyi watched every day, naturally he couldn''t like this Xu Tianlang in his heart.


    What he is worried about now is that Xu Tianlang will pester Gu Yuntong in the future.


    Although Gu Yunxian provoked him, he had nothing to do with Gu Yuntong. But the matter of Gu Yun''s revival by borrowing a corpse must not be said, otherwise how will others look at Gu Yuntong?


    So this matter can only be hidden in the heart, and no one can tell it except a few close people.


    Xu Tianlang is just an outsider, he must not be told.


    If he pestered Gu Yuntong, it would be troublesome.


    Ruan Mingyi looked at Ruan Tang subconsciously and wanted to ask her if she could do anything, but was too embarrassed to say it.


    Ruan Tang saw Ruan Mingyi''s hesitation, but he had two points of affection for him.


    This cousin has a sense of proportion. He didn''t ask her to help just because of her ability.


    So she took the initiative to say: "He will forget Gu Yuntong."


    Ruan Mingyi and Gu Yuntong were stunned for a moment, then heaved a sigh of relief.


    Forget it, forget it, they don''t want to be remembered by Xu Tianlang.


    was originally a bad relationship, and the person who had contact with Xu Tianlang before was not Gu Yuntong, so Xu Tianlang would forget that part, no matter who he was.


    Gu Yuntong thanked Ruan Tang gratefully: "Your name is Tangtang, right? Thank you so much this time. If you hadn''t helped me, I might have..."


    Having said this, she reacted suddenly and did not dare to continue.


    She had a feeling before, she always felt that she was about to die.


    But if Ruan Mingyi and his parents knew about this, they would definitely be terrified.


    Ruan Mingyi felt a little uneasy when he saw Gu Yuntong suddenly stop.


    Although he couldn''t see anything just now, when Ruan Tang spoke, he heard it.


    He didn''t know what would happen to Gu Yuntong if Ruan Tang didn''t act.


    But he knew that when Ruan Tang didn''t come, Gu Yun was always in control of this body.


    If Ruan Tang doesn''t appear, will Gu Yun keep it under control?


    Ruan Mingyi became more uneasy the more he thought about it, and subconsciously grabbed Gu Yuntong''s hand.


    Only in this way can he feel more at ease.

 Chapter 1179： Will something happen to him?

    Chapter 1179 Will something happen to him?


    Ruan Mingyi asked Ruan Tang anxiously: "Tangtang, is Tongtong all right? There won''t be anything in the future, right?"


    Ruan Tang gave Gu Yuntong a deep look. Seeing that she was also very upset, she nodded: "Well, it''s alright, you don''t have to worry."


    Actually, Gu Yuntong had this kind of thing happen, the soul body is a little unstable, and it is easy to encounter this kind of thing in the future.


    However, these two people are obviously very scared now. If she says it, they are afraid that they will not sleep well at night.


    It is better to hide it first.


    Ruan Tang took out a jade Buddha necklace and handed it to Gu Yuntong: "It''s good for you to wear it."


    The necklace is carved with jadeite. Although it is not the top glass type of imperial green, it is also the level of Zhengyang green, which is very moist and beautiful.


    Gu Yuntong fell in love with just one glance, but she also had some eyesight, so she hesitated: "This...this thing is very precious, right? I..."


    She wanted to give money, but worried that it would be too emotional, so she swallowed the money and thought about what to send back.


    Ruan Mingyi also saw it, but after hesitating for a while, he accepted it cheekily, and put it on Gu Yuntong himself.


    Just now Ruan Tang said that wearing this thing is good for Gu Yuntong, and he felt that what he said had some deep meaning.


    And I don''t know if it was an illusion, he always felt that the jade Buddha was very well carved and looked alive.


    If it was before, he would definitely not believe this.


    But Gu Yuntong just encountered that kind of thing, he can''t believe it anymore.


    Those things should be afraid of Buddha statues, right?


    But, this jade is too beautiful, I''m afraid it''s expensive, he can''t take advantage of his cousin, he has to think about it.


    Gu Yuntong was also a little worried, so she hesitated for a while, but she did not refuse, but went with Ruan Mingyi.


    Soon, the jade Buddha necklace was put on.


    The necklace is strung with a red string, and you can put it on by gently pulling it apart. When you pull it again, you can control the length of the necklace, which is very convenient to wear.


    Gu Yuntong is very beautiful and has fair skin. After wearing this Zhengyang Green Jade Buddha Necklace, she looks even more beautiful.


    Ruan Mingyi''s eyes were straight when he saw it, and he wanted to marry her back home immediately.


    Ruan Tang ignored them, walked directly to Xu Tianlang, and snapped his fingers at him.


    With a crisp sound, Xu Tianlang suddenly opened his eyes.


    Ruan Mingyi was startled, and instinctively blocked Gu Yuntong, not wanting Xu Tianlang to see her.


    Xu Tianlang didn''t turn his head, just looked straight at Ruan Tang.


    If you look closely, you will find that his eyes are dull.


    Ruan Tang said lightly, "Go back."


    Xu Tianlang responded mechanically: "Okay."


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and walked out, ignoring Ruan Mingyi and Gu Yuntong.


    The two of them breathed a sigh of relief when they thought of Ruan Tang''s words.


    Ruan Mingyi stared at Xu Tianlang''s back, seeing him walking to the door, opening the door, and closing the door, he couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    He hesitated for a moment, but still asked: "How did he go? There won''t be an accident on the road, right?"


    No matter how stupid he is, he can see that Xu Tianlang''s state is not right.


    Although he hates this person a bit, Xu Tianlang is innocent in the end, and he doesn''t want Xu Tianlang to have an accident.


    In that case, he and Gu Yuntong will feel uneasy for decades to come.


    That is a life!


    Ruan Tang smiled: "Don''t worry, he will be fine, he will wake up when he gets home."

 Chapter 1180： Thats a womans face

    Chapter 1180 That''s a woman''s face


    Ruan Mingyi and Gu Yuntong breathed a sigh of relief when they heard Ruan Tang''s words.


    Xu Tianlang will be fine.


    At this time, Ruan Tang told Gu Yuntong again: "You should always wear this chain, and don''t take it off at any time."


    Gu Yuntong''s heart skipped a beat and said instinctively, "Okay, I definitely won''t pick it!"


    So, is this chain her amulet?


    Surely so!


    Gu Yuntong hesitated for a while, but couldn''t help but ask: "Tangtang, will I never encounter this kind of thing again as long as I wear this?"


    "Well, don''t usually go to those bad places." Ruan Tang paused, then added, "If you go to bad places or encounter bad things, the Jade Buddha will get hot."


    Gu Yuntong''s face changed, and he immediately assured: "I see! I definitely won''t go to that bad place!"


    Ruan Mingyi immediately assured: "I will try my best to protect her in the future, and I will never let her go to places she shouldn''t go."


    Ruan Tang didn''t say more.


    The thank you, who had never spoken, suddenly said: "It''s late, we should go back."


    Ruan Tang looked at the time and found that it was past five o''clock in the afternoon.


    It''s time to go back.


    If he doesn''t go back, the Gu family will drive back and have dinner.


    She thought about it and felt that Ruan Mingyi should have a lot to say to Gu Yuntong, so she said, "Cousin, Xie Ci and I will go back first, you can stay here."


    Ruan Mingyi and Gu Yuntong felt a little embarrassed.


    Ruan Tang saw them all blushing, laughed lightly, and went out with a thank you.


    When went out, I happened to see a neighbor looking at the door next to me.


    The man saw them coming out and looked behind them subconsciously, probably to see if Gu Yuntong was okay.


    Ruan Tang said, "My brother and sister Yuntong have made up, so you don''t have to worry."


    Looking neighbor: "¡­"


    Eavesdropping Neighbor: "¡­"


    Ruan Tang didn''t say much. After explaining a sentence, he left with Xie Ci.


    Leaving the neighbors bewildered.


    Ruan Mingyi reconciled with Gu Yuntong?


    real or fake?


    Wasn''t there a lot of noise before?


    Why did you suddenly reconcile?


    Gu Yuntong is okay?


    Some neighbors were worried and walked over and knocked on the door of Gu''s house: "Tongtong, are you there?"


    In the house, Gu Yuntong was being held by Ruan Mingyi. She blushed embarrassedly, and was startled when she heard the knock on the door.


    After hearing the voice of the neighbor Aunt Zhang, she quickly raised her voice: "Aunt Zhang, I''m fine."


    Aunt Zhang breathed a sigh of relief immediately.


    It was Gu Yuntong''s voice just now, and it seemed that it was really okay.


    She thought about it for a while, and then said again: "That''s fine, I''m going back. If you have anything, just call."


    Gu Yuntong thanked him gratefully: "Okay, I understand, thank you Aunt Zhang."


    Aunt Zhang didn''t hear anything wrong, so she didn''t have much to do, she turned around and went home.


    On the other side, Xu Tianlang got into the car after going downstairs and drove home.


    After returning home, he suddenly woke up and looked at the key in his hand in confusion.


    what happened?


    He just came back?


    Where did he go?


    Xu Tianlang recalled for a while, at first he couldn''t remember anything, only a vague memory, vaguely remembering who he was going to see.


    He felt that something was not right, so he continued to think about it.


    trying to figure out what the **** was going on.


    Who knows this time, a distorted face suddenly appeared in his mind!


    That is a woman''s face, but that face is so ugly!

 Chapter 1181： She wont be killed, will she?

    Chapter 1181 She won''t be killed, will she?


    Xu Tianlang was frightened by the memory in his mind.


    In my memory, there was a woman who was actively pursuing him during this time, and that woman was very ugly!


    Xu Tianlang didn''t dare to think about it anymore.


    He felt a little nauseated.


    As long as he thinks of an ugly woman coveting him, he has the urge to vomit.


    His face grew paler and he soon made up his mind.


    Uncle always told him to go to Longjing, so he should go there.


    What if he stays here and the ugly woman comes to disgust him again?


    Xu Tianlang decisively decided to run away.


    ¡­


    After Ruan Tang and Xie Ci left Gu''s house, they did not go directly back to Ruan Mingyi''s house, but took a taxi to another place.


    Xie Ci has done nothing on the surface for these years, but in fact has already established a business kingdom secretly.


    Every city in the country has his house.


    Qingcheng also has it.


    Although Ruan Tang and Xie Ci came to visit Ruan Aimin and them as ordered by Jiang Chunshui, they did not plan to live with them.


    The house where Ruan Aimin and the others live now is not very big, but Xie Mingzhi and Xie Mingliang are not there, so the family can make room for people.


    However, Ruan Tang and Xie Ci did not intend to wrong themselves.


    They have a place to live, so they don¡¯t need to be crowded with Ruan Aimin and the others.


    Living outside makes it easy to do whatever you want.


    However, if they lived outside, Ruan Aimin and Xie Hanmei would definitely be worried and had to figure out a way to fool them.


    Xie Ci¡¯s house in Qingcheng is a two-story garden villa with a yard.


    Although he doesn''t usually come to live, he arranged for someone to take care of the house for him, including cleaning the house and taking care of the flowers and plants in the yard.


    So when Ruan Tang and Xie Ci arrived, the flowers in the yard were blooming just right.


    Ruan Tang looked at the flowers with satisfaction, and was about to enter when he suddenly noticed something.


    She changed her face instantly and stopped at the gate of the courtyard.


    Xie Ci followed her, and his face became extremely ugly.


    There is someone inside!


    This was something they didn''t expect.


    Although he had arranged for someone to take care of the house, before this visit, Xie Ci also explained to him that he and Ruan Tang wanted to come over and have the house cleaned up.


    But he never thought that there would be people in the house!


    Ruan Tang glanced at Xie Ci unhappily: "It seems that even if you do it all over again, you still have a lot of rotten peach blossoms."


    Xie Ci''s face instantly turned darker.


    He pulled Ruan Tang and left: "If you don''t go in first, I''ll hit an arc and drive people out."


    Ruan Tang did not refuse.


    She doesn''t want to see any rotten peach blossoms.


    It is best not to meet.


    Who knew that the two of them had just turned around and walked two steps, when an exclamation came from behind: "Ah, is it Mr. here?"


    is a woman''s voice, and it sounds pretty good. After listening to it, my heart softened.


    Ruan Tang looked at Xie Ci subconsciously and found that his face was even more ugly.


    She thought Xie Ci''s black face was quite interesting, and couldn''t help joking: "It seems that people are reluctant to let you go."


    Xie Ci with a dark face: "Is that you?"


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    ¡­


    At the same time, in a remote village, a woman was lying on the ground covered in scars.


    Her hair was messy, and her clothes were badly worn.


    The woman curled up on the ground with her eyes closed, looking thin and small, as if she had lost her breath.


    stood two women, one of them asked in panic, "Mom, she won''t be killed, will she?"


    At this moment, the woman lying down suddenly opened her eyes.

 Chapter 1182： shes still alive

    Chapter 1182 She is still alive


    As soon as Gu Yun opened his eyes, he felt severe pain all over his body.


    Especially the position of the lower abdomen, falling and rising, seems to have a heat flow.


    She felt something was wrong, and subconsciously reached out to touch it.


    As soon as she stretched out her hand, she felt more pain all over her body, as if she had been beaten hard.


    what happened?


    What happened to her?


    By the way, she remembered, she was hit by a car!


    So she is still alive?


    She is not dead?


    Gu Yun was overjoyed immediately, but thinking of the severe pain all over her body made her furious.


    So he asked angrily, "Where''s the doctor?"


    Who knew that as soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was so hoarse.


    Immediately after, she heard someone screaming, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Gu Yun suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    She frowned in dissatisfaction, feeling that the scream just now was too loud, so she looked over unhappily.


    At this sight, she was dumbfounded.


    What is this place?


    She...how is she lying on the ground?


    and the house next to it... that house is actually made of earthen walls! Is it too broken?


    Is this a countryside?


    How could this be?


    She was in a car accident in the city, how did she open her eyes and come to such a place?


    Shouldn''t she be lying in the hospital?


    here¡­


    The more Gu Yun looked, the more wrong he felt.


    Thinking of the novels she used to stay up late to read, an astonishing guess gradually emerged in her mind: Could she still be transmigrated or reborn?


    No, she doesn''t know this place and has no impression of it at all.


    So it should not be reborn back to her childhood.


    That''s... transmigrated or reborn on someone else?


    At this moment, Gu Yun saw the clothes on the two women next to him, and was dumbfounded again.


    The clothes on those two women are too dirty!


    In modern times, even in remote rural areas, few people still wear it like this.


    So, she traveled back in time, right?


    Just don¡¯t know what year it is.


    Gu Yun is still very happy to have one more life.


    But she soon became unhappy.


    Her stomach hurts more and more, as if she has something to go out.


    Gu Yun guessed something, and his face changed instantly: No way? Could it be that she was going to help others have children as soon as she came through? That''s too bad!


    At this moment, she finally touched her stomach.


    As soon as he touched Gu Yun, he felt something was wrong.


    Her belly does look like she is pregnant, but the problem is, her belly is not big enough at all, it looks like five or six months at most.


    It is so big, can it be born?


    So, did she have a miscarriage?


    Thinking of this possibility, Gu Yun panicked. She glanced around and found that there were only two women beside her, and no one else.


    These two women are also weird.


    A young woman kept screaming and shouting to deceive the corpse, and the other old woman looked at her sullenly, obviously not a good person.


    Gu Yun felt a little panic in his heart.


    what happened?


    Who are these two?


    How did she think that the old woman was trying to kill her?


    If this is the case, what should she do?


    Damn, she is dying of pain now, who will help her?


    Gu Yun looked around in panic, and began to shout: "Help! Help...ah...life! Who...who will help me!"


    Under the huge desire to survive, Gu Yun shouted very loudly.


    She shouted, suppressing the screams of the young woman.


    The young woman woke up immediately.


    She glanced at Gu Yun who was lying on the ground with some fear, and then couldn''t wait to ask the old lady, "Mom, what should I do now? She''s still alive!"


    So sleepy, take a break before continuing.

 Chapter 1183： blood in the mouth

    Chapter 1183 Blood in the mouth


    As soon as Gu Yun heard the young woman''s words, he felt something was wrong.


    Why is she still alive?


    Shouldn''t she be alive?


    Wrong!


    This is not her body!


    She is in pain all over her body, especially in her lower abdomen. She is in constant pain, as if she was having a miscarriage.


    Was the original body beaten?


    Could the murderer be these two rustic women?


    They beat the original body to death and she came through, so they were surprised that she was still alive?


    Gu Yun thought of this and quickly realized that his current situation was very bad.


    no.


    She finally survived, she must not die!


    She has to live, and live well!


    It''s just that she really seems to have a miscarriage!


    What should I do?


    At this moment, the shocked old woman also came back to her senses.


    She looked at Gu Yun who was lying on the ground with disdain, and scolded: "Sure enough, he is a bitch, his life is very big, no matter how much he struggles, he will not die."


    The young woman next to her immediately sighed in relief.


    As long as you don''t die.


    Gu Yun didn''t die, so she wouldn''t have to go to jail.


    Thinking of this, she kicked Gu Yun in anger again: "Bitch, why are you pretending to be dead? Who are you frightening!"


    Although she scolded fiercely, she didn''t dare to kick Gu Yun''s bulging stomach, it was Gu Yun''s legs.


    However, the original body was beaten before, and Gu Yun was in severe pain right now.


    Even if she was just kicked in the leg, she was so painful that she stumbled and fell down, just pressing on her stomach.


    She was lying on her side and curled up on the ground, but now she was lying face down, and her bulging belly was just pressed.


    Her stomach was already hurting badly, but now that it was pressed down, it was even more painful in an instant.


    Gu Yun broke out in cold sweat from the pain, and his heart was beating in a panic.


    She felt chills all over, very uneasy, and had a feeling that death was approaching.


    No, she has to save herself!


    She must live!


    Thinking of this, Gu Yun raised his head abruptly, looked at the young woman who had kicked her just now, gritted his teeth and said, "Send me to the hospital! Otherwise, if I die, you will be a murderer and will be caught in prison to eat. shot!"


    The original body was beaten so hard that there was blood in his mouth.


    When Gu Yun spoke, his mouth opened, revealing blood-red teeth.


    When the two women saw it, they turned pale with fright on the spot.


    Gu Yun saw that they were frightened, and suddenly felt that this was an opportunity, and quickly said: "Send me to the hospital! Otherwise, if I die, I will haunt you every day, so that you will not die!"


    Although feudal superstition is being cracked down these days, many people in rural areas are still quite superstitious.


    Gu Yun''s current appearance was particularly terrifying, and the two women were quickly frightened.


    A neighbor happened to come over, and when he saw the blood flowing from Gu Yun''s body, he was immediately frightened.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    The old woman saw that she was discovered, and immediately said: "She fell while walking, and that''s what happened. Help me and take her to the hospital."


    When Gu Yun heard this, he was so angry that he wanted to curse.


    But she was really in such pain that she had no strength, so she endured it.


    After tossing for a long time, she was finally sent to the hospital.


    However, after the rescue, Gu Yun was dumbfounded.


    She really had a miscarriage!


    To make matters worse, this is not the first miscarriage of the original body!


    This is the fifth time!


    Because of too many times, she was hurt too badly this time, and Zi-Kong Bao couldn''t be anymore!

 Chapter 1184： a rotten peach

    Chapter 1184 A Rotten Peach Blossom


    After hearing what the doctor said, Gu Yun only felt a bolt from the blue!


    Her son-Kung Pao can''t stand it anymore!


    Must be removed by surgery immediately, or her life will be in danger!


    Gu Yun had no choice at all. If she wanted to save her life, she had to undergo an excision operation.


    Without surgery, her life would not have been saved.


    But when she agreed to the operation, the original mother-in-law and sister-in-law refused to agree!


    She only found out on the way to the hospital. It turned out that the two women she saw when she woke up were the original mother-in-law and sister-in-law.


    These two women are obviously the best, and they bullied the original body a lot.


    The original body was beaten to death by them!


    The previous four miscarriages might also have something to do with them.


    Now that the original body is dead, she has taken over this body, these two bad women actually want to kill her!


    unacceptable!


    Gu Yun immediately started making trouble in order to survive.


    She came from hereafter, she has a very thick skin, and now she will do anything to survive.


    ¡­


    Qingcheng, Ruan Tang did not know what happened to Gu Yun later.


    But even if she knew, she would only think that Gu Yun was unlucky.


    Gu Yun wants to be Bai Fumei, and also wants golden fingers.


    She agreed.


    When sent Gu Yun to borrow a corpse to revive his soul, the set of spiritual tricks she hit on Gu Yun could help Gu Yun to screen out the objects that met her requirements.


    As for the golden finger... Gu Yun has already died once, and it is definitely not the same as a normal soul body.


    And she said that it is to resurrect a soul from a corpse, that is, to really resurrect a soul from a corpse, which is not the same as possessing a living person.


    Although Gu Yun was able to survive, his eyes could see some things that normal people could not see.


    is similar to Yin Yang eye.


    However, being able to see is not necessarily a good thing.


    The more you can see the , the easier it is to get caught up in those things.


    If you don''t have the ability to subdue them, the future will not be easy.


    Ruan Tang didn''t know at this time that Gu Yuncai had just succeeded in reviving his soul, so he was tossed into the health center, and he couldn''t even save the uterus.


    She is very upset now.


    Xie Ci''s subordinates didn''t know what to eat, so they asked someone to clean the house, but they found a rotten peach blossom for Xie Ci.


    This rotten peach blossom is quite "enthusiastic".


    Ruan Tang felt a fire in his heart when he heard this man''s voice.


    She didn''t want that person to see the thank you speech at all, so she said, "I''m hungry, go buy me something to eat and come back."


    Thank you: "¡­"


    He knew what Ruan Tang wanted to do as soon as he heard it, so he said "OK" softly, and then left without looking back.


    The person behind said immediately: "Hey? The family has already prepared food, so you don''t need to buy it..."


    The thank you speech seemed not to be heard, and went even faster.


    Ruan Tang watched Xie Ci walk away with satisfaction, then turned around with a smile and looked at the rotten peach blossom.


    Huh? You look young, are you twenty?


    also looks good, like a budding pink peach blossom.


    The question is, how did such a young girl come here to clean up?


    Don''t you mean that you are looking for a middle-aged couple?


    Could it be their daughter?


    Oh, that''s kind of interesting.


    Thank you for saying goodbye to this house, shouldn''t someone have already occupied the magpie''s nest?


    Ruan Tang thought of this possibility, and smiled, but his eyes were very cold.


    Probably because she was very uncomfortable, the girl''s face became unsightly, and there was obvious hostility in the eyes of Ruan Tang: "May I ask who you are?"

 Chapter 1185： Dove occupying magpies nest

    Chapter 1185 The dove occupies the magpie''s nest


    Ruan Tang''s eyes became colder: "You were talking to us just now, why don''t you know me now?"


    looks pretty good!


    When was here just now, the girl called someone directly.


    Xie Ci just left, but turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone?


    Or deliberately slap her face?


    She was with Xie Ci just now. Anyone with eyes can see that the relationship between them is unusual. What kind of stupid white sweet is this person pretending to be!


    Ruan Tang sneered in her heart, but who knew that the girl frowned and said unhappily, "It wasn''t you who I just called."


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She doesn''t know now whether this person is bold or really stupid.


    It was obvious that she was with Xie Ci, but this person had already guessed Xie Ci''s identity, yet dared to say such a thing to her?


    Where did she get the confidence?


    Ruan Tang was too lazy to talk nonsense with her, and walked over directly: "Who let you here? Do you know that it is illegal to break into a house without permission?"


    The girl immediately retorted with dissatisfaction: "Who broke in? I live here!"


    Ruan Tang laughed sarcastically: "Really? Then don''t you know that someone is coming recently?"


    The girl''s face changed.


    Of course she knew.


    The day before yesterday, her father answered the phone and said that the host was coming over and asked them to clean the house and arrange it properly.


    After received the call, the family started cleaning and finally arranged the house properly.


    She was hiding in the house just now, and saw someone walking over, a man and a woman, both of whom looked very good.


    The appearance of the woman made her feel ashamed, but the man was so handsome that her heart was pounding, and she couldn''t wait to get to know him.


    Seeing the two getting closer, she guessed that they were the ones who came this time.


    At that moment, she was really excited.


    Although she knew that the host was coming, she really didn''t expect that the host would look so good-looking!


    If that person comes in, she can meet him!


    So she watched expectantly.


    Who knew that the two suddenly stopped, then turned around and left.


    She was so disappointed at the time, so she rushed out involuntarily and said something like that on purpose.


    She thought at the time, if the other party is really the master, she must be right to say that.


    Even if not, the other party has to talk to her to deny it, right? Then she just needs to say that she admits the wrong person.


    Anyway, as long as you can catch up.


    And privately, she really hoped that person was the master.


    But what about the result?


    This woman actually said she wanted something to eat and asked the gentleman to buy it for her!


    is too much, how could she do such a thing!


    Ruan Tang was completely speechless when she saw that the girl had been silent and stared at her accusingly: "Why don''t you speak? Is it difficult for me to answer my question?"


    The girl felt jealous when she saw Ruan Tang''s flawless face.


    She pursed her lips, not daring to deny it.


    deliberately said: "I got a call, but... is it you who came? I just saw you turned away and thought it was a mistake, it''s not you at all."


    Ruan Tang smiled and nodded: "You are right, you are indeed wrong. Are you living in this house with your parents?"


    When the girl heard that she had made a mistake, she couldn''t help but murmured in her heart.


    Is it really wrong?


    The girl lowered her face and sneered rudely: "It doesn''t seem to matter to you how we live?"

 Chapter 1186： Is she a monster?

    Chapter 1186 Is she a monster?


    "It doesn''t matter?" Ruan Tang walked to the gate of the courtyard wall, and across the imposing wrought iron gate, looked at the girl with an arrogant expression, "But you live here in the way of my eyes, so it does matter."


    The girl was obviously stunned for a moment, probably not expecting Ruan Tang to speak so rudely. Soon she reacted again and glared at Ruan Tang angrily: "You are sick!"


    Ruan Tang looked at her mockingly, pressed lightly on the door with his right hand, and then flew up, flipped over the tall courtyard door, and landed in the courtyard.


    The girl didn''t expect her to come in suddenly, so she screamed on the spot: "Ah! What are you doing? Get out!"


    As she said, she backed away in horror, screaming and shouting, "Dad-Mom-Come on! Someone broke in!"


    Ruan Tang frowned in disgust: "You are too noisy."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the girl was horrified to find that she could no longer speak.


    The sudden change made her cry directly, her eyes widened, and she looked at Ruan Tang with horror, as if Ruan Tang was some kind of monster.


    But she still has her mouth wide open, which makes her look a bit funny.


    Ruan Tang walked towards her step by step, and said lightly: "I have never been very minded. Anyone who offends me will be punished. Your voice is too loud, so... I will punish you for three days. Speak now."


    The girl turned pale with fright when she heard this.


    Can''t speak for three days?


    Who is this woman?


    Is she a monster?


    Why does this person say she is too loud, so she can''t make a sound?


    terrible!


    How can there be such a person in the world?


    No, she is not human! She must be a monster!


    Thinking of this, the girl who was retreating was so frightened that her knees went weak and she fell directly to the ground.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man and woman flew out.


    When they saw Ruan Tang and the girl who fell on the ground, their expressions changed instantly.


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged woman glared at Ruan Tang angrily and asked bluntly, "Who let you in? What did you do to my daughter?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Ruan Tang vigilantly, frowned and said, "This is a private house, you can''t come in casually, you hurry up!"


    "So you all know this is a private house." Ruan Tang chuckled mockingly, "I just wonder if you remember, is this your private house or someone else''s?"


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he instantly had a very bad feeling in his heart.


    His face changed greatly, and he looked at Ruan Tang uncertainly: "You... what is your relationship with Mr. Xie?"


    Ruan Tang chuckled and asked: "We just got engaged, what do you think our relationship is?"


    As soon as these words came out, the face of the middle-aged man instantly became extremely ugly.


    As soon as he rushed out to see Ruan Tang, he had a very bad premonition, but he still had a bit of luck in his heart.


    Now, his luck was completely shattered.


    After seeing the light smile on Ruan Tang''s face, he couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    His wife was not guilty at all. After hearing Ruan Tang''s self-reported identity, she frowned and complained unhappily: "You are engaged to Mr. Xie, why are you here to scare my daughter? My daughter is cowardly, you put her What should I do if I''m terrified?"


    Ruan Tang looked at her coldly and said nothing.


    The woman glanced at her arrogantly, seeing that her face was tender, she was obviously young, and she didn''t speak now, she was a little proud, thinking that Ruan Tang was a good bully.


    Humph, she is a little girl, where is her Wu Laidi''s opponent?

 Chapter 1187： push the nose on the face

    Chapter 1187 Push the nose on the face


    After Wu Laidi was complacent, she became angry again when she saw her daughter who was obviously frightened.


    Her arrogance was even more arrogant: "My Pingping was admitted to high school! Look at what you scared my Pingping into?"


    Ruan Tang saw who she was at a glance, and ignored her at all, just looked at her husband Zheng Baoguo with a half-smile: "Zheng Baoguo, do you think so too?"


    Zheng Baoguo was taken aback, and he always felt that something was strange.


    How could this girl know his name?


    How did she know?


    After thinking for a while, he found another explanation himself.


    should be Mr. Wang said, right?


    Surely so!


    At this time, he didn''t find his daughter Zheng Liping''s weirdness, otherwise he would definitely not be so naive.


    Zheng Baoguo tried his best to comfort himself, and after calming down, he immediately gave Wu Laidi a warning look: "What nonsense are you talking about?


    This... Since this little comrade is engaged to Mr. Xie, she is the hostess here. It''s our poor hospitality, why don''t you hurry up and apologize to this little comrade? "


    After , he hurriedly asked Ruan Tang, "I don''t know what this little comrade is called?"


    Ruan Tang smiled sarcastically and asked without answering, "You guys live well here, right?"


    Zheng Baoguo''s expression changed, and there was obvious panic flashing in his eyes, and then he explained calmly: "That''s it, Mr. Wang is worried that this house is not guarded, and someone will climb over the wall and come in to steal things, so he let us live. here."


    Having said this, he began to pour out a lot of bitterness: "You don''t know, little comrade, don''t look at this as a provincial capital, in fact, there are quite a few poor people in the city, and there are many bastards.


    These people don''t do good things all day long, they do all kinds of shit. They roamed everywhere every day, and often passed by here.


    If no one is in the house, I am afraid that the house will be evacuated by them in one night. "


    Ruan Tang still believed this.


    After all, many people are poor now, and some people with bad minds will naturally go the wrong way to get money.


    Thank you, if this house is not guarded, it will indeed be stolen.


    The problem is that she doesn''t like this family very much.


    It doesn''t matter if they live here, but since they paid to see the house here, they should know what to do.


    In the end, thank you for not coming for a long time, but they regard themselves as the owner of this house.


    She laughed and said sarcastically: "So, you have worked hard and made a lot of money."


    Zheng Baoguo heard the sarcasm in her words and immediately realized that Ruan Tang was not a good person.


    The smile on his face suddenly faded, and his heart was not very happy.


    In fact, he did feel that his family''s hard work had paid off.


    This house has always been guarded by them, and they are also taking care of it.


    If it weren''t for them, the house would have been evacuated by those **** long ago, and they would have lost a lot of money!


    Although they have money to take care of the house, that money is not enough compared to the things in the house.


    This girl is not very old, and she is too arrogant to slap her face at them as soon as she arrives!


    Zheng Baoguo sneered in his heart, but he knew that these thoughts would definitely not be exposed, so he was restrained.


    But his wife Wu Laidi can''t.


    Wu Laidi said confidently after hearing Ruan Tang''s words: "That''s not it, it''s not easy to take care of such a big house.


    We are only three members of our family. We are very tired to clean the house every day. Since you are Mr. Xie''s object, you have to talk to him well. "

 Chapter 1188： they were frightened

    Chapter 1188 They were scared


    Ruan Tang asked curiously, "Oh? I don''t know what you want me to tell him?"


    Wu Laidi said confidently: "Of course, I told him about the salary increase. Our family has worked so hard to look at the house. It turns out that the salary is not enough, and the salary must be increased."


    Ruan Tang suddenly realized: "That''s it, it seems that you have worked really hard."


    "That''s it!" Wu Laidi pushed her nose to her face and said more and more vigorously, "To clean this house, I was so tired that my back was sore. I used to be fine, but now I am so tired that I have a problem, you all have to be responsible. "


    Ruan Tang asked amusingly, "Then how do you want us to be responsible?"


    Wu Laidi said as a matter of course: "Of course..."


    At this moment, Zheng Baoguo suddenly interrupted her: "What nonsense are you talking about! Mr. Wang trusted us to let us help take care of the house, even if it''s a little tired."


    He felt that Ruan Tang''s tone was not right, and worried that Wu Laidi would annoy her and lose her good job.


    Only then did Wu Laidi deliberately interrupt.


    To say that he is really not dissatisfied with this work.


    The salary is quite high, and I can live in such a beautiful house, and the owner is still there.


    As long as the host''s house doesn''t come, they are just like the owner of the house, and they can live as they want.


    And there are a lot of votes in the salary given by Mr. Wang. They live here, not only can they eat a meal of meat every day, but also save a lot of money every month.


    Such a good job, can''t let this prodigal woman lose her.


    After he finished speaking, he smiled at Ruan Tang again: "Don''t take offense, little comrade, my wife didn''t do it on purpose. Not long ago, a few idiots saw this beautiful house and wanted to break in and give my wife and daughter to me. terrified.


    Those second-rates are quite fierce, and there is actually a girl among them. I don''t know which child it is. Seeing that she is not too old, she actually mixes with a group of second-rates.


    I chased them away, but my wife and daughter were very frightened that time, so when you came today, they were a little excited.


    Don''t take it to heart, they either targeted you on purpose, or were stimulated by the girl that day.


    You don''t know, the girl said at first that she was thirsty and wanted to drink water. My daughter saw that she was not very old and had a good heart, so she gave her water.


    In the end, she said she was too tired and wanted to come in and sit down. My daughter saw that she was very well-behaved, so she was unprepared. As a result, as soon as the door was opened, a few **** rushed out and wanted to break in.


    Fortunately, my daughter responded quickly and immediately closed the door. It''s those **** who were so fierce, they even had knives in their hands, so they stretched in through the gap in the iron gate and stabbed my daughter.


    You said that she is a child who has not grown up, can she not be afraid of this kind of thing? If my wife and I hadn''t rushed out in time, my daughter might have been injured. "


    Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows: "How could there be such a thing? It sounds quite dangerous."


    Zheng Baoguo looked at her face carefully, and felt that she should have believed it, but for some reason, there was always some inexplicable unease in her heart.


    He suppressed the uneasiness, and then said, "Well, it was really too dangerous at the time. It scared my wife and daughter to death, and I had nightmares every day."


    Wu Laidi heard him say that, rolled her eyes, and cried out immediately.

 Chapter 1189： well calculated

    Chapter 1189 Good abacus


    "My God, those **** who have suffered thousands of knives are really scared to death!"


    Wu Laidi wailed loudly, "My man was almost stabbed by a knife! And my family Pingping, she was admitted to high school, but she was so frightened by those second-rate boys that she dared not go out now, my poor daughter!"


    008 looked at all this in shock, and asked in disbelief: [They are so good at acting too! Did she think you would believe her if she said that? ¡¿


    It has been watching a play just now, and originally wanted to see how the family made a fool of themselves.


    Who knew this family could act.


    Zheng Baoguo''s lie came as soon as he opened his mouth, and Wu Laidi also cooperated very well.


    is indeed a family.


    Thinking of this, 008 glanced at Zheng Liping again, only to see that she was still sitting on the ground, her eyes were wide and terrified.


    Hey, something is wrong with this girl!


    008 couldn''t help but ask again: [Boss, do you think that girl was scared stupid? Still sitting on the ground. ¡¿


    Hearing this, Ruan Tang glanced at Zheng Liping, who was obviously terrified, and laughed sarcastically: "Xiaohua, do you think this family is very interesting? My daughter has been sitting on the ground for so long, but the parents didn''t even notice."


    008 also felt that something was wrong when he heard it, he asked in surprise: [Yes, why? Isn''t this girl their daughter? ¡¿


    "Who made her a daughter?"


    These two couples are patriarchal, fearing that in their eyes, no matter how good a daughter is, no matter how good a daughter is, it is not as good as a single hair of a son.


    It''s a pity that Wu Laidi''s health is not good. After giving birth to a daughter, she can''t regenerate.


    But she is lucky, she has a younger sister who is better married, and she subsidizes her from time to time.


    So even if she failed to give birth to a son, Zheng Baoguo did not divorce her.


    Now their job of housekeeping was introduced by Wu Laidi''s sister.


    This family lives in Xie Ci''s house, and obviously there is still a bit of a dove occupying the magpie''s nest.


    How could Ruan Tang be careless?


    She used the eyes of the sky as soon as she came, and saw the details of this family clearly.


    Even, I know that they secretly took some inconspicuous ornaments to sell.


    Because of their inconspicuousness, their little movements have never been discovered.


    If Jiang Chunshui hadn''t asked her and Xie to come over this time, I''m afraid they wouldn''t know that the house had been guarded and stolen.


    The time they spent watching the house was not too long, it only looked like two years.


    In the beginning, they didn''t dare to touch the things inside, they were still very honest, and they were afraid of losing this good job.


    It¡¯s just that after a long time, they found that the master has not come, and their hearts gradually grew bigger, and they began to move the things inside.


    Fortunately, they came just in time.


    This family has been stealing from the house since last month. What they stole is only small ornaments, and the loss is not big.


    However, Ruan Tang was still very upset.


    She and Xie Ci are already together, so Xie Ci is no different from hers.


    This family is in charge of the house, and they actually had the idea of ??guarding and stealing. When they stole thank you, they stole from her.


    It''s no wonder she can let them go.


    However, Zheng Baoguo is a bit smart, and he actually pulled out such a lie casually, which not only rounded up the bad attitudes of Wu Laidi and Zheng Liping, but also showed their hard work.


    Although he didn''t ask for more money as straightforwardly as Wu Laidi, he deliberately sold miserably, didn''t he want her and Xie Ci to know their difficulties, understand them, and give them more money?

 Chapter 1190： I think Ruan Tang is a fool

    Chapter 1190 I think Ruan Tang is a fool


    Really good abacus!


    Ruan Tang smiled coldly, too lazy to talk nonsense with them any more, and said directly: "It seems that this job is indeed too dangerous and not suitable for you."


    Zheng Baoguo''s expression changed suddenly when he heard this.


    He looked at Ruan Tang in shock, never expecting her to say such a thing!


    How old is this girl?


    You''re only in your teens, right?


    It looks like they are not as big as their family Pingping, why are you so cruel?


    There is no sympathy at all!


    He said, they worked hard to keep the house, this girl is not grateful, but she still wants to drive them away?


    That''s so nasty!


    Zheng Baoguo was so shocked that he couldn''t say anything for a while.


    On the contrary, Wu Laidi shouted in dissatisfaction: "What? Are you trying to drive us away? Why are you driving us away? I tell you, this job is given to us by Mr. Wang, if you drive us away, Mr. Wang I definitely won''t let you go!"


    "Mr. Wang?" Ruan Tang laughed sarcastically, "If you didn''t say it, I forgot, but I wanted to ask this surnamed Wang, why did you choose you?"


    Wu Laidi was immediately frightened: "You... what do you mean?"


    In her eyes, Mr. Wang is a very powerful person!


    This dead girl dares to say that to Mr. Wang, she... She is too arrogant!


    Wu Laidi felt very uneasy.


    She is not a fool either, and she naturally understands that Ruan Tang must have something to rely on for daring to say this.


    If this is the case, what do they do?


    Do you really want to go?


    No no no, absolutely not! She will never leave!


    Qingcheng is a provincial capital, so renting a house is not cheap! If they leave, where will there be such a good free house for them to live in?


    They now live in this house, they can eat meat every day, and they can save a lot of money every month.


    As long as you spend some money to get a better look, who knows that they are helping people take care of the house when you go out?


    If they are kicked out, where will they find such a good job in the future?


    Wu Laidi thought more and more anxiously, and became more and more dissatisfied with Ruan Tang in his heart.


    She is not as rational as Zheng Baoguo, and when she is dissatisfied, her temper becomes irritable.


    ''s speech also became blunt: "Damn girl, let me tell you, we will never move out! This house is not yours, why do you let us move out?"


    Ruan Tang didn''t want to talk nonsense with her, so she looked into her eyes and asked, "Where did all the things you steal go?"


    Wu Laidi was startled, but before she could react, she explained uncontrollably: "My man secretly took it and sold it for more than 200 yuan. He said that no one came anyway, so maybe something happened to the owner. As long as you move a little bit, you won''t be discovered."


    Zheng Baoguo, who was beside him, was very proud of himself, until he heard Ruan Tang''s words and was dumbfounded.


    But he was lucky at first, thinking Ruan Tang was a fool, she asked, how could Wu Laidi say it?


    Who knows, Wu Laidi actually said it!


    Is this dead woman crazy!


    Zheng Baoguo became more frightened the more he heard it, and he walked over and gave Wu Laidi a slap in the face: "What nonsense are you talking about! Why are you stealing things? When did I do such a thing? What daydreams are you having!"


    Wu Laidi was stunned for a moment, then suddenly turned his head and stared at him: "How dare you hit me!"


    Zheng Baoguo looked at her eyes and suddenly felt a little flustered.

 Chapter 1191： something must have happened

    Chapter 1191 Something must have happened


    Zheng Baoguo felt that Wu Laidi was very wrong!


    He has been married to Wu Laidi for so many years, can he not know what kind of temperament Wu Laidi is?


    Wu Laidi always listened to him, what he said was what he said, and he never dared to resist.


    It''s weird to look at him with this kind of eyes now!


    What happened to her?


    Out of breath?


    Or¡­or¡­ something else?


    Zheng Baoguo glanced suspiciously at Ruan Tang, always feeling that all this had to do with her.


    Otherwise, how could Wu Laidi become like this inexplicably?


    But, how could this be?


    Just a little girl, is it possible that she can control the big living? Isn''t that a monster?


    Zheng Baoguo suddenly panicked even more when he thought of this.


    But before he could think about it, Wu Laidi spoke up.


    She glared at Zheng Baoguo, gritted her teeth and said, "How dare you hit me!"


    Zheng Baoguo subconsciously frowned and wanted to refute.


    Wu Laidi didn''t give him this chance, so she screamed and rushed at him: "My mother beat you to death, you dog man!"


    After he finished speaking, he gave Zheng Baoguo a punch, knocking Zheng Baoguo into a daze.


    Wu Laidi has been doing housework since she was a child. After marrying Zheng Baoguo, she also did housework all day long. Her strength was very strong, and she was not much worse than a man.


    She is now ruthless, punching in the past, Zheng Baoguo''s face is crooked.


    Zheng Baoguo was beaten with a dazed expression, and some of them couldn''t react, but Wu Laidi didn''t hold back her hands and kept her fists to Zheng Baoguo''s face.


    "How dare you hit me!"


    "I''ll let you beat the old lady!"


    "You dog man!"


    "Shameless old man, how dare he break his shoes on his back!"


    "Your mother-in-law actually gave birth to a wild breed! Look at the old lady who can''t beat you to death!"


    Zheng Baoguo was beaten one after another, and he was a little confused at first, but gradually he recovered.


    Especially when I heard Wu Laidi say that he broke his shoes and grew wild seeds.


    Zheng Baoguo shuddered all over his body, and suddenly he woke up.


    He felt more and more that something was wrong with Wu Laidi, but now he couldn''t handle that much anymore.


    This dead woman dared to beat him!


    It''s just that the wings are hard!


    Zheng Baoguo quickly called back.


    The couple just tore at each other and beat each other.


    Ruan Tang stood by the side to watch the excitement. After watching for a while, she smiled meaningfully, bypassed the two of them, and walked straight into the house.


    There is a set of mahogany coffee table and sofa in the living room, the style is very luxurious.


    There is also a landline phone on the coffee table.


    Ruan Tang walked over, sat comfortably on the sofa, picked up the phone and started dialing.


    After a few beeps, the connection was quickly connected.


    A man''s voice sounded: "Hello? Who are you looking for?"


    Ruan Tang said lightly: "It''s Mr. Wang, Xie and I have arrived, come over now."


    When the man surnamed Wang heard this, he groaned in his heart and had a very bad premonition.


    He asked tentatively, "Hello, are you Miss Ruan?"


    "Since you know, why ask again? It''s quite interesting that you hired someone to take care of the house for Xie Ci. They''re fighting now, won''t you come and have a look?"


    Wang Xueliang''s tone changed immediately: "I''ll be right here!"


    Ruan Tang hung up the phone unceremoniously.


    Wang Xueliang listened to the busy tone from the microphone, and his heart kept sinking.


    problem occurs!


    Something must have happened!


    Damn, what the **** did those people do!


    No, he has to rush over immediately!


    Today is a bit late, so I will write it here, and continue tomorrow~

 Chapter 1192： hide your face

    Chapter 1192 Hide your face


    As soon as Ruan Tang hung up Wang Xueliang, the thank you speech appeared.


    He didn''t walk in from the outside, but suddenly appeared in the living room.


    Ruan Tang looked at him funny: "Finally willing to show up?"


    Xie Ci''s tone was a little aggrieved: "Don''t you want them to see me?"


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She knew that the thank you speech was fake, but when she heard him say that, her heart trembled fiercely.


    I don''t know what to say.


    After a while of silence, Ruan Tang deliberately changed the subject: "You said, are you too careless about your own house? If we hadn''t come over suddenly this time, your house would have been evacuated by thieves. "


    Xie Ci didn''t care about such a house, he just bought it casually anyway.


    But hearing Ruan Tang say this, he deliberately lowered his face and said unhappily, "Wang Xueliang is really useless."


    The person was looking for was so unreliable.


    Xie Ci said, he sat down beside Ruan Tang, took out a plate of chilled lychees and began to peel them.


    He knew that Ruan Tang liked eating these, but he didn''t like peeling them, so sometimes he would rather not eat them.


    So he personally helped Ruan Tang peel the shell.


    Lychees are planted in the space, and even the tree species are bought from the system mall. The grown lychees are not only large in size, small in core, but also very sweet.


    The peeled pulp is white and tender, and because it has been chilled, it is steaming white.


    It looks especially beautiful in a black porcelain plate.


    Thank you very quickly, and I peeled off a large plate in no time.


    He took a golden fruit fork and put it on it, then placed the fruit plate with lychees in front of Ruan Tang.


    "It''s just unimportant people, don''t care."


    In fact, these houses were just a place to stay for him, and he never took it to heart.


    Before, he didn''t even bother to buy a house, he stayed in a hotel wherever he went, which was very convenient.


    The reason why I bought a house this time was because I didn¡¯t want to feel wronged by Ruan Tang.


    As a result, the house has not been over since I bought it, and I even raised a large mouse, which made Ruan Tang very angry.


    Thank you and regret it.


    was extremely dissatisfied with Wang Xueliang.


    Wang Xueliang is in charge of all affairs in Qingcheng. If this man is not blind and the person he is looking for is too unreliable, how could such a thing happen?


    Xie Ci thought of this, and his eyes were a little cold.


    Ruan Tang was actually not too angry, but she suddenly encountered a rotten peach blossom, which made her feel very unhappy.


    She glanced at Xie Ci, and couldn''t help reaching out and pinching his face: "It''s all your fault, why do you look so good-looking?"


    Xie Cizheng was dissatisfied with Wang Xueliang, and after hearing this, a smile instantly appeared on his face: "Of course it''s for you to see."


    Ruan Tang suddenly couldn''t get angry.


    She even felt that the skin under her fingertips was a little hot, and she wanted to retract her claws in a guilty conscience.


    Who knows Xie Ci said again: "If you don''t want others to see me, I can wear a mask in the future."


    Ruan Tang immediately refused: "Cough, there''s no need for that."


    If Xie Ci was wearing a mask, wouldn''t she be able to see it in the future?


    What a hassle.


    Xie Ci saw Ruan Tang''s reaction in his eyes, and the smile in his eyes deepened. He continued to propose: "Then... I use illusion to hide my face?"


    Ruan Tang was overjoyed and couldn''t help but said, "This is possible."


    After she said that, she regretted it a little bit. Isn''t she being too domineering?


    So she changed her mouth again: "Forget it."


    They are both engaged anyway.

 Chapter 1193： double entendre

    Chapter 1193 A pun


    Wang Xueliang came very quickly.


    When he arrived, the couple were still fighting each other.


    The daughters of the two knelt on the side, her eyes widened, as if she was terrified.


    He glanced at the three of them and frowned.


    The situation of these three people is obviously wrong. Could it be that the master has done it?


    What daring thing did they do to annoy the master?


    Wang Xueliang thought of this possibility, and his heart was filled with anger and fear.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly saw the door of the entrance gently open.


    At the same time, a cold and indifferent voice sounded in his ear: "Come in."


    Wang Xueliang quickly put away his thoughts and strode in.


    After entering, he glanced quickly and found that Xie Ci was sitting on the sofa with a girl.


    The girl is very beautiful, and looking at the attitude of thanking him, it is not difficult to guess that she is the Miss Ruan who called before.


    Wang Xueliang couldn''t help being a little scared.


    He had previously received a notice that Xie Ci would bring his fianc¨¦e over.


    At that time, he was so surprised that he couldn''t imagine what kind of stunning beauty could fascinate him.


    Now seeing Ruan Tang''s appearance, he is not surprised at all.


    That''s it... This Miss Ruan is too beautiful.


    He has helped Xie Ci over the years, and he has seen many beauties, but none of them can compare to this Miss Ruan.


    It''s no wonder that Xie Ci''s strength is so terrifying, and he is actually engaged to her.


    Wang Xueliang sighed with emotion and noticed an extremely cold gaze.


    He was so frightened that he froze all over, and subconsciously looked at Xie Ci, and sure enough, Xie Ci was looking at him.


    At that moment, his knees were so frightened that he almost fell to his knees.


    Fortunately, at this moment, Ruan Tang suddenly spoke.


    she asked, "What happened to the three people outside?"


    Wang Xueliang was shocked when he heard the words, and he almost wanted to say that I also wanted to know what happened to them, but fortunately, he finally reacted.


    He quickly calmed down and asked cautiously, "But what did they do wrong?"


    Ruan Tang smiled: "When I first came, I almost thought I was going to the wrong place. They are the owners of this house. Do you think it''s funny or not?"


    Wang Xueliang didn''t find it funny at all.


    He only feels colder now.


    Damn, what the **** did those three idiots do!


    Wang Xueliang said immediately: "This matter is the negligence of the subordinates, and the subordinates will replace them!"


    Ruan Tang: "???"


    subordinates?


    She glanced at Xie Ci in astonishment, but didn''t ask any more questions.


    After thinking about it, she added: "They are still guarding themselves and stealing things here. It seems that they think that the master has never come, so they can call the shots."


    As soon as these words came out, Wang Xueliang''s face turned pale with fright.


    He felt that Ruan Tang''s words were a pun.


    is not only talking about the Zheng Baoguo family, but also about himself.


    Yes, if it weren''t for him being too useless, how could he not have noticed Zheng Baoguo''s little actions?


    Things were stolen, he didn''t even know?


    This was indeed his negligence, and he had to take responsibility.


    Wang Xueliang gritted his teeth, and suddenly knelt on the ground: "There is something wrong with this subordinate, please punish the master."


    Ruan Tang''s expression changed, but he wasn''t too surprised.


    Xie Ci''s strength is unfathomable, and it is not surprising that Wang Xueliang is willing to be his servant.


    Xie Ci suddenly stood up: "I don''t want to see them again."


    After he dropped these words coldly, he turned to look at Ruan Tang, the coldness on his face melted like spring snow: "Tangtang, we should go back."

 Chapter 1194： A heart keeps sinking

    Chapter 1194 A heart keeps sinking


    Ruan Tang remembered when he heard the words of thanks, they really should go back.


    Ruan Aimin and Xie Hanmei were not there when they came out of Ruan Mingyi''s house.


    Later, they went directly to Gu''s house, and after solving Gu Yun''s problems, they came here again.


    Ruan Mingyi and others didn''t know where they were going. If they didn''t go back, those people should be worried.


    So Ruan Tang nodded.


    It happened that she was too lazy to stay and deal with the wonderful family, so she might as well go back now.


    Since the man was found by Wang Xueliang, let him solve it.


    Thinking of this, she put away the unfinished plate of lychees in front of Wang Xueliang, then got up and left with Xie Ci.


    left Wang Xueliang stunned in place.


    was stiff all over.


    Wang Xueliang was frightened.


    When he saw Ruan Tang before, he saw that she was very beautiful, and he just thought Xie Ci was attracted to her beauty.


    Just saw that the plate of lychees suddenly disappeared, and he realized later that this Miss Ruan is not as simple as he thought!


    She is beautiful, but she is not an empty vase of beauty, but has the same mysterious ability as Xie Ci!


    No wonder... No wonder thank you was with her.


    Wang Xueliang thought of this, and suddenly felt that he was finished.


    If Ruan Tang is just a vase, then it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t like Zheng Baoguo and the others, and even angers him.


    But she actually possesses this mysterious ability, then Zheng Baoguo and the others offended her...


    Does the master still want him as a servant?


    Wang Xueliang thought of this, his heart kept sinking.


    He knelt stiffly on the ground. I don''t know how long it took until he lost consciousness in his legs. He was suddenly awakened by the quarrel.


    Wang Xueliang felt that the voice was harsh. After listening carefully, he realized that Zheng Baoguo and his wife were arguing.


    He listened to the argument between the two, his face became more and more ugly, he stood up suddenly, ready to go to them to settle accounts.


    But he forgot that he had been kneeling on the ground for so long that his legs became numb.


    So when he got up, he fell directly to the ground because his legs were unconscious, not only spraining his ankle, but also rubbing his knee.


    Wang Xueliang did not care about the pain.


    He quickly pinched his legs, bleeding himself, and then struggled to stand up again.


    This time, my legs finally felt a little bit, but it was very uncomfortable.


    The pain is dense, just like acupuncture.


    He hurriedly moved his legs, but at this moment, Zheng Baoguo and his wife, who were arguing just now, suddenly walked in one after the other.


    Zheng Baoguo walked in front, his face was so gloomy as if it was about to rain, and his brows were so wrinkled that they could catch flies.


    His wife Wu Laidi followed closely behind him, scolding: "Zheng Baoguo, why are you running away? You haven''t apologized to me yet!"


    Zheng Baoguo was so angry that he turned around and gave her a slap: "You still have the face for me to apologize!"


    Wu Laidi fought him for a long time before, and his head was beaten into a pig''s head long ago.


    Now that she was slapped by Zheng Baoguo, her face was even more swollen.


    She was so angry that she was about to curse when she suddenly saw Wang Xueliang and blurted out, "Who are you? Who let you in?"


    Wang Xueliang''s expression changed suddenly.


    He turned his head, looked at Wu Laidi with cold eyes, and Zheng Baoguo, who had just turned around, sneered: "Why, shouldn''t I come in?"


    When Ruan Tang said that Zheng Baoguo''s family occupied the magpie''s nest, he was very angry.


    But now that he heard it with his own ears, he knew how arrogant this family was!

 Chapter 1195： He regrets to death now

    Chapter 1195 He regrets to death now


    Zheng Baoguo is much more rational than Wu Laidi.


    As soon as he saw Wang Xueliang''s ugly face, he knew that things were bad.


    But he couldn''t understand, when did Wang Xueliang come?


    Could it be the arrogant little girl from before who called him?


    Did he already know?


    Zheng Baoguo felt terrified when he thought of this.


    He now regrets to death.


    In the beginning, he really liked this job, and he was very conscientious in his work, and he never dared to have other thoughts.


    It''s all Wu Laidi, the prodigal wife, who has been nagging in his ear.


    The more he listened, the more his mind grew.


    Who knew that not long after he made up his mind, the owner of the house appeared.


    If he had known this would happen, he would never have done those little tricks!


    Zheng Baoguo really didn''t want to lose his job, so he begged for mercy directly: "Mr. Wang, don''t listen to her nonsense, she''s mentally ill, of course you can come!"


    After saying that, he smiled flatteringly.


    Wang Xueliang didn''t eat this, he looked at Zheng Baoguo coldly: "Zheng Baoguo, you are quite capable, I told you to take a good look at the house, but you dare to guard yourself and steal! Do you know whose house this is? You are tired of living. !"


    Zheng Baoguo subconsciously wanted to refute: "I...I didn''t..."


    However, Wang Xueliang is not stupid, how could he believe his sophistry?


    He was so frightened by Ruan Tang and Xie Ci just now that he had nowhere to vent the fire in his stomach.


    How could you let go of the two scourges of Zheng Baoguo and Wu Laidi?


    Thinking of Ruan Tang''s ridicule, he didn''t dare to show mercy.


    quickly called a group of men and took Zheng Baoguo''s family away.


    Ruan Tang said that they were guarding themselves against theft, and he had to find out about it.


    But the house is a thank you, how could he dare to interrogate Zheng Baoguo in the thank you house? Of course it has to be changed!


    So he took Zheng Baoguo''s family to a remote yard, and then Pian Ke dared not stop to interrogate Zheng Baoguo and his wife.


    Originally wanted to interrogate Zheng Liping, but who knew that Zheng Liping had actually become a mute.


    Wang Xueliang had no choice but to interrogate Zheng Baoguo and the others first.


    He is not a kind person, and he has a lot of people under him.


    Zheng Baoguo and Wu Laidi are the opponents of these people?


    didn''t use any punishment, but just frightened the two of them, and they were so frightened that they confessed and told everything they had done.


    Wang Xueliang''s face darkened even more with anger.


    He asked Zheng Baoguo to explain the stolen ornaments and the money from selling them.


    Then, while using the relationship to find those sold ornaments, he got all the money back.


    Zheng Baoguo secretly kept in touch with a widow who even gave birth to a son for him.


    So most of the money he stole and sold was given to the widow.


    even stole an exquisite ornament and put it in the widow''s house.


    After Wang Xueliang found out, he naturally got it back.


    After the things were found, he had Zheng Baoguo interrupted one arm and one leg as punishment, and then threw the family of three out.


    At this time, Zheng Baoguo''s family had already been frightened by him, how could they still have the courage to sue Wang Xueliang?


    On the other hand, their daughter Zheng Liping was very unwilling and ran to the house where she thanked her every day.


    However, Wang Xueliang had already changed the lock, so she couldn''t get in, so she could only be locked out.


    Zheng Liping wanted to meet him by chance, but went several times without success.

 Chapter 1196： family dog ??bites dog

    Chapter 1196 A family dog ??bites a dog


    Zheng Baoguo''s right hand and left leg were broken, and most of the money saved in the family was robbed.


    Wu Laidi was angry that he broke his shoes and secretly gave birth to a son outside.


    Zheng Baoguo had to run hard with a stick to find the little widow.


    Who knew that the other party would not let him in at all, and even found a wild man to beat him up.


    He was so angry that he didn''t want Wu Laidi to follow him all the time.


    When he saw that he was beaten, he ran out and asked the little widow to lose money, or else he would sue the police station.


    As a result, the savage man the little widow was looking for was a crook. Not only did she refuse to give money, but she also beat Wu Laidi and took a knife and said she would hack them to death.


    was so frightened that Wu Laidi jumped up and ran away.


    Zheng Baoguo fell to the ground and couldn''t get up because he broke his leg.


    could only watch helplessly as Wu Laidi left him and ran away.


    Wu Laidi was afraid of being beaten, for fear that he would be killed if he ran too slowly, so he ran fast all the way.


    When she got home, she happened to see her daughter come back in despair.


    Wu Laidi''s face changed instantly. She looked at Zheng Liping dissatisfiedly: "Where have you been? Have you been there again? Didn''t I tell you not to go again? Why don''t you listen?"


    Zheng Liping looked at her listlessly and refused to pay attention.


    Wu Laidi is even more angry.


    She grabbed Zheng Liping and said, "You talk! What the **** are you doing? You run there every day to kill us, don''t you?"


    Zheng Liping suddenly became popular.


    She looked at Wu Laidi, who was beaten into a pig''s head, with disgust, and threw her hand away: "Where do you care about me? If I don''t go there, where do you want me to go? Do you want to stay in this broken house? "


    Wu Laidi is even hotter.


    She never imagined that the always well-behaved daughter would actually speak to her with such an attitude!


    She raised her hand, but couldn''t be ruthless, she just waited for Zheng Liping to say: "Zheng Liping, what is your attitude? I am your mother, and you actually talk to me with this attitude!"


    Zheng Liping screamed angrily: "Then what attitude do you think I should take? What if you are my mother? Did you hurt me enough? If it weren''t for you, how could we be kicked out?"


    Her cry ignited Wu Laidi''s anger, and she sneered angrily: "You still have the face to talk about me! If you hadn''t offended that girl, how could we have been kicked out?"


    Yes, it was this dead girl who offended that little **** from the beginning.


    That little **** started to trouble them.


    That''s right, it''s all the fault of this dead girl!


    She actually has the face to shirk responsibility!


    Wu Laidi became angrier the more she thought about it.


    Zheng Liping is also very popular.


    She is like a lit firecracker, ready to explode at any moment.


    After being silent for a while with a gloomy face, she suddenly said: "It''s all that woman! She harmed us! She deliberately gave up Mr. Xie, and then let Wang Xueliang kill us.


    Mr. Xie must know nothing and was blinded by her! As long as I can meet Mr. Xie and tell him what that woman did, he will definitely decide for me! "


    Unfortunately, she went there several times, but she never met.


    It must be that woman who is still doing the trick!


    Is she afraid?


    Afraid that Mr. Xie would like her, so did you deliberately not let Mr. Xie come over?


    That woman is so vicious!


    Zheng Liping hated it the more she thought about it.


    Wu Laidi is rarely more rational than her.


    She didn''t think Xie Fa would take a fancy to Zheng Liping.

 Chapter 1197： immortality

    Chapter 1197 Death does not change


    If it was before the accident, Wu Laidi might have thought that her daughter was very good, and that she could fly on the branches and become a phoenix.


    But since she saw Ruan Tang and was quickly cleaned up by Wang Xueliang, she didn''t dare to deceive herself any more.


    That little **** is very powerful, and he has an attractive face.


    She hated their family, so Wang Xueliang couldn''t wait to shoot at them, which shows how powerful that little **** is!


    The person who did it was Wang Xueliang, and it was impossible for Mr. Xie not to know.


    But what about the result?


    They haven''t been kicked out yet?


    Zheng Liping runs outside the gate every day to guard, but she can''t even get in.


    I don''t know how embarrassing it is.


    After losing such a big person, he still dares to hope that Mr. Xie can see her.


    How did she give birth to such a daughter?


    Wu Laidi looked at Zheng Liping suspiciously, and suddenly became disgusted with this daughter: "Anyway, you are not allowed to be embarrassed in the future!"


    Zheng Liping refused to let it go, she retorted loudly: "I don''t! Why can''t I go? Why am I so embarrassed?


    If I don''t think of a way, am I going to live here forever? The money at home is gone, and I have no choice. What do you want me to do in the future? "


    She doesn''t believe it, she goes every day and still can''t meet that Mr. Xie!


    Zheng Liping made up her mind to see the thank you speech.


    But he didn''t know that this matter had already reached Wang Xueliang''s ears.


    When she first passed, Wang Xueliang wanted to send someone to arrest her and throw it to Zheng Baoguo and Wu Laidi for discipline.


    It was Ruan Tang who stopped him.


    Ruan Tang was too lazy to pay attention to Zheng Liping, she didn''t stop him if he wanted to die.


    Anyway, no matter how many times Zheng Liping goes, it is impossible to meet a thank you.


    And she and Xie Ci had already set up a formation in that house.


    In the future, there is no need to find anyone to watch, and no one can go in again.


    This is to avoid the appearance of people like Zheng Baoguo again.


    Ruan Tang and Xie Ci didn''t stay in Qingcheng for too long. After they went to the countryside to see the brothers Xie Mingliang and Xie Mingliang, Ruan Tang conditioned the two elders of the Xie family, and then left a few bottles of medicine. ball.


    They stayed in Qingcheng for seven days and then left.


    Because of Zheng Baoguo''s incident, Ruan Tang felt that Xieci''s other houses were not very safe, so he planned to go to see them and put them all together.


    Before went, Xie Ci had called his subordinates all over the place and asked them to inspect the house and evacuated all the people who were in charge of the house.


    If you don''t check the result, you don''t know, you''ll be shocked when you check it.


    Zheng Baoguo, who guarded himself and robbed himself, was not an exception.


    Because Xie Ci basically didn''t care about those houses, those who took care of the houses had lived in the houses for a long time, and many had other thoughts.


    Fortunately, it is not too late.


    After removing the person, it can be regarded as a timely stop loss.


    After Ruan Tang and Xie Ci left Qingcheng, they didn''t take the train and chose Yujian Flying directly.


    When they went to check the house, the people who were looking after the house had already been cleaned up, so they didn''t encounter those bad people again.


    After all the houses were arranged just right, Ruan Tang decided to go to Fragrant City.


    Her biological parents are still there.


    She wasn''t strong enough before, so even if she knew they were there, she didn''t go.


    Now her cultivation base is half a step golden elixir, and she is only one step away from completing the elixir.


    Ruan Tang felt that with her current strength, she could already make a foray in the past.


    As it happens, there is still her former enemy in Xiangcheng.

 Chapter 1198： Zhao Yutings news

    Chapter 1198 News from Zhao Yuting


    Ruan Tang plans to go to Xiangcheng.


    Before leaving, she called her home specially.


    Feng Yi answered the call.


    Her voice was very gentle: "Hey, who are you?"


    "Yibao, I''m Tangtang." Ruan Tang felt better when she heard her voice, "Is everything okay at home?"


    Fengyi immediately became excited: "Tangtang, where are you? Everything is fine at home, when are you going to come back?"


    "After a while, Xie Ci and I plan to play for a few more days and then go back."


    They went to Xiangcheng to find Fengxi and Song Chaoyang this time, but they hadn''t found anyone yet, so Ruan Tang planned to hide it first, so as not to worry about the family.


    Fengyi didn''t suspect him, and thought that Ruan Tang was going out for the first time this time, so everyone was overjoyed.


    In the past, she would have been worried about Ruan Tang''s safety.


    Now it¡¯s different.


    She already knew that Ruan Tang was a cultivator and her strength was still very strong, so she didn''t need to worry at all.


    So although she was a little disappointed, she still said: "That''s fine, you guys have fun outside, don''t forget to bring me some specialties and photos back then."


    "This is no problem." Ruan Tang agreed readily, and asked Fengyi again, "By the way, Yibao, is everything okay at home?"


    "Don''t worry, everything is fine, but it''s not convenient to stay in the village all the time, so we moved back to the county town, and only grandparents remain in the village."


    Ruan Tang was not surprised by this.


    Fengyi and the others are not from Shanhe Village. They have lived in the village for a long time, but they tend to provoke the villagers to gossip.


    Besides, the living conditions in the village are also not good. Occasionally it''s okay to live there, but it''s very inconvenient after a long time.


    Ruan Tang thought of the Jiang family, and asked worriedly: "No one is here to trouble, right?"


    "No." Feng Yi answered decisively, without any hesitation, which showed that she did not lie.


    But soon she said again, "By the way, Tangtang, I heard a piece of news about Zhao Yuting."


    Ruan Tang''s face changed instantly, and she asked with some dissatisfaction: "Zhao Yuting? What happened to her? Did she go to find you?"


    Fengyi sighed: "She came to look for her, it seems that she lost her job in the fertilizer factory, and she went to other jobs, but no one wanted her.


    She didn''t know what to think, but she found her home and wanted to ask Uncle Ruan to help her find a job, but Uncle Ruan didn''t agree. "


    Ruan Tang''s face became even more ugly when she heard this: "What else? Zhao Yuting is not someone who will give up easily, what else did she do?"


    Fengyi laughed dryly: "Tangtang, why are you so smart, I didn''t want to tell you, but since you asked, I''d better tell you.


    Actually it was nothing, Uncle Ruan ignored Zhao Yuting and drove her out. Zhao Yuting knelt outside and said that if Uncle Ruan didn''t help her, she would not get up.


    Ming Li happened to see it when she came back and splashed the mopping water on her. She was tough, and she refused to give up even after being ripped through dirty water.


    Ming Li knocked her unconscious and threw her back to Zhao''s house. When her stepfather found out, he felt ashamed, as if he had beaten her up, and she never came. "


    After a pause, Feng Yi continued, "By the way, Tangtang, do you know why she lost her job?"


    Ruan Tang was not interested in this, but still asked: "Why?"


    Fengyi said: "It is said that when she was working in the factory, she was caught stealing money, and she was directly fired from the factory."

 Chapter 1199： something strange

    Chapter 1199 Something is wrong


    Ruan Tang was taken aback for a moment.


    Zhao Yuting was actually fired?


    The reason is still caught stealing?


    Although she disliked Zhao Yuting very much, Ruan Tang still felt that this was strange.


    Zhao Yuting is not such a stupid person.


    Even if she had no money, she wouldn''t just steal it.


    With her methods, she should deliberately sell her miserably to make others sympathize with her and take the initiative to give her money.


    Where is the need to steal?


    Is it useless to sell it after disfigurement?


    should not be.


    Ruan Tang felt that this was a bit strange.


    Zhao Yuting couldn''t be framed, right?


    Who is the one?


    At this time, Feng Yi continued: "Although the factory didn''t report the case and arrested her and sent her to jail, her reputation has also been ruined. Therefore, no one is willing to ask her for other jobs.


    But when Zhao Yuting came to look for Uncle Ruan, she kept crying and said that she didn''t steal money, she was wronged, and she didn''t know if it was true.


    Now she seems to be left at home by her stepfather to look after the children. Didn''t her mother give birth to five younger sisters? They are all milk dolls, how can they be taken care of by her mother alone?


    Tangtang, what happened to He Xiuqing? The last time I had multiple births was amazing! When I thought that Zhao Yuting was going to have five baby dolls now, I felt a little sympathetic to her. "


    was probably still afraid of Ruan Tang''s misunderstanding. When she said this, she quickly explained, "Tangtang, you have been misunderstood. I don''t like her at all, I just think she is miserable now."


    Ruan Tang certainly would not have misunderstood. She imagined the scene of Zhao Yuting and He Xiuqing bringing a child, and couldn''t help shaking her head.


    Five milk dolls!


    terrible!


    ¡­


    Longjing, Jiang family.


    Du Yuehong went crazy looking at the horrible face in the mirror.


    It''s been a few days, she has taken so many medicines, and her face still hasn''t healed!


    how so!


    Really **** her off!


    Du Yuehong became angrier the more she thought about it, she wished she could smash the mirror.


    Ever since she came back from Jiangcheng, her face has started to have acne, densely packed like a ghost, scaring people to death!


    I have seen many doctors and prescribed a lot of medicines, both for internal use and external use, but the results are not only useless, but also more and more acne.


    Now her face is so appalling that she dares not see anyone at all.


    Du Yuehong was dying of anxiety. Every day she had to wear a mask and sunglasses to cover up the acne on her face.


    But it was a hot day, so she specially made a thin mask, and it was still very stuffy after wearing it.


    If she had known this would happen earlier, she would not have gone to the countryside like Jiangcheng!


    And that sleazy girl named Zhao Yuting.


    That girl has pimples all over her face, she must have infected her.


    She will never let that girl go!


    Teach her a lesson for now, as for later... hum! Wait for her!


    Du Yuehong glared at the face in the glasses in disgust, couldn''t wait to put on the mask and sunglasses, and covered her face.


    Then he walked quickly to the living room and sat down, picked up the phone and started dialing.


    called but did not connect.


    Du Yuehong refused to give up and played for several minutes before finally getting through.


    She immediately asked: "Is there any whereabouts of the genius doctor?"


    It was a man who answered the phone with a polite but distant tone: "Sorry, not yet. The genius doctor has always been elusive. Unless he is willing to appear, no one will find him."


    "I don''t believe it!" Du Yuehong screamed excitedly, "I don''t want to hear this, in short, you must find the genius doctor as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 1200： Really **** her off!

    Chapter 1200 Really **** her off!


    Du Yuehong''s tone was arrogant.


    It''s a pity that the other party didn''t give her face at all, just a business-like attitude: "I can only promise that once there is the whereabouts of the genius doctor, I will notify you as soon as possible."


    Du Yuehong was of course dissatisfied with this guarantee, and she cried out angrily: "You¡ª"


    The man interrupted him: "Sorry, I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first. Don''t worry, Ms. Du, as long as there is news from the genius doctor, I will notify you as soon as possible."


    When the other party said this, he hung up the phone mercilessly.


    Du Yuehong''s face twisted with anger.


    She stared at the busy tone coming from the microphone, and was so angry that she slammed the microphone back onto the base, and the anger in her heart was burning.


    It''s been so many days, and there is still no news of the magician!


    Where did that genius doctor hide?


    Really **** her off!


    There are so many health centers in Longjing, and there are countless doctors in them, but no one has a way to cure her face and the sole of her son''s right foot.


    If the legendary doctor cannot be found, her face will continue to be disfigured!


    The son will also be crippled.


    What should I do?


    As long as she thought of having such a rotten face all her life, Du Yuehong was so desperate that she wanted to die.


    But she can''t find the genius doctor now, the genius doctor seems to have disappeared out of thin air, and no one knows where he is at all.


    Du Yuehong couldn''t do anything.


    Now she can''t find the legendary powerful doctor, and she can''t take care of the man who didn''t give any face just now, so she can only give Zhao Yuting all her hatred.


    Anyway, she firmly believed that she was infected by Zhao Yuting, so her face would rot.


    After sitting for a while with a gloomy face, she made another call and went out. As soon as the other party connected, she asked coldly, "That Zhao Yuting, how is it now?"


    The man who answered the phone this time was also a man, but his attitude was much more flattering: "Don''t worry, Madam Du, Zhao Yuting has been fired."


    Du Yuehong was very dissatisfied: "Just fired? Why didn''t you arrest her?"


    The other party laughed dryly: "This...she is also a teenage girl, catch it in...isn''t it a bit too much?"


    Du Yuehong sneered with a black face: "Is it too much?"


    The other party laughed dryly again and said nothing.


    Du Yuehong knew in her heart that this person was playing sloppy eyes with her, but she didn''t hold on to it.


    she asked again: "How is she now?"


    The other party seemed to be relieved, and quickly said: "Don''t worry, Mrs. Du, I have already explained that Zhao Yuting can''t find a job at all, so she can only stay at home. You also know that her five younger sisters are all baby girls. It''s not well taken care of."


    Du Yuehong is a mother, of course she knows how troublesome it is to take care of the baby.


    She laughed sarcastically: "Her mother is very good at giving birth. It''s a pity that she gave birth to five girls, and her life is not very good."


    The other party smiled and complimented: "Naturally, it is not as good as Mrs. Du''s life."


    Du Yuehong was very satisfied with the compliment, and soon lost interest in this hard-working woman, and instead asked, "By the way, where''s Zhao Yuting''s stepfather?"


    Thinking of Zhao Guangyuan, she gritted her teeth with hatred.


    This Zhao Guangyuan was so daring, he actually dared to extort 10,000 yuan from them!


    She must find a way to get the money back!


    10,000 yuan is not a small amount, how can it be wasted by such a person?


    What the other party said, Du Yuehong hung up the phone after listening.


    Then she gritted her teeth and hurried to find Jiang Wenying.

 Chapter 1201： Whats the use of asking him this kind of thing?

    Chapter 1201 What''s the use of asking him for something like this?


    Jiang Wenying''s eyes flickered when she saw Du Yuehong.


    Even though Du Yuehong wore a sunglasses mask and blocked her face very tightly, he still couldn''t forget her terrifying appearance with pimples all over her face.


    Seeing Du Yuehong at this moment, he couldn''t help but think of the pimples all over her face, which made him feel sick to his stomach.


    However, the acne on Du Yuehong''s face is really strange.


    I don''t know why.


    Could it be that he was really infected by that Zhao Yuting?


    If this is the case, doesn¡¯t it mean that pimples are contagious to people?


    Then he won''t be infected, right?


    Jiang Wenying thought of this possibility, so she could not wait to run away.


    He had goose bumps all over. Seeing that Du Yuehong was getting closer, he had to resist the urge to flee, and greeted her with a smile: "Sister-in-law, why are you here?"


    Du Yuehong''s face was ugly, but her face was covered so tightly that Jiang Wenying couldn''t see it.


    Du Yuehong sat on the sofa angrily, and asked angrily as soon as he opened his mouth: "Wenying, it''s been so many days, shouldn''t it be time to get the 10,000 yuan back?"


    It was not the first time she asked about this, but every time she asked, Jiang Wenying said it was not the right time.


    She was so angry that she complained to Jiang Wenshan, but Jiang Wenshan said the same thing, and scolded her, telling her not to cause trouble.


    She couldn''t even be more angry in her heart.


    However, Jiang Wenying was also furious in her heart.


    Du Yuehong is also true. When he is ill, he stays well. Why can''t he be idle.


    What''s the use of asking him about something like this?


    Jiang Wenying was a little dissatisfied in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show it on her face.


    After Du Yuehong came back from Jiangcheng, the whole person became like a firecracker, and it exploded at the slightest point.


    He didn''t dare to annoy this woman.


    If it makes her unhappy, she still doesn''t know how to make trouble.


    After Jiang Wenying slandered, she quickly looked helpless and said bitterly: "Sister-in-law, now is an extraordinary period, you really can''t mess around. Although the 10,000 yuan is a lot, it''s nothing, just take it as breaking the bank and avoiding disaster. never mind."


    "How can this be counted? That''s 10,000 yuan!" Du Yuehong became excited all of a sudden, "My brother and I are only 150,000 yuan a month''s salary, and that''s more than six years for me and your brother. salary!"


    Jiang Wenying had a smile on her face, but she disapproved in her heart.


    The salaries of Du Yuehong and Jiang Wenshan are really incomparable with 10,000 yuan.


    But they don''t live on wages!


    Those jade antiques, gold and silver jewelry obtained through special means are the big ones.


    It''s not that the family is really short of ten thousand dollars. It''s been so long, Du Yuehong still can''t forget it, and she doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    He murmured in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say these words out of fear of annoyed Du Yuehong.


    So Jiang Wenying said again: "Sister-in-law, in fact, you and my brother''s salary is quite a lot. If you are short of money, I still have some savings here, you can take it."


    Du Yuehong was moved when she heard this, and could not wait to agree immediately.


    However, thinking of Jiang Wenshan''s reaction after knowing this, she had to suppress her heart.


    Du Yuehong was afraid of Jiang Wenshan''s anger, so he could only grit his teeth, and pretended to be generous: "There is no need for it, it is not easy for you to earn some money yourself, you should keep the money yourself."


    After she finished speaking, she had no intention of staying any longer. After finding an excuse to leave, she got up and left.


    But he didn''t see it. After Jiang Wenying closed the door, he immediately took the disinfectant and started spraying.


    Today is too late, more tomorrow.

 Chapter 1202： didnt pay attention to her

    Chapter 1202 I didn''t take her seriously


    Because Du Yuehong always said that she was infected by Zhao Yuting, many people in the Jiang family knew about it.


    Jiang Wenying has seen Du Yuehong''s face full of acne, but she doesn''t want to be disfigured like her.


    So as soon as Du Yuehong left, he quickly sprayed disinfectant, for fear of being infected by Du Yuehong.


    Fortunately, Du Yuehong was not there, otherwise he would have to be mad at him.


    The smell of disinfectant was very bad. After spraying it, Jiang Wenying didn''t dare to stay there, and ran back to the room to hide.


    He didn''t come out until the smell of the disinfectant dissipated.


    Then he couldn''t wait to make a phone call and the other party asked, "Qiangzi, how are things going?"


    Qiangzi said quickly: "I have found Zhao Guangyuan, but he seems to be looking for that genius doctor recently and wants to have a son."


    Jiang Wenying couldn''t help sneering: "Oh, he thinks so beautifully."


    He knew that Du Yuehong had been looking for a genius doctor recently, and wanted to heal her face and Jiang Tianyu''s feet.


    In order to find the genius doctor, Du Yuehong entrusted a lot of connections, but unfortunately, she has not been able to find it until now.


    What kind of thing is Zhao Guangyuan, and he still wants to find a genius doctor to help him give birth to a son?


    After ridicule, Jiang Wenying quickly came up with an idea: "I remember that the fee for that genius doctor seems to be very cheap, isn''t it?"


    When Qiangzi heard him say this, he couldn''t help but sigh: "I heard that it''s not cheap, but unfortunately I don''t know who this person is, he can make too much money."


    Jiang Wenying smiled smugly: "Isn''t Zhao Guangyuan looking for a genius doctor? If so, find someone to pretend to be a genius doctor to see him. No matter what method you use, you must get the 10,000 yuan back!"


    Hadron quickly agreed: "Okay, I''ll find someone to try."


    Jiang Wenying hung up the phone.


    He thought he was too smart to come up with such a good idea.


    10,000 yuan is not a decimal. If he can get the money back, it will be his.


    What''s more, he found someone to pretend to be a genius doctor to see Zhao Guangyuan, and Zhao Guangyuan had never seen a genius doctor, so even if he was deceived, he would not know.


    Anyway, to give birth to a son, the one will not be born for a while.


    After Zhao Guangyuan knew that he had been deceived, Qiangzi and the others were long gone, so he could only blame him for what he deserved.


    Jiang Wenying still remembered Zhao Guangyuan''s face when he asked for money, and felt disdain in her heart.


    Even Zhao Yuting, who rescued Jiang Tianyu, didn''t like him.


    What''s more, Jiang Tianyu has already said that if Zhao Yuting hadn''t come back, his injury would not have gotten worse at all.


    Although Zhao Yuting did save him, he also harmed him.


    They didn''t ask Zhao Yuting to settle accounts, Zhao Guangyuan actually dared to blackmail them, really impatient!


    His sister-in-law is not a good-natured person, and annoyed her, Zhao Yuting will not have a better life in the future.


    Thinking of the incident about Zhao Yuting that Qiangzi called by phone not long ago, Jiang Wenying sneered.


    But he quickly put it aside.


    Zhao Yuting is just an inconspicuous little person to him, and he doesn''t even take it seriously.


    Du Yuehong wants to take her out, so take her out.


    It has nothing to do with him anyway.


    At this time, neither Du Yuehong nor Jiang Wenying paid attention to Zhao Yuting, neither of them knew that Zhao Yuting was still thinking about marrying Jiang Tianyu.


    Zhao Yuting''s life is really difficult now.


    What makes her even more uncomfortable is that she is dreaming a lot now. Everything in the dream was so beautiful, but every time she had a critical dream, she would be woken up by crying.

 Chapter 1203： Zhao Yutings weirdness

    Chapter 1203 Zhao Yuting''s Weirdness


    Ruan Tang really didn''t expect that she would hear news about Zhao Yuting from Fengyi''s mouth.


    She has been walking around with the thank you speech these days, almost forgot about Zhao Yuting.


    Who knew that Zhao Yuting had lost her job and went to Ruan''s house to make trouble.


    The thickness of this face is really ashamed.


    But when she thought about it, she knew what was going on.


    Zhao Yuting is unlikely to steal money, most likely it is slandered.


    This incident is probably related to Du Yuehong.


    Du Yuehong''s temper is not good.


    In the book "My Life" written by Zhao Yuting, there is a lot of writing about Du Yuehong''s embarrassment to her.


    made many readers hate Du Yuehong so much.


    She gave Du Yuehong a medicine called Star Fire that day, which was similar to the poison Zhao Yuting had.


    Du Yuehong''s acne is the same as Zhao Yuting''s.


    With her temperament, even if Zhao Yuting is gentle and well-behaved, she will make things difficult for her, not to mention that Zhao Yuting still has so many problems?


    Du Yuehong was blackmailed 10,000 yuan by Zhao Guangyuan in the health center. On the way back, the car broke down again and he lost a lot of money.


    She didn''t know how much she could hold her breath.


    After she went back, her face was actually covered with pimples, and her son was going to be disabled. Could she not be angry?


    It is quite normal to retaliate against Zhao Yuting.


    I just don''t know if Zhao Yuting and Jiang Tianyu will be able to get together in the future.


    Speaking of which, Zhao Yuting is really strange.


    She seemed to know that Jiang Tianyu would be there, so she rushed over to save him.


    But how did she know about it?


    Could it be that she was reborn?


    But it shouldn¡¯t be.


    Zhao Yuting has been pampered for so many years, and her knowledge is by no means comparable to ordinary people.


    If she was really reborn, it would be impossible for her to live such a failure.


    But if she wasn''t reborn, why would she run to save Jiang Tianyu?


    This is really weird.


    Ruan Tang simply asked 008: "Xiaohua, have you been staring at Zhao Yuting lately?"


    008 responded quickly: [I''ve been staring at her! By the way, she is miserable now, she has to take care of her five sisters every day and wash their diapers.


    If she doesn''t do well, Zhao Guangyuan will beat her. By the way, she ran to Ruan''s house a few days ago and knelt down. After Zhao Guangyuan took her back, she beat her hard. She is still not well. Do you want to see it? ¡¿


    "No." Ruan Tang was not interested in seeing how unlucky Zhao Yuting was.


    For her, as long as Zhao Yuting doesn''t harm the Ruan family, it''s fine.


    As long as Zhao Yuting doesn''t harm the Ruan family, then Ruan Tang is too lazy to pay attention to her if she is doing well or not.


    Staring at a person all day, taking revenge from time to time, watching her live miserably?


    She''s not that perverted.


    Anyway, in this life, Zhao Yuting will never want to step on the Ruan family again.


    Ruan Tang thought for a while and then said, "You continue to stare at her. If she runs to Ruan''s house again to make trouble, remember to notify me."


    Speaking of this, she remembered that Zhao Yuting ran to the door of Ruan''s house to kneel, and she was a little dissatisfied: "Before Zhao Yuting ran to the outside of Ruan''s house to kneel, why didn''t you tell me?"


    [This...] 008 was embarrassed to say that it was watching a movie at the time, but he didn''t notice, so he lied, [I believe they can solve this kind of trivial matter. Sure enough, it was easily solved later, and you didn''t need to take action at all. ¡¿


    008 said more and more vigorously, [Boss, you should believe in their abilities and let them exercise more. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang thought for a while, and suddenly felt that what he said was right.

 Chapter 1204： she used to be very high

    Chapter 1204 Her previous status was very high


    Ruan Tang felt that 008 made a lot of sense.


    She is really too protective of her cubs, she should give her family more room for development and growth.


    The family members are not stupid, and now they have embarked on the road of cultivation. Even if the spiritual energy of this world is too low, and they cannot achieve great achievements in cultivation, it is no problem to save their lives.


    Now she doesn''t need to worry any more, worrying about their accident, instead she should have more trust in their abilities.


    Just say Zhao Yuting, isn''t it solved by her second brother?


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang said, "That''s fine, you can continue to watch in the future, unless they are in danger or trouble that cannot be solved, don''t tell me."


    008 agreed simply, but he was secretly thinking that he must not be careless in the future.


    Fortunately, there was no accident this time, otherwise the witch would definitely not let it go!


    Ruan Tang decided to set off for Xiangcheng.


    It''s just that there are too many people during the day, so it''s not good to fly directly with the sword.


    Ruan Tang and Xie Ci drove away.


    Unfortunately, there are no highways at this time, and even the national roads are full of potholes.


    Fortunately, their car has been specially modified. It looks like an ordinary jeep on the outside, but it actually performs very well. There is an on-board air conditioner inside, so don¡¯t worry about it being too hot in summer.


    Ruan Tang and Xie Ci sat in the car, Xie Ci was in charge of driving, and Ruan Tang opened the system panel and watched a movie while eating snacks.


    It was like this until the evening. When the two saw that there was no one around, they took the car into the space and started to cook dinner.


    Dinner was cooked by Ruan Tang herself, thank you for picking the dishes for her.


    Ruan Tang made her favorite boiled fish, and also made a pot of spicy rabbit head, dried rabbit, and mushroom soup.


    The portion is not small, but Ruan Tang and Xie Ci have a big appetite, so many dishes have been eaten.


    Rabbits and fish are raised in space.


    Ruan Tang only picked a ranch at first, but later she kept sending her tasks with 008 closed. After earning points and gold coins, they used it to draw and exchange, which gradually enriched the farm.


    The poultry and livestock raised in the space farm have very good meat quality and taste extraordinarily delicious.


    Ruan Tang decided to develop the farm after eating it.


    After she and Xie Ci finished eating happily, it was past eight o''clock in the evening.


    The sky was completely dark.


    At this time, there are no street lights in the wild, unlike decades later, lights are lit everywhere, and they are very bright at night.


    Ruan Tang followed Xie Ci out of the space and saw that the sky was almost dark, so he started flying with his sword.


    The sword is a thank-you, the whole body is dark, and the evil spirit is extremely strong. I don''t know how many people it has killed.


    This kind of human sword, if ordinary people touch it, maybe it will control their minds and turn into a monster that can only kill.


    But Ruan Tang is not afraid.


    She has now recovered some of her memories. Although she still can''t remember what her previous identity was, she has a vague feeling that her previous identity should be quite high.


    Just for some reason, he came to this world and was suppressed by the heavenly way of this world.


    It makes me uncomfortable to think about it.


    Ruan Tang raised his head dejectedly, looking at the dark sky above, his eyes gradually turned cold.


    Wait for her!


    Sooner or later, I will beat that day up!


    It''s time to pit her!


    Xie Ci seemed to notice something, and suddenly looked at Ruan Tang: "What are you looking at?"


    "It''s nothing." Ruan Tang was embarrassed to say that she wanted to give Tiandao a beating, so she asked him, "How long do you think we can be there?"

 Chapter 1205： black belly thank you

    Chapter 1205 Black-bellied thank you


    Xie Ci saw that Ruan Tang refused to speak, so he didn''t ask any more questions, and followed her words: "This place is a little far from Xiangcheng. If Yu Jian flew over, it should take more than two hours."


    "More than two hours, not too long." Ruan Tang said here, and suddenly asked again, "Do you know where they live?"


    Xieci nodded and asked her, "I know the place, do you want to go directly?"


    "Uh..." Ruan Tang hesitated suddenly, she hesitated for a while, and then asked thanks, "Do you think we should go directly?"


    Thank you and suggested: "If you don''t think you''re ready, then we can stay here for a while and get to know their situation first."


    In fact, he didn''t really want to go there right away.


    In case those two were like Ruan Aihua and Fenghua, if they knew that he was engaged to Ruan Tang, they would definitely be dissatisfied with him.


    Although he wasn''t afraid, those two were Ruan Tang''s biological parents after all, and they couldn''t kill them directly.


    It¡¯s better not to go there first.


    However, Ruan Tang pondered for a moment, then shook his head: "Forget it, it''s better to go directly."


    When she just thought of this question, she really had a little bit of a nostalgic feeling in her heart.


    But think about it carefully, what is there to be afraid of?


    She is not a real child, even without the favor of her parents, she can live well.


    If those two don''t like her, or reject her, then she just pats her **** and leaves.


    Why procrastinate and make so much trouble?


    Thinking like this, Ruan Tang figured it out.


    Xie Ci heard her say this, and did not object.


    Although he was a little reluctant to see Ruan Tang''s parents, since Ruan Tang wanted to go, he wouldn''t stop him.


    Anyway, Ruan Tang doesn''t kiss them, it doesn''t matter if they like it or not.


    After the two chatted, they continued on their way.


    Edgeworth flies very fast, so the wind is strong. Xie Ci put Ruan Tang in his arms and opened the barrier to block the howling cold wind for her.


    After a while, he suggested: "If you''re bored, you can watch a movie. You lean on me and don''t worry about falling off."


    Ruan Tang was instantly moved.


    Otherwise, it¡¯s really boring to keep on the road like this, it¡¯s pitch black everywhere.


    Just thinking that Xie Ci wanted to control Feijian, it seemed like a lot of hard work, so she felt a little embarrassed: "What about you?"


    "I..." Xie Ci just wanted to say that I was okay, but suddenly thought of something, and said, "You can let 008 control Feijian."


    Ruan Tang was a little worried: "Is it okay?"


    She always felt that 008 looked silly and unreliable.


    Xie Ci immediately said: "Of course it''s fine, but it''s usually too lazy. You see it''s getting fat now. If it doesn''t come out to exercise, it should be a meat dumpling."


    Ruan Tang thought of 008''s chubby appearance and thought it made sense, so he slipped 008 out.


    008 was hiding from watching a movie when Ruan Tang suddenly picked him up, his eyes were rounded in surprise, and he looked even more stupid.


    It was stunned for a while, and quickly recovered. Looking at Ruan Tang and Xie Ci, he instantly had a very bad premonition in his heart.


    Why does it think that the big devil is smiling especially maliciously?


    008 asked cautiously, but his voice couldn''t help trembling: [Lao Lao Lao... boss, are you looking for me? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang unceremoniously ordered: "You come and help us control the flying sword, Xie Ci and I have something to do."


    008 Curious: [What are you busy with? ¡¿


    Has something just happened that it doesn''t know about?


    Let''s go here first today, and see your parents tomorrow.

 Chapter 1206： suddenly felt something

    Chapter 1206 I suddenly sensed something


    "Don''t ask what a child shouldn''t ask." Xie Ci''s face was cold, and his tone was disgusting, "You see you are so fat, if you don''t work, you should be fat to death."


    008 exploded with anger: [¡­] Lao Tzu¡¯s body is not real, a fat ball of wool!


    Unfortunately, in the face of Xie Ci, the great demon king, he dared not speak his anger, only to be suppressed.


    Xieci raised his eyebrows and sneered: "Do you have an opinion?"


    008 quickly shook his head: [No, no! I''ve been trying to lose weight recently. ¡¿Made, I will change to a thinner body later!


    See what else you say!


    008''s current body is a chubby lop-eared rabbit, with milky white body, only two drooping ears are pudding color, which looks very cute and feels very good.


    So Ruan Tang always likes to rub its body.


    008 Although he was very depressed, he still took over Feijian obediently.


    Then it found out with grief and indignation that Xie Ci, the big devil, actually dragged Ruan Tang to watch a movie!


    This bastard!


    is not a thing!


    It also wants to watch a movie!


    008 Wu Liu''s round eyes stared at the thank you speech unhappily.


    Who knows, Xie Ci suddenly raised his eyes and looked at it coldly, so frightened that all the hair on his body exploded, and he hurriedly shrank his head, wishing to disappear in place.


    At this moment, 008 heard Xie Ci''s voice transmission: "Control the flying sword well, if you dare to fall, hehe..."


    008: [¡­] Mad, there is something you can say directly! Knowing to bully Lao Tzu all day long!


    After belly slander, it quickly turned around, not daring to look at the thank you speech again, for fear that he would see something.


    Feijian has been flying in the sky, the sky is getting darker and darker.


    Because it is high in the sky and flying fast, the temperature is very low and the wind is particularly strong.


    But Xie Ci opened the barrier, he and Ruan Tang stayed in the barrier and were not affected at all.


    008 is miserable.


    It is not afraid of the cold, nor is it afraid of being blown down by the strong wind, but after blowing it for a long time, the hair on its body is deformed, and it can only hold up a small energy shield by itself, which looks pitiful.


    In the enchantment, Ruan Tang and Xie Ci watched the movie leisurely.


    They were watching a Xianxia movie, and the special effects were very realistic.


    So the visuals are exceptionally good.


    Ruan Tang was a little fascinated by it.


    Who knew that halfway through the movie, she suddenly felt something.


    Ruan Tang sat up straight: "008, stop!"


    008 was startled, and quickly controlled the flying sword to stop in the air.


    Ruan Tang narrowed his eyes and looked down.


    It was already ten o''clock in the evening, and it was completely dark.


    Sitting on the flying sword and looking down, you can clearly see that the world below is divided into two distinct parts.


    One side is dim, only some lights are dotted.


    On the other hand, it is very bright and the lights are bright.


    Ruan Tang recognized at a glance that the brightly lit place was the destination of her and Xie Ci this time¡ªXiangcheng.


    However, she is still some distance away from Xiangcheng. Below they are now facing, is a sea.


    The sudden perception just now came from this sea area.


    There is movement at sea!


    Although the distance is a bit far, but with Ruan Tang''s current cultivation level, once the consciousness is released, everything in this sea area can be detected.


    Ruan Tang released his consciousness, and he soon had the answer.


    There is a boat on the sea!


    It is not large in scale, and it looks very simple, but there are many people on it.


    Ruan Tang carefully "observed" those people, "I saw" many people were huddled together in trembling, hunched over, eyes full of fear and excitement.

 Chapter 1207： a pair of siblings

    Chapter 1207 A pair of brothers and sisters


    Ruan Tang "sees" here, and a word pops up in his mind - smuggling!


    The people on the boat should have smuggled to Xiangcheng.


    It is estimated that they were afraid of being discovered, so they were sitting on a small broken boat, which was relatively hidden.


    But apart from these stowaways and smugglers, there was nothing special found on the ship.


    Ruan Tang felt something was wrong.


    She thought about it, used her divine sense to leave marks on her tongue and two stowaways, a man and a woman, and then let 008 send a mechanical fly down to stare at them.


    Then she continued to let go of her consciousness and searched on the sea.


    The sudden perception just now must be what happened below, she has to find out.


    Xie Ci saw it in his eyes, and secretly released his spiritual sense to help.


    He didn''t say anything, worried about disturbing Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang searched for a while, and finally found it.


    Not far behind the boat, a man and a woman fell into the sea.


    The two of them don''t look very old, the man is probably in his early twenties, and the woman is probably in her teens, still a girl.


    She should be ill, and was hugged softly by the man.


    The man held her with one hand, and only one arm was left to paddle desperately.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw this.


    This sea area is a bit big, and a man alone may not be able to swim to the other side, not to mention a sick girl.


    He will lose his strength completely in a short time.


    Until then, unless they encounter a patrol boat, neither of them will want to survive.


    However, the relationship between these two people is not bad.


    Ruan Tang "heared" their conversation and could easily guess the cause and effect.


    These two are brothers and sisters. Because they couldn''t make a living, the elder brother secretly started to buy and sell. As a result, they were reported to be speculative, and they might be shot.


    So in order to survive, the two brothers and sisters decided to smuggle.


    Who knew that my sister was so seasick that she went to Half-Life after getting on the boat. Seeing how beautiful she was, Snake wanted to take advantage of her, but she vomited and threw her out of the boat.


    The elder brother knew that the snake head had a gun, so he jumped out of the boat because he was afraid that his sister would have to die after the accident.


    Fortunately, he was lucky and the snakehead didn''t shoot.


    Probably worried that the sound of gunfire would attract patrol boats.


    The elder brother swam all the way to his younger sister, and planned to carry her and swim to Xiangcheng.


    Sister knew that he was whimsical, and she didn''t want to implicate him, so she wanted him to let go.


    At this moment, the brother and sister are arguing. The younger sister asks the elder brother to let go, but the elder brother refuses to watch her die, so he refuses to let go.


    Ruan Tang frowned.


    Since she has met, it is always difficult to see death and help.


    Anyway, saving people can still earn merit.


    So she thought about it, deliberately hidden herself, and jumped off the flying sword.


    Xie Ci was startled and jumped down with her without thinking.


    grabbed Ruan Tang from midair and took her in his arms.


    Ruan Tang blinked: "Why did you come down?"


    Xie Ci''s face was ugly: "You want to save them?"


    Ruan Tang nodded: "I suddenly sensed something just now, it should be them. Since I have sensed it, I can''t wait for help."


    can only say that this brother and sister should not die.


    People die every day in this world, but Ruan Tang doesn''t feel it every time.


    Since it is sensed, it means that the other party should not die.


    If she does not save her life, not only will she not earn merit, but she may even be deducted.

 Chapter 1208： arrive

    Chapter 1208 Arrival


    Xie Ci listened to Ruan Tang''s explanation, his face was still dark: "Even if you want to save people, you don''t have to jump directly."


    God knows how terrified he was when he saw Ruan Tang jump down suddenly!


    Ruan Tang was puzzled: "What''s the point? With my current strength, I won''t get hurt."


    Xie Ci''s face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost: "That''s not possible! You must never take such risks in the future."


    Ruan Tang saw that he would not listen at all, so he could only say helplessly: "Well, I will definitely not take risks."


    Anyway, there is no danger in her jumping down, so of course it can¡¯t be considered an adventure.


    After finishing speaking, Ruan Tang glanced at it and secretly pulled a thank you speech: "It''s almost there."


    Xieci snorted softly and glanced at the pair of siblings with disgust: "How are you going to save them?"


    Ruan Tang said tentatively: "Stunned and taken away? They want to smuggle to Fragrant City, which is not too close to Fragrant City. With their physical strength, I''m afraid they won''t be able to swim there."


    Thank you in a light tone: "Yes."


    After saying that, he suddenly waved his hand.


    Ruan Tang subconsciously looked at the pair of siblings, and sure enough, they saw that they had passed out.


    So she reached out and grabbed the siblings and threw them into the space.


    Anyway, the two of them are now unconscious, so they don''t know anything.


    At this time, 008 also controlled Feijian to come down, just in time to see the brother and sister being arrested by Ruan Tang.


    It blinked its round eyes and secretly glanced at him to say goodbye. Seeing that he was full of black air, he didn''t dare to ask.


    Xie Ci glanced at it coldly, pulled Ruan Tang onto Feijian, and continued to go to Xiangcheng.


    This is actually not far from Xiangcheng.


    But if you swim there like the brother and sister, it must be far away.


    But if Yujian flew over, it would be very close.


    It only took more than 20 minutes for them to arrive at Xiangcheng.


    Next, you can go directly to Fengxi and Song Chaoyang.


    Xie Ci knows the place, so he will control the flying sword next.


    On the way to , Ruan Tang found a deserted street, threw the brother and sister out, and prepared to wake up her brother for the sake of the sister.


    But before she could do anything, Xie Ci woke him up.


    He waved his hand at will, not knowing what to do, the unconscious young man shuddered and opened his eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he instinctively searched for his sister, and he was obviously relieved when he found that her sister was by his side.


    Later he realized something was wrong.


    They were clearly in the sea before, but now they are on a street!


    Big brother widened his eyes in fright, but quickly calmed down, looked around vigilantly, and then patted his sister on the face again, trying to wake her up.


    Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows when he saw this.


    This young man looks quite smart.


    Although he is a smuggler, with his intelligence, he might really be able to live well in Xiangcheng.


    If he grows up in the future, he might even become a character.


    No wonder she feels it.


    Ruan Tang didn''t think about it anymore when she thought of this, she didn''t show up to ask for any kind of life-saving grace, she just took Xie Ci and prepared to leave. It''s just a chance encounter, and there may not be a chance to meet in the future.


    At this moment, two golden light of merit flew towards her.


    One is bright and big, the other is smaller.


    Ruan Tang smiled with satisfaction and quickly put it away.


    Xie Ci pulled her away: "Let''s go."


    Ruan Tang nodded, pulled Xie Ci and turned away.


    Just then, the younger sister woke up.

 Chapter 1209： life changed

    Chapter 1209 The changed life


    "Brother?" The girl lying on the ground opened her eyes in confusion, then realized something was wrong.


    She looked around in horror, and quickly retracted into the young man''s arms: "Brother, where is this? Why are we here? Could it be... Are we dreaming before? We didn''t leave at all?"


    Thinking of this possibility, she was even more frightened.


    Do it like this?


    Will they be caught and shot right away?


    The young man looked around vigilantly, covered her mouth lightly, and whispered, "Don''t talk, I suspect this is Xiangcheng."


    The girl widened her eyes in shock: "How... how is that possible?"


    Young people also feel incredible.


    They were clearly in the sea, and they suddenly lost consciousness for no apparent reason.


    Who knew that when he opened his eyes, he came to this strange place.


    His clothes were still wet and smelled of sea water.


    So it shouldn''t take long for them to come from the sea.


    This is strange, who rescued them?


    The girl also realized that the clothes on her body were actually wet and smelled from the sea.


    She blinked and asked in a low voice, "Brother, do you think Mazu has appeared?"


    The young man was obviously stunned for a moment, and he couldn''t believe it: "This..."


    The girl said firmly: "It must be like this! We fell into the sea, and it must have been Mother Mazu who saved us! Otherwise, why would we be here?"


    Although the young man still thought it was impossible, he felt that this was the only explanation.


    He nodded and said cautiously: "Let''s get out of here first and find a safe place."


    The girl also became vigilant when she heard the words.


    Whether this is Xiangcheng or their original place, they have to find a safe place. Otherwise, if they are caught, their fate will be miserable!


    She stood up, and was a little surprised to find that she was not uncomfortable at all!


    The girl was pleasantly surprised, and became more and more sure of her guess: "Brother, it must be the mother of Mazu who has appeared. I used to think that I was about to die, but now it''s not uncomfortable at all!"


    The young man was shocked again when he heard this.


    He took a careful look at the girl and asked her in a low voice, "Are you really feeling better? Is there any discomfort?"


    The girl nodded excitedly, her eyes sparkling: "I''m doing fine now! Even running is fine."


    The young man breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good, let''s go."


    After saying that, he subconsciously touched the waist of his trousers.


    Before smuggling, he secretly hid the gold in the waistband of his trousers.


    Now the gold is still there.


    With this gold, he and his sister should be able to find a place to live first.


    Thinking of this, the young man sighed in relief.


    He looked around vigilantly again, and took his sister away carefully.


    But there is still some doubts in my heart.


    Is really Mazu fairy spirit?


    It seems that apart from this, there is no other explanation at all.


    The two brothers and sisters embarked on a new life path with uneasy hearts.


    No one knows that their lives have turned a corner here.


    If Ruan Tang is not met, the girl will die in the sea because of weakness.


    The young man watched the tragic death of his sister, his heart was completely blackened, he swam to Xiangcheng with full of hatred, and then walked into the black world for revenge, with countless lives on his hands.


    Although he avenged his revenge, he also ended up with a tragic death.


    Now that his sister is still alive, it is naturally impossible for him to step into that dark and cruel world again.


    Everything will be different.


    I''m going crazy, my hand speed is too slow recently, I''ll be here first today.

 Chapter 1210： A place surrounded by evil spirits

    Chapter 1210 The place covered by evil spirits


    Ruan Tang has not checked the future of the brother and sister with the eyes of the sky, so she did not know that her casual actions have rewritten the tragic life of the two brothers and sisters.


    To her, the siblings were nothing more than a pair of ordinary customers in her life.


    No need to take it to heart at all.


    After left, she went directly to the foot of a mountain with Xie Ci.


    The mountain is quite big, and many street lamps are lit, illuminating the lush woods.


    Even at night, it can be seen that this place is a high-end residential area of ??Xiangcheng with beautiful scenery.


    There are many villas, large and small, among the lush woods.


    However, such a beautiful place gave Ruan Tang a very bad feeling and made her not like it.


    Ruan Tang opened his eyes, and soon saw a strong evil spirit shrouding the mountain.


    gives a strong sense of eerie.


    is like a dangerous giant beast, waiting for its prey to come.


    "It turned out to be here."


    Ruan Tang''s tone was complicated, and there seemed to be some kind of deep meaning hidden in his words.


    Soon she sneered again: "They really know how to hide."


    Xie Ci said lightly: "They live in the middle of the mountain, go to them first, and then calculate the rest of the account slowly."


    "Um."


    Ruan Tang nodded, but his face was a little cold.


    She was plotted by Jiang Shiyu and arrested by a mysterious organization as Jiang Shiyu.


    Only after she was arrested did she find out that the mysterious organization had been secretly conducting human experiments and wanted to turn living people into human-shaped weapons.


    is similar to many movies.


    She almost became an experimental subject and was cut by those researchers.


    Fortunately, at a critical juncture, she recalled some memories, so she had the power to protect herself and escaped from the secret research institute.


    After escaped, she began to practice and seek revenge for Jiang Shiyu.


    is also trying to find a way to investigate the mysterious organization and destroy their dens.


    The result is a thank you every time.


    Just like that, she and Xie Ci gradually got to know each other, and the two teamed up to destroy many secret research institutes.


    It''s a pity that until she died, she couldn''t solve the opponent''s nest.


    I didn''t expect that, once again, she actually found the other party''s den by accident!


    In the two years before , when she and Xie Ci were walking around, they had visited those dens.


    But maybe the timing was wrong, when they went, those secret dens didn''t exist yet.


    But she left all mechanical flies in those places, as long as those people appeared, she could find them in time.


    It is a pleasant surprise to find a den in Xiangcheng now.


    Ruan Tang stared coldly at the lush forest in front of him, and quickly used the breath-holding technique to restrain his breath.


    Thank you also restrained the breath of the whole body.


    After using Breath Conditioning, the aura on the two of them is almost non-existent. Unless they are cultivators whose cultivation level is higher than them, they will not feel the existence of the two at all.


    Then the two used invisibility again and disappeared in place.


    In order to avoid being shocked by the grass, the two chose to fly instead of flying up with their swords.


    They didn''t even use the technique of shrinking into an inch, and ran directly to the middle of the mountain.


    There are many villas on the hillside.


    These villas are not too far apart, which not only ensures privacy, but also does not appear too desolate and unpopular.


    Xie Ci took Ruan Tang''s hand and gave her a voice transmission: "Follow me."


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but get nervous, is she about to see them?

 Chapter 1211： girl in painting

    Chapter 1211 The girl in the painting


    Ruan Tang followed the words of thanks and soon came to a garden villa.


    The villa is very beautiful, and there are a lot of flowers in the garden.


    At this time, the lights were still on in the garden, making the flowers, plants and leaves look lush and green.


    Most of the rooms in the villa had their lights turned off, except for one room on the second floor that was still on.


    The curtains were not drawn, and the people in the house could be seen from the outside.


    Ruan Tang hesitated for a while, and simply relied on the breath-holding technique and invisibility technique on his body, and directly pulled Xie Ci to go up.


    As the window was open, they could go in directly from the window.


    The two sneaked in quietly, with 008 following behind. After hesitating for a while, they also sneaked in.


    It...it''s just to see the fun!


    Inside, Ruan Tang was a little dumbfounded.


    The house is actually full of large and small picture frames.


    There are various pictures in the frame, and in each picture there is a girl who can''t see her face, from a little doll waiting to be fed to a girl with a graceful figure.


    seems to record the growth of a girl with paintings.


    The artist''s technique is very good. Even if he doesn''t have a face, it doesn''t give people a sense of horror at all, but only full of love.


    It can be seen that the painter put a lot of emotion in the painting, and even a layman can see that she likes the girl in the painting.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help feeling weird.


    Who is this person in the painting?


    She turned her head and looked at a man and a woman sitting not far away, her eyes becoming complicated.


    These two are Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang.


    She had seen their photos, but when she looked at the two of them, she felt that they were much older and more haggard than they looked in the photos.


    Fengxi''s eyes were red, and there were still water marks at the corners of her eyes, as if she had just cried.


    Song Chaoyang hugged her to comfort her, and her expression was not very good-looking.


    Both of them look very good, but at this time they have grown a lot of wrinkles, and there are traces of white hair on their heads.


    Even though Ruan Tang did not have deep feelings for the two of them, seeing this, a heart was touched.


    However, I don''t know if she looked at it for too long, Feng Xi, who had been keeping her eyes down, suddenly raised her head and looked in her direction.


    A pair of eyes widened with tears in them.


    Ruan Tang was taken aback.


    what happened?


    She clearly hid herself and used the breath-holding technique, so Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang shouldn''t be able to find out.


    At this time, Song Chaoyang realized that something was wrong with Feng Xi, and followed her gaze suspiciously.


    Song Chaoyang asked inexplicably: "What''s wrong? Is there anything there?"


    "No, I think too much." Feng Xi suddenly cried, "I always feel like Tangtang is looking at me."


    Tangtang is the nickname she gave her daughter.


    Ever since she found out that her daughter had been transferred, she changed her adopted daughter''s nickname and refused to call it that again.


    In her heart, Tangtang is the nickname of her own daughter, and only her daughters can be called this.


    So Song Chaoyang knew who she was calling when he heard her name "Tangtang".


    He felt extremely helpless, and he felt uncomfortable thinking of his biological daughter he had never seen before.


    He was silent for a while, and then said solemnly: "Xixi, I promise you, we will be able to go back and find the child."


    "Can you really find it?" Feng Xi cried sadly, "Tangtang must have been taken away by Sun Ximei, I heard that her family is very patriarchal, you say Tangtang can have a good life in their house ?"


    Song Chaoyang was speechless.


    If the child can have a good life in the Wang family, why did Sun Ximei take the risk of transferring the child?

 Chapter 1212： someone outside the door

    Chapter 1212 Someone outside the door


    Song Chaoyang knew in his heart that his daughter would definitely not have a good life in the Wang family.


    But he didn''t dare to imagine how much suffering his daughter had suffered over the years.


    He also dared not tell Fengxi the truth.


    Fengxi''s health is not good, and she was once again... Now she is almost supported by the idea of ????retrieving her daughter, how dare he tell her that her daughter is suffering?


    If he said that, Feng Xi would definitely be seriously ill, and he didn''t know how much he would suffer by then.


    "Xixi, you should trust Tangtang. She is our daughter. She must have been smart since she was a child. She will protect herself and wait for us to find her."


    paused and then said, "That person''s health has improved. He promised me that as long as you heal him, he will let us go back."


    Fengxi sneered: "Oh, do you believe him?"


    Song Chaoyang quickly covered her mouth and looked around vigilantly, for fear of being overheard.


    His tone was helpless: "Now we can only trust him."


    Actually Song Chaoyang didn''t plan to sit still, he had his own plan.


    I''m just worried that the partition wall has ears, those plans can only be hidden in my heart and must never be spoken out.


    Fengxi is not stupid. She knew that the topic just now was sensitive, so she changed it: "Chaoyang, if we see Tangtang in the future, will she still recognize us?"


    Song Chaoyang affirmed: "She is our biological daughter, of course she will recognize us."


    When he said this, he had no idea in his heart.


    But he can only say that, otherwise Feng Xi would not know how sad he is.


    Her body should not be stimulated or fatigued, and she may become seriously ill if she is not careful.


    He didn''t dare to tell her what was in his heart.


    can only be comforted like this first.


    Fengxi couldn''t worry about her daughter.


    She said worriedly: "I remember that Sun Ximei had an eldest daughter named Wang Zhaodi. Just because she is a girl, she has a lot of work to do every day, and she doesn''t have a beautiful dress on her body.


    Chaoyang, do you think our Tangtang, like her, is suffering in the Wang family now? All the clothes on your body are patched, you can''t finish the work every day, and you can''t get enough to eat? "


    The more Song Chaoyang listened, the more worried he felt, so he could only deceive himself and say: "No, don''t think so, Tangtang is so smart, it will definitely be alright."


    Fengxi glared at him tearfully: "Song Chaoyang, I hate you! Back then, the child was taken away by Sun Ximei under your nose, why didn''t you find out?


    Where did your usual smartness go? Did you do it on purpose? That''s our own daughter! She was taken away by Sun Ximei like that, how can you bear it? "


    At the end, she was so angry that she beat Song Chaoyang''s chest.


    Song Chaoyang''s face changed after being beaten by her, but he didn''t resist, he just suffered like that.


    also said: "Yes, yes, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. If I had been more vigilant, Sun Ximei would not have let Sun Ximei take the child away."


    Fengxi cried and stopped: "No, I''m all useless. If I hadn''t fallen asleep at the time, Sun Ximei wouldn''t have had the chance to take the child away. I didn''t protect Tangtang well."


    Both felt that they were at fault, and no one noticed that the originally closed door was opened a crack at some point, and a thin girl was hiding at the door, eavesdropping on their conversation.


    When heard this, the girl''s face became whiter and whiter, but her eyes became even darker.


    is like a bottomless pool.

 Chapter 1213： meet up

    Chapter 1213 Appear to meet


    Fengxi and Song Chaoyang did not find the girl who was eavesdropping outside the door, but this little gesture could not hide the eyes of Ruan Tang and Xie Ci.


    As soon as Ruan Tang entered this room, he noticed that someone was hiding outside the door.


    She released her consciousness and quickly "saw" the man''s appearance.


    The girl outside the door was wearing a white nightdress, but her skin was not very white, and she looked quite similar to Wang Zhaodi.


    Obviously, she is the biological daughter of Sun Ximei and Wang Debao.


    008 also found out, and it also watched the fun and asked Ruan Tang: [Boss, someone is eavesdropping outside! Do you want to expose her? ¡¿


    "No." Ruan Tang smiled mockingly, "Since she wants to hear it, let her hear it."


    Having said that, Ruan Tang walked over directly and settled down on the sofa opposite Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang.


    The sofa is made of fabric, looks very warm, and is extra soft when you sit down.


    Ruan Tang also changed to a more comfortable position.


    Xie Ci took a look and found that it was a single sofa, there was no other place at all, so he had to stand behind her.


    Ruan Tang was invisible, Song Chaoyang and Fengxi couldn''t see her at all.


    She just stared straight at the two of them.


    Now, the two finally sensed something was wrong.


    Fengxi had a weird feeling and suddenly couldn''t stop crying. She frowned and looked suspiciously at the place where Ruan Tang was sitting, always feeling that someone was there.


    At first, she thought it was her illusion, but at this moment, Song Chaoyang suddenly stood up nervously and blocked her from behind.


    Fengxi immediately realized that it was not her illusion just now!


    She nervously stuck her head out from behind Song Chaoyang and carefully looked at the single sofa opposite, and soon found that the sofa was sunken!


    It''s like someone is sitting on it!


    who is it!


    At this time, Song Chaoyang said in a cold voice, "Since Your Excellency is here, don''t you plan to show up?"


    Ruan Tang waved his hand gently, and the curtain behind him suddenly moved.


    As if being pulled by an invisible force, they slowly came together.


    Song Chaoyang and Feng Xi also saw this scene, and they were even more vigilant.


    Even Song Xuan, who was hiding outside the door, raised her heart nervously.


    She was nervous and curious, but she didn''t dare to push the crack of the door further open, for fear of being discovered by the other party and causing her death.


    Ruan Tang heard the nervous heartbeats of the three, and slowly revealed her figure.


    Song Chaoyang and Fengxi instantly widened their eyes when they saw her appearance.


    The two were extremely nervous. After seeing Ruan Tang''s appearance, their hearts suddenly jumped violently.


    Fengxi couldn''t help pulling Song Chaoyang away from him, and looked straight at Ruan Tang''s face: "You... Who are you?"


    Ruan Tang said with a smile: "My name is Ruan Tang, I am Tang Hongxiu''s adopted daughter, do you remember her?"


    Fengxi''s heart beat faster, she stared at Ruan Tang, she didn''t even dare to blink, for fear that she would disappear as soon as she closed her eyes: "You... your name is Ruan Tang? Where is... which candy?"


    Ruan Tang''s tone was light, showing a bit of alienation: "It''s Begonia''s Tang."


    Fengxi was instantly disappointed.


    However, she soon remembered something else.


    Fengxi asked nervously: "You just said that you are Tang Hongxiu''s adopted daughter? Then...what about your biological mother? Do you know who she is?"


    She had a guess in her heart, but she wasn''t sure.


    But, this Ruan Tang looks so familiar!


    She really didn''t want to just give up.


    What if it was true?


    Ruan Tang laughed: "I''m here to find them."

 Chapter 1214： Heartbroken Song Chaoyang

    Chapter 1214 Song Chaoyang with Heart Stress


    Fengxi''s heart beat fast when she heard Ruan Tang''s words.


    She looked at Ruan Tang excitedly and asked again: "You... have you found it now? They... where are they?"


    "Didn''t you already guess?" Ruan Tang smiled and took out a thick envelope and threw it at Fengxi, "This is a gift for you both."


    Fengxi was nervous when she looked at the envelope, what was inside?


    She subconsciously reached out to pick it up, but Song Chaoyang actually reached out to catch it.


    Then he quickly tore the envelope open, revealing a thick stack inside¡­


    Fengxi grabbed Song Chaoyang''s hand, and soon saw what was in the envelope, she was a little surprised: "Huh? Is this a photo?"


    After saying that, he grabbed the envelope and carefully took out the photos inside and started to look at it.


    After seeing the first photo inside, her eyes turned red again.


    In the photo are Fenghua and Fang Xuan!


    The two of them were smiling, looking high-spirited and very energetic.


    More importantly, the two look extraordinarily young!


    Feng Xi looked at the elder brother and elder sister-in-law who had been separated for a long time in the photo, and her eyes quickly filled with tears.


    Song Chaoyang also looked at the two people in the photo in surprise, and found with some heartbreak that the eldest brother-in-law actually looked much younger than him.


    At this time, neither of them noticed that the crack of the door behind them was being quietly pushed open.


    A face was sticking there furtively, looking at Ruan Tang furtively.


    Ruan Tang saw it clearly, and smiled deliberately at Song Xuan.


    Song Chaoyang was afraid that Fengxi would continue to cry, so he had to persuade her: "There are still many pictures below, take your time."


    As soon as he said this, he suddenly saw Xie Ci appear behind Ruan Tang.


    At that moment, Song Chaoyang was acutely aware of something.


    He looked at Xie Ci vigilantly and asked bluntly, "Who are you?"


    Xie Ci looked at him with a cold face, and his tone was also cold: "Tangtang and I are already engaged."


    Song Chaoyang: "!!"


    Fengxi: "!!"


    Hearing the words of thanks, Feng Xi didn''t even bother to look at the photos.


    She instinctively hugged the photo, looked straight at Xie Ci, quickly looked him down, and said with satisfaction, "You and Tangtang are a good match."


    Oops, this guy looks so good!


    Xie Ci gave a face with a smile: "I think so too."


    Song Chaoyang''s face was even more ugly.


    He wanted to say that I hadn''t agreed yet, and was depressed to find that he had no position at all.


    had to ask: "You are engaged, Fenghua agreed?"


    After asking , he felt that the question was too silly.


    If Fenghua didn''t agree, how could the two of them get engaged.


    He did not doubt the identity of the two.


    The fact that these two were able to sneak in here without a sound, originally showed that their strength was not ordinary.


    They never told anyone about the daughter.


    In order not to be discovered, they have always treated Song Xuan very well.


    Even when Fengxi was painting, she would not draw her face.


    It stands to reason that no one here should know that their daughter was transferred.


    Even if you really know, you can''t find such two people to pretend to be.


    So, this Ruan Tang is probably really his and Fengxi''s daughter.


    I just don''t know who she learned these skills from, and she was able to come to them without knowing it.


    At this time, he thanked him and said, "Uncle and parents agreed."


    Song Chaoyang retorted subconsciously: "Xixi and I didn''t agree!"


    Song Chaoyang: You are talking nonsense, we didn''t agree!


    Thanks: Oh, it''s not you.


    Song Chaoyang:¡­

 Chapter 1215： Ruan Tang and Xie Ci disappeared

    Chapter 1215 Ruan Tang and Xie Ci disappeared


    Xie Ci looked at Song Chaoyang without changing his face: "Oh, I''m not talking about you."


    Song Chaoyang: "¡­"


    Fengxi: "¡­"


    The two of them were heartbroken.


    Or Ruan Tang kindly explained: "Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu are my adoptive parents, do you still have any impression of them?"


    Fengxi was quite impressed with Tang Hongxiu. She knew Tang Hongxiu when she first arrived at Shanhe Village.


    Because they are both pregnant and have a lot of topics in common, they get along very well.


    Fengxi was pregnant for the first time at the time, and because of fleeing for her life, that pregnancy was not very stable.


    She has always been afraid that something will happen to her child. It happened that Tang Hongxiu had given birth twice, so she was very experienced, so she often asked Tang Hongxiu for advice.


    just came and went and became good sisters.


    To her, Tang Hongxiu is like a kind big sister, she is an ignorant little sister.


    Tang Hongxiu also taught her a lot of valuable experience, which made her grateful.


    So even if she left later, she still thinks of Tang Hongxiu from time to time.


    Sometimes I even hope that Tang Hongxiu can find her Tangtang and help the child.


    When she thought so, she didn''t dare to hold out much hope.


    Because she knew in her heart that this probability was not high.


    Unexpectedly, those unrealistic expectations she once had come true!


    Tang Hongxiu really raised her daughter!


    Fengxi felt that she was so lucky, and could not wait to kneel down and thank God immediately.


    However, she was not so impressed with Ruan Aihua.


    After all, Ruan Aihua was Tang Hongxiu''s husband, so she had to avoid suspicion. She would say hello at most when they met, and there would be no other contact at all.


    Now that many years have passed, what deep impression can she have?


    also remembered that he was Tang Hongxiu''s husband, tall and handsome.


    Song Chaoyang also had no impression of Ruan Aizhou, but had a deeper impression of Tang Hongxiu. However, he didn''t have much contact with Tang Hongxiu, mainly because Fengxi got along very well with Tang Hongxiu at the time, so he paid more attention to Tang Hongxiu.


    Now that Ruan Tang said that Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu were her adoptive parents, Song Chaoyang tried to recall it.


    However, after thinking about it, he found that his memory of the two of them was blurred, and he could not remember their appearance at all, and there were only two vague shadows in his mind.


    Song Chaoyang was a little disappointed.


    He looked at Ruan Tang and wanted to ask her "How are they treating you", but he didn''t know how to say it.


    At this time, Feng Xi said excitedly: "I remember them! Tangtang, how did you get adopted by them? You... can you tell me?"


    While speaking, she wanted to walk towards Ruan Tang, looked at her up close, and touched her hand, but she didn''t dare to go there.


    I was afraid that everything in front of me was her hallucination, and as soon as she passed, Ruan Tang and Xie Ci disappeared.


    Ruan Tang subconsciously glanced at the door when she heard Fengxi''s words.


    That man was still eavesdropping outside the door.


    In that case, let her listen carefully.


    Ruan Tang curved his lips mockingly, and said calmly, "It''s actually very simple, not long after you left Shanhe Village, I was thrown into the back mountain forest by Zhang Cuihua.


    As my elder brother was playing nearby, he saw me who was about to freeze to death and picked me up. That day, my adoptive mother was giving birth to a child, but the birth was difficult, and she almost died.


    After my eldest brother took me back, the adoptive mother gave birth to the child smoothly. Grandma thought I was lucky, so she decided to keep me and said to the public that it was the adoptive mother who gave birth to a twin. "

 Chapter 1216： they are dead

    Chapter 1216 They are dead


    Seeing that Fengxi and Song Chaoyang''s faces had become very ugly, Ruan Tang continued, "Anyway, I was skinny and skinny at the time, and after raising it for several days, I was still thin and small, even if people saw it, others would not can not tell."


    As soon as these words came out, Feng Xi couldn''t bear it any longer.


    Her tears came out all of a sudden, and she strode over and hugged Ruan Tang in her arms: "Tangtang! You are suffering, how dare they treat you like this!"


    She thought many times that her daughter was taken back to the Wang family by Sun Ximei, and she would definitely endure hardship in the Wang family.


    even had a lot of nightmares because of it.


    But those nightmares were not as good as what Ruan Tang said, which made her hate it.


    She really wanted to ask Sun Ximei if she was still human!


    It''s just a matter of substituting her daughter selfishly, and she still treats her like this!


    She is also a mother, how could she do such a cruel thing!


    Fengxi gritted her teeth with hatred: "Tangtang, don''t worry, I won''t let them go, I will definitely not let them go!"


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    Although she knew that Fengxi was her biological mother in this life, she was still very uncomfortable being held by Fengxi in her arms.


    Ruan Tang moved slightly, and then found that Feng Xi was holding her tighter.


    She was extremely helpless and had to say: "You don''t need to look for them, Zhang Cuihua and Sun Ximei are already dead."


    Fengxi, who was so hated that she wanted to kill: "..."


    Song Chaoyang, who was thinking about how to get revenge, secretly poked: "¡­"


    Fengxi took a long time to regain her senses. She blinked her eyes stupidly and asked in disbelief, "They... they died?"


    Song Xuan, who was hiding outside the door, pricked up her ears subconsciously.


    Her mood was extremely complicated at this time.


    Too much has happened this evening.


    First she knew that she was not the daughter of her parents, and then their biological daughter appeared!


    Also, they were actually transferred?


    Who is that Sun Ximei?


    Who is Zhang Cuihua?


    Why are they all dead?


    At this time, Ruan Tang explained: "Sun Ximei has been trying to give birth to a son all these years, but as a result, she injured her body and often got pregnant and miscarried, but she could never give birth to a son.


    Two years ago, she was pregnant with a stillbirth, and listened to the nonsense of a sorcerer, and wanted to exchange the life of her eldest daughter for the life of her son in her womb.


    In the end, the sorcerer robbed her of her life, and she was pushed to the ground by her nephew Wang Fugui, and there was heavy bleeding, and she died.


    After her death, her husband Wang Debao wanted to sell his eldest daughter Wang Zhaodi, and found two men. Wang Zhaodi brought them to arrest me, but the two got into an infighting and killed each other.


    The family reported the case and arrested Wang Debao and Wang Zhaodi. After they were arrested, Wang Debao''s younger brother Wang Deshun suddenly found out that his wife Li Chunlan had put a cuckold on him, and he was pregnant with an evil seed, so he beat Li Chunlan.


    Li Chunlan was beaten to the point of miscarriage, someone reported the case, and Wang Deshun was also arrested. Wang Fugui heard that he was not Wang Deshun''s biological son, so he stole the family''s money and didn''t know where he went.


    Later, Li Chunlan was discharged from the hospital, went directly to her parents'' home, and found someone else to marry. Zhang Cuihua was the only one left in the Wang family. She was old and died not long ago. "


    Fengxi and Song Chaoyang listened to all this in a daze, and it took a long time to react.


    Then Fengxi gritted her teeth in anger: "Wang Zhaodi actually wants someone to arrest you! Sure enough, the Wang family doesn''t have a good thing! It''s a shame that I was blind at first, and I still feel sorry for her!"

 Chapter 1217： You will die!

    Chapter 1217 You will die!


    Fengxi recalled the past, only full of regret and hatred left in her heart.


    At the beginning, she really felt sorry for Wang Zhaodi and Sun Ximei, not only gave them a lot of food, but also persuaded Sun Ximei many times.


    As a result, that''s how they repaid her?


    When she did that, she didn''t expect anything in return.


    But how could they treat her daughter like this?


    That is the daughter she gave birth to after a lot of hard work and almost desperately trying!


    Are they still human?


    What about their conscience? Are they all eaten by dogs?


    Song Chaoyang knew what she was thinking when he saw her face, and quickly comforted her: "Xixi, don''t be like this, they are not human, they have nothing to do with you, it''s not your fault."


    Fengxi shook her head: "No, it''s all my fault. If I didn''t see Sun Ximei pitiful at the beginning, and I asked you to help her every time she came, how could she have had the opportunity to make Tangtang?"


    After she finished speaking, she suddenly raised her right hand and hit her face hard.


    Suddenly, my wrist was caught.


    Fengxi was stunned for a moment, and felt that the touch was not quite right.


    Grabbing her wrist¡­


    She took a closer look and found that the person holding her wrist was Ruan Tang!


    She secretly thought it was no wonder, and then looked at Ruan Tang expectantly: "Tang Tang, don''t you blame me? Mom didn''t mean to lose you."


    Ruan Tang''s eyes were a little indifferent: "The matter has passed, why are you beating yourself up?"


    In her opinion, Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang had indeed brought wolves into the house.


    If it wasn''t for her ability at the time, how could she have survived?


    But although she survived, she lost a lot of soul power because of this. In the end, she was taken advantage of by Tiandao, her memory was sealed, and she became an ordinary baby.


    Even if she knew that Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang were also victims, she couldn''t accept them without any grudges.


    What''s more, they also raised Sun Ximei''s daughter.


    Ruan Tang, you lowered your eyes and thought she was really cold.


    She deliberately told Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang about this, just to make them choose.


    Fengxi keenly sensed Ruan Tang''s indifference, and his heart sank.


    She opened her mouth, but still couldn''t ask "Tangtang, are you still blaming us"?


    The obvious, what more to ask?


    If you really want to ask this, maybe she will really lose this daughter completely.


    At least, the daughter is still willing to come to them.


    This is a good sign, she is content.


    Fengxi comforted herself, then she regained her strength and asked, "Tangtang, how long are you going to stay here? It''s late now, I''ll help you clean up the room, what do you like?"


    Ruan Tang stopped her: "Don''t be so troublesome, I''m here to tell you that I can take you back. Do you want to stay in Xiangcheng or go back with us?"


    As soon as these words came out, both Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang were stunned.


    Take them back?


    The two looked at each other, and then Song Chaoyang asked, "Tangtang, is what you said true? Can you really take us back?"


    Ruan Tang nodded: "Naturally."


    Fengxi then asked: "Will it cause trouble for you?"


    Ruan Tang said in a relaxed tone, "No, it''s very simple for us."


    Hearing this, Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang looked at each other again.


    Fengxi whispered, "Chaoyang, I want to go back."


    Song Chaoyang''s face changed instantly: "No! We can''t go back now, you forgot, you still have that thing on you, if we leave, you will die!"

 Chapter 1218： crazy idea

    Chapter 1218 Crazy Thoughts


    As soon as Song Chaoyang finished speaking, he was pushed hard by Fengxi.


    "Who told you to say it!" Feng Xi glared at him angrily, then looked at Ruan Tang worriedly, for fear that she had just heard it.


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    So close, can she not hear?


    She looked at Song Chaoyang with a half-smile but not a smile: "What did you just say, is it the same-life substitute spell on her body?"


    Song Chaoyang immediately became vigilant when he heard this: "How did you know? You are not Tangtang!"


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She took a deep look at Song Chaoyang, and said in a disgusting tone: "No wonder Sun Ximei was able to bake the baby in front of your face and took me away. It''s hard for her to fail if you think about it."


    Song Chaoyang''s face was even more ugly: "Don''t think that if you say that, I will believe you!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Feng Xi pushed him again.


    "Chaoyang, what are you talking about? She''s Tangtang, there''s nothing wrong with her!"


    After speaking, she looked at Song Chaoyang with disgust, "Tangtang is right, if you weren''t too stupid, could Sun Ximei take Tangtang away in front of you? You still have a strange face. sugar!"


    Song Chaoyang was instantly depressed and had the urge to vomit blood.


    He...It was his fault!


    Wrong!


    Song Chaoyang suddenly questioned: "If she was Tangtang, how would she know that you were hit with the same-life double spell? Xixi, calm down!"


    Feng Xi stared at him dissatisfiedly: "I''m very calm now! Tangtang can see that it''s because she has the ability! Have you forgotten how Tangtang appeared just now? Song Chaoyang, can you be longer? Brain!"


    Song Chaoyang: "¡­"


    He had no choice but to look at Ruan Tang and asked, "Who are you?"


    Ruan Tang rolled his eyes in disgust and almost wanted to say "I am your ancestor".


    But thinking of Song Chaoyang''s identity, she finally endured it.


    "It''s just a substitute spell for the same fate, and it''s not something so powerful."


    Ruan Tang said disdainfully, pulled Fengxi over, stretched out her hand and pressed it against her heart.


    Song Chaoyang''s face changed greatly, and he immediately wanted to grab Feng Xi back, but as soon as he rushed out, he found that his body was frozen in an instant and could not move.


    Song Chaoyang''s face was extremely ugly.


    Just don''t let him move, why shoot at him the moment he rushes out!


    forced him to maintain this weird posture, like a fool.


    Song Chaoyang was depressed when he saw Feng Xi suddenly turn his head and look at him.


    Probably thought that his current posture was too funny, he even blinked and watched the fun!


    The anti-Song Chaoyang was even more depressed.


    He especially wanted to remind Feng Xi loudly: Xixi, I am your husband, how can you turn your elbows out!


    However, after trying to speak, he found that he couldn''t even make a sound!


    What''s more, his mouth was open when he was frozen, and he can''t close it now.


    All over his body, only his eyes and tongue can move.


    is too much!


    Song Chaoyang was so angry that he was about to explode, but he kept looking at Feng Xi worriedly, for fear that something would happen to her.


    Fengxi was actually quite nervous. She was worried about herself and Ruan Tang.


    It''s hard to see her daughter, she doesn''t want to die suddenly.


    She hasn''t gotten along with her daughter yet!


    But she doesn''t dare to say anything now, for fear of disturbing Ruan Tang.


    Song Xuan, who was hiding outside the door, watched this scene secretly, and a crazy idea suddenly occurred in her heart!

 Chapter 1219： Steal a chicken without losing the rice

    Chapter 1219


    Song Xuan stared straight at everything in the room through the crack of the door.


    A crazy thought took shape in her mind: What would happen to them if she broke in now? Will Feng Xi and the guy named Ruan Tang be okay?


    The book seems to say that you must not be disturbed at this time, otherwise you will be backlashed, and I don¡¯t know if it is true. If there is a backlash, will Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang still have this sudden appearance of Ruan Tang?


    Looking at their appearance, only Fengxi likes this cheap daughter, Song Chaoyang doesn''t like her at all.


    She has to gamble!


    Song Xuan decided to gamble after hesitating.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know, Fengxi has never liked her.


    So you can''t blame her, it''s Feng Xi who is the first to blame her!


    Even if she and Ruan Tang were really transferred by Sun Ximei, she was so young at the time, and she didn''t do that thing, could she still stop it?


    Over the years, she has always regarded Fengxi and Song Chaoyang as her biological parents!


    But in the end, they all knew that she was fake, and they didn''t take her as their biological daughter at all!


    Oh, that''s ridiculous.


    She knew she was fake, but she never said it, she looked like a fool to please them, like a pitiful worm.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know, they haven''t spoken out, it''s just to protect their biological daughter.


    She didn''t believe it. If Tianmen knew that their biological daughter was in the interior, there would be no way to bring them here!


    In the end, Song Chaoyang and Fengxi were just using her as a shield for Ruan Tang!


    Since they were unkind to her first, how could they blame her for being unjust to them?


    She was forced to do this by them!


    Thinking of this, Song Xuan became confident.


    She stood up secretly and stepped back quietly.


    After retreating to the end of the corridor, she took a deep breath, deliberately took off her soft slippers, and ran barefoot.


    Heels on the floor, making a "dong dong dong" sound.


    Soon, she came to the outside of the room, slammed the door hard, and stumbled in.


    "Dad, I just..."


    Song Xuan said here, she suddenly saw Ruan Tang and Xie Ci, and she immediately prepared to scream.


    Who knew that she suddenly tripped under her feet, and then her body slammed forward, screaming and fell heavily to the ground!


    "what-"


    "boom!"


    Song Xuan was speechless in pain.


    Her nose!


    and her Moon Hungry!


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Song Chaoyang was taken aback, but unfortunately all he could move was his eyes and tongue, so he couldn''t see how badly Song Xuan was hurt.


    It was the daughter who had been raised for many years. Hearing her screaming so badly and falling so hard, Song Chaoyang was instinctively worried.


    But at this moment, he suddenly heard Ruan Tang say, "Okay, you''re all right."


    Song Chaoyang immediately forgot Song Xuan when he heard this.


    He rolled his eyes desperately, looked at Fengxi, and saw her sitting dumbfounded on the armrest of the sofa.


    The whole person seems to be stupid and has not responded.


    Song Chaoyang was worried and subconsciously wanted to ask her what was wrong.


    "Xi Xi..."


    As soon as the voice came out, Song Chaoyang was suddenly shocked to find that he could speak again!


    Who knew that he was not happy for a long time when he suddenly discovered that the power that imprisoned his predecessor had suddenly disappeared!


    The body suddenly lost support, and naturally fell forward uncontrollably.


    Seeing that he was about to fall to the ground and make close contact with the floor, who knew that his body suddenly stopped.


    Song Chaoyang: "???"

 Chapter 1220： expose

    Chapter 1220 Demolition


    Song Chaoyang was stunned when he suddenly found that the power on his body suddenly disappeared again.


    He just hit the ground like that.


    Fortunately, his body was very close to the floor at the time, so it didn''t hurt when he fell.


    His nose hit the floor, and the pain made him cry.


    Song Chaoyang was feeling uncomfortable when he heard Feng Xi say in disgust, "What''s the matter with you? You''re such a big man, how can you throw yourself down."


    Song Chaoyang: "!!"


    He was plotted, okay?


    However, before he could speak, Feng Xi disliked it again and said, "Why don''t you get up? Is it fun to lie on the ground? Tangtang is still there! Can you look like a father!"


    Speaking of this, Feng Xi suddenly looked at Xie Ci and asked him with a smile: "By the way, what''s your name? I don''t know how to call you yet."


    Xieci smiled politely at her: "Hello Auntie, my name is Xieci."


    Feng Xi suddenly felt sour in her heart, what''s her name auntie? She is obviously Tang Tang''s mother!


    But she didn''t dare to say this.


    Song Chaoyang secretly got up from the ground, seeing that Feng Xi was just talking to Xie Ci, ignoring him, and his heart was sore.


    He said pitifully: "Xi Xi, my nose hurts."


    As soon as he finished speaking, all three pairs of eyes looked at him.


    Song Chaoyang: "¡­"


    Fengxi glared at him angrily: "You are so old, you should take medicine as soon as your nose hurts. What''s the use of telling me this, I''m not a doctor!"


    Song Chaoyang "¡­"


    The Forgotten Song Xuan: "¡­"


    Song Xuan is also happy now, she is not as lucky as Song Chaoyang, someone stopped him and didn''t let him fall too hard.


    Song Xuan is different, she just hit the floor hard and broke the bridge of her nose!


    The blood was bleeding non-stop at the moment, and the pain made her almost numb.


    Song Xuan was so terrified that she knew that her injury must be dealt with immediately, so she began to cry, "Wuwuwu Dad, I''m so hurt."


    After Song Chaoyang heard the sound, he remembered that she had just fallen, and she fell pretty hard.


    He turned to look at Song Xuan, his brows furrowed, his eyes a little complicated.


    Fengxi glanced at Song Xuan indifferently, seeing that she was bleeding a lot, she still said, "Go and see for her."


    We can''t let her continue to bleed like this.


    Song Chaoyang walked towards Song Xuan, ready to check her injuries.


    At this moment, Ruan Tang suddenly asked, "What did you want to do just now?"


    "I didn''t..." Song Xuan instinctively wanted to deny it, but she quickly said uncontrollably, "I read in the book that you shouldn''t be disturbed when performing surgery, otherwise it may be backlashed, so I want to try it out to see if it''s true. of."


    As soon as these words came out, both Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang looked at Song Xuan in shock.


    Song Xuan continued: "I''m obviously my parents'' daughter, why did you show up? Take away my parents? I don''t want to do this either, you all forced me!


    Fengxi''s health has always been bad, and if she suffers backlash, she might die. At that time, you will become the murderer of your biological mother, and I don''t believe that my father will still want your cheap daughter! "


    Song Chaoyang was shocked, he looked at Song Xuan in disbelief: "Are we treating you badly?"


    Song Xuan suddenly became excited: "How did you treat me so well? You all know that I am not your biological daughter, and you deliberately hide it from me, to see that I am trying to please you like a pitiful worm!"

 Chapter 1221： you go down with her

    Chapter 1221 You go down with her


    After hearing Song Xuan''s accusation, Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang changed their faces.


    Neither of them thought that Song Xuan, who has always been well behaved, actually thought so in her heart!


    After a while, Feng Xi suddenly sneered: "So you think so! It really is the dragon that gives birth to the dragon and the phoenix, and the son of the mouse can only burrow!"


    Although Song Xuan spoke out of her heart uncontrollably, her mind was clear.


    So after hearing Fengxi''s words, her face became extremely ugly.


    Fengxi said that, she was clearly humiliating her and calling her a mouse!


    How could she feel better?


    Song Xuan hated so much in her heart, she couldn''t help but speak her mind again: "In the end, you have never regarded me as your biological daughter, and even used me as a shield, don''t think I don''t know! of!"


    Fengxi suddenly walked over after hearing this, grabbed Song Xuan, and gave her two slaps!


    "You said we''re sorry for you? How dare you say such a thing!" Feng Xi was very excited, "Yes, I admit, I haven''t liked you all these years.


    But Chaoyang and I have never treated you badly. What you eat in your mouth, what you wear on your body, and what you use in your daily life, which one is not what Chaoyang and I gave you? What right do you have to say that we are sorry for you? "


    Fengxi became more and more excited as she spoke, and even wished to strangle Song Xuan to death.


    But after seeing the blood on Song Xuan''s face, she endured it, and finally threw Song Xuan to the ground in disgust.


    At this time, Ruan Tang said: "You have been hiding outside and eavesdropping just now, and you already know your background. Speaking of which, your biological mother is really sincere to you. Even if you get to the end, it is estimated that you will always miss you, why don''t you go down? Accompany her?"


    Ruan Tang spoke softly, even with a chuckle in his tone, as if he didn''t know how cruel the words were.


    Song Xuan was frightened.


    She shivered with fright, and looked at Ruan Tang with a pale face in horror: "No! You can''t do this to me! Murder is against the law!"


    Ruan Tang smiled: "Don''t worry, no one will be able to find your body."


    Song Xuan was even more frightened now, she never thought that this Ruan Tang would be so scary!


    Murder, she actually said it lightly, it made no difference if she followed and killed an ant.


    How can there be such a terrible person in the world?


    Fengxi and Song Chaoyang also looked at Ruan Tang in shock, for fear that she would really kill Song Xuan.


    Although Song Xuan''s actions made them feel chilled, and after learning about Ruan Tang''s experience, they could no longer accept Song Xuan as an adopted daughter.


    But they never thought of killing Song Xuan.


    In the end, the person who made the package was Sun Ximei, and Song Xuan was still a baby girl at that time, so she was innocent.


    Just now she wanted to do bad things, it was indeed too much, but it was not a crime to die for.


    Fengxi and Song Chaoyang didn''t want Ruan Tang to become the kind of cold-hearted person who would kill without blinking an eye, just like the people in Tianmen.


    So they both looked at Ruan Tang worriedly, trying to persuade her.


    Ruan Tang didn''t want to hear it.


    She didn''t really want to kill Song Xuan, she was just trying to scare her.


    This Song Xuan is worthy of being Sun Ximei''s daughter, Wang Zhaodi''s sister, and Wang Zhaodi''s virtuousness.


    She was too lazy to listen to Song Xuan''s accusations that turned black and white.


    That''s why he deliberately used words to scare her.


    However, this Song Xuan must also be resolved.


    She didn''t want this person to appear out of nowhere in the future to trouble them.

 Chapter 1222： Or Ruan Tang should die.

    Chapter 1222 It''s better for Ruan Tang to die


    So without waiting for Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang to persuade, Ruan Tang suddenly raised his right hand and said to Feng Xi, "I just lifted the surrogate spell on you, and the other party must have suffered a backlash and will come over soon. Are you really sure you''re wasting your time here?"


    As soon as these words came out, Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang really didn''t care about Song Xuan''s fake daughter.


    Fengxi looked at Ruan Tang worriedly, and said in a panic, "No, Tangtang, hurry up, if they come, you will be in danger."


    Ruan Tang refused: "I won''t go."


    No one noticed that Song Xuan had a vicious look in her eyes after hearing this.


    It''s fine if you don''t go, since you don''t go, then stay and be buried with her!


    No, she''s still so young that she doesn''t want to die!


    So, it''s better for Ruan Tang to die!


    Those people from Tianmen are strange, mysterious and dangerous. If they knew about Ruan Tang''s existence, they would definitely arrest her!


    When the time comes, she will see how proud this woman is!


    Song Xuan became more and more excited as she thought about it, as if she had seen Ruan Tang''s miserable future.


    "Tangtang!" Feng Xi''s face changed with anxiety, "Listen to my advice, get out of here quickly, the people from Tianmen are very powerful!"


    Ruan Tang saw that she was so frightened that she lost her mind, so she had to remind her: "I just said, I have lifted the same-life substitute curse on you."


    Fengxi was stunned for a moment, staring dumbly, unable to react.


    At this time, Song Chaoyang''s IQ was on the line: "You mean, you can remove the same-life substitute curse, so your strength is actually higher than those people?"


    Fengxi only reacted after hearing this.


    Yes, Tangtang can remove the curse on her body, doesn''t it mean that her daughter is more powerful than the person who cast the curse?


    But she is so small!


    Where did she learn these skills?


    Fengxi was very curious.


    Unfortunately, now is obviously not the time to ask these questions.


    Her thoughts turned sharply, and she quickly asked, "Tangtang, have you already made plans?"


    Ruan Tang smiled: "I don''t have any good plans, I just need to kill as many as you want. However, we have to get rid of this person before they come."


    Having said that, she looked at Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang: "She was raised by you, do you still want her as a daughter?"


    As soon as said these words, Song Xuan immediately became nervous.


    She was very flustered, for fear that Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang would not want her and leave her to Ruan Tang to torture.


    If that''s the case, she might die!


    This Ruan Tang will definitely kill her!


    She doesn''t want to die!


    So she hurriedly begged for mercy: "Dad, Mom, I know I''m wrong, don''t want me! They all say that it is better to raise a kindness than a kindness. In my eyes, you are my biological parents, and I will honor you!"


    ''s words were so pitiful that they burst into tears and moved the world.


    Fengxi looked indifferent, but Song Chaoyang was a little soft-hearted.


    After all, she is a daughter who has been raised for so many years, do you really want to care about her life or death?


    However, just when he was about to open his mouth to plead, Song Xuan actually said, "If you guys don''t want me, I will definitely not let you go!


    Humph, you all wait for me, when the people from Tianmen come, I will tell them all, then, none of you will have a good end!


    And your daughter, I will never let her go! I want to make her a **** who serves men, let''s see how proud she is in the future! "

 Chapter 1223： is his favorite woman

    Chapter 1223 is his favorite woman


    The more Song Xuan said, the more ugly her face became.


    She actually hated her uncontrollable mouth and tried desperately to stop, but unfortunately it was of no use at all. Instead, because she was too anxious, her expression became hideous.


    This scene was watched by Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang. They didn''t know that she wanted to shut up. Seeing her face so grim, they thought she hated Ruan Tang very much.


    The two looked at Song Xuan in shock, their hearts sinking.


    Even Feng Xi, who has never liked Song Xuan, never imagined that the daughter she raised would be so vicious!


    She admitted that she had almost never spoken harshly to Song Xuan or hit her over the years.


    She was fed and clothed, and she was not abused, she was all given well.


    How could Song Xuan become so vicious?


    Although she had long guessed that Song Xuan was not her biological daughter, she was also worried that her daughter would be abused by the Wang family.


    But even if she didn''t like Song Xuan, she kept telling herself that Song Xuan was innocent, and she didn''t do the transfer incident.


    She was just a newborn baby, what could she do?


    So even though she was worried about her daughter''s suffering, she never abused Song Xuan.


    It''s just that I really can''t like Song Xuan.


    In order not to get along with Song Xuan, she simply spent most of her time in the studio, wanting to draw her daughter.


    Unfortunately, when she gave birth to the child, she passed out and she never even saw the child.


    How can you imagine what your daughter looks like?


    In addition to the threat of Tianmen, she was worried that Tianmen knew about her daughter''s existence and secretly went there to arrest her, but she never dared to let people know that Song Xuan was not her own.


    So the daughter in the painting has always been invisible.


    She admits that she may not be so good to Song Xuan, but she has never abused them, not even cold violence. Why does Song Xuan hate them so much?


    Even viciously trying to harm their daughter?


    Is it really a dragon and a dragon and a phoenix?


    There is nothing good in the Wang family, and even looking at poor Sun Ximei, she is actually a ruthless person.


    So none of the daughters they gave birth were good.


    Sun Ximei''s eldest daughter Wang Zhaodi once wanted to harm their Tangtang.


    Now this Song Xuan actually wants to harm their Tangtang.


    Sure enough, they are sisters!


    Fengxi suddenly laughed at himself: "Song Xuan, you can do it! Just think I''m blind, and I have raised a white-eyed wolf for so many years!"


    Song Chaoyang was also disappointed.


    After Song Xuan said that, it was impossible for him to recognize this adopted daughter again.


    The reaction of the two made Song Xuan panic.


    This is not what she wants!


    She panicked all of a sudden: "I''m not! I didn''t! Those words were not what I wanted to say, she controlled me to say them, she was a monster! She..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Song Xuan began to tell the truth again: "So what if that''s what I thought, anyway, you''re the one who''s sorry for me first!


    And the people from Tianmen are coming soon, you will all suffer, I see how proud you are! Ruan Tang, I think you have no idea how powerful Tianmen is!


    You actually released the same-life substitute spell on Feng Xi, do you know who the spell on her body is bound to? That is the woman that Tianmen Sect Master loves most!


    That woman got a strange disease. All these years, she survived by relying on this spell and Song Chaoyang''s medical skills. Now that you lift the substitute spell, that woman might die.


    Even if she is not dead, the Tianmen Sect Master will not let you go, you are just courting death! "

 Chapter 1224： backlash

    Chapter 1224 Backlash


    "You talk too much."


    Ruan Tang looked down at Song Xuan condescendingly, as if looking at an ant.


    Song Xuan wanted to say something more exciting, but was horrified to find that she couldn''t make a sound!


    How could this be?


    What did Ruan Tang do to her?


    She was right, this Ruan Tang is a witch!


    If this sorceress hadn''t suddenly appeared, how could she have become so embarrassed?


    She is not the biological daughter of Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang!


    No wonder she always felt that Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang were always separated from her by a layer, so that was the reason!


    This is Ruan Tang!


    It''s all her fault!


    If it wasn''t for her, how could she have ended up in this field!


    She won''t let Ruan Tang go!


    The people from Tianmen will definitely be here soon, and then she will see what happens to Ruan Tang!


    Song Xuan''s eyes stared at Ruan Tang, her eyes were full of resentment, she didn''t look like a young girl.


    Ruan Tang didn''t care.


    She is not arrogant, but she has such ability!


    Song Xuan was no different from an ant in her eyes. If she was obedient and didn''t cause trouble, she could still ignore her.


    Now he actually jumped out on his own, and he was full of malice towards her, I really don¡¯t know what to say.


    As expected of the species of the royal family.


    Since she wants to see it so much, let her see it.


    Let''s see who is worse at the end!


    Even if her current cultivation level is not high, but this small world has very little spiritual energy, and her cultivation has a lot of shackles.


    She has recovered a lot of memories now, even if the people from Tianmen are higher than her in cultivation, she is sure to destroy them.


    Strength is not just about cultivation.


    Just now, she directly lifted Feng Xi''s life-changing spell, which also meant to frighten the snake.


    No matter who the other party is, once she releases the curse, those who do it and those bound to Fengxi will suffer backlash.


    The other party suffered backlash, so he would naturally think that something was wrong with Fengxi, and he would definitely come over to take a look.


    Now, she just needs to sit back and wait here.


    ¡­


    The villa where Song Chaoyang and Fengxi lived was halfway up the mountain, and on the top of the mountain, there was a magnificent manor, which stood on the top of the mountain like a palace.


    Because the mountain is very high, there are clouds and mists almost every day, like a fairyland.


    This mountain is the industry of Tianmen and was named Tianmen Mountain.


    The one who lives on the top of the mountain is the current owner of Tianmen.


    The master of the gate is Tianqi, who lives in the main courtyard.


    At this time, it was quiet in the dead of night, but Tian Qi hadn''t slept yet, but hugged his wife Qi Xue gently and comforted him constantly.


    Qi Xue was very beautiful, and the passage of time could hardly be seen on her face, as if she was only in her early twenties.


    It''s just that compared to a young man in his early twenties, she has a temperament that has settled down over the years, which is very charming.


    Qi Xue''s face was not very good, and at first glance, she knew that she was ill and her health was not very good.


    Just when Ruan Tang lifted Feng Xi''s life-changing spell, Qi Xue''s expression suddenly changed and her heart tightened.


    "Brother Tian! Help... help me... I... I''m so uncomfortable... ah... it''s like... as if I''m going to die... like..."


    Apocalypse was so frightened that his face changed greatly, he quickly held her in his arms, and kept giving her spiritual power.


    With the input of spiritual power, Qi Xue''s face gradually became more beautiful.


    Who knew that not long after that, Qi Xue suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    She was in a panic, grabbed Tianqi subconsciously, opened her mouth to ask him for help, but the blood in her mouth became more and more.

 Chapter 1225： weak breath

    Chapter 1225 Weak breath


    "Xueer!" Apocalypse looked at Qi Xue, who was vomiting blood, and shouted in panic, "What''s the matter with you, Xueer?"


    After the initial panic, he quickly realized that something was wrong and began to call out loudly: "Come on! Go and invite Master Han!"


    The servant who came after hearing the sound immediately turned around and rushed out.


    After the servant left, Tianqi panicked and hugged Qi Xue in his arms, seeing that she had been vomiting blood, and her face became more and more ugly.


    He roared angrily: "It shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t be like this, who is it? Who the **** is hurting you!"


    Qi Xue''s health is very bad, even if she finds Song Chaoyang, she can only barely save her life, and she falls ill every month, and once she falls ill, it will be very painful.


    It was also suggested by Master Han to use the same fate substitute spell to find a healthy woman with a suitable fate and connect it with her fate.


    In this way, her body will become stronger, and she will not have to worry about getting sick every month.


    He found a lot of people, and finally thought that Song Chaoyang''s wife Fengxi was the most suitable.


    Fengxi is Song Chaoyang''s wife. If she is linked to Qi Xue''s fate and falls ill every month on behalf of Qi Xue, Song Chaoyang will definitely try his best to save her and Qi Xue!


    In this way, he no longer has to worry about Song Chaoyang''s unwillingness to do his best.


    Sure enough, Song Chaoyang worked harder than before after using the same-life substitute spell on Feng Xi.


    Over the years, Qi Xue''s body has gotten better and better under Song Chaoyang''s treatment.


    But just today, Qi Xue vomited blood!


    It shouldn''t be!


    Qi Xue has never vomited blood since she cast the same-life substitute spell on Feng Xi!


    There must be something wrong with Feng Xi''s surrogate spell!


    But, how could there be a problem with it?


    This same life substitute curse was cast by Master Han, and even he couldn''t solve it.


    Moreover, Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang are ordinary people, and it is impossible to solve the same-life substitute curse, how could there be a problem?


    Apocalypse can''t understand.


    He looked at Qi Xue who was vomiting blood constantly, and only felt heartache and anger.


    If you let him know who is responsible, he will have to skin that person and cramp!


    Qi Xue vomited for a while, but finally stopped.


    However, Apocalypse discovered in horror that her breath had become extremely weak.


    is like a candle in the wind that will go out at any time.


    Apocalypse hugged her carefully, not even daring to use force.


    His heart was so flustered that he stared at Qi Xue, for fear that if he made the wrong eye, Qi Xue would be gone.


    "Xue''er, don''t have any trouble! Just hold on for a while, Master Han will be here soon, you will be fine!"


    After finished speaking, he was still worried, and roared at the outside again: "Someone! Come on! Go and bring Song Chaoyang''s family over!"


    He wanted to see what went wrong!


    ¡­


    Halfway up the mountain, Song Chaoyang''s home.


    Ruan Tang was too lazy to listen to Song Xuan''s harsh words, and after suppressing her voice, she no longer cared about her.


    On the contrary, he took out a plate of fresh fruit and asked Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang, "Do you want to eat?"


    The two of them stared blankly at this scene, wanting to say not to eat, but also felt that the plate of fruit was large and full, fresh and watery, with a strong fruity fragrance, which looked particularly attractive.


    The two of them swallowed their saliva without any hope.


    Ruan Tang saw it and said, "Eat it if you want, it tastes good."


    After she finished speaking, she took a strawberry to eat.


    After biting into it, the fruity fragrance instantly became stronger.


    Fengxi and Song Chaoyang looked at each other, and they were both moved.


    Finally, Feng Xi was the first to extend her hand.

 Chapter 1226： the person who kills you

    Chapter 1226 The person who wants your life


    Fengxi also took a strawberry, and after taking a tentative bite, she immediately found that the strawberry was even more delicious than anything she had ever eaten before, and it was not sour at all!


    Her eyes lit up and she fell in love with the smell immediately.


    Song Chaoyang was a little uneasy: "Tangtang, do you really have a solution? The people from Tianmen may come soon."


    Why would Ruan Tang be afraid of this?


    She used to be a big boss anyway, even if her current strength is not even 1% of what she used to be, she still has the means to deal with those so-called Tianmen people.


    So her voice was laziness: "They will come as soon as they come, don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    Song Chaoyang was afraid that she would underestimate the enemy, so he couldn''t help reminding her: "Tianmen people are not simple, there are many masters, you..."


    Xie Ci interrupted him: "They will not be Tangtang''s opponents, you should have some confidence in Tangtang."


    Song Chaoyang, who was attacked: "¡­"


    He was very depressed at the moment.


    He also wanted to have confidence in Ruan Tang, but she was so young, how could he be at ease?


    He is now afraid that Ruan Tang will underestimate the enemy and there will be danger.


    The people at Tianmen are not good people. If Ruan Tang falls into their hands, you can imagine what will happen.


    Now Ruan Tang is still small and the number of people is small, even if he is no match, there is nothing to be ashamed of.


    The key is to run away quickly!


    If the people from Tianmen came, they would not be able to run!


    "Tangtang, listen to my advice, hurry up and go!"


    Who knew that just after these words came out, there was an arrogant sneer from outside: "Huh? Still want to leave? There is no door!"


    Song Chaoyang recognized that it was the voice of Tianqi''s subordinates, and his face changed greatly with fright.


    He instinctively looked in the direction from which the voice came, and sure enough he saw a face outside the window.


    It was probably because it was dark outside, but when I looked out of the room, I just felt that the face was extremely hideous.


    Song Chaoyang was so frightened that his eyes were split, and he immediately said to Ruan Tang: "Tangtang, go away!"


    I didn''t want Ruan Tang to sit still on the sofa leisurely, with no intention of leaving at all.


    She even pinched a grape and threw it into her mouth.


    Song Chaoyang was so angry that he didn''t know what to say: "¡­"


    At this moment, people outside have already shot.


    The transparent window burst open with a bang, and the large and small pieces of glass flew towards the people in the room like countless darts.


    Song Chaoyang and Fengxi saw each other, and they were so frightened that they rushed towards Ruan Tang, trying to block the glass shards for her.


    was horrified to find that they couldn''t move!


    Immediately afterwards, their bodies suddenly flew upside down and hit the soft sofa.


    The two were terrified, and suddenly they heard Ruan Tang say, "What are you panicking about? Sit well."


    Fengxi and Song Chaoyang: "¡­"


    It''s all this time, shouldn''t they panic?


    The two were feeling flustered when they saw a scene that shocked them.


    Those flying glass fragments were all still in the air!


    "You broke the window of my house." Ruan Tang''s tone was very calm, and he couldn''t hear any killing intent, "Have you figured out how to pay?"


    The people who came had already jumped in from the window, because of the still glass fragments, they watched Ruan Tang and Xie Ci vigilantly one by one.


    The two of them didn''t even look back, just turned their backs to them.


    There were not many people here, there were only ten people in total, all standing neatly by the window at the moment.


    A middle-aged man looked at the backs of Ruan Tang and Xie Ci with bad eyes, and asked vigilantly, "Who are you?"


    "The one who will kill you."

 Chapter 1227： do you died?

    Chapter 1227 Dead?


    After Ruan Tang finished speaking, he suddenly snapped his fingers.


    The people who came here were very vigilant. After hearing Ruan Tang''s words, all the nerves in his body were tense.


    They instinctively wanted to fight back, but were horrified to find that they couldn''t move!


    And just after the crisp sound of "pop", the glass fragments that were stationary in mid-air suddenly shot towards them!


    The dense glass fragments, as if they had eyes, all shot at the ten people by the window.


    The fragments were faster than bullets, and easily pierced through the clothes of the ten people and plunged into their bodies.


    But strangely avoided the key point.


    10 people stood in place like wooden stakes and didn''t move, and their bodies were covered with dense wounds.


    looks shocking and scary.


    Song Xuan was so frightened that she wanted to scream, but found that she couldn''t scream at all and could only look at those people in horror.


    These people were arrogant and domineering a moment ago, but after a short while, they became like this.


    terrible!


    This Ruan Tang is terrible!


    Is she still human? How can it be so strong!


    monster!


    She must be a monster!


    If she had known this earlier, how could she¡­


    How to do?


    She just said those words, this monster will definitely not let her go!


    Fengxi and Song Chaoyang were also frightened.


    After a long while, Feng Xi found her voice: "Tangtang you..."


    She wanted to ask "Did you do all of this?", but she couldn''t find it.


    The scene in front of me is really amazing.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed that her daughter is so powerful now!


    How did she become so powerful?


    Who taught her?


    Did she learn this through a lot of hardships?


    Fengxi thought of this, and only felt a heartache.


    What she didn''t realize was that Song Chaoyang, who was sitting next to her, looked at Ruan Tang in shock with extremely complicated eyes.


    Fengxi looked at the miserable state of the ten unfortunate people again, swallowed and asked, "Tangtang, they... did they just die like this?"


    "I''m not dead yet, but I''m not far from death." Ruan Tang said lightly, "Don''t look at them, hurry up and pack up, and I''ll take you away when I''m done."


    After a pause, she asked again, "You guys really want to stay?"


    "No, we don''t want to!" Feng Xi hurriedly denied, "I''ll pack up now!"


    Song Chaoyang also got up and said, "I''m going to clean up too."


    Ruan Tang glanced at the two of them with satisfaction: "You guys go."


    The two quickly began to pack up.


    To Fengxi, the most precious thing is the paintings in this studio, so she quickly started to clean up those paintings.


    Song Chaoyang''s laboratory is in another room, so he has to go out first.


    Ruan Tang saw that he was leaving, so he simply slipped 008 out and threw it to Song Chaoyang: "Take it with you, if it is in danger, it will protect you."


    Song Chaoyang caught it subconsciously, then lowered his head and looked at the fat rabbit in his arms with some confusion, his eyes were full of disgust: "..."


    Just this fat rabbit, still protect him?


    008 was also a little confused, but as soon as he noticed Song Chaoyang''s dislike, he was so angry that he raised his fat paws and wanted to give it to him.


    Who are you weak chicken looking down on!


    Who knew that as soon as he raised his paw, it heard Ruan Tang asking with a smile, "Xiaohua, what are you doing?"


    008 was so frightened that the fat on his body stiffened, he quickly patted the invisible dust on Song Chaoyang''s body with his claws, and said flatly: [He''s dirty, I''ll wipe it for him. ¡¿

 Chapter 1228： want to say thank you

    Chapter 1228 I want to ask thanks


    Song Chaoyang narrowed his eyes in surprise: Don''t think I didn''t see your fierce look just now!


    008 glared at him secretly: Be honest with Lao Tzu! Dare to betray Lao Tzu!


    Song Chaoyang: Haha.


    008: Humph!


    One person and one rabbit stared at each other unhappily, which happened to be seen by Feng Xi.


    Fengxi was busy cleaning up those paintings. Seeing that he was still looking at the fat rabbit, he was so angry that he picked up a doll and threw it at Song Chaoyang: "What are you doing stupidly! Hurry up and clean up!"


    Song Chaoyang subconsciously picked up the fat rabbit in his arms and let it block the doll.


    As a result, the fat rabbit let out a [fuck], suddenly raised its hind legs and kicked the doll, kicking the doll out.


    What is shocking is that its kick seemed to be particularly heavy, and it kicked the soft doll upside down and flew out, hitting a hapless man by the window like a cannonball.


    The doll just hit the man''s head, only to see his head jerked back, and then there was a crisp "click" sound.


    Fengxi and Song Chaoyang watched this scene in shock, and then saw the man fell backwards and fell out of the window due to inertia.


    The two were so frightened that they swallowed their saliva and looked at 008 in unison.


    008 proudly raised his furry little head, and then gave Song Chaoyang a demonstrative glance: See, I''m very good!


    Song Chaoyang: "¡­"


    He now also thinks that this fat rabbit is very powerful, and he no longer dares to underestimate it.


    The doll just now was light and big.


    Even if you let him kick, it can''t have that much power.


    But this fat rabbit kicked like that, with such a powerful force.


    It really shocked him!


    After Song Chaoyang was shocked, he found to his depressing realization that he was not even a rabbit now!


    This is too depressing.


    Song Chaoyang decisively hugged the fat rabbit and left.


    If he stayed any longer, he would be ashamed.


    As soon as he left, Feng Xi continued to pack up.


    Song Xuan was left alone.


    She glanced at Ruan Tang secretly, and seeing that she was still eating fruit, she couldn''t help but feel a strong jealousy in her heart.


    Where did this Ruan Tang learn these powerful skills?


    is too powerful!


    If she and Ruan Tang hadn''t been transferred and learned these skills, would they have become her?


    The idea of ?? comes out in one lifetime, like a demon seed, constantly taking root and sprouting.


    I can''t control it at all.


    The more Song Xuan thought about it, the more jealous she became. She was afraid of being seen by Ruan Tang, so she could only grit her teeth and looked down at the floor with her eyes lowered.


    She won''t be stupid anymore.


    Fengxi and Song Chaoyang have raised her for so many years, and they must have feelings for her.


    As long as she asks carefully, they will definitely turn to her!


    is that Ruan Tang who looks very nasty.


    But it doesn''t matter, isn''t it to please people? She can bend and stretch.


    As long as she can coax Ruan Tang to teach her these powerful skills, she will do whatever she wants!


    And that man.


    Although that man didn''t do anything, he was definitely more powerful than Ruan Tang!


    Maybe Ruan Tang just pretended to be on purpose, and it was the man who really did it.


    If Ruan Tang refused to teach her, she would beg this man.


    Such an excellent man, if she can stay by his side, even if she is a servant for him, she is willing.


    If he can please him, what is Ruan Tang?


    However, her face is a bit too ordinary.


    If she can undergo surgery to modify it, she will definitely become a great beauty!


    Thinking of this, Song Xuan''s heart became more and more hot.

 Chapter 1229： Song Xuans calculation

    Chapter 1229 Song Xuan''s calculations


    Song Xuan gave Xie Ci a fiery look, and then glanced at Ruan Tang secretly. Seeing that Ruan Tang didn''t notice her, she moved out quietly.


    Ruan Tang ate the fruit happily, watching this scene with amusing, without reminding her, Quan should watch the show.


    Seeing Song Xuan move to the door little by little, she didn''t stop her.


    Instead, he deliberately lowered his head, as if his whole mind was on the fruit on the plate.


    Song Xuan secretly glanced at her again, and she felt a little disdain when she saw that she only cared about eating fruit and didn''t realize that she had sneaked away.


    However, those fruits look so pretty and taste very sweet, I don''t know where they got them.


    I really want to try it.


    Song Xuan sneaked out.


    She plans to go back to pack her things, and if Fengxi and Song Chaoyang really want to leave, she must follow!


    can''t be left behind by them.


    She has saved a lot of private money over the years, as well as a lot of beautiful jewelry and skirts, all of which have to be taken away!


    When got outside the door, Song Xuan immediately got excited and ran back to the room to start packing.


    She thought her little movements were unknowing, but she didn''t know that her every move was under Ruan Tang''s eyes!


    In the studio, Feng Xi has been cleaning up her precious paintings.


    Song Xuan had been sneaking out for a while before she realized that she was missing.


    Fengxi suddenly felt a little uneasy, she looked around, and finally asked Ruan Tang: "Tangtang, when did that girl just go out, do you know?"


    Ruan Tang was eating grapes: "It''s been a while, I should have gone back to the room to pack up, don''t worry about her."


    Fengxi frowned when she heard this: "Are you going to take her away?"


    To be honest, she didn''t want to take Song Xuan with her.


    Even when she knew that Song Xuan was not her biological daughter, she didn''t like this girl.


    It''s just that she always knew that Song Xuan was innocent, so she endured it.


    But Song Xuan is not only not grateful, but wants to harm her own daughter, how can she tolerate it?


    If Song Xuan hadn''t said those words, she might have considered bringing Song Xuan back. But even so, she didn''t plan to continue raising Song Xuan in the future.


    took her back, but I didn''t want her to fall into the hands of Tianmen.


    But Song Xuan said such vicious words, she would never bring Song Xuan with her!


    Ruan Tang sneered: "How is that possible?"


    She''s not stupid, how could she bring herself back into trouble?


    Song Xuan''s white-eyed wolf doesn''t like the domestic environment, so it''s better to stay in Xiangcheng.


    As for her future, it depends on her own creation.


    They are the same age, so Song Xuan is sixteen years old this year, and she looks like she has gone to school.


    Sixteen is not too young, so many girls younger than her have learned to earn money to support their families.


    Song Xuan has read books for so many years, it is definitely not difficult to support herself.


    She wouldn''t kill Song Xuan, but Song Xuan didn''t even want to take advantage of her.


    There is no way, she has a small heart.


    Fengxi was worried that Ruan Tang would soften her heart, but she was relieved immediately after hearing her words.


    She sighed and said, "That''s good, she''s not too young now, and you don''t owe her anything, so let''s have our destiny in the future."


    Thinking that she had raised such a white-eyed wolf, Feng Xi felt a little remorse in her heart.


    She felt that she might be wrong. She neglected to educate Song Xuan, which made Song Xuan become like this.

 Chapter 1230： Master Han

    Chapter 1230 Master Han


    Fengxi laughed at herself after blaming herself.


    That''s all, she doesn''t owe Song Xuan anyway.


    Although Song Xuan was innocent, Sun Ximei treated her precious daughter like that. Not only did she not mistreat Song Xuan, but she also spoiled Song Xuan so much that she didn''t owe Song Xuan anything at all.


    Song Xuan has become like this, even if she is responsible for neglecting discipline, isn''t there any problem with Song Xuan herself?


    Anyway, so be it.


    She will go back with her daughter. As for Song Xuan...she has lived here for so long anyway, maybe staying here is more comfortable for her.


    is just the gate of heaven¡­


    Thinking of those people in Tianmen, Feng Xi couldn''t help shivering.


    She will never forget that when she and Song Chaoyang were caught by the people of Tianmen, they were taken to Fragrant City in secret. In order to force Song Chaoyang to cure the woman named Qi Xue, the head of Tianmen forced her to give her How desperate she was at the time with the same life substitute curse!


    Her health was not very good. After being cast in the same-life substitute curse, she would suffer on behalf of Qi Xue every month. The pain in it almost drove her crazy.


    If she hadn''t wanted to see her daughter, she wouldn''t have been able to last.


    Now Tangtang has helped her to solve the same-life substitute curse on her body, and the woman named Qi Xue doesn''t know what will happen.


    Thinking about it, the people of Tianmen will definitely not let them go.


    I don¡¯t know if Tangtang can outmatch so many people.


    Thinking of this, Feng Xi felt very worried. She looked at Ruan Tang uneasily: "Tangtang, people from Tianmen are not easy to deal with.


    The ten people who came here this time are just the subordinates of Tianqi, the sect master of Tianmen. There are many people under his subordinates, and they are not good people. You have to be careful. "


    "It''s okay, they''ve done something wrong and should have died." Ruan Tang ate another strawberry, "Hurry up and clean up."


    Fengxi: "¡­"


    She was silent for a while, recalling that Ruan Tang had killed those ten people with ease, and decided to continue cleaning up.


    Meanwhile, Hilltop Manor.


    Apocalypse held Qi Xue and waited for a long time, but found that Qi Xue''s breath was getting weaker and weaker, and Master Han never came!


    The people who were sent out to arrest Song Chaoyang and Fengxi''s family didn''t come back!


    He roared in anger and panic, like a desperate beast, and kept urging his subordinates to bring Master Han and Song Chaoyang''s family.


    After a while, Master Han finally came.


    However, he was carried over by someone.


    Apocalypse was stunned when he saw him, because not only his hair was all white, but his face was like golden paper, as if he had run out of oil and died at any time.


    Apocalypse looked at him in shock, he couldn''t believe his eyes!


    He clearly remembered that he had only met Master Han during the day.


    And Master Han has a very powerful spell, and can even cast spells on people to steal life.


    So he has always maintained his thirties, looking handsome and sloppy.


    Who knows, I haven''t seen each other for a few hours, and Master Han has turned into this old-fashioned bell with goosebumps!


    Apocalypse almost suspected that he was being fooled by someone!


    He looked at Master Han sitting on the sliding pole in shock, and his heart became more and more uneasy: "Master Han, how did you become like this?"


    He didn''t want to believe that this person was really Master Han.


    If this is really the case, doesn¡¯t it mean that Master Han is about to be defunct?


    Apocalypse is unwilling to accept such a change.


    Master Han''s eyes were all dizzy, he stared at Tian Qi, and suddenly laughed: "Sect Master, this time we are afraid that we will encounter hard stubble!"


    Apocalypse heard his laughter, and felt even more uneasy.

 Chapter 1231： Formation of Tianmen Mountain

    Chapter 1231 The formation of Tianmen Mountain


    Tianqi already had a guess in his heart, but he didn''t want to believe it. He looked at the old-fashioned, almost useless Master Han, and asked displeasedly, "Master Han, what do you mean? What the **** is going on, you How did it become like this?"


    Master Han laughed again: "It''s all so obvious, don''t you understand? I''ve suffered a backlash. The sect master sent someone to invite me over so late, and I think Mrs. Qi suffered the same backlash as I did.


    However, Mrs. Qi should still be alive, otherwise, the sect master, you will not be able to stand here and talk to the old man. Sect Master, I was really hurt by you this time! "


    His laughter sounded crazy, making Apocalypse extremely dissatisfied.


    Tian Qi was already irritable, and when he heard him say this, he was also angry: "Master Han, what do you mean? You said backlash, is it a substitute curse of the same fate? But Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang are both ordinary people..."


    "Yeah, they are all ordinary people, but so what? Madam Qi and I have both suffered a backlash now, and there must be something wrong with the surrogate spell on Feng Xi.


    The sect master is a smart man. He has already sent someone to the Song family, right? It stands to reason that Song Chaoyang and Feng Xi are ordinary people, and they should have been brought here long ago.


    But look at the door owner, where are they now? You sent people out, but now those people are gone forever, do you still want to deceive yourself, Sect Master? "


    These words made Apocalypse extremely irritable, and his face was extremely ugly.


    The person sent by did not come back, which made him extremely uneasy.


    It''s just that Qi Xue''s condition is getting worse and worse. He only cares about saving Qi Xue''s life, how can he care about other things?


    Thinking of Qi Xue, he immediately said to Master Han: "Master Han, you are right, Xue''er has indeed suffered a backlash, you must help her, and you must save Xue''er''s life!"


    Hearing this, Master Han laughed again.


    His voice was extremely hoarse, and it was full of destructive madness: "Sect Master, you are afraid that you have found the wrong person this time. Look at me, I am already unable to protect myself, how can I save Mrs. Qi''s life? Woolen cloth?"


    Tian Qi was furious when he heard the words: "Master Han, what do you mean? Don''t you want to die? Do you still take me as a sect master in your eyes! You should know the fate of being disobedient!"


    Master Han was not afraid of him: "Of course I know, but so what? Sect Master, you are now in trouble. Instead of saving a woman who should have died a long time ago, it is better to think about how to protect you. This life...cough cough..."


    At the end, he coughed suddenly and violently.


    Apocalypse''s face was extremely ugly, he clenched his fists, but he didn''t dare to move.


    Sensei Han is so wrong now.


    If it was before, this old man would never dare to talk to him like this.


    But now, the old thing is going too far, like a broken jar.


    Why is this happening?


    Because he also knows, is it dangerous this time?


    Is it possible that they really encountered a tough stubble this time?


    Yes, that person must have some ability, otherwise, there is no way to let Master Han and Xueer suffer such a serious backlash.


    But so what?


    This is Tianmen Mountain!


    He is the gatekeeper of Tianmen!


    A formation was arranged on Tianmen Mountain, and the key to opening the formation was in his hand as the door owner.


    No matter who comes, you can''t imagine being presumptuous in his Tianmen Mountain!


    Thinking of this, Tian Qi sneered disdainfully: "Master Han, you went crazy too early, but you''re just a little bug, and it actually scared you into this."

 Chapter 1232： come to catch them

    Chapter 1232 All come to catch them


    When Master Han heard Tian Qi''s words, he just looked at him with a mocking smile and said nothing.


    Apocalypse was very dissatisfied by him, and he quickly rang the alarm bell, sent an order as the door owner, and sent someone to the Song family to arrest people.


    The people living on Tianmen Mountain are all people from Tianmen. The alarm bell rang throughout Tianmen Mountain, and the people who were still asleep quickly woke up.


    After receiving Tianqi''s order, these people quickly changed their clothes and hurried towards the Song family.


    In the Song family villa, Song Chaoyang and others also heard the alarm bell.


    He and Fengxi have lived here for more than ten years, so they naturally understand what the alarm bell is for.


    So when they heard the alarm bell, the two became nervous.


    Whether it was Feng Xi or Song Chaoyang, they couldn''t care about packing up.


    Song Chaoyang threw down the things he was packing, and hurriedly ran to the studio.


    In the studio, Feng Xi didn''t care about those paintings anymore.


    She looked at Ruan Tang in horror, and shouted nervously: "No, it must be the sect master of Tianmen who found out and sent someone to arrest you, Tangtang, hurry up!"


    Ruan Tang still sat still like a mountain, and said in a hurry: "What are you afraid of? I said, how many people come and kill, all those people are not worth dying. Or you don''t want to clean up, want to let I''ll help you?"


    Fengxi: "¡­"


    She couldn''t understand why Ruan Tang was not afraid at all!


    This kid is too bold!


    "Tangtang, when the alarm bell rings, everyone will rush over! You are alone..." At this point, Feng Xi suddenly remembered that there was a thank you, and quickly changed her mouth, "You are only two of you, so it''s hard to double punch. The enemy''s four hands are too dangerous!"


    Ruan Tang looked at her amusingly: "Do you think I look like a fool? If I must die, why am I here?"


    Fengxi: "..." Yes, her daughter is definitely not that stupid!


    So, Tangtang really has this ability?


    But there are so many people in Tianmen...


    She and Xie Ci are only two people, is it really okay?


    Fengxi was still in disbelief.


    Xie Ci explained at this time: "When Tang Tang and I came, we had already set up a formation here. The more people come, the more dangerous it is for them."


    Fengxi''s eyes widened in shock: "..." Although I don''t understand it, it seems to be very powerful!


    Ruan Tang suddenly chuckled: "Ah, someone is here, you continue to clean up."


    Fengxi was startled, her eyes involuntarily looked out, but unfortunately she couldn''t see anything.


    Ruan Tang saw her curiosity and said, "If you want to see it, you can stand by the window and look out."


    Feng Xi subconsciously glanced at the horrific "wooden stakes" by the window.


    hesitated for a while, but she still passed.


    Although I am a little scared, but this is related to the safety of my daughter, she must go to see it in person to be relieved!


    She walked over cautiously, getting closer and closer to the window.


    Then she was horrified to discover that the people standing by the window were not dead!


    It''s just that the blood keeps flowing, and the floor is full of blood!


    The strong smell of blood made Feng Xi very uncomfortable, but she still managed to endure it.


    Then she carefully avoided the "wood stakes" and stood by the window and looked out.


    As soon as she saw it, she was shocked to find that people had entered the yard below!


    However, the strange thing is that these people who came in were like headless flies circling the yard.


    At this time, someone else broke in.


    Gradually, more and more people came.


    Suddenly, these people have new moves!

 Chapter 1233： A gift for Fengxi

    Chapter 1233 A gift to Fengxi


    Fengxi saw more and more people coming, and her heart couldn''t help beating more and more chaotically.


    Who knew that the people below suddenly started fighting!


    It looks like they are killing each other!


    Fengxi looked at this scene in shock, her eyes were round and round, and she couldn''t return to her senses for a long time.


    At this time, Song Chaoyang rushed in: "Be careful! They..."


    Just said a few words, he suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    There were not many people in the studio.


    what happened?


    It''s been so long, why haven''t those people come yet?


    Did he think wrong?


    Song Chaoyang was feeling that something was wrong when he suddenly saw Fengxi standing by the window. He thought about it and quickly ran over.


    craned his neck and saw that there were hundreds of people in the lower yard, and they were fighting hard.


    Song Chaoyang: "¡­"


    He was shocked for a while, turned his head stiffly, and looked at Ruan Tang and Xie Ci: "They...they are..."


    Ruan Tang said lightly: "It''s nothing, just caught in the formation. You don''t have to worry, since Xie Ci and I are here, we are naturally confident."


    When she came this time, thank you didn''t stop her.


    So Ruan Tang guessed that with the strength of her and Xie Ci, this trip should not be dangerous.


    Song Chaoyang didn''t know what to say.


    He was always worried that Ruan Tang was in danger. When he heard the alarm bell, he was so scared that his soul almost flew out.


    result¡­


    He seemed to be worried about the wrong person.


    Song Chaoyang couldn''t help feeling complicated.


    At this moment, he heard Ruan Tang say, "Have you finished packing your things?"


    Song Chaoyang: "...No..."


    Ruan Tang: "Then go ahead and clean up, don''t linger."


    Song Chaoyang suddenly felt that he seemed to be rejected by his daughter.


    He pursed his lips dejectedly, and nodded obediently: "Then I''ll go clean up now."


    Daughter suddenly became so powerful, he really has no sense of accomplishment as a father.


    What''s more, although the daughter is biological, he has never raised her for a day.


    Now that he is willing to come and save him, it is not bad, how can he dare to ask for anything else?


    Not to mention posing as a father.


    After Song Chaoyang left, Feng Xi also continued to pack up.


    The people below have been killing each other, blood flying around, apart from being scary, there is really nothing to see.


    Might as well pack up first.


    So Fengxi continued to clean up the paintings she drew.


    Ruan Tang glanced at her and saw that she was quite tired, so she took out a jade bracelet and said to Feng Xi, "...Come over here."


    She hesitated, but still couldn''t pronounce the word "mum".


    Fengxi didn''t care about this, she heard Ruan Tang''s words, she immediately put down the things in her hand and walked over, with a little cautious in her eyes: "Tangtang, you called me?"


    Ruan Tang took her left hand and stroked her fingertip lightly on the pulp of her ring finger, immediately making a small hole.


    Then squeeze carefully, and a blood bead was squeezed out by her.


    She rubbed the blood bead on the jade bracelet and rubbed it lightly on the wound.


    The small wound just now disappeared without a trace.


    Fengxi didn''t even feel the pain, the wound was gone.


    Ruan Tang put the jade bracelet on her wrist neatly, but she still couldn''t react.


    was stunned for a while, before Feng Xi reacted.


    She looked stupidly at the jade bracelet on her wrist, and then asked Ruan Tang, "Tangtang, you gave me this?"


    After finished speaking, she suddenly woke up and wanted to take off the jade bracelet.

 Chapter 1234： I think Ruan Tang is too generous

    Chapter 1234 I think Ruan Tang is too generous


    Fengxi, you want to take off the bracelet: "Tangtang, you can wear this bracelet yourself. I''m too old to wear it."


    However, after several attempts, she couldn''t take off the bracelet.


    The jade bracelet was as lustrous as a pool of clear water, which made her look beautiful and eye-catching against her fair complexion.


    Fengxi has never seen good things.


    The Feng family was once a wealthy family, and there were many precious antiques and jewelry at home.


    Such a jade bracelet is actually nothing to her.


    But this bracelet was given by Ruan Tang, so she couldn''t bear to accept it.


    She lost her daughter for so many years and caused Ruan Tang to suffer so much. Her mother owes her daughter so much, how could she have the nerve to accept her daughter''s gift?


    "You can take it if I give it to you. I still have this kind of jade bracelet in my hand. It''s not precious."


    Ruan Tang said lightly, "There is a space in this jade bracelet. It is not big, but it is suspiciously decorated with close-fitting things. I have already helped you to recognize the master by dripping blood just now, you can try it now."


    Fengxi couldn''t react for a long time after hearing this.


    There is still room in this jade bracelet?


    This, this...this is too fantastic!


    Fengxi subconsciously grasped the jade bracelet on her wrist, not because she was jealous, but because she felt precious.


    Even if she doesn''t understand, she can guess that this kind of jade bracelet with space is definitely a good thing!


    But Ruan Tang actually gave it to her like this!


    My daughter is too generous!


    What virtue can she do?


    The more Fengxi thought about it, the more she felt ashamed, but she didn''t want to return it now.


    This was given to her by her daughter!


    And with this space bracelet, she doesn''t have to worry about not being able to bring back these paintings.


    In fact, for her, all these paintings together are not as good as a strand of Ruan Tang''s hair.


    But now that she has a way to bring them all back, she naturally wants to take them.


    They have accompanied her for so many years. She painted them especially for Ruan Tang, and she was really reluctant to throw them away.


    Fengxi hesitated for a while, but still asked the question in her heart: "Tangtang you... don''t you blame me?"


    Ruan Tang took a deep look at her: "It''s not you who made the package, what am I blaming you for?"


    Actually, she really doesn''t have much affection for the so-called biological parents, but after coming here, looking at the paintings all over the wall, she can guess how Fengxi came here all these years.


    There are so many paintings that can never be painted overnight.


    Fengxi has painted for her for so many years, even if she can''t return the same feelings, she can''t ruin Fengxi''s friendship.


    What''s more, she didn''t lie, she really had quite a few of those jade bracelets.


    Sending one to Fengxi, there is absolutely no need to feel distressed.


    Fengxi didn''t know what Ruan Tang was thinking. She fondly touched the bracelet on her wrist and couldn''t help asking Ruan Tang, "Tangtang, what do you like?"


    Daughter has given gifts, so she has to prepare gifts for her daughter.


    I just don¡¯t know what my daughter likes and whether she likes the gifts she gave.


    Ruan Tang guessed her mind as soon as she heard her words.


    Unfortunately, she can be said to have everything right now, but she really doesn¡¯t need anything special.


    She said to Feng Xi, "I don''t like anything for now, you can clean it up first, and I''ll talk about the rest later."


    Fengxi had no choice but to agree and plan to prepare well in the future.


    She has some jewelry and money now, but she doesn''t think these things are suitable.


    Ruan Tang can give her a jade bracelet with such a good water head without any hesitation, where would she be missing her jewelry?


    So this matter has to be considered in the long run.

 Chapter 1235： wooden bead bracelet

    Chapter 1235 Wooden Bead Bracelet


    Fengxi had the jade bracelet from Ruan Tang, and after a few tries, she quickly mastered the usage.


    With the Space Jade Bracelet, she packs up much faster.


    On the other side, Song Chaoyang didn''t know that Feng Xi had already received the gift, and was still packing up his instruments and tools bitterly.


    He had a lot of things, and Song Chaoyang didn''t dare to expect to bring them all back, so he only packed up the most important things.


    He carefully packed his things and put them in two suitcases, then glanced at the ones he couldn''t take with him, closed his eyes tightly, and turned to go out the door.


    After returning to the studio, he found that all the paintings in the studio were gone!


    That''s right, it''s really gone!


    It stands to reason that with so many paintings, it is definitely not easy to clean up.


    But now, those paintings are all gone!


    Where did Fengxi get them?


    Song Chaoyang looked at Fengxi in confusion: "Where are your paintings?"


    Fengxi smugly touched the bracelet on his wrist and deliberately asked him, "Chaoyang, do you think my bracelet is beautiful?"


    Song Chaoyang was stunned for a moment: "Your bracelet... why do I feel like I haven''t seen it before?"


    Fengxi also has a jade bracelet. Song Chaoyang has a good memory, so after he quickly recalled it, he quickly found that the jade bracelet that Fengxi was wearing today seemed to be a little different from the previous ones.


    looks more transparent and full of spirituality.


    Fengxi lifted her chin proudly: "This is from Tangtang!"


    After she finished speaking, she hesitated for a while, but didn''t say anything about the space in it.


    After all, she knew that Song Chaoyang definitely didn''t have this kind of space treasure in his hands.


    Now Ruan Tang gave it to her, if she said it, Song Chaoyang would definitely be envious.


    But what if Ruan Tang misunderstood that she was asking for a gift for Song Chaoyang?


    She doesn''t want to be misunderstood by her daughter!


    Song Chaoyang had a bold guess in his heart, but he was a little unsure.


    After all, space treasures are really rare.


    How could Ruan Tang take something like out and give it away?


    Even though he and Fengxi were Ruan Tang''s biological parents, they never raised her, and even lost her because of their stupidity, which made her almost die.


    At this time, where is the face to ask her for gifts?


    Song Chaoyang said: "I have already packed up."


    After a pause, he looked out the window again: "How are those people?"


    Ruan Tang glanced at the two suitcases beside him, and he could guess from the size of the boxes that Song Chaoyang definitely didn''t pack much.


    So she took out another black wooden bead bracelet: "This is for you, you will drop a drop of blood on it."


    Song Chaoyang''s complexion changed instantly: "Drop of blood? What do you mean...drop of blood to recognize the master? This bracelet...is it a magic weapon?"


    "You actually know the magic weapon?" Ruan Tang raised her eyebrows in surprise, "Did someone from Tianmen tell you?"


    Song Chaoyang said: "This thing is too precious, you can keep it, I can''t ask for it."


    Who knew that Huayin had just fallen, and there was a pile of wooden bead bracelets on the table, just like a wholesaler.


    Ruan Tang said boldly: "I still have a lot here, you don''t need to feel embarrassed."


    Song Chaoyang looked at the pile of wooden bead bracelets in shock and couldn''t help swallowing.


    He also pinched himself secretly, suspecting that he was dreaming.


    So many wooden bead bracelets, are they all magic weapons?


    When did magic implements become so common?


    Could it be that he stayed in Xiangcheng for too long, so he was ignorant?


    Fengxi was also shocked.


    She suddenly felt that Ruan Tang said that she had a lot of bracelets, which was probably true!

 Chapter 1236： Song Chaoyangs history

    Chapter 1236 The Origin of Song Chaoyang


    Song Chaoyang pinched himself secretly, and then he almost cried out in pain.


    He blinked again and found that the bracelets were still there, it wasn''t his hallucination.


    Looking at so many wooden bead bracelets, he suddenly doubted life.


    is actually true!


    His daughter, who has never been raised, is too powerful!


    Song Chaoyang suddenly felt that he seemed too useless.


    It was because of his negligence that Sun Ximei had the opportunity to transfer the child, and even abused his daughter, causing her to almost die tragically.


    He didn''t do what a father should do, and was incompetent at all.


    Now the daughter not only came to find them in person, but even wanted to give him such a precious magic weapon, he... he really deserves it!


    Song Chaoyang gritted his teeth, but knew that he could not refuse.


    Ruan Tang has come up with so many bracelets, if he refuses again, wouldn''t it be a waste of her heart?


    So he took out the scalpel and gently stroked the pulp of the ring finger of his left hand, dripping blood on the string of wooden beads.


    Ruan Tang''s eyes flashed slightly when he saw his action.


    Is it a coincidence that Song Chaoyang knew that he wanted to take blood from the ring finger of his left hand? Or... does he really understand this?


    But judging from the aura on Song Chaoyang''s body, he is indeed an ordinary person, and he has never practiced. What is going on?


    Did you know it from Tianmen?


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but open his eyes and took a deep look at Song Chaoyang.


    Seeing this, she was stunned.


    Song Chaoyang actually came from the spiritual realm!


    He came from a family of cultivation, but unfortunately he was not born with cultivation talent.


    Because there are fewer and fewer auras in the spiritual realm, in order not to waste resources, a rule was formulated.


    Those who do not have the talent for cultivation are not allowed to stay in the spiritual realm.


    Song Chaoyang happened to have no talent for cultivation, so he was sent out at a very young age, grew up outside, studied, became a powerful doctor, and even got the title of a surgeon.


    However, he is not only good at surgery, but also very good at ancient medicine.


    Unfortunately, because of the changes in the country, the spiritual realm was closed, and he cut off contact with his family.


    But his medical skills are so good that he has been targeted for a long time.


    When he and Fengxi gave birth to a child, because Fengxi was weak, the child was also sick.


    He actually planned to take them back to the spiritual realm to avoid the limelight.


    Unfortunately, he was only halfway there when he was caught by people from Tianmen.


    was then secretly sent to Xiangcheng, trapped in this villa, and had to be treated by the people of Tianmen.


    Especially the woman named Qi Xue.


    The sect master of Tianmen has a deep-rooted love for this woman. In order to save her, he arrested all three of Song Chaoyang''s family.


    In order to help her relieve her pain, he forced Song Chaoyang to submit, and also deliberately cast Feng Xi a substitute spell of the same life.


    is really disgusting.


    Ruan Tang calmly closed the eyes of the sky, and then shot a trace of spiritual power at Song Chaoyang to help him heal the wound.


    Song Chaoyang was stunned for a moment, then his eyes became hot, and he looked straight at Ruan Tang: "Tangtang, you said that the cultivation method is related to treatment?"


    Being able to heal his wounds easily is definitely a healing power.


    Unless the cultivation technique is special, Ruan Tang cannot do this!


    Ruan Tang said coldly, "You can''t practice that exercise."


    Song Chaoyang was immediately embarrassed, and hurriedly explained: "I didn''t mean that, it''s just... your mother..."


    Fengxi suddenly interrupted him: "Chaoyang, stop talking!"

 Chapter 1237： space in beads

    Chapter 1237 The space in the wooden beads


    Song Chaoyang also knew that he should not open this mouth.


    But Fengxi''s body has always been his heart disease, and he really couldn''t help watching Fengxi continue to suffer like this.


    Although the same-life substitute curse has been resolved, Fengxi will definitely not be tortured every month like before.


    But she has been tortured for so long, and her body must have suffered a lot of damage. Even with his medical skills and medication, he would have to recuperate for several years before she could completely recuperate her body.


    If Ruan Tang is willing to take action, it will definitely not take that long.


    So he was in a hurry and said it.


    Fengxi knew that Song Chaoyang was all for her, but facing Ruan Tang''s indifferent eyes, she couldn''t excuse Song Chaoyang.


    After all, what he said just now was really inappropriate.


    Although Ruan Tang is their biological daughter, they have never raised her, so what qualifications do they have to ask her now?


    It is their greatest blessing that Ruan Tang can come to them.


    Where can you ask for more?


    Feng Xi pinched Song Chaoyang secretly, and then said: "Tangtang, he just said nonsense, don''t take it to heart. Don''t worry, we will never covet your cultivation method, it''s your thing, follow up with you. We''re fine."


    Song Chaoyang quickly explained: "Tangtang, don''t get me wrong, I really don''t mean that, I just hope you can help Xixi take care of her body. She..."


    Fengxi heard this, and hurriedly stepped on his foot: "I told you to stop talking, what nonsense are you still talking about here!


    Are your precious instruments finished? Don''t hurry to clean up! Tangtang specially gave you such a baby, don''t let her down! "


    Song Chaoyang was so stunned that he was speechless.


    It was only then that he realized that the bracelet that Ruan Tang gave him seemed unusual, and there was actually a storage space inside!


    This, this...this is too...


    Song Chaoyang was speechless in shock.


    Although he left the spiritual realm at a very young age, he was ten years old when he left, and he remembered many things.


    He clearly remembered that even in the spiritual realm, storage instruments were extremely precious.


    The Song family is a big family in the spiritual realm, but only the ancestors have a storage magic tool, which is still a tattered storage bag.


    However, everyone in the family is very rare about that storage bag, and the ancestor took it personally and never left.


    Now, he actually has a storage magic weapon?


    Or was it given to him by his daughter?


    Song Chaoyang secretly sensed the size of the space inside, and was so shocked that his eyes almost fell out.


    This string of wooden beads actually has a ten-cubic space inside each bead!


    Counted, there are a total of twelve wooden beads on his bracelet, which adds up to one hundred and twenty cubes!


    It can hold too much if you use it to hold things!


    But also because each wooden bead has only ten cubic space, if you want to use it to hold things in the future, you must consider the size of this thing.


    If it is too big, it will not fit.


    Song Chaoyang secretly felt the size of the space inside, and felt that a small car should be able to fit.


    and his precious instruments and tools can all be stored in it. In this way, it is convenient for him to go wherever he goes in the future.


    This discovery excited him.


    Just after that, he couldn''t help feeling guilty.

 Chapter 1238： thank you family

    Chapter 1238 The family of thanking speeches


    Song Chaoyang felt guilty and suddenly didn''t know how to face Ruan Tang''s daughter.


    He always knew that it was all his fault when his daughter was transferred by Sun Ximei.


    What''s wrong with Fengxi?


    She was in so much pain when she gave birth. After the baby was born, she fainted. How could she know what Sun Ximei was doing?


    It was all his fault. At that time, he was thinking about Fengxi and the child and was in a hurry to see them, so when he saw Sun Ximei leaving with the child in his arms, he didn''t care.


    After seeing the child, he also felt a little ugly at the time, but when he thought that the child was born by Feng Xi''s life, how could he bear to dislike it?


    So when Fengxi woke up, he tried his best to comfort Fengxi.


    If he had been more suspicious at the time, he would have seen Sun Ximei''s child at Wang''s house, and he would have seen it!


    So it''s all his fault.


    He was too careless.


    The more Song Chaoyang thought about it, the more guilty he became, and suddenly he didn''t know how to face Ruan Tang, his biological daughter.


    Ruan Tang saw his reaction and felt speechless.


    Song Chaoyang feels guilty now, isn''t it too late?


    She said simply: "When you go back, I will take care of your body for you."


    Song Chaoyang was stunned when he heard the words, and subconsciously refused: "I don''t need it, I''m fine, you can help... just help Xixi adjust."


    Ruan Tang glanced at him: "Don''t you want to cultivate?"


    Song Chaoyang''s expression changed instantly when he heard this. He looked at Ruan Tang in shock, suspecting that he had just heard it wrong: "You... did you say something just now?"


    Fengxi kicked him in disgust: "Tangtang asked if you don''t want to cultivate? Didn''t you hear me?"


    After finished speaking, she looked at Ruan Tang nervously again, and asked a little uneasily: "Tangtang, are you talking about cultivation like those from Tianmen?"


    Ruan Tang thought of those people in Tianmen, and couldn''t help but dislike it: "Of course, they are different from them. They follow the crooked way, and you will follow the right way in the future."


    Fengxi was overjoyed when she heard the words, and felt ashamed: "But... the cultivation method you mentioned should be very precious, right?"


    Song Chaoyang frowned and asked, "Tangtang, did your master give you the cultivation method you mentioned? You gave it to us. Wouldn''t you be unhappy if you let your master know about it?"


    Ruan Tang thought about it and grabbed Xie Ci: "Xie Ci gave it to me, there is no master."


    Thank you for being suddenly pulled to block the gun: "¡­"


    A smile quickly flashed in his eyes, and then he admitted without changing his face: "Yes, I gave it to Tangtang, and Tangtang can give it to anyone she wants."


    Song Chaoyang: "¡­"


    Fengxi: "¡­"


    Fengxi has just come into contact with these after all, so she doesn''t really understand the preciousness of the exercises.


    Song Chaoyang was different. After all, he was born in the spiritual realm, and he knew very well how precious the exercises in Ruan Tang''s mouth were.


    Thinking back then, he was also very favored at home.


    But this is the case, just because he has no talent for cultivation, he can''t even touch the exercises at home.


    Now, Ruan Tang and Xie Ci casually took such a precious exercise as a gift.


    really made him¡­ he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    After a long while, Song Chaoyang calmed down. He looked at Xie Ci with complex eyes: "Are you from the Xie family?"


    He remembered that there was a Xie family in the spiritual realm, a big family just like the Song family.


    It is difficult, this thank you is from the Xie family.


    Unfortunately, he has been out for too long, never went back, and lost contact with his family again.


    So I don''t even know if there is a young talent named Xie Ci in the Xie family.

 Chapter 1239： excited to scream

    Chapter 1239 Excited to scream


    Thank you very simply denied: "No."


    Anyway, he didn''t plan to go to the so-called family.


    In this life, he came only for Ruan Tang.


    What other people do, it has nothing to do with him.


    Song Chaoyang didn''t know what he was thinking. Hearing that he said it was not true, he believed it to be true, thinking that he had made a mistake.


    He hesitated for a while, and felt that it was not good to directly ask Xie Ci''s exercises, so he didn''t mention it any more, but said with a heavy heart: "Tangtang, you may not know, I have no talent for cultivation, and I am destined to not cultivate in this life. "


    Having said this, his mood suddenly turned bad.


    He knew that he had no talent for cultivation, but he didn''t have a talent stone to detect talent, so he didn''t know whether Fengxi could cultivate.


    If Fengxi had the talent for cultivation, she might become younger and younger if she cultivated in the future.


    He can''t cultivate, and he will only get older and become a bad old man in the future.


    Thinking of such a scene, Song Chaoyang''s whole heart panicked.


    He didn''t want to be separated from Feng Xi at all, but if Feng Xi had the opportunity to cultivate, would he ruin her cultivation path because of selfishness?


    Song Chaoyang couldn''t do it.


    So the more he thought about it, the more desperate he became.


    He thought about it carefully, and at his current age, he should be a few years away from becoming a bad old man. If he pays more attention to maintenance, maybe he can age slower.


    In this case, he should be able to accompany Fengxi for ten years.


    When he''s too old to look at him, he... he''ll just disappear secretly.


    However, Song Chaoyang found that even if he just imagined it, he felt a terrible heartache.


    When that time comes, can he really let go of Fengxi?


    Song Chaoyang felt that he probably couldn''t do it.


    So what should he do?


    Song Chaoyang couldn''t think of it, so it became more and more painful.


    Unexpectedly, just when his heartache was unbearable, as if he fell into the abyss of despair, he suddenly heard Ruan Tang say: "Since I dare to say that, there is naturally a way for you to cultivate."


    Song Chaoyang, who is being tortured: "¡­"


    When he heard Ruan Tang''s words, he was suddenly stunned.


    After a long while, he looked at Ruan Tang in disbelief and asked, "You... do you really have a way?"


    Ruan Tang did not answer and asked, "You don''t believe it?"


    Song Chaoyang really didn''t believe it.


    But before he could speak, he saw Feng Xi suddenly narrowed his eyes and stared at him unhappily, as if to say: If you don''t believe it, try it!


    Song Chaoyang was stunned in an instant: "Of course I believe you!"


    "Then what else are you asking?" Ruan Tang said angrily, "It''s too early to talk about this, your body really can''t be cultivated right now, you have to take some recuperation, let''s talk about it later."


    Song Chaoyang originally wanted to ask how he should take care of himself, but after hearing this, he suddenly didn''t dare to ask.


    He could see that Ruan Tang was obviously indifferent to his biological father.


    How dare he make fun of himself?


    So he thought about it and said, "Then I''ll pack up and come back later."


    After , he silently put away the suitcase just now.


    Seeing the suitcase just disappearing in front of him, Song Chaoyang still had an unrealistic feeling as if he was dreaming. He couldn''t help but touched the bracelet on his wrist and peeked at the two suitcases hidden in the wooden beads, and then he was quietly relieved.


    My God, he actually owns a magical storage tool!


    If those people in the family knew about it, they would definitely be jealous of him, right?


    Song Chaoyang''s face was serious, but his heart was already excited and wanted to scream.

 Chapter 1240： Pulled the thank you and jumped out

    Chapter 1240 Pulled the thank you and jumped out


    After Song Chaoyang left, Ruan Tang suddenly stood up from the sofa and walked to the window step by step, looking coldly at the people fighting below.


    The melee under is about to end, but it¡¯s just pity for those flowers and plants, almost all of them have been scourged.


    But it doesn''t matter, with her current strength, it is only a matter of minutes to grow such a beautiful garden.


    Ruan Tang glanced at it and said suddenly, "You stay here, Xie Ci and I will go out and come back soon."


    Fengxi was about to go back to pack up her clothes, when she heard this, she was stunned for a moment, then panicked: "Where are you going? Is there any danger?"


    "No." Ruan Tang didn''t think that someone in the so-called Tianmen could threaten her.


    It''s not that she is arrogant, but that she has recalled a lot of memories now.


    And over the past two years, she has also pulled out a lot of good things from 008.


    Even if her current cultivation is not too high, she can use many methods.


    No need to be afraid at all.


    She added: "The formation has been arranged here, as long as you don''t go out, no one can break in."


    If Fengxi and the others committed suicide, then she would be no wonder.


    Fengxi immediately assured: "Don''t worry, we won''t go out!"


    Ruan Tang didn''t say or didn''t believe, and jumped out of the window with the thank you speech.


    Fengxi''s face changed greatly with fright, and was about to scream when he suddenly saw Ruan Tang and Xie Ci did not fall, but stood in mid-air.


    She opened her mouth in shock, stood by the window stupidly, and watched Ruan Tang and Xie Ci disappear into the night, and it took a long while to finally recover.


    When she recovered, Ruan Tang and Xie Ci were naturally long gone.


    Fengxi hesitated for a while, then turned around and went back to the bedroom.


    She just finished cleaning up the studio, but the clothes and jewelry haven''t been cleaned up yet!


    Since I¡¯m leaving, I naturally have to make these things as jewelry.


    It''s not that she cherishes these external things, but that she knows the current environment in the country.


    She and Song Chaoyang can''t let Ruan Tang take care of them after they go back, right?


    So these clothes and jewelry must be taken away.


    Fengxi hurried back to the bedroom and quickly began to clean up.


    With the storage bracelet, it becomes extraordinarily easy to pack these things.


    The space in the jade bracelet is quite large, about 300 cubic meters. If you convert it, it is about the size of a room of hundreds of square meters.


    Such a large space, you can directly put the wardrobe in it!


    Although she has been trapped and her freedom has been restricted all these years, she and Song Chaoyang have been striving for the quality of life.


    The sect master of Tianmen also counted on Song Chaoyang to treat the woman named Qi Xue, and he did not dare to treat them too harshly except for forcibly casting her a substitute spell.


    So what they usually eat is excellent.


    For example, the furniture at home is made of high-quality rosewood.


    Staying here is also cheaper for others, so it¡¯s better to take it back directly.


    Fengxi thought that she couldn''t let her daughter take care of her when she went back, and she became obsessed with money. She wanted to move all the valuable things in the house back!


    On the other side, Song Xuan was also trying to pack her things.


    She has a lot of things since she was a child. She was afraid that she would not be able to carry too many things, so she did not dare to put them all away. She only brought clothes and skirts that she could wear, as well as the jewelry she had collected.


    However, these alone will take a long time to clean up.


    What''s more, she was beaten not long ago, and now she is feeling uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1241： found them

    Chapter 1241 Found them


    Song Xuan diligently packed her clothes and jewelry, while she was packing, her ears perked up to eavesdrop, for fear that people from Tianmen would suddenly come in.


    When the alarm bell rang just now, she was so frightened that she couldn''t even care about the pain in her body. She hurriedly ran to lock the door after throwing away the things in her hand. Move over and block behind the door.


    then hid in the closet again, shrinking into a ball tremblingly, for fear of being caught in the next second.


    Who knew that after waiting for a while, there was no movement at all!


    Song Xuan finally got tired of waiting, and there was still no movement outside.


    Only then did she take courage, crawled out of the closet hesitantly, and continued to pack her things.


    Afraid that the people from Tianmen would come, she has been light-handed and dare not make a move.


    I don''t even know that the people from Tianmen are still killing each other in the courtyard, and they are almost dead now.


    What they didn''t even know was that Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang both got the storage instruments sent by Ruan Tang, and they packed their things with ease.


    She is the only one who is still folding her clothes nervously here.


    ¡­


    After Ruan Tang and Xie Ci left the villa, they stepped on the flying sword and hid in the air, and found that the whole Tianmen Mountain was lit up.


    Obviously, the previous alarm bell woke up all the people who were sleeping.


    If you look carefully, you will find that many people are going in and out, as anxious as ants on a hot pot, which is really interesting.


    Xie Ci asked Ruan Tang, "Tang Tang, where are you going first?"


    Ruan Tang squinted his eyes and looked at the place with the strongest suffocation in Tianmen Mountain.


    However, he found that there are actually two places where the evil spirit is most concentrated.


    One is in the middle of the mountain, and the other is on the top of the mountain.


    So she pointed to the belly of the mountain: "Go inside first."


    The evil spirit in the belly of the mountain gave her a very familiar feeling.


    The secret research institutes of those mysterious organizations that she destroyed at the beginning had a similar evil spirit.


    Those secret research institutes are also well hidden.


    There is probably one hidden in the belly of this mountain.


    Since she''s here, of course she''s going to see it.


    As for the top of the mountain¡­


    According to the pictures shown in Song Chaoyang''s memory, the top of the mountain is the residence of Tianqi, the sect master of Tianmen. In order to save the woman named Qi Xue, he forcibly arrested Song Chaoyang and the others, and gave Feng Xi the same life substitute curse.


    When she released Fengxi''s curse, she fiercely fought back.


    That woman named Qi Xue didn''t know if she was dead or not.


    Apocalypse actually sounded the alarm bell in the middle of the night, I am afraid that I have been impatient to wait.


    In that case, let him wait.


    I just went to pack up the things in the belly of the mountain.


    Xie Ci smiled: "It seems that you thought of going with me."


    After he finished speaking, he pulled Ruan Tang to the foot of the mountain.


    Ruan Tang let him pull, and seeing that he seemed to be familiar with the way, he couldn''t help asking: "Have you been here before?"


    Xie Ci directly admitted: "I have been here, the entrance is at the foot of the mountain, I will take you there."


    Ruan Tang understood after a little thought, so he didn''t ask any further questions.


    The two reached the foot of the mountain and soon came to a place similar to a farm.


    A lot of fruits and vegetables are grown on the farm, and the growth is actually very good.


    In the corner of the farm, there is also a dormitory building.


    Xie Ci took Ruan Tang well into the dormitory building.


    Ruan Tang released her divine consciousness and quickly covered the entire dormitory building. Then she discovered that there was something else in the dormitory building.


    No wonder, thank you will bring her here.

 Chapter 1242： locked in iron cage

    Chapter 1242 Locked in an Iron Cage


    The dormitory building looks like a dormitory at first glance.


    At this time, the lights in the entire dormitory were turned off, and the people who were supposed to sleep on the beds gathered together.


    However, if you count it carefully, you will find that the number of people here is simply not right!


    The dormitory building has a total of five floors, and there are iron canopy beds with bunks in each room. There are eight beds in a dormitory, which can sleep at least eight people.


    However, there were only twenty-eight people gathered together at this time.


    All the beds were covered with quilts, and they were all empty at this time, but the number of people did not match.


    And these twenty-eight people were all awake, but no lights were lit, so they just disappeared in the darkness, as if they were waiting for something.


    The strange thing is that these people''s eyes glow faintly in the dark, just like wolves.


    Ruan Tang smiled sarcastically, suddenly took out a pill, crushed it, gently lifted it, and threw it in.


    Pills are broken into powder and scattered with the wind.


    Hides all traces perfectly in the dark.


    It didn''t take long for the twenty-eight people who had been poised for action to become sluggish.


    At this moment, a voice that could not distinguish between male and female sounded: "Why are you here?"


    "Alert."


    "Enemy attack."


    "Don''t let anyone find out here."


    "Someone came over, kill Wushe!"


    "Recklessly, kill each other!"


    ''s answer is very mechanical, it doesn''t sound like a normal person.


    Ruan Tang was not surprised at all.


    When she found those secret strongholds and forcibly eradicated them, the people there were similar.


    The twenty-eight people who stayed behind were obviously the guards here. They had been transformed and had no normal human feelings at all. Instead, they were more like human-shaped machines.


    However, these machines were even more numb than the ones she had seen before.


    Apparently, the transformation has not been very successful.


    So that these people lack the ability to think and can only listen to orders.


    Ruan Tang''s eyes became colder and colder when he thought of this.


    Soon the voice that could not distinguish between men and women sounded again: "The enemy has sneaked into the interior, now open the door, go in and find the enemy."


    "find out."


    "find out."


    "find out."


    Some people repeated mechanically, and soon opened the entrance to the secret base.


    The entrance is very secret, but unfortunately this means is nothing to Ruan Tang and Xie Ci.


    As the entrance opened, the twenty-eight people quickly filed in.


    Ruan Tang and Xie Ci hid and followed.


    As soon as you enter it, it is like entering another world.


    The lights in the dormitory outside were all turned off, and there was no light at all. It was like invisible in the dark, and it was difficult for people to notice.


    The light inside the base is very bright.


    The dazzling white light is full of science fiction.


    gives people the illusion of being transported to a sci-fi movie.


    After passing through a long corridor, you can clearly see that the people inside are wearing chemical protective suits and performing their duties.


    With the sudden influx of the twenty-eight people, the calm inside was instantly broken.


    The sharp alarm bell rang suddenly.


    followed by a roar of anger.


    "Who let you in?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Get out now!"


    "Come on someone!"


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, all the lights suddenly exploded with a "bang", and the entire base fell into darkness.


    The sudden change made the people inside panic, and some people even screamed in fright.


    Deep in the base, in the dense iron cages, there are some strange creatures.

 Chapter 1243： What should we do now?

    Chapter 1243 What to do now?


    Some of those creatures closed their eyes and curled up weakly as if they were dead.


    Some opened their eyes and watched curiously.


    The entire base was plunged into darkness as the tube burst.


    No one noticed, the lock on the iron cage suddenly made a crisp "click" sound.


    With that "click" sound, all the locks snapped open.


    The caged creature heard the sound, opened its eyes in unison, and looked towards the unlocked lock.


    After watching for a while, these creatures gradually began to move.


    The door of the iron cage was easily pushed open, and the creatures locked inside quickly got out.


    The first thing that came out were some humanoid creatures.


    Probably still retains the wisdom that belongs to human beings, and these things got out of the cage for the first time.


    After hearing the chaotic screams outside, he quickly followed the sound.


    Immediately after, some other things came out.


    The entire base soon descended into chaos.


    Ruan Tang and Xie Ci ignored the confusion. Xie Ci had been here before, so he took Ruan Tang directly to the most secret data room and put away everything inside.


    In the reference room, there were paper documents and a few computers, all of which were unceremoniously moved into the space by the two of them.


    In the end, only empty rooms remain.


    The whole process went unbelievably smooth. When they got the information, they heard screams one after another in the distance.


    Xie Ci asked Ruan Tang: "Do you want to take care of it?"


    "Do it yourself, don''t worry about them." Ruan Tang looked indifferently in the direction of the voice, "Let''s go to the top of the mountain."


    These are all illegal experiments. Those researchers, relying on their knowledge, treat their peers as experimental subjects, and it is not a pity to die.


    Ruan Tang almost became an experimental subject, so she had no sympathy for those researchers at all.


    Those experimental subjects were released on purpose by her.


    However, the door to the entrance has been locked by her, and even if these experimental subjects leave the cage, they will not be able to escape.


    can only be trapped in this secret base.


    Although she sympathized with the experiences of those experimental subjects, she did not intend to let them escape.


    Xie Ci said: "There is an elevator here that leads directly to the top of the mountain. We can take the elevator directly to go up."


    Ruan Tang did not object: "Okay."


    She followed her thanks and quickly found the elevator.


    The elevator is relatively small and requires a password and fingerprint to be opened.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but feel a little troubled after seeing it.


    She is not good at this, and she left 008 with Song Chaoyang again, so she couldn''t ask 008 to help.


    What should we do now?


    Ruan Tang was feeling embarrassed, but Xie Ci simply pressed the induction area neatly, and the elevator door opened.


    She looked at Xie Ci in surprise: "How did you..."


    Xie Ci explained without changing his face: "It''s just a small program, just disguise the spiritual power as a virus."


    Ruan Tang: "???" Is this still possible?


    Xie Ci pulled her into the elevator: "Go in, they should be in a hurry."


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help thinking of Tian Qi and the woman named Qi Xue after hearing him say this.


    Oh, no, there is also a man called Master Han.


    Fengxi''s life-changing spell was cast by Master Han, and this person is now estimated to have been attacked to the point of death.


    After the elevator started, it started to go up soon.


    Meanwhile, Hilltop Manor.


    Apocalypse held Qi Xue, whose breath was getting weaker and weaker, and his heart became more and more panic.


    He rang the alarm bell, and the entire Tianmen Mountain was alarmed.


    But why, the Song family haven''t come yet?

 Chapter 1244： Qi Xue is dead? 1

    Chapter 1244 Qi Xue is dead? 1


    Apocalypse stared in the direction of the door, his eyes were dry, and he didn''t wait for anyone.


    His heart became more and more panic, and he had a very bad premonition.


    Master Han looked in his eyes and suddenly laughed: "Sect Master, I''m afraid that this time I''m really going to encounter a tough stubble. You don''t have to wait any longer, those people won''t come back again."


    "No, I don''t believe it!" Tian Qi exclaimed excitedly, and instinctively held Qi Xue tighter, "This is Tianmen Mountain, no matter who comes, I will let him come and go!"


    **** it!


    Why is this happening?


    Tianmen has been entrenched here for many years and has never encountered such an enemy!


    Who will it be?


    How can be so strong?


    Could it be that he is the so-called person in the spiritual realm?


    But how could this be?


    Doesn''t it mean that the spiritual realm has already been closed, and the people inside don''t even bother to come out?


    Or a reclusive old monster?


    But Song Chaoyang and Fengxi are clearly ordinary people. Before he arrested people, he deliberately investigated their details!


    How could these two people provoke him a strong enemy?


    Could it be that there was something wrong with the initial investigation, and these two people actually have a strong background?


    No, he can''t sit still any longer.


    The elders must be invited out!


    Apocalypse thought of this, immediately picked up the phone and started contacting the elders.


    Tianmen has a total of ten elders, but usually only one elder stays in Xiangcheng, and the other elders go all over the world.


    If the spiritual energy is thin today, it is not easy to practice.


    And the elders are very powerful, so they naturally need more spiritual energy to practice.


    If they all stayed in Xiangcheng, where would the aura of Xiangcheng alone be enough?


    Apocalypse first contacted the Great Elder who stayed in Xiangcheng, but after the call was made, the connection was not the Great Elder, but a little apprentice of the Great Elder.


    When the other party heard that there was an enemy coming from Tianmen Mountain, he immediately said that he would notify the Great Elder immediately.


    Apocalypse secretly breathed a sigh of relief and began to contact other elders again.


    Master Han looked at him, his face like dead tree bark suddenly twisted into a smile.


    Let''s fight, the more people who come, the better it will be.


    Hehe, this man made him backlash like this, it''s never better!


    I just don¡¯t know whether it is the Great Elder who is more powerful or the mysterious person who is more powerful.


    No matter who wins in the end, he will not suffer.


    Anyway, he has become like this, and the dead will be buried with him!


    At the same time, the elevator door outside suddenly opened.


    Ruan Tang and Xie Ci came out of the elevator, but found that the surroundings were empty, and there was no one there.


    Xie Ci sneered: "It seems that Tianqi sent everyone out, which is just convenient for us."


    Ruan Tang suddenly realized.


    She was here for the first time and didn''t know how many people there were.


    But this elevator can lead to the base inside the mountain, so it stands to reason that someone must be guarding it outside.


    Apparently there were no people guarding the elevator.


    It seems that Apocalypse really values ??that woman named Qi Xue.


    For her sake, he sent out all the guards of the elevator.


    Does he think that it is impossible for the people in the base to come up?


    Ruan Tang smiled coldly and let go of the consciousness directly.


    This time, she didn''t have to say thank you to lead the way, she also found the place where Tian Qi and Qi Xue lived.


    So he directly took his thanks and passed by.


    Apocalypse was still on the phone and didn''t notice that the enemy was approaching.


    However, when Ruan Tang''s consciousness swept over, Qi Xue, who was lying in Tian Qi''s arms, suddenly closed her eyes.

 Chapter 1245： Qi Xue is dead? 2

    Chapter 1245 Qi Xue is dead? 2


    Apocalypse was busy on the phone and didn''t notice Qi Xue''s abnormality at first.


    It wasn''t until Qi Xue shuddered violently that he realized something was wrong.


    looked down and saw Qi Xue vomited a huge mouthful of blood.


    Apocalypse was so frightened that his face turned pale, and he couldn''t even bother to make a phone call. He threw the phone and hugged Qi Xue and screamed in panic: "Xueer! What''s wrong with you, Xueer? Don''t scare me, Xueer!"


    Qi Xue closed her eyes tightly, and her breath became weaker and weaker, as if she would die at any time.


    Apocalypse was terrified, but he didn''t know how to treat him, so he could only hold Qi Xue and staggered towards Master Han, begging in a panic, "Master Han! Master Han, please save Xue''er!"


    Master Han also suffered backlash, and at this time he looked like an old man who was about to die.


    When he heard Tian Qi''s words, he guessed that Qi Xue''s situation must be very bad.


    Although he was dissatisfied, he lifted his wrinkled eyelids and looked at Qi Xue in his arms with cloudy eyes.


    I saw Qi Xue leaning weakly in Tian Qi''s arms, her eyes were closed, her breath was weak, and it was obvious that she was going to die.


    Master Han couldn''t help frowning.


    what happened?


    According to his expectations, even if Qi Xue suffered a backlash, it shouldn''t be so serious.


    Could it be that her body is too bad?


    So the backlash is particularly serious?


    That''s how she took her life?


    Probably.


    Master Han sighed and said bluntly, "I can''t save her."


    Where is the apocalypse willing to accept?


    He was instantly excited: "It''s impossible! Master Han, are you lying to me? Did you do it on purpose? You don''t want to save Xueer, do you?"


    Master Han is not a good person, and he can even be regarded as ruthless.


    However, looking at Apocalypse''s distorted expression at this time, he suddenly felt a chill.


    This apocalypse is really crazy!


    For the sake of Qi Xue, he didn''t even want his wife and son, and now he is still threatening him like that!


    Knowing this earlier, he shouldn''t have waded in this muddy water in the first place!


    Damn, aren''t that Song Chaoyang and Fengxi ordinary people? Why would there be a master to come forward for them?


    If he had known that there were such masters behind them, why would he have offended them in the first place?


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now.


    Master Han secretly clenched his fists.


    Not long ago, he was a handsome man who looked to be in his thirties and in his prime.


    There seemed to be endless energy all over his body.


    As a result, in just a short while, he quickly turned into this old and dying look!


    He didn''t have the strength to say anything, and he was stiff and heavy, as if he would die at any moment.


    Where is he willing?


    Over the years, he has accumulated a lot of good things.


    I don''t know, if those things are taken out, the master will let him go.


    If it''s not enough for him, isn''t there a doormaster called Tianqi?


    Apocalypse has been the door owner for so many years, and there must be a lot of private treasures in his hands.


    You must know that many of the good things in his hands were given by the apocalypse.


    In the hands of Apocalypse, there must be more.


    Thinking of this, Master Han said to Tianqi: "The bell has to be tied to the bell. If you want to save her, maybe you can find a way from the person who started it."


    The excited Apocalypse heard this, and quickly calmed down: "You mean, the one who cracked the same-life substitute curse?"


    When spoke, he was gnashing his teeth, obviously hating that person.


    Master Han: "That''s right, it''s him. Since he can crack the surrogate spell, he must be stronger than me. Maybe there is a way to save my wife."

 Chapter 1246： really dead?

    Chapter 1246 Really dead?


    Tianqi didn''t respond for a long time after hearing Master Han''s words.


    He hates the person who shot him now. If it wasn''t for that person, how could his Xue Er suffer such a serious crime and become so close to dying?


    That person dared to hurt his Xue Er, he just wanted to rip off that person''s skin and break his bones a little bit!


    But now, Master Han actually told him that if he wanted to save Xueer, he had to ask that person for help?


    Where is he willing?


    but¡­


    That¡¯s all, it¡¯s important to save Cher first.


    After rescuing Xueer, he will settle accounts with that person!


    Tianqi then said: "That person must be related to Song Chaoyang and Fengxi, but unfortunately the people sent out have not brought them back so far, and I don''t know how the situation there is now."


    Speaking of the end, Apocalypse suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    He almost sent everyone out, how come there is no news at all?


    Even if you haven¡¯t taken down the person, there should be some movement when you do it, right? Why is there no movement at all?


    What are those trash doing!


    The more he thought about it, the more dissatisfied he became. Thinking of Qi Xue whose breath was getting weaker and weaker, he hurriedly lowered his head and looked at Qi Xue.


    I saw Qi Xue still closed her eyes tightly, leaning against him softly, her breath getting weaker.


    Apocalypse''s face changed greatly, and he quickly reached out to try her breath.


    was horrified to find that he could not try anything!


    Qi Xue seems to be dead.


    Apocalypse couldn''t accept such a result, and cried out in collapse: "Xueer!"


    Master Han frowned and felt a little uneasy.


    How much Apocalypse cares about this woman named Qi Xue, he has seen it with his own eyes over the years.


    If Qi Xue really died, Tian Qi would definitely go crazy!


    In that case, let''s not say he took out his secret treasure and made peace with the man behind Song Chaoyang, he was afraid that he would have to fight with that man!


    This is not what he wants.


    Master Han immediately advised: "You try her pulse first and see if it is still there."


    Apocalypse reminded him, and then he trembled to feel Qi Xue''s pulse.


    But nothing came out.


    His Cher is really dead!


    Tian Qi hated Yang Tian: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Ruan Tang and Xie Ci actually came a long time ago, but they just kept standing invisibly at the door.


    Apocalypse put all his thoughts on Qi Xue, and Master Han suffered a backlash, and his strength is not one in ten, where can we find them?


    As Apocalypse screamed in grief, Ruan Tang found that the breath on his body was constantly changing.


    She looked at him coldly and said sarcastically, "This person is an infatuation, and he''s actually obsessed with magic."


    Xie Ci didn''t even look at Apocalypse: "I''ll deal with him."


    Ruan Tang held his hand: "No, I''ll just come. It''s just been so long, I should practice my skills."


    Thank you, I heard her say this, and I didn''t object.


    He knew Ruan Tang''s ability, so he wasn''t worried.


    Even if Tianqi is really enchanted, he can''t be Ruan Tang''s opponent.


    Even if Ruan Tang''s memory has not fully recovered, she still has countless ways to solve the apocalypse.


    It happened that Apocalypse had been doing evil for many years. If Ruan Tang killed him, he would get a lot of merit.


    Her cultivation base has been stuck in the late stage of foundation establishment and cannot form pills. If this apocalypse is solved, she may be able to get the opportunity to form pills.


    Ruan Tang showed her figure, walked in step by step, and said with disgust, "Your voice is too ugly."


    The grief-stricken apocalypse: "¡­"


    He woke up suddenly, staring at Ruan Tang with red eyes, and asked angrily, "Who are you?"

 Chapter 1247： It was a fool

    Chapter 1247 Turned out to be a fool


    "The one who wants your life." Ruan Tang smiled, but what she said was extremely cruel, "Apocalypse, since you are in such pain, why don''t you go with her?"


    When Tian Qi heard this, he immediately wanted to slap Ruan Tang to death.


    Who knows at this moment, Master Han suddenly exclaimed: "What is your relationship with Fengxi?"


    Tian Qi was stunned when he heard the words, and subconsciously looked at Master Han, only to see that he was staring at Ruan Tang with rounded eyes.


    He couldn''t help pondering.


    Feng Xi?


    recalled Fengxi''s appearance, and then looked at this Ruan Tang.


    Apocalypse soon found that Ruan Tang looked a bit similar to Feng Xi.


    He narrowed his eyes coldly and looked at Ruan Tang coldly: "Who are you, Fengxi?"


    "You are not qualified to know." Ruan Tang glanced at Qi Xue in his arms, and with a hand, the decorations in the room flew up instantly and smashed towards Tianqi!


    Apocalypse was so angry that his eyes were split, and he quickly hid Qi Xue behind him, then clenched his fists and quickly smashed at the decorations.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    He punched very quickly, and all the decorations were smashed into pieces and turned into shards.


    Ruan Tang laughed sarcastically: "So you are an individual cultivator."


    Practitioners can be roughly divided into Dharma cultivation and Physical cultivation.


    Fa Xiu mainly relies on spells to win, while Ti Xiu has a strong physique, and he can split mountains and rocks with just his fists.


    But well¡­


    Today, the spiritual energy of this world is weak, and it can be said that it is the age of the end of the law.


    The number of practitioners is not only rare, but also very weak.


    I am afraid, even many inheritances have been cut off.


    Apocalypse can become the door owner, and his strength should be considered good among Tianmen.


    It''s a pity that this strength is not enough in the eyes of Ruan Tang, who has recovered a lot of memory.


    Ruan Tang pursed her lips in disappointment.


    She thought this Apocalypse was a master and could be used to practice.


    Who knows that he is a fool with brute force and no brains.


    And the aura on this person is very wrong, obviously he has gone the wrong way. His strength seems to be tyrannical, but he is actually a castle in the air, a thing that is not useful!


    The foundation of is unstable and can be easily destroyed.


    I don''t know where this person got the confidence to actually dare to be arrogant in front of her.


    Ruan Tang frowned in disgust.


    Apocalypse noticed Ruan Tang''s disdain, and he immediately hated both old and new, and his eyes turned red.


    "I killed you!"


    He roared, suddenly flew up, and smashed his fist at Ruan Tang fiercely.


    Ruan Tang glanced at him in disgust, and slapped it out with his right hand.


    Just listen to the "pop"!


    A slap slapped Tianqi''s face in the air, directly hitting him upside down.


    Apocalypse hit the wall with a loud noise.


    went straight out of the wall, leaving only a strangely shaped hole in the wall.


    Master Han, who was hiding aside, saw this scene, and his eyes looking at Ruan Tang couldn''t help getting hotter and hotter.


    Who is this person?


    The strength is so tyrannical!


    Apocalypse''s strength is already very good in Tianmen, but she was easily knocked out by her.


    How strong should she be?


    who is she?


    How can be so strong?


    Could it be someone from the spiritual realm?


    Surely so!


    In addition to people in the spiritual realm, who else can be so powerful?


    Only such a strong person should be followed!


    If he can follow her, he will definitely be able to get out of this impasse now!


    Master Han''s eyes were fiery, and his cloudy eyes stared at Ruan Tang.


    Who knew that at this moment, he suddenly heard a cold snort¡ª


    "Who allowed you to see her?"

 Chapter 1248： you aint dead

    Chapter 1248 You really didn''t die


    Master Han didn''t know why, but when he heard the voice just now, his heart was panicked.


    There is even a strong sense of crisis that death is approaching!


    Who is speaking?


    Could it be that there is more than one person here?


    Master Han glanced around in horror, and suddenly saw a man appearing behind Ruan Tang.


    However, before he could see the man''s face clearly, he felt a sudden sharp pain in his eyes.


    He instinctively closed his eyes, but the pain in his eyes still made him scream involuntarily: "Ah¡ª"


    Ruan Tang glanced at him and saw the blood and tears flowing from Master Han''s closed eyes, so he guessed that it was the handwriting of Xie Ci.


    But she didn''t say anything, just stared coldly at Qi Xue who fell to the ground.


    At this moment, some sounds came from the wall hole object.


    Ruan Tang looked up and saw Tianqi climbed up and walked out of the hole step by step.


    "It really is an individual cultivation."


    Tixiu''s body has almost undergone a thousand hammering and forging, so it has become extremely strong, commonly known as Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death.


    Unfortunately, no matter how strong the body is, if the spirit is not strong enough, it is still useless.


    She looked at Apocalypse with red eyes, walked out like a devil, smiled mockingly, and suddenly a spiritual formation appeared out of thin air in her raised right hand.


    At this moment, there was a sudden burst of strange "click" sounds from Tian Qi.


    Then he roared like a beast, raised his arms, and his whole body actually skyrocketed!


    quickly changed from a normal person to a three-meter-tall giant.


    Ruan Tang felt hot eyes, and immediately knocked out the spirit array in his hand.


    Apocalypse seemed to sense the danger and instinctively dodged.


    However, his body suddenly became bigger, and he didn''t have time to adapt. How could he be faster than Ruan Tang?


    The spirit array turned into a ray of light, which instantly disappeared between his eyebrows.


    Apocalypse''s eyes widened suddenly, and then the huge body suddenly fell down, hitting the ground like a hill.


    The ground was smashed and shook, as if it had been shaken by an earthquake.


    The sudden shock made Master Han grit his teeth in fright, not daring to scream again.


    Ruan Tang clapped his hands and looked at Qi Xue who was lying on the ground again.


    Qi Xue fell to the ground without a sound, as if she was really dead.


    Ruan Tang raised her right hand, and the fragments scattered all over the ground flew up again, and then she waved her right hand sharply, and the fragments were like darts, shooting at Qi Xue.


    I was about to shoot her into a sieve!


    Who knows, Qi Xue, who was completely motionless, suddenly moved!


    She opened her eyes suddenly, clapped her hands to the ground, and flew out backwards, dodging those "darts".


    Ruan Tang looked at her mockingly: "You really didn''t die."


    When came, she felt strange, this woman looked like she was about to die, and the breath on her body was cleaner than Tianqi, but she still felt that something was wrong with this woman, and there was a very strong sense of disobedience.


    Later, she examined the woman carefully with her heavenly eyes, and she found out that the experience of this woman was very problematic.


    is simply the top master among the white lotus flowers.


    The bad things are all done by others, but the good things are all for her.


    Even the secret base in the mountainside is related to her.


    For a woman like , Ruan Tang didn''t believe she would die easily.


    is really cheating!


    is really cunning.


    Poor Apocalypse''s deep-rooted love for her, but she deliberately cheated her death to protect herself. Without blinking, she abandoned Apocalypse.


    is really ruthless.


    Qi Xue looked at Ruan Tang vigilantly: "Who the **** are you!"

 Chapter 1249： Pit Qi Xue

    Chapter 1249 Pit Qi Xue


    Ruan Tang took a deep look at Qi Xue, thinking that this woman deliberately cheated to death, and almost cheated her, she felt that this Qi Xue was not simple.


    So she raised the corners of her mouth mockingly, pretending to be inscrutable: "Who am I, can''t you remember?"


    Qi Xue was really fooled by her when she heard this.


    She narrowed her eyes and stared at Ruan Tang, clearly starting to recall.


    Ruan Tang looked at her with a half-smile, curious as to what this Qi Xue would think.


    But she looks quite similar to Feng Xi, Qi Xue will definitely recognize Feng Xi when she has seen it.


    What''s more, Apocalypse had already recognized it and questioned it before, but she deliberately didn''t say anything.


    When Qi Xue cheated to death, she should be able to detect the movement of the outside world, otherwise she would not avoid it in time.


    So, she must have heard what Apocalypse said.


    Sure enough, Qi Xue quickly asked, "What''s your relationship with Fengxi?"


    "Fengxi?" Ruan Tang sneered, "It seems that your memory is not very good, you only remember Fengxi, and even I forgot."


    Her statement is actually a trick commonly used by liars, deliberately pretending to be a mature person to defraud.


    Bring people into the ditch.


    Qi Xue looked at Ruan Tang vigilantly, she had already regarded her as a mysterious master, how could she have thought that such a powerful master Ruan Tang would actually use the means of a liar?


    So she was taken directly into the ditch by Ruan Tang and began to recall desperately.


    recalled for a while, and she suddenly reacted: "No, I have never seen you before, who are you!"


    Ruan Tang still laughed mockingly: "I just changed my face, can''t you recognize me?"


    After she finished speaking, she smiled smugly: "Is my face beautiful now?"


    When Qi Xue heard this, she couldn''t help being taken into the ditch again and began to desperately recall the people she had offended before.


    Ruan Tang just deliberately deceived her. Seeing that she was really remembering, she couldn''t help sneering.


    They all say that they will not do anything wrong, and they are not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door in the middle of the night.


    She just cheated casually, so Qi Xue was taken into the ditch, and she was not able to expose her for a long time.


    It can be seen that this woman was afraid of offending a lot of people before, and she couldn''t figure out who it was after thinking about it for so long.


    It is ironic that such a vicious woman looks like a white lotus.


    Qi Xue thought back for a while, but still couldn''t remember Ruan Tang''s identity.


    She had offended too many people before, and now she really can''t think of who this Ruan Tang is in front of her.


    But that''s okay.


    They are all people who are going to die anyway.


    Even if you can¡¯t remember it, what does it matter?


    Qi Xue thought of this, and suddenly smiled coldly, took out something suddenly, and threw it at Ruan Tang: "Go to hell!"


    After saying that, she suddenly rolled and got into the hole in the wall just now.


    Ruan Tang took a closer look, and it turned out to be a grenade that had already opened the insurance.


    She waved her hand disdainfully: "You should keep this thing for yourself."


    The grenade flew backwards instantly and passed through the hole in the wall.


    Soon, an explosion came from the opposite side of the hole in the wall.


    But there was a wall, and the power of the explosion was greatly reduced, and only some fragments flew through the hole in the wall.


    Ruan Tang opened a transparent barrier and blocked the fragments.


    However, at this moment, she suddenly noticed something was wrong.


    This place is wacky!


    is an array!


    Ruan Tang instantly understood Qi Xue''s plan.


    This woman deliberately threw the grenade in order to pass through the hole in the wall and start the formation!

 Chapter 1250： They are sacrifices

    Chapter 1250 They are all sacrifices


    After the formation was activated, Ruan Tang immediately noticed something was wrong.


    This formation is not right!


    With the formation of the formation, the surrounding air seemed to freeze, becoming extraordinarily depressing and dull.


    At the same time, Ruan Tang also sensed a feeling of confinement.


    An invisible force quickly filled the room, trying to imprison her.


    She raised the corners of her lips mockingly, a flash of light flashed in her eyes, and lines of criss-cross patterns appeared in her field of vision.


    The weird thing is that these array patterns are all bloody.


    Ruan Tang has recovered a lot of memories now, so he recognized at a glance that this is a sacrificial formation!


    Everyone in the formation is a sacrifice.


    If you are a little careless, you will be imprisoned and refined by the formation, and you will be the owner of the nutrient supply formation.


    Don''t think about it, this owner must be Qi Xue.


    She has already observed Qi Xue with her heavenly eyes. Qi Xue''s body is indeed very problematic. Although she has used a secret technique to cover it up, Ruan Tang still sees that she must have gone wrong in her practice, causing her body to suffer backlash, after so many years of recuperation. It never got better.


    Tian Qi, this idiot, is afraid that he doesn''t know Qi Xue''s details at all. He thought she was not in good health. He kept forcing Song Chaoyang to treat her. He also asked Master Han to cast a spell on Feng Xi and let Feng Xi replace Qi Xue. suffer.


    This kind of idiot really deserves to die!


    Ruan Tang glanced coldly at Apocalypse, who was standing still like a wooden man, hesitated for a while, but ignored him.


    The aura that hit Apocalypse earlier was actually a formation.


    is just an illusion.


    Apocalypse has now fallen into the illusion, just like having a nightmare, he will continue to experience what he is most afraid of.


    This person has a pit in his head. Even if he wakes him up, he will probably believe in you Qi Xue with all his heart and become a puppet in that woman''s hands.


    It''s better to let him continue to be trapped in the illusion, fall in love with his Qi Xue and kill each other.


    So Ruan Tang quickly retracted his gaze, then took out a pair of transparent gloves and put them on his hands.


    These gloves were drawn when she used to draw a lottery, but the world is quite peaceful, so she rarely uses them.


    Now it works just fine.


    Just when Ruan Tang was wearing gloves, Master Han who was hiding in the corner cried out in horror: "Save me! Please... help... help me..."


    Ruan Tang glanced at him coldly and ignored him.


    This person is a magician, and he uses magic to harm people a lot, but it is not a good thing.


    Now he is also trapped in the formation and has become a sacrifice, which can be regarded as retribution.


    Wasn''t he the same at the beginning, relying on his own strength to treat others as fish on the chopping board, and use spells to harm people recklessly?


    Now it was his turn, just to give him a taste of this life as death.


    Ruan Tang thought of this and began to fiddle with those patterns.


    As she kept moving, the pattern quickly changed.


    Xie Ci stood behind her, and his whole body was shrouded in invisible black air.


    The weird thing is that those array patterns avoided him automatically, as if he didn''t exist at all.


    Behind the hole in the wall, Qi Xue was sitting on a bronze array plate, with a deep cut in his left wrist, and blood was dripping continuously.


    The blood fell on the formation plate, outlining the strange lines, which looked very strange.


    Although Qi Xue is old, she looks only in her twenties or thirties, and she looks extraordinarily pure, like a hibiscus in clear water, which makes people excited.


    However, at this time, she looked a little weird.

 Chapter 1251： what a waste

    Chapter 1251 What a waste


    Qi Xue had a smile on her face, but it gave people a ghostly twisted feeling.


    As if she didn''t know the pain, blood was dripping from her wrist, but her eyes were fixed on the direction of the hole in the wall.


    To be precise, she was looking at Ruan Tang outside through a hole in the wall.


    Unfortunately, because of the angle, she couldn''t see Ruan Tang outside at all from this position, only a broken hole in the wall.


    Qi Xue was not worried.


    The formation has been activated, no matter who the woman outside is, she will only become her sacrifice!


    She has been preparing for so many years, and she is waiting for this day!


    I thought I would have to prepare for a few more days, but who knew that the prey would actually crash in by itself, and I was so sleepy and handed the pillow!


    This woman looks quite similar to Fengxi, and she doesn''t know what her relationship is with Fengxi.


    Although she is quite tender, her strength is very unusual. Could it be that she is Fengxi''s elder?


    It must be like this. With her strength, she is definitely not too young.


    But she has good looks, she is obviously already a lot of age, and she looks like a teenage girl.


    It''s a pity that he is a fool. Even if he wants to keep his face, he should keep his appearance at the age of twenty, what''s the point of being too young?


    However, if this person is not stupid, how could he fall into the trap she set?


    No matter what relationship she has with Fengxi, it doesn''t matter now.


    Since you''re here, just obediently make her a sacrifice! When she absorbs this person''s skill, I''m afraid she won''t have to worry about backlash, and her strength will be even higher!


    Qi Xue became more and more proud the more she thought about it.


    An arrogant look with the victory in hand.


    did not find that the pattern was quietly changing.


    at the same time.


    A black luxury car was speeding towards Tianmen Mountain.


    In the car, a serious-looking old man sat in the back seat with a gloomy face, looking like he was in a bad mood every day.


    His face was so cold that people around him were so frightened that they didn''t even dare to let out the air.


    Not long ago, Tianqi called and said that an enemy had sneaked into Tianmen Mountain and was very arrogant, so he asked them for help.


    The Great Elder was cultivating at the time, and because of this incident was forcibly interrupted, he was afraid that he was angry.


    I just don¡¯t know who the enemy who sneaked in is and how strong it is.


    But then again, Tianqi, as the sect master, is too useless to let the enemy sneak into Tianmen Mountain!


    How did he become the door owner?


    Wouldn''t it be that he focused all his attention on women, and nothing else?


    What a waste!


    The people in the car had their own thoughts, and their faces were not very good.


    Finally, Tianmen Mountain is getting closer.


    From a distance, I saw lights shining everywhere on the mountain, and everyone was woken up.


    When the person in the car saw it, his face suddenly became more ugly.


    The middle-aged man sitting in the co-pilot hurried the driver and said, "Drive as fast as you can, there must be something wrong with Tianmen Mountain, we must rush over immediately!"


    When the driver heard this, he immediately stepped on the accelerator to the bottom.


    In an instant, the speed of the car suddenly accelerated, roaring like an arrow from the string and rushing out.


    Not long after, we came to Tianmen Mountain.


    There is a special winding road on the mountain. There is no one on the road at the moment, so the driver did not slow down and rushed up.


    However, as soon as he went up the mountain, the old man sitting in the back seat suddenly changed his face.


    He shouted suddenly: "Stop! Stop! Go back!"


    The driver was so frightened that he hurriedly stepped on the brakes, and then prepared to reverse.


    However, when he was reversing, the driver was suddenly dumbfounded.


    The car didn''t move!

 Chapter 1252： Tianmen Mountain Shock

    Chapter 1252 Tianmen Mountain Shocked


    The driver turned pale with fright.


    If it was just the car that had a problem, he wouldn''t be so scared.


    The problem is, the Great Elder just lost his temper!


    What kind of things can make the Great Elder lose his temper?


    The Great Elder suddenly stopped the car and stepped back, there must be something strange going on in Tianmen Mountain!


    At this time, the car couldn''t move. Doesn''t this mean that Tianmen Mountain is weird?


    The driver was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat. Afraid that the elder would blame him, he hurriedly said, "The car... the car seems to have broken down."


    Fortunately, the elder did not blame him, he just said in a deep voice, "Get off the car, let''s go back!"


    The driver secretly breathed a sigh of relief and prepared to open the door.


    Who knew it could not be opened!


    The door was locked!


    The sudden change made the driver pale again.


    Others also found the problem with the door and were a little flustered.


    "Not good! The door is locked!"


    "What''s the matter? How come the doors are locked?"


    "What should we do now?"


    "Don''t worry about it, smash the door! We have to get out of the car right away!"


    After some panic, everyone gradually calmed down and began to violently demolish the door.


    "Bang bang bang bang" a few fists down, the car door was quickly opened violently.


    The people in the car quickly got out of the car.


    went down the mountain in unison.


    However, just after walking a few steps, they found that they were getting heavier and heavier, as if they were pressing down on a mountain.


    The further down you go, the greater the pressure on your body.


    Everyone turned pale with fright, and even the originally prudent Great Elder was panicked at this time.


    He gritted his teeth and said loudly: "Don''t panic! We just got up and down, this place is not far from the foot of the mountain, and we''ll be there in a while."


    Others listened, naturally they gritted their teeth and continued to go down.


    Yet with each step they took more weight.


    Before taking ten steps, everyone could not walk.


    Now, everyone panicked even more.


    This situation is so weird!


    A young man asked in panic, "Master, why is this happening?"


    He is the youngest disciple of the first elder, and his family is the big family of Xiangcheng, and his family is very wealthy.


    In order to become a disciple of the Great Elder, his family gave a lot of filial piety.


    The incident happened in Tianmen Mountain. He happened to be living with the Great Elder. He thought it was an opportunity, so he took the initiative to ask Ying and said he wanted to come together.


    I intend to make a contribution, and by the way, show my loyalty.


    Who knew that Tianmen Mountain could become so dangerous!


    The youth immediately regretted it.


    If he had known that this place was so dangerous, why would he take the initiative to come and die?


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now.


    The elder ignored him.


    Now that he can''t protect himself, how can he manage the life and death of a cheap disciple?


    As long as he lives, the disciple will have things in the future.


    But if he dies here, even if the disciple survives, what does it have to do with him?


    So the Great Elder still gritted his teeth and walked down the mountain, ignoring those disciples at all.


    He didn''t want to die.


    So he''s going down!


    No matter what happens to Tianmen Mountain, he will go down!


    He has to live!


    Apocalypse that **** is so hateful!


    What did he do to make Tianmen Mountain look like this ghost!


    The elder was so angry that he could not go to Tianqi to settle accounts.


    At times like this, it is natural to save lives.


    As for the apocalypse¡­


    Such a big thing happened in Tianmen Mountain, the ghost knows whether Tianqi can still live!


    If Apocalypse is still alive, it will not be too late to find him later.

 Chapter 1253： Weird suction

    Chapter 1253 Weird suction


    The Great Elder walked down the mountain step by step, but the further down he went, the heavier the pressure on his body became.


    Even though he was the strongest of all, he still couldn''t hold on to the end.


    Just ten steps away from the foot of the mountain, the Great Elder could no longer support it and fell to his knees on the ground.


    When knelt down, his knees hit the road hard, making a crisp "click" sound.


    The elder vomited blood, his eyes staring at the foot of the mountain, and he was unwilling to be reconciled.


    He has a very bad premonition at this time. If he continues to stay here, the consequences will definitely be terrible!


    That wouldn''t be what he wanted.


    So he gritted his teeth, lay on the ground, and climbed to the foot of the mountain step by step.


    The road is very rough, the elders grabbed both hands on the road, and the palms and finger pulps were quickly worn out.


    He has been pampered for many years. Although he is old, his skin is much softer than that of ordinary men, and he can''t find any calluses.


    How can you endure such suffering?


    But now, in order to survive, he is extremely cruel.


    Even if his fingers were torn, he was desperately crawling down the mountain.


    However, his speed was getting slower and slower.


    The ten fingers were quickly ground to the bone, and the elder looked at the remaining distance, and a scorching brilliance suddenly erupted in the bottom of his eyes.


    There are only two steps left.


    As long as he persists for a while, he will be out in no time!


    Today''s shame, he remembered, after going out, he must find out the identity of the enemy and avenge today''s revenge!


    Thinking of this, he gritted the crown of his teeth and continued to climb down.


    Gradually, he finally reached the foot of the mountain.


    Looking at it, you can go out immediately.


    The Great Elder gave a wicked smile, then gritted his teeth, planning to get out of this terrifying place in one go!


    Before was about to go out, he couldn''t help but turn his head and glanced at the apprentices who were far behind him, his eyes were terribly cold.


    These people all saw his most embarrassed appearance!


    So, they all have to die!


    He would never allow anyone to spread the news about today''s events, so they should all die.


    As long as they die, no one will know what happened today!


    Thinking of this, he turned his head grimly, ready to go out.


    Who knows at this moment, a huge suction suddenly came from the ground!


    The huge suction force came suddenly, the elder was not prepared at all, and the whole person was sucked close to the ground.


    He didn''t know what was going on, but his heart was getting more and more panic.


    He has a very bad feeling that this suction is definitely not a good thing!


    No, you must escape!


    However, he tried several times, but found himself unable to move at all.


    Not only that, but the spiritual energy accumulated in the body kept leaking out!


    is that weird suction!


    The Great Elder was shocked and angry, his eyes were almost split.


    He never thought that he was only here to deal with the enemy, and he would encounter such a terrible thing!


    What the **** is going on with that suction?


    Who is it?


    Could it be the enemy that Apocalypse said?


    Damn idiot, who did he offend!


    How can provoke such a terrible enemy?


    The more he thought about it, the more he hated him, but he was still struggling desperately, trying to keep the spiritual power in his body.


    But it was of no use at all.


    That suction is so terrifying, the spiritual power accumulated in his body for many years is constantly being sucked away, and he can''t keep it at all!


    The more you resist, the more painful your body will be!


    The meridian, dantian, is like being broken, and the pain is so bad that he might as well die.


    The Great Elder screamed in despair: "No-ahahahahahahah-"

 Chapter 1254： backlash

    Chapter 1254 Backlash


    Tianmen Peak.


    Inside the hole in the wall.


    Qi Xue sat on the bronze array plate, excitedly waiting for the spiritual power that came from refining.


    Who knows, after waiting for a long time, there is no feedback at all.


    She frowned, suddenly having a bad premonition in her heart.


    However, with the formation of the formation, there is absolutely no reason to give up halfway.


    The opponent''s strength is strange. Once the formation is closed, she is not the opponent''s opponent at all.


    Maybe it¡¯s an illusion.


    How can there be a problem?


    She has been preparing for this day for so many years, there will be absolutely no problem.


    What''s more, this bronze array plate was given to her by the Holy Master.


    With the strength of the Holy Master, how could there be a problem with the bronze array plate given to her?


    Is it impossible, can that person''s strength surpass that of the Holy Master?


    how is this possible!


    Qi Xue quickly put away her mind and persuaded herself to calm down.


    However, in the next second, she was slapped in the face.


    The formation actually imprisoned her!


    how so!


    The bronze formation is in her hands, this formation should obviously listen to her!


    What went wrong?


    Qi Xue quickly thought of Ruan Tang. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she understood that there was absolutely something wrong with the current formation.


    And apart from the two mysterious masters who suddenly appeared, there is no way anyone else can start this formation!


    Damn it!


    Who are those two people?


    What do they want to do?


    What did do to this formation?


    She can''t move!


    How to do?


    Qi Xue looked at the bronze formation plate under her body, constantly activating her spiritual power, trying to regain control of the formation in her hands.


    Who knew that as soon as she activated her spiritual power, a huge suction force would come from her body, constantly consuming the spiritual power in her body.


    was so frightened that Qi Xue''s face quickly turned pale, and her beautiful eyes were round, as if she had seen a ghost.


    As the spiritual power was continuously swallowed, Qi Xue''s face turned even paler, and she screamed in panic: "No! Don''t!"


    The bronze array plate was still devouring her spiritual power and blood.


    Qi Xue was completely scared.


    She was horrified to find that the bronze array was out of her control.


    At this moment, she saw Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang walked through the hole in the wall and came to her step by step. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he looked at her calmly.


    is like watching a beam jumping clown.


    Qi Xue wanted to vomit blood with hatred.


    She was reluctant to admit that in the eyes of the other party, she was nothing but a clown.


    Why is this happening?


    Who is this woman?


    How can she be so strong!


    Qi Xue stared at Ruan Tang, her eyes turning red with jealousy.


    If she has such strength...


    Ruan Tang thought this Qi Xue was ridiculous. At this time, she still dared to look at her with such eyes.


    "How do you feel now?" Ruan Tang sneered at the bronze array below her, "Do you feel like your body is about to be hollowed out?"


    Qi Xue pursed her lips tightly and refused to say a word.


    She is very uncomfortable now, but why did she tell this woman to let this person see her jokes?


    She didn''t say it!


    Unfortunately, Ruan Tang didn''t need her answer, she had just changed the formation.


    Although this formation is still a sacrificial formation, the sacrifices are different.


    Qi Xue is really ruthless, she actually wants to sacrifice all the flesh and blood of Tianmen Mountain to help her advance.


    Such cruel and inhuman means, since she has encountered it, how can she tolerate it?


    So she changed the formation.


    Although it is also a sacrificial formation, the things that can be sacrificed have become the cultivation of all the practitioners on Tianmen Mountain.


    Of course, not including her and thank you.


    However, Qi Xue was clearly being attacked by the bronze array now.

 Chapter 1255： The man behind Qi Xue

    Chapter 1255 The person behind Qi Xue


    Ruan Tang glanced at the bronze array plate under Qi Xue with disgust.


    This thing made her feel very bad, and she didn''t know which **** made it.


    Huh? and many more!


    This bronze array¡­


    Ruan Tang suddenly asked, "How did you get this thing?"


    Where can Qi Xue say it?


    She was already in great pain at this time, but she hated Ruan Tang so much that she was naturally reluctant to tell her.


    What''s more, this bronze array plate was given by the Holy Master, she didn''t dare to say it!


    Once you betray the Holy Master, the end will be very miserable!


    She doesn''t want to die yet.


    Qi Xue shivered in fright when she recalled the fate of the betrayer.


    Ruan Tang didn''t expect her to say it obediently. Seeing that she refused to say it, she said, "You should know that you are being attacked now, right?"


    Qi Xue''s eyes flashed, and she involuntarily looked at Ruan Tang.


    She still doesn''t want to say anything, but she wants to live.


    She didn''t want to die.


    Ruan Tang saw her careful thinking, so she didn''t ask any more questions and started searching for her soul.


    Who would have thought that this Qi Xue was actually restrained in her mind. As soon as she started searching for her soul, the restraint was like a maggot around her tarsal bones.


    If she hadn''t decisively cut off that trace of divine consciousness, I''m afraid she would have been entangled by it!


    What a disgusting thing!


    Who the **** is it?


    Ruan Tang frowned in disgust, and then saw Qi Xue''s face full of pain, her originally beautiful face became distorted.


    It seems that it was counterattacked by the prohibition.


    Ruan Tang looked at her coldly, not planning to save her, but just opened her eyes again.


    Soul search can''t work, she plans to try it with her eyes to see if she can see anything.


    Unfortunately, the harvest is still not big.


    Qi Xue was obviously manipulated, and only a few sporadic fragments could be seen from her.


    seems to be the more critical ones, those who have something to do with the people behind her, but I can''t find them at all.


    It seemed that the other party was much more cunning than she thought.


    can only take it slow.


    Ruan Tang thought of this and stopped looking at Qi Xue, who was in pain, and simply turned around and left.


    Tianmen has been entrenched in these years and has accumulated a lot of wealth.


    Lots of deposits and real estate.


    It''s a pity that those things can''t move.


    However, the gold and jade antiques hidden here can be worth a lot of money.


    Anyway, they have come, how can these ill-gotten gains be spared?


    Even if she is not rare, she can still take it back to repair the school and engage in charity.


    So Ruan Tang turned around and started working as a "porter" in the manor.


    Who knew that not long after "moving", Ruan Tang had a very bad feeling.


    She seems to be advancing!


    Ruan Tang couldn''t believe it, and was a little unwilling to accept it.


    Should be an illusion, right?


    Otherwise, how could it be at this time?


    Who knew that at this moment, a group of golden light of merit suddenly appeared and smashed towards her.


    Ruan Tang hesitated for a while, but still caught it.


    As soon as the result was received, the golden light of merit and virtue automatically disappeared into her dantian and turned into pure spiritual power.


    In an instant, her dantian was about to burst.


    Ruan Tang frowned depressedly, but in desperation, he had to advance first.


    At this time, the entire Tianmen Mountain was covered with sacrifice formations, but Ruan Tang was not afraid at all.


    She can completely open up a place that is not covered by the formation to advance.


    So she quickly moved the lines to make room for a safe place.


    Sit cross-legged and start the promotion.


    Soon, the sky above the top of the mountain was covered with dark clouds.


    Fortunately, it was midnight, the sky was pitch black, and even if there were dark clouds, no one could see it.

 Chapter 1256： someone called her lord

    Chapter 1256 Someone called her Young Master


    Tianmen Mountain, many people can''t sleep at all.


    After the alarm bell rang, every household turned on the lights.


    These people living in Tianmen Mountain are not all from Tianmen, but every household has members of Tianmen.


    Otherwise, they can''t live in a "good place" like Tianmen Mountain.


    So after the alarm bell rang, many Tianmen members were ordered to go to the Song family villa, trying to catch the Song Chaoyang family.


    These people never return, their families are naturally worried and can''t sleep at all.


    There are still some who haven¡¯t gone, still can¡¯t sleep, waiting for news.


    Who knows, waiting and waiting, failed to wait for further news, but the spiritual power of the body continued to drain.


    The formation that was changed by Ruan Tang sacrificed the cultivation of practitioners.


    Except for her and Xie Ci, the cultivation base of all the cultivators in Tianmen Mountain will be sacrificed, and no one can escape.


    And this formation can enter but cannot exit. If a cultivator happens to break in, he can only consider himself unlucky.


    However, those who are not cultivators will not be greatly affected.


    At most, I feel that the atmosphere is relatively oppressive, making people flustered and breathless.


    can save a life.


    But despite this, these people in Tianmen Mountain were also quite frightened.


    While they were tremblingly waiting for the news, everyone in Tianmen Mountain heard a terrifying explosion!


    The sound was so loud that it sounded like an explosion.


    Many people were frightened and ran to the window to take a peek.


    As a result, I almost blinded my eyes!


    A dazzling beam of light fell from the sky, and if you look closely, it is clearly lightning.


    The scary thing is that the lightning is too thick!


    Even far away, people can feel the terrifying aura of destruction in the lightning.


    Now, everyone in Tianmen Mountain is even more afraid.


    Except for the daring, who was still secretly watching the lightning, almost all the others closed their doors and windows and hid in the house.


    Someone even turned off the lights on purpose, as if to hide themselves.


    Lightning kept falling on the top of Tianmen Mountain. The originally beautiful and elegant manor was quickly smashed by these lightnings.


    even caught fire.


    Ruan Tang kept refining Lei Jie, and when the refining didn''t move, she thought about it and suddenly took out a strange bottle and put away all Lei Jie.


    As she continued to charge the thunder tribulation, a roar suddenly came from the sky, as if she was very dissatisfied with her behavior.


    Ruan Tang ignored it, and instead stared at the direction of the dark clouds, waiting for the rest of the thunder tribulation to land.


    However, the lightning on the dark cloud only flickered a few times, and then disappeared.


    The dark clouds also dissipated quickly, as if fleeing for their lives.


    Ruan Tang was speechless for a while.


    What are you running for?


    Is she that scary?


    Wasn¡¯t it just to avoid waste, I collected some tribulation mines and planned to use the waste?


    Running so fast!


    Ruan Tang stared dejectedly at the pitch-black sky and began to stabilize his cultivation.


    Just now, she successfully forged a golden elixir.


    Now just need to stabilize it a bit.


    Just thinking of this, Ruan Tang suddenly had a lot of memories in his mind.


    She frowned and quickly sank into those memories.


    In a trance, she seemed to have come to a strange place.


    There was someone beside her who respectfully called her Young Master.


    Who is that person?


    Why call her Young Master?


    Strange, she couldn''t remember anything.


    That¡¯s all, let¡¯s look at other memories first.


    Ruan Tang resolutely continued to check those sudden memories.


    Looking at it, she was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1257： retrieve memory

    Chapter 1257 Retrieving Memories


    Ruan Tang looked at the extra memories, and the more he looked, the more shocked he became.


    Traveling to the present, she has recovered a lot of memories.


    So the strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    However, after this successful promotion, there were many more memories in her mind.


    These memories are all after her death in her previous life.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t recover for a long time. She never thought that the death was not the end for her, but a new starting point.


    What surprised her even more was that Xie Ci had been guarding her all the time.


    After her death, she lost her soul on the spot because of the explosion of the system, and her soul was scattered on different planes because of the system.


    was reincarnated and had a new life.


    It''s a pity that because of her incomplete soul, her reincarnations always had some kind of problems, and they finally became cannon fodder, which was extremely miserable.


    Only one of the souls is more powerful. When he was on the verge of death, he awakened some memories, and was bound by a cannon fodder counterattack system to start the journey of fast piercing counterattack.


    At that time, in order to collect those scattered souls, she constantly traveled through various planes, completed the task at the fastest speed, and after sending her family away, she would choose to leave and enter the next world.


    Xie Ci was always by her side, but she only thought about doing the task at first, so she didn''t feel thank you.


    Later, they got along with each other continuously, and they gradually developed feelings for each other.


    And as she continued to travel, she had more and more things in her hand.


    In every life, she has earned a lot of wealth through her own efforts. Even if she can''t take all of it when she leaves, even if she only takes away some jewelry and gold, it will be an astronomical sum to accumulate in the end.


    There are countless rare treasures in her hands, and she has also obtained a portable cave house that can be planted on the Immortal Cultivation Plane and the Interstellar Plane, as well as many high-tech products.


    Later, she finally found all her souls and had the opportunity to return here


    Who would have thought that he was pitted by a dog thing!


    She should have returned directly, but after being reincarnated for decades, her memory was sealed again.


    If she hadn''t met 008 later, she would have stayed in the world decades from now, living and dying like an ordinary person.


    Damn it!


    By the way, there is still 008!


    The cannon fodder counterattack system she was bound to was also numbered 008.


    Even, after traveling here, the prizes she got by lottery were clearly her collections!


    Her portable immortal mansion is incomparably vast, and there are countless treasures in it.


    008 This **** actually only gave her a broken farm!


    and her fairy spring, it has become the most inferior spiritual spring!


    008 is courting death.


    Ruan Tang recalled to the end, gritted his teeth in anger.


    I can''t wait to go back to 008 immediately to settle accounts.


    No, she couldn''t help it.


    She wants 008 to spit out all her babies!


    Ruan Tang stood up abruptly and decided to go to 008 to settle the account.


    However, as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the thank you speech waiting opposite her.


    In an instant, countless memories came flooding back.


    Ruan Tang suddenly felt like he had passed away.


    She recalled the years she had spent with Xie Ci, and her life like a blank paper after her reincarnation, and she couldn''t help but wet her eyes.


    At first, she and Xie Ci made an appointment to come back here and change the ending of the family''s tragic death.


    But she arrived decades later.


    Xie Ci came here alone at that time, he must be very disappointed.


    And those chains on him...


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang suddenly narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 1258： Ruan Tang broke out

    Chapter 1258 Ruan Tang broke out


    Ruan Tang''s eyes were full of anger.


    Yeah, how could she forget that the chains on Xie Ci''s body are the handwriting of the Heavenly Dao in this world.


    After she was deceived for decades, she definitely has a lot to do with the Heavenly Dao in this world.


    not only pitted her, but also harmed Xie Ci like this.


    Ruan Tang thought of this, her eyes became colder and colder, and her aura became terrifying.


    She dodged to Xie Ci, raised her right hand to hold his heart, and wanted to destroy the chains on him.


    Who knew that just as he was about to start, Xie Ci suddenly held her down: "Don''t be impulsive."


    Ruan Tang was stunned for a moment, then suddenly laughed: "Well, I''m not impulsive."


    After , she grabbed her hand in the air and quickly grabbed a chain.


    At the same time, a rolling thunder suddenly came from the horizon, like a warning.


    Ruan Tang heard the voice, suddenly raised his head, and gave a cold look at the dark sky.


    Then her fingers clenched sharply, a terrifying force awakened from her soul, and the chain that was caught instantly shattered into powder.


    In an instant, a terrifying thunder sounded from the horizon, like a mad roar.


    Ruan Tang just smiled coldly, and then crushed all the chains!


    The thunder was roaring indefinitely, and thick dark clouds condensed in the sky, and the dazzling electric light kept flickering in the clouds.


    It''s like the end of the world.


    Ruan Tang''s aura was rising steadily.


    She raised her head mockingly, looked at the apocalyptic dark clouds and electric light, and suddenly reached out and grabbed it!


    The dazzling electric light fell instantly, and she was caught in her hand, turning it into a huge light knife.


    Xie Ci looked at her worriedly: "Tang Tang..."


    "Thank you, I''ve had enough."


    After Ruan Tang finished speaking, the light knife in his hand instantly split the dark clouds above.


    "Crack."


    As if something suddenly shattered.


    The seal in Ruan Tang''s mind instantly shattered and shattered into powder.


    More memories came pouring in.


    Ruan Tang suddenly closed his eyes and fell down.


    The light blade in her hand disappeared silently, as if it had never existed.


    Xie Ci quickly caught her and sighed helplessly.


    He originally wanted to draw it slowly, but Ruan Tang actually broke out at this time.


    shook his head helplessly, Xie Ci disappeared with Ruan Tang in his arms.


    There are only countless charred and broken walls left, towering desolately on the top of the mountain.


    Just now, when Ruan Tang was promoted, he landed a thunder calamity. As the devastating calamity thunder continued to fall, the beautiful manor on the top of Tianmen Mountain had already turned into a dark wreckage.


    Xie Ci carried Ruan Tang back to the Song family villa.


    In the villa, Song Chaoyang and Fengxi had already packed their things.


    is waiting anxiously.


    Because of the formation that Ruan Tang had laid out in advance, when the thunder tribulation landed just now, the Song family was not affected at all.


    Didn''t even hear a movement.


    Song Chaoyang and Fengxi didn''t know about the devastating scene just now, but Ruan Tang and Xie Ci never came back after they left, so they couldn''t help but worry.


    Seeing that Xie Ci suddenly appeared with Ruan Tang in his arms, the two were overjoyed at first, and then they saw Ruan Tang who was unconscious.


    The couple panicked at the same time.


    Fengxi stood up in panic: "Tangtang!"


    "Tangtang" Song Chaoyang was also quite frightened, but he quickly forced himself to calm down, "Tangtang what happened to her? Is she injured?"


    Xie Ci''s attitude was a little cold. As he said, he hugged Ruan Tang and sat on the sofa: "No, I''m just a little tired, just rest for a while."


    At this moment, Song Xuan came dragging her suitcase.


    She pushed open the door and saw Ruan Tang lying unconscious in Xie Ci''s arms, her heart jumped wildly.

 Chapter 1259： Ruan Tang wakes up

    Chapter 1259 Ruan Tang wakes up


    Song Xuan walked into the room quickly, looking straight at Xie Ci and Ruan Tang in his arms.


    Seeing that Ruan Tang was not awake, she had countless guesses in her heart.


    What happened to this dead girl?


    Did something happen?


    She''s not going to die, is she?


    is really useless.


    He was so arrogant just now, it turned out to be a paper tiger.


    Song Xuan felt disdain in her heart, but she was also a little overjoyed.


    If Ruan Tang died, Song Chaoyang and Fengxi would have only one daughter left!


    And this thank you.


    He looks so good.


    Growing up, she had never seen a man more beautiful than him.


    Besides, his strength should be very strong.


    Ruan Tang has become like this, but he is like a normal person, he must be much better than Ruan Tang.


    Hey, no, this person seems to be more powerful.


    Song Xuan couldn''t explain why, but always felt that the thank you speech seemed more dangerous.


    She gathered up her courage and strode towards Xie Ci, wanting to see more clearly.


    At the same time, he asked, "What''s wrong with her? Is she injured?"


    Xie Ci suddenly raised his eyes and looked at her coldly.


    The icy cold eyes made Song Xuan stand on the spot with fright, and she no longer had the courage to step forward.


    She looked at Xie Ci in horror, as if she saw some terrifying monster, and all her wishful thinking vanished at this moment.


    Who is this person?


    terrible!


    He is so scary!


    Save her!


    Who will save her!


    Song Xuan rolled her eyes desperately, wanting to ask Song Chaoyang and Fengxi for help.


    However, before she could speak in a hurry, her eyes suddenly darkened and she fell softly to the ground.


    Song Chaoyang frowned: "I''ll hold her."


    Xie Ci didn''t say anything, just looked down at Ruan Tang.


    The eyes that were cold to the bone just now became warm in an instant.


    Fengxi watched carefully, and was terrified of Xie Ci.


    She didn''t know Xie Ci''s identity, but Xie Cigang''s appearance was really scary.


    However, he was unusual for Ruan Tang.


    Fengxi thought of the attitude of thanking her, and for a while she didn''t know whether to feel relieved or worried.


    This thank you is too cold.


    And this man is unfathomable and seems to be very strong.


    Ruan Tang is really good with such a person?


    Fengxi couldn''t feel at ease.


    Song Chaoyang dragged Song Xuan out directly.


    It¡¯s just that I have been raising it for many years. Even a dog has feelings for it, let alone a person?


    Because of what happened to Ruan Tang, he couldn''t accept Song Xuan''s daughter anymore, but he couldn''t deal ruthlessly with her.


    dragged her back to the room and put her on the bed.


    and dragged her suitcase back.


    That¡¯s it, that¡¯s it.


    Song Chaoyang looked at Song Xuan who was unconscious, recalling her vicious words, her eyes became cold a little.


    Finally, he turned around mercilessly and left, closing the door behind him.


    Song Xuan has some jewelry in her hand, and she has saved up some money. Those things are enough for her to survive here.


    When Ruan Tang was so small, Zhang Cuihua threw it outside.


    Now that Song Xuan is so old, she should be able to take care of herself long ago.


    If she died, she could only blame her for her bad life.


    Song Chaoyang went farther and farther.


    In the bedroom, Song Xuan was lying on the bed, her face wrinkled quickly.


    She was having nightmares.


    At the same time, Ruan Tang, who was leaning on Xie Ci''s arms, also slowly opened his eyes.


    There seemed to be a streamer flashing in her eyes, which soon disappeared.


    Ruan Tang blinked, and soon saw Feng Xi.


    Fengxi looked at her in surprise: "Tangtang!"


    Ruan Tang''s face was very cold, and even his eyes were cold.


    is like looking at strangers.

 Chapter 1260： The breath of thank you is getting more and more dangerous

    Chapter 1260 The breath of thank you speech is getting more and more dangerous


    Fengxi''s heart sank as soon as she saw Ruan Tang''s cold eyes.


    She sensed that something was wrong with her daughter.


    But he couldn''t understand why Ruan Tang became like this.


    Her eyes were too cold.


    It was even colder than when we first met.


    Fengxi looked at Ruan Tang''s indifferent eyes, as if a heart was being grabbed.


    made her breathless.


    She panicked and had a bad premonition.


    Could it be that the daughter you just found is going to be lost now?


    Xie Ci suddenly said, "Tangtang, are you awake?"


    Ruan Tang blinked again, the coldness in his eyes quickly faded away, and there was a little more warmth that belongs to human beings.


    She looked at Xie Ci, and the corner of her mouth curved slightly: "Thank you, I remember it all."


    Xie Ci, even though he had already guessed, when he heard her say that, he quietly clenched his fists.


    He looked into Ruan Tang''s eyes and asked nervously, "Then you... what are your plans now?"


    Ruan Tang raised the corners of his lips and smiled sweetly: "Since you are here, of course there must be a beginning and an end."


    Xie Ci did not feel well in his heart.


    He could see that Ruan Tang really recovered his memory.


    is not only the memory of Kuai Chuan when she was doing the mission, but even... her original memory.


    Xie Ci couldn''t help grasping Ruan Tang''s hand, and asked a little uneasily: "Tang Tang, do you remember the words you promised me?"


    Ruan Tang was keenly aware of his unease and knew what he wanted to ask, but he deliberately didn''t say it, instead teasing him: "What are you referring to?"


    Thank you even more nervously, and a little aggrieved: "You promised me that you would never be separated from me, did you forget?"


    It took him so long to impress Ruan Tang, and she will never be allowed to change back to her original state!


    Ruan Tang was amused by him, but deliberately pretended to be stupid: "Have I ever said such a thing?"


    "You said it!" Xie Ci grabbed her hand nervously, "but it doesn''t matter if you forget, I will keep reminding you until you remember."


    As he spoke, the breath on his body became more and more dangerous.


    was so frightened that Fengxi was so nervous that she could not wait to rescue Ruan Tang immediately.


    She shouted nervously, "Tangtang, are you alright?"


    Ruan Tang turned to look at her, her eyes becoming a little indifferent.


    She has now recovered all her memories. Although Feng Xi is her mother in this life, she can no longer give her the same warmth.


    She was indifferent at first, but she has traveled through countless times and has various parents, although she is more affectionate.


    But now that all the memories have returned, Feng Xi is no different from a stranger to her.


    She is not an ordinary human being, and naturally it is impossible for ordinary human girls to devote too much affection to Fengxi, a biological mother.


    However, Fengxi is still young.


    Although her body is a little worse, it''s not that she can''t be recuperated.


    Let her regenerate a new one.


    Since she can''t be a good daughter, let Fengxi have another life.


    So, before Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang knew about it, Ruan Tang happily helped them arrange it.


    Ruan Tang said lightly, "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry."


    She just recovered her memory and knew her identity.


    At this moment, Song Chaoyang came back.


    As soon as he opened the door, he found that the atmosphere was not quite right.


    Song Chaoyang subconsciously looked at Ruan Tang, just in time to meet her indifferent eyes.

 Chapter 1261： want to make up for her

    Chapter 1261 Want to make up for her


    Song Chaoyang looked at Ruan Tang''s indifferent eyes, and for some reason, his heart suddenly ached.


    This is his biological daughter, but now he looks at him like a stranger.


    Blame him.


    If he could have a little more heart at the beginning, how could his daughter be separated from them for so many years and finally become strangers?


    Thinking of Song Xuan''s room, and recalling that Ruan Tang was thrown out by Zhang Cuihua at a young age.


    Song Chaoyang''s heartache got worse.


    ''s last pity and intolerance towards Song Xuan completely dissipated under Ruan Tang''s indifferent eyes.


    Song Chaoyang took a deep breath, walked over to support Fengxi, and then asked Ruan Tang, "Tangtang, when are you going to leave?"


    Ruan Tang said lightly: "I''ll go to a place first and come back soon."


    After she said that, she gently pulled the thank you speech, and the two disappeared again in place.


    Fengxi had already seen such a scene, but when she saw it again, she still felt flustered.


    She instinctively clenched Song Chaoyang''s hand and asked him worriedly, "Chaoyang, do you think Tangtang will come back?"


    Song Chaoyang comforted her: "She will, don''t worry. Since she said she will be back soon, she won''t lie to us. Let''s sit down first, you are not well, don''t stand still, they will definitely come back soon. of."


    Fengxi couldn''t feel at ease.


    She followed Song Chaoyang to the sofa and sat down, and quickly said worriedly: "I''m not doubting Tangtang''s words, but... Chaoyang, have you noticed that Tangtang has changed!


    She just went out for a trip, and when she came back, she was in a coma. I was worried to death. But when she opened her eyes, it was like a different person, I..."


    Fengxi couldn''t help crying when she said this.


    In fact, she seldom cried in front of Song Chaoyang. Every time she missed her daughter these years, she would hide and cry secretly.


    Because she knew that Song Chaoyang had been under a lot of pressure, and she had been blaming herself all these years.


    If she cried in front of Song Chaoyang, he would only feel more uncomfortable.


    So every time she misses her daughter, she can only hide and cry so that Song Chaoyang doesn''t know.


    But now, she was so worried that she couldn''t help crying.


    It was a great thing for her daughter to take the initiative to find them, but she was too cold and her strength was so powerful that Feng Xi didn''t even dare to think about how much she had suffered over the years, let alone how to get close to her daughter.


    She had a very bad feeling that she and Song Chaoyang had completely lost their daughter.


    Song Chaoyang had to keep comforting her.


    Fortunately, Fengxi didn''t cry all the time.


    She is not an ignorant person and does not need Song Chaoyang to comfort her. It''s just that I''m so sad at the moment that I can''t hold back the tears.


    After hearing Song Chaoyang''s comfort, she tried her best to calm down her flustered mood, and wiped her tears with toilet paper.


    "Chaoyang, I''m fine, but there may be something wrong with the lacrimal gland today, and I can''t control it."


    Fengxi choked up and asked again, "Chaoyang, do you think Tangtang still recognizes us?"


    Song Chaoyang comforted her again: "Xixi, don''t be sad, Tangtang is old now, she will definitely not act like a little girl with us.


    We owed her so many years, but now that we are reunited, it means that we still have a chance to make up for it in the future.


    You see, we are all still young and have many years to make up for her. You should have some confidence in yourself. Since Tangtang is willing to come to us, it means that she is still willing to recognize us as parents. "

 Chapter 1262： pack 008

    Chapter 1262 Pack up 008


    Fengxi nodded in agreement after hearing Song Chaoyang''s words.


    She wiped away her tears again, then took a deep breath: "You''re right, we still have a lot of time to make up for Tangtang."


    After , she suddenly grabbed Song Chaoyang hard, looked into his eyes and said with a warning tone: "Chaoyang, you have to remember, Tangtang is our daughter, you can''t be confused.


    We owe her so many years, even if we spend the rest of our life, we may not be able to make up for it. Even if we are her biological parents, we are not qualified to make her feel wronged.


    You can''t bully Tangtang because of your father''s identity, or I want you to look good! "


    Song Chaoyang was helpless for a while: "Xixi, who do you think of me? We have been married for so many years, am I such an ignorant person in your eyes?


    We owe Tangtang, and I want to make up for her too late. How could it be possible to bully her on the basis of her identity as a father? "


    After he finished speaking, he couldn''t help slandering in his heart: Besides, even if I wanted to bully her, I don''t have that ability, so don''t look at how powerful Tangtang is now!


    And that thank you.


    He had no doubt that even if he was Ruan Tang''s biological father, if he dared to say something serious to Ruan Tang, Xie Ci would never let him go.


    That kid looks unpredictable, his breath is too dangerous.


    is definitely a tough character.


    If anyone provokes him, the end will definitely not be much better.


    Thinking of this, Song Chaoyang''s mood became complicated.


    Ruan Tang found such a dangerous man as his fianc¨¦, and he didn''t know whether to be relieved or worried about his daughter.


    However, his daughter doesn''t seem to be easy to bully.


    Xie Ci should not dare to bully her.


    Unfortunately, he is an ordinary person who cannot cultivate. If Xie Ci bullied Ruan Tang, he would not be able to help his daughter find a place back.


    Earlier Ruan Tang said that there was a way for them to practice, but I don''t know if it was true.


    If true, that would be great.


    If he can also cultivate, he can help his daughter.


    The two of them didn''t wait too long. After about twenty minutes, Ruan Tang and Xie Ci came back.


    This time, Ruan Tang was awake and did not pass out like before, which made Feng Xi heave a sigh of relief.


    didn''t ask where she and Xieci went.


    Ruan Tang glanced at Fengxi and Song Chaoyang, and asked lightly, "How are you guys doing?"


    Fengxi said quickly: "We''ve all packed up, how do we go?"


    "You''ll be there as soon as you sleep."


    Ruan Tang said and waved his hand lightly.


    Fengxi and Song Chaoyang fell asleep instantly, and she put them into the space and put them on the bed.


    Then, she looked at 008 hiding under the sofa, and sneered, "Did you come out by yourself, or should I come out for you?"


    008 hurriedly got out from under the sofa, and with a wave of his little paw, he put the sofa away, and at the same time said flatteringly: "Boss, don''t move, I''ll come, I''ll come. ¡¿


    After finishing speaking, it waved its small paw again, and put away the coffee table and all the furnishings in the room.


    Only the carpet remained.


    The carpet is stained with blood, it must be useless.


    Ruan Tang looked at 008 sarcastically: "You''re good-natured."


    008 flew over decisively, trying to hug Ruan Tang''s calf, but was kicked out by Xie Ci.


    "pop" and smashed against the wall in a big font.


    Xie Ci''s tone was cold: "Just talk, if you dare to move your claws, be careful I''ll chop your claws off."


    008 was dizzy from being smashed. Hearing Xie Ci''s words, he shivered in fright and fell off the wall.

 Chapter 1263： She is the young master of the Tianmeng

    Chapter 1263 She is the young master of the Tianmeng


    008 slid to the ground, suddenly turned over and ran towards Ruan Tang crying: [Master, I finally see you again woo woo woo-]


    Ruan Tang''s eyes were cold: "Where''s my stuff?"


    008 dashed for a while, then hiccupped before saying: [Lord... Master, you forgot, aren''t all your treasures in your portable fairy mansion? You don''t like what I put here. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    008 said so, but she remembered.


    She does have a portable fairy mansion, but this thing is bound to the soul.


    After she was trapped, the Immortal Mansion was also sealed, and all her memories were sealed, so the Immortal Mansion was always sealed and could not be opened.


    And what 008 just said is right, when she used to travel through various planes to do tasks, she gained too much.


    At the beginning, she put those gains in the system space.


    Later, she got the portable immortal mansion on the plane of cultivation, and picked the things in the system space, and put all the good ones in the portable immortal mansion.


    The remaining ones that are not very good, but are reluctant to throw away, continue to be placed in the system.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang immediately tried to open the Immortal Mansion.


    retrieved all the memories, and the immortal mansion sealed in the depths of the soul quickly opened.


    The rich fairy spirit rushing towards his face made Ruan Tang feel a sense of comfort that was about to soar.


    In the Immortal Mansion, she buried a large number of immortal spirit veins, and the immortal spirit energy inside is very strong. Using these immortal spirit energy to cultivate is much faster than absorbing pure spirit energy.


    But there is a problem.


    The level of fairy spirit energy is too high, if ordinary people absorb it, it is easy to explode and die.


    So this fairy spirit can only be used by her and Xie Ci.


    For other people, they can only absorb ordinary spiritual energy to cultivate.


    But that''s okay.


    She has stored a lot of storage instruments in the space of 008, and there should be spiritual crystals that have not been used up, which can be used by family members for cultivation.


    With those spiritual crystals, even if the spiritual energy of the world is too weak, their cultivation speed can be far faster than others.


    can even fly up and work for the Tianmeng.


    There are many large and small planes in the universe, and if there are too many planes, problems are easy to occur.


    There are also some cultivators, in order to practice faster, they like to go to the secondary plane and mess around.


    has ruined life, people are struggling, and even the plane collapsed.


    So there is the Tianmeng, which is used to maintain the stability of each plane.


    The people of the Tianmeng come from all planes, and she is the young master of the Tianmeng, and she is expected to become the leader of the Tianmeng in the future.


    The young master of the Tianmeng, who is able to live among them, must pass an assessment every hundred years.


    If the assessment fails, he will be deprived of the position of the young master.


    She first came to this plane because of the assessment.


    It''s just that the level of this plane is too low, and her strength is too strong, and a little carelessness will destroy this plane.


    So during the assessment, her strength will be sealed.


    But she was plotted when she was traveling, resulting in damage to her soul and incomplete memory.


    was placed again by the Heavenly Dao of this world, and all the memories were sealed, and it became like a blank sheet of paper.


    Then there was the experience of the previous life.


    The **** who plotted against her obviously did not dare to let her go back, so when she completed the fast-traveling mission and wanted to return to this world, she was tricked again.


    If Xie Ci forcibly used her abilities and brought her back from decades later, she would not know when she would be able to awaken her memory.


    When she goes back, she will never let go of that **** who dared to plot against her!

 Chapter 1264： Carry the fairy mansion

    Chapter 1264 Carrying the Immortal Mansion


    Ruan Tang thought of the end, and gritted her teeth, then she recovered herself and looked at her immortal mansion again.


    It''s a pity that this immortal mansion is really too big. Although she has recovered all her memories, her strength has not been fully recovered. She really can''t view the entire immortal mansion for a while.


    So he closed Xianfu first, and planned to check it later.


    Anyway, the level of the treasures in her immortal mansion is too high to be used on this plane at all.


    Otherwise there will be serious consequences.


    A little carelessness may destroy this plane.


    Destroying the plane is a big sin, and Ruan Tang is not stupid enough to make trouble for himself.


    The only benefit of opening the Immortal Mansion is that you can practice in it.


    Ruan Tang sighed regretfully.


    Then gave 008 a cold look: "I''ll settle the account with you later!"


    008 shivered in fright, and shrank himself carefully.


    Xie Ci couldn''t help but feel a little proud, this 008 used to dig a hole for him, and now it has finally been cleaned up.


    Ruan Tang glanced at 008 again and said to Xie Ci: "This house is estimated to have been evacuated by it, let''s go back."


    "Um."


    Xie Ci replied softly, and the two disappeared in place.


    It was not Yu Jian when he went back, because 008 took out a small aircraft from the interstellar plane in order to please Ruan Tang.


    This thing is very small, and it can also be invisible and prevent exploration. With the existing technology on this plane, it cannot be discovered at all.


    So Ruan Tang and Xie Ci got into the aircraft, sat in the soft and comfortable leather seats, and watched 3D movies on the large screen of the aircraft.


    Ruan Tang watched a movie while eating snacks.


    The aircraft was fast and stable in flight. Ruan Tang and Xie Ci watched the movie and returned from Xiangcheng to Jiangcheng without knowing it.


    They didn''t go back directly to the house in the county, otherwise it would be hard to explain if they suddenly appeared.


    It happened that Jiangcheng also had a house of thanks, so I went to a single-family yard in Jiangcheng.


    After came out of the aircraft, Ruan Tang asked 008 to put the aircraft away.


    Then she went to the guest room, used a cleansing technique to clean it, and moved Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang, who were sleeping in the space, and put them on the bed.


    The two of them slept soundly and didn''t wake up even after changing places.


    Ruan Tang casually set up a spirit gathering array in the room, and then went out.


    The aura of this plane is too small, if it is consumed all the time, it will be a big burden to this plane.


    So when she arranged the spirit gathering array, she directly used the spirit crystals she found from 008.


    did not consume the spiritual energy of this world.


    With this spirit gathering array, the spirit energy will continuously nourish the bodies of Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang.


    Even if the two of them haven''t started to practice yet, the spiritual energy they absorb is limited, but their bodies can improve a lot.


    Ruan Tang used the top-quality spirit crystals, which not only contained rich aura, but also had the best quality of aura.


    With these auras, it only takes one night of hard work to reshape the bodies of Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang.


    After left the room of the two, Ruan Tang went directly to thank him and invited him to practice together.


    The Immortal Mansion has been opened. If it is not used for cultivation, it will be a waste.


    Thank you, of course, agreed.


    His body was injured too badly, even if those chains were destroyed by Ruan Tang, the damaged body could not be recovered in an instant.


    The aura of this plane is too small, and even if he absorbs all the aura, he cannot recover from the injury.


    would instead destroy the plane.


    However, with Ruan Tang''s immortal mansion, it will be different.

 Chapter 1265： strange place

    Chapter 1265 Unfamiliar place


    Ruan Tang looked at the time, it was already after one o''clock in the morning.


    With the current situation of her and Xie Ci, it is the first time to enter the portable immortal mansion to practice, I am afraid it will take a lot of time.


    Fortunately, the time flow of the Immortal Mansion is different from the outside world. Even if you practice for a long time, you don''t have to worry about coming out too late.


    So she went directly into the Xianfu with her thanks.


    As soon as they entered, a strong fairy spirit enveloped the two of them.


    Ruan Tang felt the long-lost fairy spirit, and couldn''t help being a little addicted.


    Who knows Xie Ci suddenly said: "Tangtang, I''ll go to practice first."


    After he finished speaking, he fled away on his own.


    A familiar look.


    Ruan Tang was not surprised.


    She and Xie Ci have traveled through so many planes, Xie Ci has already been to her portable fairy mansion many times, and they are naturally familiar.


    In order to bring her back, he was seriously injured.


    She definitely didn''t want her to see him heal at this moment, so she planned to hide and find a place to heal.


    Ruan Tang was not worried about him. After Xie Ci left, she first walked around her own fairy mansion before picking a place to practice.


    As soon as I closed my eyes, time passed without knowing it.


    ¡­


    When Fengxi woke up, she looked at the unfamiliar room and was dazed for a while before she could react.


    She has come back.


    By the way, Tangtang!


    Fengxi suddenly turned over and wanted to find Ruan Tang.


    At this time, Song Chaoyang, who was lying next to her, also woke up.


    Song Chaoyang blinked, suddenly feeling that something was wrong.


    This room...it feels so comfortable for him!


    even feels familiar.


    is like... a long time ago when I was still in the spiritual realm.


    where is this place?


    Song Chaoyang looked at the whole room vigilantly, and then found that Fengxi was walking out.


    He hurriedly got out of bed and chased after him: "Xixi, do you know where this place is?"


    Fengxi turned her head when she heard the words, and was stunned when she saw Song Chaoyang''s appearance: "Chaoyang, you..."


    Song Chaoyang looked at her face and was also shocked: "Xixi, how did you become young?"


    Fengxi was startled when she heard the words, and subconsciously touched her face: "I... I''m young too?"


    Song Chaoyang keenly captured the word "also" in her words, and suddenly realized that both of them had become younger.


    He thought about it and said, "Go out and see what this place is, and then find a mirror."


    Fengxi analyzed: "Tangtang should have brought us here. She should be nearby. Let''s go out and find it."


    Song Chaoyang also thought so.


    The two quickly walked out and found that there was a spacious yard outside with some flowers and plants. It was open at the moment, and it looked full of life and made people happy.


    Although the place is unfamiliar, they have lived in a similar yard before.


    Looking at the yard, the two of them realized very clearly that they really came back.


    Fengxi''s eyes were wet all of a sudden, she wiped her tears and quickly looked at the other rooms. Seeing that all the doors were locked, she felt a little overwhelmed.


    Ruan Tang and Xie Ci are not outside, and I don''t know if they are still resting.


    What if they suddenly shouted and disturbed their rest?


    The sky outside is bright, the sun is hanging high, and I don''t know what time it is.


    Fengxi thought of this, and quickly raised her wrist, ready to check the time.


    Only after looking at it did she realize that after she got the bracelet from Ruan Tang last night, she put it on her wrist. She was still wearing a watch on her wrist at the time, but she was afraid that the watch would break the bracelet, so she put it away.

 Chapter 1266： Suspect

    Chapter 1266 Doubt


    Fengxi looked at Bi Yingying''s bracelet on her wrist, and after a while, she remembered that she had put her watch in this bracelet.


    By the way, this bracelet is also a storage device.


    There is a room the size of a 100-square-meter house.


    can hold a lot of things.


    Fengxi thinks back now and suspects that she is dreaming.


    She couldn''t help touching the bracelet, feeling the warm and lustrous touch, and then tried to take out the watch inside.


    When tried, Feng Xi couldn''t believe that he could really take it out.


    After all, all this was really amazing to her, it was like a dream.


    However, when his mind moved, the watch that had been worn for many years appeared in his hand.


    Fengxi looked at the familiar watch and finally completely believed that what happened last night was really not a dream!


    She hurriedly looked at the time and found that the time on her watch was 4:30 PM.


    Fengxi was stunned again, suspecting that the time was wrong.


    Although I slept a little late last night, I slept too long this time, right?


    In all these years, apart from being tortured into a coma by the same-life substitute curse every time, she has never slept for so long.


    How could this be?


    When Fengxi was suspicious, Song Chaoyang was also looking at the time.


    He doesn''t like to wear watches, and he wears the wooden bead bracelet given by Ruan Tang on his left wrist, so it is inappropriate to wear a watch.


    So he was looking at a pocket watch.


    Seeing the time displayed on the pocket watch, Song Chaoyang became suspicious.


    He thought more than Feng Xi.


    When he woke up this time, he and Fengxi seemed to have changed a lot, as if they were completely reborn.


    Recalling the familiar comfort in the room, Song Chaoyang had a guess in his heart.


    He also felt it carefully, and felt that his whole body seemed to have inexhaustible power.


    You must know that he has been busy researching therapeutic drugs these days. He has been busy for half a month, and his sleep time is seriously lacking, and his body is exhausted.


    But now, he feels like he is a teenager younger.


    This feeling of being full of energy is long gone.


    Song Chaoyang was excited for a while, and suddenly found Fengxi frowning, looking very distressed.


    He hurried over and asked her with concern: "Xixi, what are you thinking?"


    Fengxi immediately stated his guess: "Look at Chaoyang, it''s almost four o''clock in the afternoon, have we slept too long?"


    Song Chaoyang laughed: "What''s the matter? Do you feel it carefully? Do you feel a lot more comfortable? It''s not as uncomfortable as before?"


    Fengxi was reminded by him that he realized that he really seemed to be different.


    In the past, she was not in good health. She was always short of breath and chest tightness. Her legs were sore after standing for a long time, so she had to sit well.


    At this moment, I didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, and my whole body was relaxed, as if I had lifted a mountain.


    She couldn''t help being overjoyed. After subconsciously touching her face, she wanted to look in the mirror.


    But all the houses are closed at the moment, and she doesn''t dare to shout loudly, what should I do?


    There is a dressing table in her jade bracelet, does she want to take this thing out?


    What if there are outsiders here and people find out?


    Song Chaoyang saw her tangled face, and simply pulled her back to the room.


    "Look first, maybe there is a mirror here."


    Fengxi saw that the door was closed, so she stopped him: "Don''t look for it, I have it here."


    After saying that, she took out the dresser.


    Song Chaoyang was dumbfounded. He looked at Feng Xi in shock, but he never thought that she would put all this away!

 Chapter 1267： Song Chaoyang who was hit

    Chapter 1267 Song Chaoyang who was hit


    Fengxi was embarrassed by him, and quickly explained: "I thought we would have to buy a lot of things after we came back. It''s not good to spend Tangtang''s money, so I just took it."


    When she said the last, her cheeks were all red, as if dyed with rouge.


    Song Chaoyang looked at it for a while, but fortunately, he still remembered that this was Ruan Tang''s place, so he didn''t dare to mess around.


    In order to divert his attention, he simply looked in the mirror.


    The mirror is very clear, and when he took a picture, he found that he really looked much younger, and the whole person seemed to be reborn.


    Even the white hair is gone.


    He hurriedly said to Feng Xi: "Xi Xi, you also come and take a picture, I''ll go out and take a look."


    Feng Xi nodded, thinking that Ruan Tang might still be resting, and reminded him: "Just take a look, don''t run around, and don''t make a loud noise. What if Tangtang is still resting and disturbs her? "


    Song Chaoyang smiled helplessly: "I know, don''t worry. I''m not a child, how can I not understand this?"


    He still hasn''t figured out where this place is, so how could he shout?


    If you disturb the people around you and make people suspicious, it is not good.


    After Song Chaoyang finished speaking, he strode out and strolled curiously in the yard.


    The scenery in the yard is quite good, but the door is closed, Song Chaoyang dare not rush in, and he can''t find any particularly valuable clues.


    Fortunately, at this moment, a door suddenly opened from inside, and Ruan Tang came out.


    Song Chaoyang heard the movement and quickly looked over. After finding out that it was Ruan Tang, he was afraid that Ruan Tang would misunderstand, and immediately explained: "Xixi and I just woke up and didn''t know where this place was, so we decided to take a look first."


    After a pause, he raised his hand and touched his head again, and said a little embarrassedly: "Tangtang, Xixi and I seem to be reborn, did you give us some panacea?"


    Ruan Tang already knew that he was from the spiritual realm, so he did not hide it from him, and directly confessed: "I have arranged a spirit gathering array in the room, and it seems that the effect is not bad. You have changed a lot."


    Song Chaoyang was shocked when he heard the words: "What? Gathering... Spirit Gathering Array?"


    He couldn''t cultivate, so he couldn''t feel the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    But he came from the spiritual realm. After waking up, he found that he was very comfortable in the room, so he had a guess.


    But he just guessed that the spiritual energy in the room was relatively strong, but he was not sure if there was a spirit gathering formation.


    You must know that the Spirit Gathering Array is not something that can be arranged casually.


    After all, he was born in the spiritual realm, so even if he couldn''t cultivate, he was very impressed with him when he was a child.


    For example, the gathering of spirit arrays can only be arranged with precious spirit jade.


    Not everyone can arrange it, you have to find a special magician.


    The Song family where he belongs is the top family in the spiritual realm, and the family has also arranged a spirit gathering array.


    But even so, as the son-in-law, he had to be kicked out without the talent for cultivation.


    Ruan Tang actually set up a spirit gathering array, which is too... too extravagant!


    Song Chaoyang suddenly didn''t know how to look directly at this daughter.


    "It''s the Spirit Gathering Array." Ruan Tang saw his reaction and knew that the Spirit Gathering Array was probably a rare thing in the spiritual realm.


    But she didn''t say much, just asked: "You guys have slept for so long, I think you''re hungry, I''ll go get you something to eat."


    Song Chaoyang quickly responded: "No no no, don''t bother you, just tell me where the kitchen is and I''ll do it."


    When Ruan Tang heard this, he suddenly remembered the pictures he had seen before.


    So nodded: "You come with me."

 Chapter 1268： hit again

    Chapter 1268 was struck again


    Song Chaoyang followed Ruan Tang to the kitchen. He was a little surprised to find that the kitchen was well decorated and there were many modern kitchen appliances.


    It doesn''t look much different from Xiangcheng.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    After staying in Xiangcheng for many years, he almost forgot how to make a fire.


    When he first came, he was still thinking about whether to burn wood or briquettes, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be quite convenient.


    but¡­


    Song Chaoyang pointed at the stove in surprise and asked, "What is this?"


    Ruan Tang said lightly, "Induction cooker."


    The induction cooker was actually invented as early as 1957, but even in foreign countries at this time, the induction cooker has not started to sell well.


    This induction cooker was made by someone thanks to thank you, and there is no such thing on the market.


    Nowadays, even gas tanks are rarely used in China, and briquettes are mainly used for cooking in cities.


    But the briquettes have a smell, smell choking, and the pollution is serious.


    It was their own house anyway, so of course Ruan Tang and Xie Ci would not feel wronged, Xie Ci made the induction cooker.


    However, the induction cooker consumes a lot of power, and the voltage in small counties is not very stable, which is inconvenient to use. In big cities, there is no problem.


    Although Song Chaoyang lived in Xiangcheng for many years, there was no induction cooker in Xiangcheng, so it was the first time he saw this thing.


    After Ruan Tang told him how to use it, his eyes widened in surprise: "Is the country so developed now?"


    Ruan Tang shook his head: "No, Xie Ci found someone to do it, there is no market yet. When the policy is released later, it will be produced and sold again."


    Song Chaoyang couldn''t help frowning when he heard it: "When will we wait?"


    Ruan Tang didn''t hide it from him: "Come on, the college entrance examination will be opened at the end of this year, and it will be released next year."


    Song Chaoyang was shocked again when he heard this.


    He has been trapped in Xiangcheng for these years. In order to save Fengxi''s life, he has been doing research almost day and night. Although he also finds time to inquire about domestic news, he is afraid that Tianqi will be suspicious, and he has not heard much.


    I don''t want to, I''m about to let go so soon.


    After pondering for a while, he couldn''t help but sigh: "That would be great."


    These are still very early, so Ruan Tang didn''t talk much, but asked him: "What do you want to do?"


    Song Chaoyang was stunned for a moment: "Uh... what kind of dishes are there?"


    "Rice noodles, as well as various vegetables and fruits, chicken, duck and fish, I have all here."


    When Ruan Tang said this, he simply took out another ring and handed it directly to Song Chaoyang: "Take this one. It contains rice, noodles, grain and oil, vegetables, fruits, chicken, duck, and fish. You can eat it for a while. The food ring has the function of keeping things fresh, and things can be kept fresh for a year if you put them in it.


    Song Chaoyang was startled when he heard it, not sure if he should answer.


    He gritted his teeth: "This is too precious."


    Ruan Tang didn''t care: "It''s just a storage ring. If you have anything valuable, just take it for you."


    After finished speaking, he directly shoved it to Song Chaoyang, helped him to confess his master by dripping blood, and then healed the wound.


    Song Chaoyang: "¡­"


    He glanced at the ring in his hand, hesitated for a moment, and put it on his finger carefully.


    Daughter is getting more and more powerful. I can''t remember, he is too useless as a father.


    Song Chaoyang struggled for a while before starting to check the contents.


    After looking at the piles of food, he didn''t know what to say.


    He remembered that the supplies in the country are still quite tight. Is it too generous for his daughter to give him so much at once?

 Chapter 1269： sweet scene

    Chapter 1269 A Warm Scene


    Song Chaoyang felt that there were too many things, and was struggling to let Ruan Tang take some back.


    However, when he raised his head, Ruan Tang''s shadow was gone!


    He was extremely helpless, but Ruan Tang was gone, and he couldn''t pay it back even if he wanted to.


    What''s more, he has slept for too long this time, and now his stomach is getting more and more hungry, so he has to prepare the food as soon as possible and pad his stomach.


    Song Chaoyang didn''t go to Ruan Tang and started cooking directly.


    Speaking of which, he never knew how to cook before.


    It was only after I arrived at Shanhe Village that I learned a little bit.


    Later, Fengxi came over with a big belly. He couldn''t let her work with a big belly, and he wanted to supplement Fengxi with nutrients, so he specially asked Jiang Chunshui, the best cook in the village, for advice.


    Practiced the cooking skills.


    After arriving in Xiangcheng, Fengxi''s health got worse and worse. As long as he was not busy, he would cook.


    Over the years, my cooking skills have gotten better and better.


    Song Chaoyang quickly picked out some vegetables and meat and started processing.


    Thinking that these dishes were all given by Ruan Tang, he decided to show his hand and let his daughter taste his cooking skills.


    But he was in a hurry at the moment, and he didn''t dare to do too much trouble.


    I washed the rice and cooked porridge, and then while the porridge was cooking, I picked up a fish, cut it into thin slices, and prepared to make boiled fish.


    Then cut a piece of tenderloin, cut it into shreds, scratched with water starch, and prepared to cook it in porridge with preserved eggs later.


    Wait until the boiled fish is done and the porridge is almost cooked, pour the tenderloin and preserved egg down, boil it again and you can eat it.


    is that the freshly cooked porridge is a little hot.


    Song Chaoyang saw that there was still a refrigerator in the kitchen, so he opened the freezer. After seeing that there were frozen ice cubes, he took the ice cubes to cool down the porridge.


    He cooks very fast, and he manages the time well, so it only took more than 40 minutes to make it.


    The boiled fish has a lot of side dishes added, and the pot is full, so I''m not afraid that it won''t be enough to eat later.


    Seeing that the temperature was almost the same, Song Chaoyang went to Ruan Tang and Fengxi.


    It was only after this search that I found that the mother and daughter were actually sitting in the main room talking.


    Although Ruan Tang was not very enthusiastic, Feng Xi always had a smile on her face and her eyes were sparkling.


    Song Chaoyang looked at it, and only felt that his eyes were sore.


    Ever since she found out that Song Xuan is not their biological daughter, the smile on Feng Xi''s face has diminished a lot.


    Song Chaoyang felt very uncomfortable.


    Now that she has found her daughter, Feng Xi finally has a smile on her face.


    He looked at Feng Xi with relief, and Feng Xi quickly noticed it.


    looked up and saw it was him, and immediately asked, "Is the meal ready? Can we have dinner? Tangtang is hungry."


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She is actually not very hungry. After she has reached the foundation building, she can go fast.


    Now that she has made a golden pill, she will not be hungry anymore.


    However, she is still used to eating.


    So when she was in the Immortal Mansion, she actually ate it.


    Only this time Song Chaoyang offered to cook, but she didn''t stop her.


    Later, I can taste Song Chaoyang''s cooking skills.


    Ruan Tang suddenly had some expectations.


    Song Chaoyang nodded in a good mood: "It''s ready, you can eat it, let''s go first."


    After a pause, he asked again: "By the way, what about thank you? Do you want to invite him with you?"


    Ruan Tang said immediately: "No, he has something to do and is not here."


    In fact, Xie Ci is still healing her wounds in her portable fairy mansion, and she won''t be able to come out for a while.

 Chapter 1270： different fish

    Chapter 1270 Different fish


    Song Chaoyang was inexplicably relieved when he heard the thank you speech was not there.


    The feeling of thank you was too dangerous for him, and he didn''t want to see thank you at all now.


    After quietly letting out a sigh of relief, he took Ruan Tang and Fengxi to the kitchen.


    The decoration here is modern style, the kitchen is quite large, and the dining room is also inside.


    When Ruan Tang walked into the kitchen, he saw a large pot of boiled fish and four bowls of porridge on the table.


    Song Chaoyang explained: "I was afraid that you would be too hungry, so I didn''t dare to cook too much. I only cooked a pot of boiled fish. I''ll cook more later in the evening."


    Ruan Tang thought of Song Chaoyang and Fengxi''s bodies, and said lightly, "Don''t do too much at night, it''s not good for your health, let''s do it tomorrow."


    Song Chaoyang agreed immediately.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he remembered. After all, he is a doctor himself. Of course, he knows that eating too much at night is not good for his health.


    He just said all the words, he was too embarrassed to change his words, worried that Ruan Tang would misunderstand.


    Now that Ruan Tang said it himself, he was relieved.


    Fengxi didn''t notice Song Chaoyang''s little thought, and greeted Ruan Tang warmly to sit down for dinner, and took the initiative to help her pull the chair.


    Ruan Tang was not used to it and thought she was too enthusiastic.


    Speaking of which she is Fengxi''s daughter, she should be the one who takes care of Fengxi as a daughter, how can Fengxi be able to take care of her like this?


    But Fengxi obviously wanted to please her, but she didn''t say much.


    After was seated, Ruan Tang touched the porridge bowl and found that the temperature was just right, so he couldn''t help but glance at Song Chaoyang.


    It''s summer now, and in such a short time, the porridge that has just been cooked can''t cool down that fast at all.


    Obviously Song Chaoyang used some method.


    But he hasn''t started cultivating yet, and most of the methods he can use are ice cubes.


    is quite conscientious.


    Ruan Tang was thinking about it when she heard Feng Xi sigh with emotion: "My God, this is boiled fish? It smells so good! Chaoyang, your cooking skills broke out today. It wasn''t so delicious before."


    Song Chaoyang smiled and said, "It''s not my fault, it''s because Tangtang gave the good things. The rice, noodles, grains, oil, vegetables, and fish are all given by Tangtang. It doesn''t feel the same as what we usually eat. The taste is really delicious. Now, when I just made it, I smelled the scent and couldn''t believe I made it."


    Fengxi was startled when she heard the words, and couldn''t help but glance at Ruan Tang: "Really? Then I have to taste it."


    After she finished speaking, she took a chopstick of fish and meat. Seeing that there were no thorns, she handed it to Ruan Tang: "Tangtang, how about a taste."


    Ruan Tang couldn''t refuse, so he had to take it and taste it.


    I have to say that Song Chaoyang''s cooking skills are really good.


    Plus these ingredients are grown in her space, it tastes even more delicious.


    I want to use Song Chaoyang''s cooking skills. Even if he is not a doctor in the future, he can directly open a restaurant and make a lot of money.


    Ruan Tang was thinking of this when she found Song Chaoyang and Fengxi looking at her eagerly, suddenly helpless: "It tastes good, don''t patronize me, eat it quickly."


    Fengxi was relieved when she heard her say that, and took a bite of the fish: "Really? Then I''ll try it."


    As soon as she tasted it, she found that the fish was very tender, which was different from what she had eaten before.


    Fengxi''s eyes lit up, and after swallowing the fish, she couldn''t help but ask, "Where did you buy this fish, Tangtang? It tastes so good."


    Ruan Tang didn''t hide it, and directly confessed: "I didn''t buy it, I raised it myself."


    As soon as these words came out, Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang were a little dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1271： Encountered problems

    Chapter 1271 Encountered difficulties


    Fengxi was sluggish for a moment, then smiled and boasted: "Tangtang, you are really capable, and you can actually raise fish!"


    Ruan Tang knew that she had misunderstood and didn''t explain it, but said lightly, "It''s nothing, you''re back now, have you thought about what you''re going to do in the future?"


    Speaking of the latter, she directly changed the subject.


    Fengxi and Song Chaoyang fell into deep thought when they heard this.


    Yes, they are back now, they have to think about what to do next.


    I can''t always let my daughter be raised.


    They have owed their daughter for so many years, and they still haven''t made up for her, how can they take advantage of her?


    Even if these are nothing to Ruan Tang, they can''t do it.


    And Ruan Tang and Xie Ci are already engaged, and they have to get married in the future.


    As the biological parents of Ruan Tang, they had to earn a generous dowry for her.


    Ruan Tang saw that the two were lost in thought, and said again: "Eat first, then think about it after eating, don''t worry. The policy has not been released yet, if you want to do business, you have to wait."


    Fengxi and Song Chaoyang felt that Ruan Tang was right, so they ate first and thought about things while eating.


    After finishing the meal, Song Chaoyang offered to wash the dishes.


    Fengxi thought that he had already cooked, and asked her to wash the dishes.


    Ruan Tang thought for a while, but did not stop him.


    Now that the two of them are back, let them get used to it first.


    If she was rushing to wash the dishes now, they would probably be uncomfortable again.


    Ruan Tang knew that both Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang wanted to make up for her now, so she simply gave them this opportunity to prevent them from feeling bad.


    Fortunately, there were not many dishes to wash, so Feng Xi quickly packed up.


    Song Chaoyang helped wipe the table and tidy it up neatly.


    When the two of them were ready, Ruan Tang said, "Uncle and the others live in the county town below, not very far from here. I''ll drive you to meet them."


    It''s almost six o''clock now, but it''s dark late in the summer, so it''s still bright.


    It is not too late to drive to the county seat.


    Ruan Tang added: "There are vacant rooms over there. If you are late, you can stay there directly."


    She said so, so naturally Song Chaoyang and Fengxi would not have any objections.


    They wanted to meet Fenghua and the others. After so many years apart, Fengxi missed them a lot.


    Song Chaoyang kept looking at him, always feeling that he owed Fengxi.


    If it weren''t for him, Feng Xi would not have been taken to Xiangcheng, and he was even cursed with the same fate.


    So without waiting for Fengxi to speak, Song Chaoyang voluntarily agreed: "That''s fine, let''s go now."


    After finished speaking, he suddenly frowned.


    In a hurry last night, he forgot to buy gifts.


    I have to go to the door now, so I can¡¯t go empty-handed, right?


    He didn''t have anything to take out. The money was kept at Fengxi''s place, and it was all foreign currency, so it wouldn''t be appropriate to use it here.


    Song Chaoyang hesitated for a while, but still said: "Tangtang, wait a moment, I''ll discuss something with Xixi."


    After he finished speaking, he quickly dragged Feng Xi back to the room.


    Fengxi looked at him puzzled: "Chaoyang, what''s wrong with you?"


    Song Chaoyang immediately expressed his concerns: "If we go, we can''t go empty-handed, right? We were in a hurry before and forgot to buy gifts. What do you think we should do now?"


    Fengxi was dumbfounded when she heard this.


    Yeah, what do they do now?


    Although she packed a lot of things last night, they were all used, and they couldn''t be given away.

 Chapter 1272： prepare gifts

    Chapter 1272 Prepare gifts


    Feng Xi struggled for a while, then suddenly said, "By the way, I remember you have several watches that you haven''t worn before, why don''t you give them away? I also have some jewelry that I haven''t worn before, which can be given as gifts. "


    Song Chaoyang only remembered when he heard it.


    After he and Fengxi were taken to Xiangcheng, although they were usually forced to treat Qi Xue, his medical skills were very good. If other people in Tianmen had any problems, they would also seek him for treatment.


    There are other celebrities and rich people in Xiangcheng, and they have also seen him.


    Some people are very generous, and Tianqi also expects him to treat Qi Xue with heart, so apart from spelling Fengxi, he is very polite to him at other times.


    So over the years, he has received a lot of gifts and saved a lot of money in Xiangcheng.


    It¡¯s just that most of the money is kept in the bank. This time, I was in a hurry and I haven¡¯t had time to withdraw the money.


    However, Feng Xi was right.


    He had been wearing the pocket watch that Fengxi had given him before, so he had never worn the watches and pocket watches that other people had given him, and just let Fengxi put it away.


    Those people are not bad for money, they are all good things.


    If you take it out and give it away, you won''t be unable to take it out.


    It''s just that Feng Xi is doing the gift, and he doesn''t even know how many things are in the house.


    Fengxi had already taken out a box at this time.


    The box has several layers. After opening, it is full of various watches, pocket watches, diamond cufflinks, gem lapel pins and the like.


    Song Chaoyang usually doesn''t care about these things, and he doesn''t remember so many.


    At this moment, I was dumbfounded: "Why so many?"


    Fengxi said lightly: "Some were given by others, and some were bought by me."


    As she said, she packed up and picked out several watches.


    After thinking about it, I took out another camera.


    "This camera is also new, it was given by someone else, I haven''t used it yet."


    She likes to paint and often goes out to collect scenery.


    Because of her poor health, she can''t stay outside for too long.


    So I will use the camera to take some beautiful scenery.


    and then developed into a photo, used as a material.


    Song Chaoyang''s medical skills are very good, and he is very famous in Xiangcheng. Many people also know that Fengxi is his weakness.


    So those who please him will give gifts to Fengxi.


    There are those who send jewelry, and some who send paints and cameras.


    The camera that Fengxi picked out is brand new, and it won''t look shabby if you give it away.


    As she chose, she said, "The eldest brother''s family will definitely give it, and the Ruan family will also have to give it. If it weren''t for them, Tangtang wouldn''t be able to live well until now."


    Song Chaoyang nodded: "Of course, they saved Tangtang, I will repay."


    Feng Xi glared at him: "What are you, mine, am I not human? I''ll pick out what else I can give away, go ask how many people Tangtang has, it will be embarrassing if there are too few. already."


    Song Chaoyang went out immediately after hearing this.


    Ruan Tang was sitting in the living room, blowing the fan.


    When saw him come in, he asked, "How is your discussion going?"


    Song Chaoyang immediately said: "That''s it, Xixi and I came to the door for the first time and planned to prepare a gift, but I didn''t know who they were, could you tell me?"


    Ruan Tang had long guessed that they wanted to give gifts, so he was not surprised to hear that, and directly told the situation of the Feng family and the Ruan family.


    As for how Song Chaoyang and Fengxi want to send it, that''s their intention, she doesn''t care.

 Chapter 1273： final reunion 1

    Chapter 1273 Final Reunion 1


    Song Chaoyang inquired about the situation of the Feng family and the Ruan family from Ruan Tang, so he went back to find Feng Xi, and the two of them chose gifts together.


    While they were picking out gifts, Ruan Tang called home.


    They are getting better and better now. Not only are the houses in the county town equipped with telephones, but also Shanhe Village.


    It is very convenient to connect.


    Ruan Tang called back and it was Fengyi who answered the call. She briefly and concisely explained the return of Song Chaoyang and Fengxi, and told Fengyi that they would wait a while before hanging up.


    Leaving Fengyi dumbfounded over there, unable to regain his senses for a long time.


    After Song Chaoyang and Feng Xi picked out the gifts, they quickly packed the gifts and put them in several large paper bags, and immediately went to Ruan Tang.


    Then Ruan Tang drove the car and personally took the two to the house in the county seat.


    It was already seven o''clock in the evening when they arrived, and Ruan Aihua and others were already waiting.


    Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu were very nervous. Although they knew early on that Ruan Tang was not their biological daughter, they had long regarded her as their biological daughter after raising her for so many years.


    On the other hand, Song Chaoyang and Fengxi have never heard from each other, and they don''t know where they went.


    Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu never thought that Song Chaoyang and Fengxi, who had never heard from them, would come back so suddenly.


    was brought back by Ruan Tang.


    Now Ruan Tang has found her biological parents. As adoptive parents, even if they are reluctant in their hearts, they have to return their daughters to their families.


    So while waiting, the couple felt very uncomfortable.


    Ruan Mingli and Ruan Mingxin are also quite unpleasant.


    Both of them are at home now, but Ruan Mingcheng usually lives in the factory dormitory and only comes back during the holidays.


    So Ruan Mingcheng is not here at the moment.


    Jiang Chunshui and the old man Ruan stayed in the village again.


    The only people present were Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu, Ruan Mingli and Ruan Mingxin, and the Fenghua family.


    In the summer, school is on holiday, Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian went home to help with work, and they didn¡¯t live here.


    So when Ruan Tang drove Fengxi and Song Chaoyang over, as soon as he opened the door, he saw Ruan Aihua and others who were looking forward to it.


    Ruan Tang drove the car in, but before the car was parked, Ruan Aihua and others had already surrounded him.


    She was helpless for a while, so she could only park the car quickly, opened the door and walked down.


    Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang, who were sitting in the back seat, looked at each other nervously, then opened the car door and walked down with a paper bag.


    Fenghua''s family of three watched nervously.


    Ruan Aihua knew that they had not seen each other for many years, so he moved a little further away and gave them space.


    Song Chaoyang got off the bus first.


    With a paper bag in his hand, he carefully pulled the car door after getting down, and then reached out to cover Fengxi''s head to prevent her from accidentally bumping into it.


    "Xixi, be careful."


    Fengxi felt a little helpless.


    She is not a three-year-old child, and Song Chaoyang is too nervous.


    Although she was a little helpless, she bent down and got out of the car.


    Seeing Fenghua and Fang Xuan, her tears welled up.


    "Big Brother! Sister-in-law!"


    Feng Xi choked out, and before he could move, Feng Hua and Fang Xuan hugged him.


    The three of them hugged each other, and although they didn''t cry out loud, their eyes were red and tears kept flowing.


    After so many years of separation, they are finally reunited.


    Fengyi stood beside her, her eyes wet.


    Fengxi was still young when she disappeared, so it''s definitely not enough to say how deep the relationship is.


    Just watching Fenghua and Fang Xuan cry, she felt uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1274： Reunion 2

    Chapter 1274 Final Reunion 2


    Fengyi feels that it has been too difficult for her parents these years.


    She wiped her tears and looked at Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang curiously.


    When the two came, they specially changed into new clothes. Because the weather was hot, they didn¡¯t dare to wear too thick clothes.


    Song Chaoyang was wearing a shirt, trousers, and shiny leather shoes. Looking at the high-spirited man, he seemed to be having a good time.


    Fengxi is wearing a long skirt and leather sandals. The heels are not high, but the style is very elegant.


    looks stylish and pretty.


    She had light makeup on her face, and she looked prettier than the female star on the poster, so Feng Yi couldn''t help but look at her a few more times.


    She had seen pictures of Fengxi before and knew that Fengxi was good-looking.


    But after so many years, the photos are a little blurry.


    How can there be a real person standing in front of you with a big impact?


    For Feng Yi, Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang are just people living in the photos.


    Although I was looking forward to being reunited, I never thought that this day would come so soon.


    The two people who have been living in the photo all the time, now appearing in front of her like this, really makes her... very uncomfortable.


    But, my aunt is so pretty.


    Uncle is also very handsome.


    Are they Tangtang''s biological parents?


    She looks so good, no wonder she gave birth to such a beautiful daughter as Tangtang.


    Fengyi thought of this and couldn''t help but look at Ruan Tang.


    However, Ruan Tang looked indifferent and could not see how happy he was.


    Fengyi couldn''t help feeling strange.


    She hesitated for a moment, then walked quickly to Ruan Tang and pulled her away.


    When Ruan Tang saw it was her, she did not refuse and followed her.


    Fengyi took her a little further, and then asked in a low voice, "Tangtang, you don''t seem very happy, why? Are they treating you badly?"


    She had to ask.


    If aunt and uncle really treat cousin Tangtang badly, she will not recognize them!


    Ruan Tang smiled helplessly: "No, I''m just... I''m just not used to it."


    She couldn''t tell Fengyi the truth, she could only say that.


    Fengyi soon believed.


    She frowned slightly and said understandingly, "I understand, if it were me, I would definitely not be used to it."


    After a pause, she asked Ruan Tang again, "Then what are you going to do in the future?"


    "Yibao, I am no longer a child. They are my biological parents, and I just knew they were trapped, so I picked them up.


    As for the future...they are adults, and I''m not too young, so I don''t need to stay together forever. Fortunately, they are still young. If they take good care of them, it is estimated that they will have children soon, and they will not be alone in the future. "


    Fengyi heard this and immediately guessed what Ruan Tang meant.


    Although Ruan Tang recognizes Song Chaoyang and Fengxi as parents, she is afraid that she has no feelings for them.


    I don''t plan to accompany them in the future.


    However, she can''t be blamed for that either.


    It''s been so many years, what''s more, Ruan Tang is right, she''s not too young, how can she always be with her parents like a child?


    Maybe this is God''s will to get people.


    However, if Auntie and the others can really have a new child, it might not be bad.


    Fengyi thought a lot, and after a while of silence, she asked again, "Tangtang, will they really have children?"


    At the end, her brows furrowed even tighter.


    Cousin Tangtang has not been with her aunt and uncle since she was a child. If the aunt and the others have new children in the future, how much weight will Cousin Tangtang hold in their hearts?

 Chapter 1275： Reunion 3

    Chapter 1275 Final Reunion 3


    Ruan Tang saw Fengyi''s frowning face, and couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her face: "What are you thinking? Your brows are wrinkled."


    Fengyi looked at her tangled: "I...I didn''t think about anything..."


    She didn''t dare to say what was in her heart, for fear that Ruan Tang would be sad.


    Ruan Tang saw her tangled expression, but she didn''t continue to ask.


    What Feng Yi is struggling with, she can somewhat guess.


    However, she didn''t care that those were real.


    Now that she has recovered all her memories, Song Chaoyang and Fengxi are just passers-by in her life.


    She doesn''t have much affection for the two of them, and she doesn''t plan to live with them.


    Instead of letting them keep thinking about her, let them focus on their new child.


    This is good for everyone.


    After all, she has her own parents.


    has traveled through so many planes and met all kinds of parents.


    Where is this little love missing?


    Thinking of petting, Ruan Tang couldn''t help shivering.


    No, it''s too thunderous.


    At this moment, Feng Xi suddenly noticed them.


    "Tangtang, what are you talking about? Let''s go into the house."


    Fengyi couldn''t help raising her eyebrows when she heard this, thinking that Fengxi still cared about Ruan Tang''s daughter.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Fengxi would have other children in the future, she couldn''t help but struggle.


    Seeing this, Ruan Tang teased her deliberately: "Yibao, do you like your younger siblings? Uncle and aunt''s health is getting better and better, maybe there will be children. If you don''t want it, I have medicine here that can help you. You solve this trouble."


    "Don''t!" Feng Yi panicked instantly, grabbing Ruan Tang''s hand nervously, "Tang Tang, are you telling the truth? Is it possible that my mother will conceive a child?"


    Ruan Tang nodded: "Their bodies are well raised. Unless they go out of their way to contraception, they will definitely have children. If you don''t want it, I can¡­"


    "Don''t!" Feng Yi interrupted her nervously, "Tangtang, please don''t do this, I wish I could have a younger brother or a younger sister, my parents have only had one daughter these years, I don''t know how much they have been told. Cold words. It would be great to have a brother or sister."


    Ruan Tang could see that what Feng Xi said was the truth.


    She really wants a brother or sister.


    So she thought about it and decided to help Fengxi.


    Although Fenghua and Fang Xuan''s bodies have been well conditioned, they are old after all, and if they want to conceive a child, they need to be specially conditioned.


    There are also Fengxi and Song Chaoyang, who also need to be well conditioned.


    Since this is the case, then she will help.


    Anyway, they have all cultivated, and their bodies will be much stronger than ordinary people.


    What''s more, with their ability, they don''t have to worry about not being able to feed their children in the future.


    Although she already has a younger brother, it would be nice if a few little buns called her sister.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang made a decision in his heart.


    I don''t want Fengxi to suddenly come over.


    She looked at Ruan Tang nervously: "Tangtang, there are many mosquitoes outside, let''s go first."


    Ruan Tang was very uncomfortable with her eyes, so she nodded: "Okay, let''s go first."


    The group entered the living room directly, and they all found a seat and sat down.


    Fengxi and Fengyi sat on the left and right of Ruan Tang, wishing they could stick to her all the time.


    Ruan Tang felt a little uncomfortable, so she said to Feng Xi, "Didn''t you prepare a gift? Take it out."

 Chapter 1276： Ruan Aihua protects short

    Chapter 1276 Ruan Aihua protects her shortcoming


    Fengxi heard Ruan Tang''s words, and hurriedly took out the paper bag and put it on the coffee table.


    On the other hand, Ruan Aihua and others felt uncomfortable when they heard that there were gifts.


    They still don''t know where Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang have gone over the years, but they can guess by looking at their clothes. They should have been doing pretty well these years, at least they''re not short of money.


    Now suddenly want to give gifts, it makes them very embarrassed.


    If the gift is too expensive, how can they accept it?


    Fengxi has already brought out the gift.


    Gifts are all packed in boxes, and just looking at the box is very valuable.


    This made Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu even more uncomfortable, and could not wait to find an excuse to escape.


    Ruan Tang saw it and said, "They lived in Xiangcheng before. When I brought them back, I was in a hurry and didn''t have time to buy gifts, so I could only choose some from the things I brought back. dislike."


    Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu smiled helplessly, how could they dislike it?


    They are just worried that the gift is too expensive, will they accept it or not?


    Feng Xi also saw it at this time. She saw that Ruan Tang had explained it for her, and her heart warmed, and she quickly explained: "Chaoyang has been helping people to heal these years, and there are many rich people in Xiangcheng. It¡¯s a pretty generous shot.¡±


    As she said, she took out a box, opened the lid and pushed it in front of Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu.


    In the box is a pair of couple watches, which looks simple and elegant, and the workmanship is very good, but it does not make people feel luxurious.


    This was specially picked by Feng Xi.


    She also had a gold watch and a diamond watch in her hand, but she was worried that the luxury watch would put pressure on Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu.


    That''s why I chose this low-key couple watch.


    Don''t look at this pair of watches, they look very simple, but they are actually quite expensive. This pair will cost 100,000 yuan.


    Fengxi said generously: "This pair of watches was given by a patient, Chaoyang and I have never worn them, but the quality is very good.


    I didn¡¯t have time to buy gifts this time. The money that Chaoyang and I saved are still in the bank over there in Xiangcheng.


    I can''t come up with any money to buy gifts for you here for a while, so I have to borrow flowers to offer to Buddha, don''t dislike it. "


    Tang Hongxiu and Ruan Aihua looked at each other, feeling a little helpless.


    They are not ignorant people. Although this watch looks simple and elegant, you can guess that it must be worth a lot of money just by looking at the workmanship and texture.


    Although it was sent by the patient, but it was given to them like this, how could they want it?


    Ruan Tang said: "Parents, please accept it, this watch was given by someone else, and they still have a lot in their hands. If you don''t want it, you can only put it away.


    You rescued me and raised me to such a big age, so I should have received some gifts. If you don''t accept it, then I can only buy you another better one. "


    She said this, Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu could only accept it.


    They can see that this watch is worth a lot of money, how can they let Ruan Tang spend money?


    She is only ten years old, even if she is very powerful and can make a lot of money, she can''t spend it like this!


    What''s more, she is engaged to Xie Ci. What if Xie Ci has an opinion if she spends too much money?


    Ruan Aihua said in a deep voice, "I''ll just say it straight, we adopted Tangtang because we really liked her, and we didn''t think about anything in return.


    I and Xiu''er accepted this watch, but if you dare to bully Tangtang based on your identity in the future, don''t blame me and Xiu''er for being rude. "

 Chapter 1277： precious gift

    Chapter 1277 Precious Gift


    Ruan Aihua thought about it carefully.


    Song Chaoyang and Fengxi gave gifts specially, with a sincere look, it would be bad if he and Tang Hongxiu didn''t accept them.


    Besides, he is not the pauper who only farms and makes baskets in the past.


    Even if the watch wasn''t cheap, he couldn''t afford it.


    But he had to make it clear what he had to say. Don''t think that sending a watch would make up for their debt to Ruan Tang over the years. You can take Ruan Tang as your biological parents as a matter of course.


    He has raised Ruan Tang for so many years, and Ruan Tang is no different from his own daughter. He was reluctant to let Ruan Tang be wronged, and neither should others.


    Even if Song Chaoyang and Fengxi were Ruan Tang''s biological parents, it would definitely not work!


    Ruan Aihua wanted to put the ugly words first, and gave Song Chaoyang and Fengxi a warning first, lest they have to make further progress in the future.


    He thought about it quite comprehensively. Although Song Chaoyang and Fengxi used to be good, but they have lived in Xiangcheng for so many years, who knows if they have learned badly?


    He has to be on guard for Ruan Tang!


    Song Chaoyang and Fengxi did not feel angry.


    Ruan Aihua said this, which shows that he really loves Ruan Tang, and he is not the kind of person who sees money.


    Where would the two of them get angry?


    Anyway, it''s all for Ruan Tang''s good.


    Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu care so much about Ruan Tang, which shows that they really regard Ruan Tang as a daughter, and they must have never treated their daughter badly over the years.


    It was too late for them to be happy.


    Song Chaoyang solemnly assured: "Brother Ruan, I''m really happy that you can say that. Xixi and I owe too much to Tangtang over the years, but fortunately you have taken care of her. Don''t worry, we will only make up for it in the future. Tangtang, she will never be wronged."


    Fengxi followed and nodded: "Yeah, thanks to you for taking care of Tangtang over the years. Don''t worry, Chaoyang and I are not the kind of unreasonable people, and it''s even more impossible for Tangtang to be wronged."


    Ruan Aihua nodded: "I hope you can remember today''s words."


    Song Chaoyang and Feng Xi looked at each other, and finally said in unison: "We will not forget."


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    She doesn''t actually need these guarantees, and she doesn''t need Song Chaoyang and Fengxi to make up for it.


    But Ruan Aihua was obviously trying to stand up for her. Of course, she couldn''t stand up and demolish Ruan Aihua''s platform, so that he was not a human inside or outside.


    So she didn''t say anything.


    Finally, Fang Xuan stood up to smooth things out: "Oh, don''t talk about it, you just came back, what are you talking about?


    xixi, didn''t you prepare a present? Take it out now, don''t linger. It''s late this day, and if you continue to linger, you will delay your sleep. "


    Fengxi quickly took out the other gifts.


    She held a dark box and pushed it to Ruan Mingli, and said with a smile: "Are you Mingli? I held you before. Tangtang said that you like taking pictures. I happen to have a new camera here, you can take it. Let''s play."


    Ruan Mingli was taken aback, and instinctively refused: "This can''t be done, it''s too precious! I can''t accept it."


    Camera is a rare thing. He has an old one, and it took a lot of work to get it. The new one is even more expensive.


    Where did he have the nerve to accept it?


    Ruan Tang pushed the camera directly to him: "I''ll take it for you, isn''t it just a camera? It''s not a rare thing, why are you embarrassed to take it?"


    Ruan Mingli looked at her embarrassedly: "Tangtang, you...don''t..."


    He wanted to tell you not to mess around, but he couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 1278： A couple with Ruan Tang

    Chapter 1278 is a pair with Ruan Tang


    Ruan Mingli really wanted a camera, but he still felt that it was too expensive and hesitated to accept it.


    It was Ruan Aihua who opened the mouth, and he accepted it with a complicated mood.


    Immediately afterwards, Feng Xi took out another big box and gave it to Ruan Mingxin.


    Ruan Mingxin hesitantly looked at Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu, wondering if they should accept it or not.


    Fengxi chuckled and said, "There are car models inside. I heard that you like cars, so I happen to have a set of these models. You can play with them."


    Actually, she collected this car model for Song Chaoyang.


    Song Chaoyang likes to collect all kinds of models, but after arriving in Xiangcheng, their freedom is restricted, and Fengxi is casted under the same fate double spell.


    Song Chaoyang was busy researching the antidote to save her all day long, how could he take care of his little hobby?


    He couldn''t take care of it himself, but Feng Xi didn''t want to wrong him.


    Anyway, she has money in her hand, so she buys some models from time to time and puts them on the shelves.


    This time she moved, she also wore these models.


    This set of car models was just bought not long ago. She bought several models at the time, and this is one of them.


    When Song Chaoyang asked Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang guessed that they were going to give gifts, and said Ruan Mingxin liked cars.


    They can''t send Ruan Mingxin a car directly, so Fengxi decided to send a model.


    Don''t look at it as just a model, in fact, it is very realistic, so the price is not low.


    This model was originally given to Song Chaoyang. If it weren''t for the gratitude of the Ruan family, Fengxi would never have given it.


    Ruan Mingxin heard that it was a model and thought it was not particularly precious, so he accepted it.


    But in front of everyone, he didn''t feel embarrassed to take it apart, just smiled shyly and thanked him.


    Fengxi smiled and nodded, took out another box and handed it to Fang Xuan.


    The box is flat and looks like a jewelry box.


    Fang Xuan opened his eyes and saw a set of pearl jewelry, including a pearl necklace and a pair of pearl earrings.


    Her family was rich before, and she had seen a lot of good things.


    This set of pearl jewelry, she can see at a glance that the value is not low, each pearl is in a round shape, the luster is very good, and it looks graceful and luxurious.


    The relationship between Fang Xuan and Feng Xi is not normal after all, so although she saw that this set of pearl jewelry is not low in value, she did not politely accept it with Feng Xi.


    Fengxi took out another watch box and opened it, took out a delicate lady''s watch and put it on Fengyi''s wrist.


    This watch looks more fashionable than the Tang Hongxiu one. The dial is pink and inlaid with rubies.


    Although the gem is small, it is the finishing touch and looks very beautiful.


    Feng Yi has not seen Feng Xi for many years, although she knows she is an aunt, she is still a little afraid to accept her precious gifts.


    She struggled: "Auntie, this is too precious."


    Fengxi helped her put on the watch, and smiled: "How could it be? It''s just a watch. I have another one here, it''s a pair with this one, I''m going to give it to Tangtang.


    This watch is more fashionable and suitable for you young girls to wear. If you don''t want it, will you let me wear it? "


    Fengyi heard her say this, and then accepted it.


    She carefully looked at the watch in her hand, but the more she looked, the more she liked it.


    After all, she is a young girl, how could she not like such a beautiful watch?


    Then she looked at Fengxi nervously again, and when she saw that Fengxi really took out another watch and put it on Ruan Tang''s wrist, she breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1279： avoid deliberately

    Chapter 1279 Deliberately avoid


    The watch in Ruan Tang''s hand has the same pink dial, but the pattern is slightly different from that of Fengyi.


    The ruby ??is also inlaid on the top, and it really looks like Fengyi''s.


    Ruan Tang thought this watch was a bit more gorgeous, but he didn''t reject it.


    Anyway, with her current financial resources, such a watch is not unaffordable.


    What''s more, she has traveled through so many planes, what good things haven''t she seen?


    Such a watch is really nothing to her.


    Since Fengxi wants to give it away, she will accept it.


    Finally, Fengxi took out another painting and gave it to Fenghua.


    Fenghua likes painting and calligraphy. This painting is an antique, which is exactly what Fenghua likes.


    Fenghua used to collect a lot of calligraphy, painting and antiques, but unfortunately something happened at home, and things were either robbed or destroyed.


    At this time, he looked at the painting Fengxi took out, his eyes were red.


    Fengxi said, "I still have some, if you like it, bro, I''ll give it to you."


    Fenghua quickly waved his hand to refuse: "No, no, you can give me one picture. This picture is not cheap. How can I charge so much?"


    Speaking of the end, he thought of the old collections at home, and his eyes were wet.


    Ruan Tang said: "It won''t be long before the policy will be released. If you like these antique calligraphy and paintings, you might as well open an antique shop in the future to collect these antiques."


    Fenghua was stunned when he heard the words, thinking of the news in the newspaper that he had read recently, his heart became hot again.


    It was getting late at this time, and it was past eight o''clock in the evening.


    Ruan Tang yawned deliberately: "I''m a little sleepy, I''ll go back to sleep first, and you should rest early."


    After she finished speaking, she went back to the room on her own, ignoring Fengxi and Song Chaoyang.


    Of course, she did it on purpose.


    Fengxi and Song Chaoyang came back suddenly, Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu were definitely not used to it.


    It''s better to give them time to get along well.


    If she arranged the room for the two of them directly, how could Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu have a chance to work with them?


    Might as well hide and leave this matter to Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu.


    The two sides have a lot of running-in and running-in, and the natural relationship will be harmonious.


    However, it is not an option for so many people to live together all the time.


    It is better to live separately in the future.


    She and Xie Ci have been together for so many years, and they have long been inseparable from each other. Xie Ci''s house is no different from hers, just let Song Chaoyang and Tang Hongxiu live in it.


    After Ruan Tang returned to the room, he didn''t enter the space to practice, but took a shower and really went to bed for a good night''s sleep.


    She has now opened the portable immortal mansion, and she can get twice the result with half the effort when cultivating in it. There is no need to hurry up and race against time like before.


    She has been cultivating in it for some time, and the progress is very fast.


    If you keep practicing, your body can''t take it anymore.


    Might as well rest for a while.


    The time of the night passed in a blink of an eye.


    When Ruan Tang opened his eyes, it was already six o''clock the next morning.


    It was still a little early, so Ruan Tang was in no hurry to go out. After a brief wash, he went straight into the space and practiced a set of physiotherapy. After that, he was soaked all over.


    She went to take a bath and changed into clean clothes, only to feel that her whole body was much more relaxed.


    When I went out to take a look, it was already the start of the morning, and everyone else was basically awake.


    Ruan Tang walked out easily and found Fengxi watering the flowers in the yard.


    She walked down quickly, but instead of helping, she cut some flowers and put them in the bottle.

 Chapter 1280： something happened again

    Chapter 1280 Something happened again


    Breakfast was made by Tang Hongxiu and Fang Xuan. Song Chaoyang''s body was still repairing, so he slept for a long time and couldn''t get up early.


    Everyone sat together and had breakfast. Because of the addition of Fengxi and Song Chaoyang, the atmosphere was obviously different from before.


    So after breakfast, Ruan Tang said directly: "I''ll drive you back to the city later, you just came back, you are not used to many places, you need to understand first. There is also the issue of identity, which must be solved first. I can find someone to help you with this."


    After a pause, she added, "Uncle and aunt move in too, they just came back and need you to take them with you to help them adapt to life here.


    The job in the county is resigned first, so you can take care of your health first. And cousin, let''s move in together. "


    Fenghua and others naturally have no opinion.


    It is inevitable that so many people live together, and Ruan Tang is right, Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang came back from Xiangcheng, so they are definitely not used to it, so they have to get used to it.


    Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu looked at each other and said nothing.


    Tang Hongxiu used to have a very good relationship with Fengxi, but now that Fengxi came back to grab her daughter from her, she was a little conflicted.


    It¡¯s hard to avoid embarrassment if you really want to live together.


    Separation is good.


    Ruan Aihua still has work to do, and Tang Hongxiu has also received a lot of orders to help people make clothes.


    So Ruan Aihua told Ruan Tang a few words, then said goodbye to Song Chaoyang and others, and drove out.


    After he left, Ruan Tang called another one of Xie Ci''s subordinates, and drove Song Chaoyang and others to the city to help them solve their identity problems.


    As soon as the people left, the house became empty.


    Tang Hongxiu couldn''t help being a little uncomfortable.


    After listening to the sound of the car driving away, she walked to the window and looked at the blooming flowers outside, and finally shook her head helplessly.


    That''s all, anyway, my daughter has grown up and is destined to not be able to keep it.


    It is useless to be sad.


    Might as well make more money.


    Fengxi and Song Chaoyang both came back, and looking at their appearance, even if they came back in a hurry and failed to withdraw the money in the bank, they would not be short of money to spend.


    Unlike her and Ruan Aihua.


    After working so hard for so long, there is not much money saved.


    With the abilities of Song Chaoyang and Fengxi, they will definitely not be a drag on Ruan Tang in the future.


    She and Ruan Aihua have to work harder, but they can''t be too useless, and they have to rely on their daughter to support them.


    Thinking of this, Tang Hongxiu was full of energy.


    ¡­


    Ruan Tang drove Song Chaoyang and Fengxi back to their house in the city, and first arranged a place for Fenghua and them to live, and then began to help Song Chaoyang and Fengxi with acupuncture treatment.


    Leave the Fenghua family to pack up the things they brought.


    After she finished acupuncture for Song Chaoyang and Fengxi, she began to help Fenghua and Fang Xuan with acupuncture.


    For several days, Ruan Tang was busy taking care of Fenghua and the others.


    didn''t even bother to go back to see Ruan Aihua and the others.


    But I talk on the phone every day.


    When Ruan Tang was busy, Xie Ci was still healing in the Immortal Mansion and never came out.


    Five days later, Ruan Tang just finished acupuncture for Fengxi when he suddenly saw 008 rushing over in a hurry.


    At this time, 008 still looks like a fat rabbit. When he runs, the flesh on his body is shaking, and he looks very cute.


    It flew to Ruan Tang and sent her a voice transmission: [The boss is not good, Zhao Yuting went to Shanhe Village to find Ji Wanying! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang''s face changed suddenly when he heard this.

 Chapter 1281： disappear suddenly

    Chapter 1281 Suddenly Disappeared


    Ruan Tang frowned, her face very ugly: "Why did she suddenly go to Ji Wanying?"


    008 quickly explained: [It''s He Xiuqing! She saw Ji Wanying when she went to Ruan''s house to find Zhao Yuting last time. Although she didn''t recognize it at the time, she remembered it.


    Later, she heard about the divine doctor, and she always wanted to find a divine healer to heal her stomach, but she never found it. Recently, for some unknown reason, she suddenly thought of Ji Wanying and guessed her identity.


    So she told Zhao Yuting that she wanted Zhao Yuting to go to Ji Wanying to see if Ji Wanying had really recovered her appearance.


    Hasn''t Ji Wanying''s face recovered? If Zhao Yuting saw it, she would have guessed that she had something to do with the genius doctor, so as soon as I know about this, I will inform you as soon as possible! ¡¿


    When it comes to the end, 008 did not forget to take credit for himself.


    Ruan Tang knew about these careful thoughts, but he didn''t expose it.


    She thought about it and asked, "Where is Zhao Yuting now?"


    008 immediately said: [She just set off not long ago, and she hasn''t reached Shanhe Village yet. Aren''t I afraid that she will trouble Ji Wanying? So I will let you know as soon as possible. ¡¿


    "Well, you did a great job." Ruan Tang glanced at it approvingly, and quickly asked it again, "Help me see where Jiang Tianyu is."


    008 kept the mechanical flies in Longjing to monitor Jiang Tianyu. After hearing Ruan Tang''s question, he immediately checked Jiang Tianyu''s side and said: [He is still living in the hospital. ¡¿


    After a pause, he couldn''t help but gloat over the misfortune, [His foot was badly injured, and because Zhao Yuting aggravated the injury, although he was sent to Longjing University Hospital for surgery, he would definitely be disabled.


    He was afraid that his recovery would not be good, so he never dared to leave the hospital, so he stayed in the hospital. By the way, the Jiang family has also been looking for a genius doctor. And Jiang Tianyu''s mother, Du Yuehong, has a lot of pimples on her face, and she also wants to seek God to heal her face. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang could not help narrowing his eyes when he heard this.


    At this moment, Feng Xi on the side suddenly asked, "Tangtang, what''s wrong with you? Did something happen?"


    After contact, she and Song Chaoyang silently changed the original Tangtang to Tangtang.


    Ruan Tang glanced at her and said lightly, "I''m going to do something, I''ll be back soon."


    After finishing speaking, she took 008 and disappeared in place.


    Anyway, it wasn''t the first time that Feng Xi had met, so she didn''t bother to bother anymore, and disappeared directly in front of Feng Xi to find Zhao Yuting.


    But she didn''t know, Feng Xi watched her suddenly disappear, and her heart jumped fiercely.


    She stared blankly at the place where Ruan Tang disappeared, unable to recover for a long time.


    Until Song Chaoyang came in suddenly.


    Seeing that Ruan Tang was not there, he was quite surprised: "Where''s Tang Tang?"


    Fengxi smiled helplessly: "She has something to do, she said she will be back soon. Chaoyang, do you think we are useless?"


    Song Chaoyang had to walk over and pat her on the shoulder comfortingly: "Don''t belittle yourself, didn''t Tangtang say it? As long as we take good care of our bodies, we can cultivate in the future."


    Fengxi shook his head: "I know, I just think that although Tangtang found us, we couldn''t keep her at all.


    I know she is very powerful now, but I am still worried that she will be in danger outside. It''s a pity that I''m so useless, I can only wait for her to come back at home. Even if she is in danger, I can''t save her. "


    Song Chaoyang patted her on the shoulder again: "Don''t say that, Tangtang is no longer a child, she understands the sense of proportion, and there is no danger. Besides, with her strength, there are not many people who can threaten her existence. "

 Chapter 1282： life should not end

    Chapter 1282 Fate should not end


    Fengxi listened to Song Chaoyang''s comfort, but still couldn''t feel relieved: "It''s not too much, it''s not nothing, in the end, we''re useless, we can''t protect her, and now we have to let her take care of us."


    Song Chaoyang couldn''t help but smile when he thought of Ruan Tang''s age.


    Yeah, they are useless after all.


    But what can be done?


    Some people are born with the ability to cultivate and can stay in the spiritual realm. They just need to cultivate well and don¡¯t have to worry about anything.


    A person like him who can''t cultivate, even the first son of the family, has to leave the spiritual realm and enter the mundane world according to the rules.


    He doesn''t resent the family, it''s just that people are born different.


    Ruan Tang is very talented, maybe there are other adventures they don''t know about, so he is so powerful at a young age.


    Even if they are not used to it, they can only find a way to make themselves accept it.


    What else can we do?


    "Xixi, you want to be more open. Compared with many other people, we are already very good. If you are worried, when the policy is relaxed in the future, you can make more money and give Tangtang a dowry."


    Song Chaoyang paused when he said this, and then continued, "Tangtang is not an ordinary person, she will definitely have to do great things in the future, we can''t use the standard of ordinary people to ask her.


    You are worried about her accident, but think about it, so many people in Tianmen are not Tangtang''s opponents, who else can hurt her?


    Tangtang is not stupid, she will not cause danger to herself. After the body is well conditioned, we will cultivate and try not to be a burden to her, do you think? "


    Fengxi knew that what he said was reasonable, but she felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    She has asked Fang Xuan these days. Although Fang Xuan said that the Ruan family treats Ruan Tang very well, she still felt distressed.


    It''s not that he is dissatisfied with the Ruan family, but that supplies have been in short supply in the country over the years. No matter how good the Ruan family is to Ruan Tang, they can''t be the same as Xiangcheng in terms of food and clothing.


    It is inevitable that you will still be hungry.


    Fengxi thought that Ruan Tang grew up hungry all these years, but Song Xuan did not worry about food and clothing, how could she feel better?


    Although she had long known that Song Xuan was not her and Song Chaoyang''s biological daughter, how old was Song Xuan at that time?


    Even if she is dissatisfied, she can''t be perverted enough to abuse an innocent little girl.


    Therefore, she has never treated Song Xuan harshly when it comes to food and clothing. She even looks forward to accumulating blessings for Ruan Tang in this way. I hope the Wang family can treat Ruan Tang better.


    But what about the result?


    She and Song Chaoyang had just left Shanhe Village on the front foot, and Zhang Cuihua threw Ruan Tang out on the back foot.


    It was a very cold day at that time!


    Fortunately, Ruan Tang should not die, he met Ruan Mingcheng, and was picked up by Ruan Mingcheng.


    Otherwise¡­


    She has nightmares every night because of what happened to Ruan Tang these days.


    In my dream, I felt like I heard Ruan Tang''s mournful and helpless cry.


    How can I feel good in my heart?


    So even though she knew that Ruan Tang was very powerful now, she couldn''t help but worry.


    Song Chaoyang knew her heart knot, so after persuading her for a while, she did not persuade her any further.


    I just pondered secretly, I have to let Feng Xi cultivate as soon as possible.


    Fengxi is frightened now, in the final analysis because she is too weak.


    If she was strong enough, how could she be so frightened now?


    But Ruan Tang had to ask Ruan Tang about cultivation. He couldn''t do anything even if he was impatient.


    After thinking about it for a while, a light flashed in Song Chaoyang''s mind, and he suddenly thought of Fang Xuan and Fengyi!


    He remembered that Fang Xuan and Fengyi had already cultivated, maybe he could...

 Chapter 1283： she is reborn

    Chapter 1283 She was reborn


    Song Chaoyang thought about it, and finally decided to find Fang Xuan and Fengyi and ask them to help Fengxi.


    Of course, I didn''t want them to teach Feng Yi to practice, but I wanted to see their current strength and set an example for Feng Xi.


    Fengxi has not yet been able to cultivate, but she can look at Fang Xuan and Fengyi for reference.


    Both of them have already cultivated, so they must be stronger than ordinary people.


    Fengxi will definitely be encouraged after seeing it, and will no longer be so frightened as she is now.


    Song Chaoyang did it when he thought of it. After comforting Fengxi for a while, he went to find someone.


    the other side.


    After Ruan Tang disappeared with 008 in his arms, he went directly to Zhao Yuting.


    Of course, she deliberately concealed herself.


    Zhao Yuting went to Shanhe Village by bicycle.


    The car is still the same worn out bike from last time.


    Ruan Tang came very quickly. When she found Zhao Yuting, Zhao Yuting had not yet arrived at Shanhe Village and was still halfway there.


    This way, things are much simpler.


    Ruan Tang was not polite to Zhao Yuting, and after stealth came, she knocked Zhao Yuting unconscious with a slap.


    Zhao Yuting was riding a bicycle, how could she have thought that she would be suddenly attacked?


    She suddenly lost consciousness and fell down with the car.


    Fortunately, the countryside is full of dirt roads, so the fall is not heavy, but her bicycle is too broken, and the chain will break when she falls.


    Ruan Tang didn''t care.


    She glanced at Zhao Yuting, who had passed out in a coma, and suddenly had an idea.


    So she turned her palm over, and there were a few more books in her hand.


    is the set of "My Life" that she won in the lottery.


    This book was written by Zhao Yuting.


    As for how much content is deliberately distorted, Ruan Tang has no interest in it anymore.


    Anyway, since she is back, she will not let Zhao Yuting and He Xiuqing have a chance to plot against the Ruan family.


    Now¡­


    Let her give Zhao Yuting a gift.


    Zhao Yuting used a lot of ink to describe her biological father, Zhao Lanting, in the book.


    She added a lot of filters to Zhao Lanting in the book, beautifying it.


    also wrote a love story between Zhao Lanting and He Xiuqing, which will last forever.


    Because it has always been claimed to be an adaptation of a true story, the love story between Zhao Lanting and He Xiuqing made many readers unable to stop watching, and even turned into lemon essence.


    Now, let her help Zhao Yuting.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang sneered at the corners of his lips, and with a slight wave of his left hand, the set of books immediately flew up and suspended in mid-air.


    Then the book kept flipping, and the text inside flew out.


    Ruan Tang imported all those words into Zhao Yuting''s mind and made up a perfect memory for her.


    Then he turned and left without hesitation, hiding his merit and fame.


    After she left, it took a while before Zhao Yuting, who had passed out in a coma, woke up.


    She opened her eyes tremblingly and blinked in confusion.


    doesn''t seem to understand where he is.


    But then, she felt her brain hurt as if it was going to explode.


    Zhao Yuting gritted her teeth, and suddenly found that there were many more memories in her mind.


    It took a long time for her to react.


    She was reborn!


    is still reborn at the age of 17!


    By the way, this year is exactly 77 years, and soon, the college entrance examination will be resumed!


    She was actually reborn at this time, how wonderful!


    With the experience of her previous life this time, she will definitely have a better life!


    Wait, there seems to be something wrong.


    Why is she here? This place seems to be¡­


    Hey, isn''t this the road from Shanhe Village to the town?


    She is going back to the village?


    "his-"

 Chapter 1284： Zhao Yutings decision

    Chapter 1284 Zhao Yuting''s decision


    Zhao Yuting gasped in pain, and felt relieved for a while while touching her aching head, before finally feeling a little more comfortable.


    Then she tried to think back for a while, and finally remembered.


    She was poisoned by Wang Zhaodi and had a lot of acne on her face. He Xiuqing was also poisoned by Wang Zhaodi, so she gave birth to children one after another.


    This time she went to Shanhe Village to find a magician.


    When He Xiuqing went to Shanhe Village to look for her, he met a woman at Ruan''s house. She didn''t know who that woman was at the time, but later suspected it was Ji Wanying.


    But Ji Wanying was burned beyond recognition by the fire, she definitely shouldn''t be like that.


    So He Xiuqing suspected that she had met a genius doctor and healed her face.


    She went to Shanhe Village this time because He Xiuqing asked her to find Ji Wanying and inquire about the whereabouts of the genius doctor.


    She went in her previous life, but it turned out that the person was not Ji Wanying at all, it was He Xiuqing who made a mistake.


    That''s all, she was scorned and ridiculed by the villagers, and she was even bitten by a dog.


    After returned home, Zhao Guangyuan was waiting for her at home.


    He found her running away and was very angry, so he beat her very hard.


    She was seriously injured, but Zhao Guangyuan refused to send her to the hospital.


    Although she recovered, her body suffered from the root of the disease. She often suffered from pain, and there was an ugly scar on the place where she was bitten by the dog.


    Now that she is reborn, of course she cannot repeat the mistakes of her previous life!


    That woman in Shanhe Village is not Ji Wanying at all. After she went, not only could she not find any clues to the genius doctor, but she would also be ridiculed by the villagers and even bitten by a dog!


    Therefore, Shanhe Village must not be visited again.


    She had to go back quickly, to get home before Zhao Guangyuan, so he couldn''t let him find out about her sneaking out.


    By the way, there is that magic doctor!


    In the past life, Jiang Tianyu helped her find a magician and healed her face.


    Now, instead of blindly looking for it, she might as well go directly to Longjing to find Jiang Tianyu.


    Jiang Tianyu loved her so much in the past life, and they will definitely be happier in this life!


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yuting immediately prepared to go back.


    However, when she got up from the ground, picked up the tattered bicycle, and turned around to ride back, she suddenly discovered a problem.


    The car chain is broken!


    This can''t be repaired, so I have to go to a mechanic to change the chain of the car.


    But the question is, this is a mountain road, and there is no shop in front of the village or behind. Where can I find a car mechanic?


    Zhao Yuting had no choice but to push the car back first.


    She wouldn''t go to Shanhe Village anyway, that place just collided with her, and every time she went, it was not good.


    Instead of going to Shanhe Village to ask for help, it is better to go back to town and find a car mechanic to fix the car.


    Shanhe Village is several miles away from the town. Cycling is quite fast, but walking is very slow.


    When Zhao Yuting came, she rode very fast in order to be in a hurry.


    So her current location is closer to Shanhe Village and farther from the town.


    But when she thought of the memory of her "previous life", she always felt that Shanhe Village was not a good place, and she was afraid of being bitten by a dog and leaving ugly scars.


    So I decided to push my bike back to town.


    This can be slower than just walking.


    So she walked for a full hour and a half before returning to town.


    It took another half an hour to find a car mechanic.


    If the chain of the car is broken, the chain must be replaced, and to replace the chain, the shell covering the outside of the chain must be removed.


    So waiting for the car to be repaired, another half hour passed.


    It was noon.

 Chapter 1285： Sequelae of Rebirth

    Chapter 1285 Sequelae of Rebirth


    Zhao Yuting was so hungry that her chest pressed against her back, she couldn''t take it anymore.


    If it was before "rebirth", she might be able to endure this hunger.


    But now that she has been "reborn", her mind is full of memories of future happiness, how can she endure this pain?


    And after "rebirth", she thought more.


    I was afraid that I would suffer from stomach problems and suffer in the future.


    So after fixing the car, she simply went to the state-run restaurant to fill her stomach.


    I then rode my bike home


    At this time, the sun is the most tanning, and Zhao Yuting felt unbearable after riding against the sun for a while.


    Even if she wore a straw hat, she couldn''t stand the hard work.


    So after hesitating for a while, she found a place to enjoy the shade first.


    She is not what she was before, even if she goes back late, she still has a way to prevent Zhao Guangyuan from hitting her!


    Zhao Yuting sat under the shade of a tree for a while, when she suddenly saw a car passing by, and ran out to stop the car.


    With the memory of "Rebirth" I, her face is much thicker than before.


    ''s mouth is also more neat.


    soon got the driver to agree to take her.


    But this is a truck, the environment is not very good.


    Anyway, it is much worse than the luxury car in Zhao Yuting''s memory.


    She was a wealthy hostess in her previous life. She was picked up by luxury cars, dressed in haute couture, and ate delicacies carefully prepared by super chefs. Even the ingredients were airlifted from all over the country.


    Unfortunately, after a "rebirth", those are all gone.


    Zhao Yuting put the bicycle in the back bucket and sat in the front passenger seat.


    However, as soon as she got in the car, she smelled an unpleasant odor, which made her almost vomit.


    Fortunately, I held back.


    Unfortunately, the worst is yet to come.


    Zhao Yuting found out after getting in the car that the seat was hot.


    She carefully touched the scalding temperature on the seat, and after a while, she remembered that the current car is not equipped with an on-board air conditioner!


    Not even the windows are filmed.


    The sun is shining, can it not be hot in the car?


    But she really didn''t want to go out and wait, so she could only bear it.


    However, it didn''t take long for a new problem to come.


    She gets motion sickness!


    Probably because the smell in the car is too bad, and the road is not very smooth and there are potholes.


    After sitting for a while, Zhao Yuting felt uncomfortably bumpy.


    What made her even more uncomfortable was that she was very motion sick.


    Not only has a headache, but the stomach is turned upside down, and it may spit out at any time!


    Fortunately, the car window was open and the wind was blowing outside, so she gritted her teeth and endured it.


    Endured all the way, and after reaching the door of Zhao''s house, Zhao Yuting couldn''t bear it anymore.


    As soon as the car stopped, she couldn''t wait to get out of the car, ran to the side of the road and vomited.


    The driver saw that she was suffering from motion sickness, and was too embarrassed to tell her more. After helping her take down the bicycle and put it on the side of the road, he couldn''t wait to run.


    He still has things to do, how can he have time to talk to Zhao Yuting?


    Originally, Zhao Yuting said she would give money for the car, but she vomited like that. How could the driver dare to ask her for money?


    What if Zhao Yuting corrupted money in turn and made him lose money?


    So I can only admit that I was unlucky and left.


    Zhao Yuting threw up all the things she ate at noon, and felt a little more comfortable in her stomach.


    is that there is still bitterness and bitterness in the mouth, which is very uncomfortable.


    She didn''t care about anything else, so she quickly opened the door and went in, fetching water and rinsing her mouth, only then did she feel that she was alive.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Zhao Guangyuan suddenly came out.

 Chapter 1286： beaten

    Chapter 1286 Beaten


    Zhao Guangyuan turned gloomy when he saw Zhao Yuting.


    His eyes were too cold, and Zhao Yuting quickly noticed it.


    She raised her eyes and glanced at Zhao Guangyuan, and the memory in her mind quickly rolled out.


    He Xiuqing also married Zhao Guangyuan in his previous life.


    Unfortunately, this Zhao Guangyuan is not a thing at all!


    He looks kind, but he is actually very cruel, just like a hungry wolf, and has a tendency to violence!


    Zhao Guangyuan is also patriarchal and always wanted to have a son.


    forced He Xiuqing to give birth again and again, and would beat people if he didn''t obey.


    What''s more, he also likes to hit her!


    Even for Zhao Tiantian''s daughter, he didn''t have much sincerity. In the end, he even married Zhao Tiantian to a Zhongshan wolf for the dowry money. In the end, Zhao Tiantian was beaten to death by that person!


    That''s all, Zhao Guangyuan also extorted 10,000 yuan from the Jiang family behind her back.


    Because of this matter, Du Yuehong has always been very opinionated about her, always preventing her from being with Jiang Tianyu.


    humiliated her a lot.


    Later, she met her biological father and became the eldest lady of a wealthy family. Only then did Du Yuehong agree to her and Jiang Tianyu''s marriage.


    Zhao Guangyuan refused to let her and He Xiuqing go, and asked them for money.


    Because of him, Du Yuehong later had an opinion on her.


    It didn''t end until Zhao Guangyuan later died.


    That''s right, that 10,000 yuan was not long ago.


    She rescued Jiang Tianyu. After Zhao Guangyuan heard about it, he actually found the city health center and asked Du Yuehong for money.


    Now that this has happened, Du Yuehong is afraid that she already has a lot of opinions on her, she has to find a way to solve it!


    By the way, if she can get the 10,000 yuan and return it to the Jiang family in Longjing, wouldn''t she have a reason to stay in Longjing to accompany Jiang Tianyu?


    Jiang Tianyu likes her. After they got married in a previous life, he once said that he fell in love with her at first sight!


    So, as long as she goes to Jiang Tianyu, it will be fine.


    They have already met, Jiang Tianyu may be thinking of her now!


    Zhao Yuting thought about this, and lost her mind for a while, unaware that Zhao Guangyuan had come to her with a gloomy face.


    "Snapped!"


    A heavy slap slapped her face suddenly, Zhao Yuting was stunned, her face was burning with pain, and her mind was still buzzing.


    She stumbled and fell to the ground. The yard was a concrete floor. When she fell, her skin was scratched in several places.


    The burning pain made Zhao Yuting quickly recover.


    She turned her head abruptly and stared at Zhao Guangyuan, the hatred in her eyes made Zhao Guangyuan''s heart tremble!


    Zhao Guangyuan looked at Zhao Yuting''s fierce eyes and couldn''t help but feel a little frightened.


    However, after thinking about it, Zhao Yuting is his stepdaughter, a yellow-haired girl who eats his and uses his. What happened to him beating her?


    So his heart was ruthless, and he kicked Zhao Yuting in the stomach: "Where have you been? You''ve been away from home all day, you know what you want to do? Are your wings hard?"


    Zhao Yuting was in such pain that her entire body curled up, unable to speak at all.


    Fortunately, Zhao Guangyuan did not continue to fight, otherwise she would have been beaten even worse.


    Zhao Yuting gritted her teeth and felt the salty taste in her mouth. Although she hated it to death, she still said: "I just sent a letter to Jiang Tianyu. His family belongs to Longjing and is very rich. If I can marry Give it to him, and the family will not have to worry about it in the future."


    Zhao Guangyuan is greedy, as long as she says that, Zhao Guangyuan will definitely be tempted!


    First fool him, wait until she recovers, and see how she cleans up Zhao Guangyuan, the bastard!


    Daily finished, exhausted. The new book is about to open, you can collect it.

 Chapter 1287： heartbeat

    Chapter 1287 Heartbeat


    Zhao Guangyuan''s eyes flashed when he heard Zhao Yuting''s words.


    He was really moved when he heard Zhao Yuting say this.


    However, he soon saw the pimples on Zhao Yuting''s face, and his heart was poured with ice water.


    Zhao Guangyuan said disdainfully, "It''s just you? Have you forgotten to look in the mirror recently? Look at your appearance, which man would like you?"


    That face is full of pimples, it''s disgusting to look at, do you still want to marry that kid Jiang Tianyu?


    He remembered that the boy had red lips and white teeth, and his appearance was very good.


    His family is in good condition, and it is easy to marry a beautiful girl of the right match. How can he like Zhao Yuting as such an ugly person?


    If Zhao Yuting didn''t have those disgusting pimples on her face, it''s still possible, but she doesn''t even look at what the **** she looks like now!


    Zhao Yuting was very concerned about the acne on her face. How could she feel better when she heard Zhao Guangyuan say this?


    But she is someone who has been "reborn" after all, knowing that she will meet a magician in the future to cure this face.


    So after her face twisted for a while, she quickly regained her spirits.


    If Zhao Guangyuan wants to scold, she can scold her, anyway, she will write down these humiliations, and she will settle the account with him slowly in the future!


    Zhao Yuting''s thoughts turned sharply, and she quickly said: "Dad, how can you say that? I just have acne on my face, and I''m not born ugly.


    If Wang Zhaodi hadn''t poisoned me, I wouldn''t be what I am now. Jiang Tianyu''s family knew a genius doctor and planned to find a genius doctor to help Jiang Tianyu treat his injuries.


    As long as I find that genius doctor, my face will be healed soon, as bright as ever. "


    After a pause, she added: "The genius doctor''s medical skills are very good. If you can find him to help Mom adjust her body, Mom will definitely be able to give birth to a little brother."


    She knew that Zhao Guangyuan''s heart was a son, so she said this to Zhao Guangyuan on purpose.


    Zhao Guangyuan was really moved when he heard her say this: "Can the Jiang family really find a genius doctor?"


    Zhao Yuting nodded and said affirmatively, "It''s definitely possible! The Jiang family is not an ordinary family. If they can''t find a genius doctor, no one will be able to find it."


    She carefully looked at Zhao Guangyuan''s face, and continued, "I sent a letter to Jiang Tianyu, and when he receives it, he will definitely give me a reply. At that time, I will ask the whereabouts of the genius doctor and ask Jiang Tianyu to help, please. A genius doctor is here to help Mom adjust."


    Zhao Guangyuan was immediately moved when he heard what she said.


    So he didn''t do anything to Zhao Yuting anymore, but looked at Zhao Yuting approvingly: "Well, you are fine, go back to the house and see your sisters, your mother can''t be busy alone."


    Zhao Yuting breathed a sigh of relief and quickly went into the house.


    Not long after she entered, she heard her sister''s cry.


    Of the five baby dolls in the family, one cried, and the rest followed, and the sound was almost magical.


    Zhao Yuting listened to those shrill cries, her heart became more and more disgusted, and her brows were furrowed.


    Maybe it was because she was very old before her rebirth. She likes a quiet environment now, and she can''t stand those noises.


    The more Zhao Yuting thought about it, the more she resisted, and the more determined she wanted to leave.


    She really doesn''t want to stay in this place anymore, she''s going to Longjing to find Jiang Tianyu!


    After marrying Jiang Tianyu in the previous life, Jiang Tianyu has been doting on her, asking the stars not to give the moon.


    She was probably spoiled by Jiang Tianyu. Now that Jiang Tianyu is gone, she is alone. She is really not used to it.

 Chapter 1288： self-inflicted

    Chapter 1288 Self-inflicted


    When Zhao Yuting thought of Jiang Tianyu, countless sweet memories came to her mind.


    made her want to put on her wings and fly to Longjing immediately.


    Thinking of the 10,000 yuan that Zhao Guangyuan had extorted from, her heart moved and she quickly came up with an idea.


    Longjing is definitely a place to go.


    Before she goes, she has to find out the money, and Zhao Guangyuan must not be cheap!


    Because of the 10,000 yuan in her previous life, Du Yuehong always looked down on her.


    This time, she found the 10,000 yuan and sent it back to Jiang''s house. Even if Du Yuehong didn''t like her anymore, she couldn''t use the 10,000 yuan to talk about things.


    Zhao Yuting thought of this, and the thoughts in her heart became firmer.


    At the same time, Zhao Guangyuan also hurried out the door.


    He always wanted a son, who would have known that He Xiuqing gave birth to five girls in a row!


    It was so noisy when he cried, he couldn''t stand it.


    Instead of staying at home and being tortured by them, it is better to hide.


    He was also looking for that genius doctor recently, and he also asked many friends to help him. Now there is some news.


    If he is lucky, he might be able to find the genius doctor without the help of the Jiang family.


    However, if the genius doctor is really related to the Jiang family, he will have to talk about it well, and maybe he will get a discount on the consultation fee.


    Zhao Guangyuan thought about this, and he soon had a calculation in his heart.


    He left the house in a hurry, intending to ask a friend.


    ¡­


    After Ruan Tang helped Zhao Yuting to be "reborn", he took 008 back.


    008 felt a little sympathetic to Zhao Yuting after seeing what she did to Zhao Yuting.


    It was frightened by Ruan Tang''s methods, afraid that Ruan Tang would find it to settle accounts, and on the way back, he blew rainbow farts to Ruan Tang: [Boss, you are so wise, to be able to come up with such a method! ¡¿


    "She wrote the book herself, and she said it herself, and the content in the book is what happened."


    Ruan Tang laughed sarcastically, "I helped her to know ''rebirth'' and know everything about the ''future'' in advance, isn''t it good?"


    008''s heart trembled, and he continued to blow the rainbow fart: [Boss, of course you''re fine! I just think you are too good, Zhao Yuting treats you so much, you actually help her ''rebirth'', it''s just repaying grievances with virtue, it''s great! ¡¿


    It really doesn¡¯t need any ethics, and dares to say anything.


    Ruan Tang was speechless for a while, so she said coldly: "If she didn''t lie, then she made a profit. But if she lied and made things up in the book, she can only blame herself."


    Therefore, Zhao Yuting should seek more blessings from herself.


    The contents of that book, except those related to the Ruan family, were stuffed into Zhao Yuting''s mind by her.


    also made Zhao Yuting feel that it was her previous life.


    She is now reborn.


    If the stories written by Zhao Yuting are true, with those "memories", she can also have a reference in the future. If you work harder, you will definitely get better and better.


    But if Zhao Yuting lied and she made up the contents of the book, she would have to suffer in the future.


    Ruan Tang''s move is not ruthless.


    Zhao Yuting''s IQ and minor injuries are not low. If there is no "memories" of "past life", with her courageous heart, she should have a good life in the future.


    But she now has the "memory" of her "previous life". In her memory, she is simply the favorite of everyone. No matter where she goes, she can meet noble people and succeed in anything.


    Jiang Tianyu also has a deep-rooted love for her and put her on the tip of his heart.


    With such memories, how can Zhao Yuting not be affected?

 Chapter 1289： happy event

    Chapter 1289 Happy Events


    The more false the content in the book, the more affected Zhao Yuting will be.


    For example, Jiang Tianyu, obviously dislikes Zhao Yuting in this life.


    But in the book, Zhao Yuting wrote that Jiang Tianyu had a deep-rooted love for her and spoiled her as a little princess.


    If she believed it, wouldn''t she be disappointed to death when she found out that Jiang Tianyu didn''t like her?


    Tsk tsk, the boss is really a wolf, more than a ruthless man.


    It seems that it has to be careful in the future. If it offends the boss, it will die without knowing how it died.


    correct!


    ¡¾Boss, do you remember that Jiang Shiyu? How do you plan to clean up the system on her? ¡¿


    Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows, thinking of the sleeping system on Jiang Shiyu''s body, and quickly said, "Go to Longjing when you find a time."


    With the help of 008, Jiang Shiyu''s system fell into a deep sleep.


    But two years have passed, and the system is about to wake up.


    Ruan Tang thought of this and asked 008: "How is her system?"


    ¡¾There is nothing strange about Jiang Shiyu, her system should still be sleeping. However, Jiang Shiyu''s personality has changed a lot in the past two years. After she discovered that she was disfigured, her personality seemed to be completely distorted. ¡¿


    008 said while recalling, and soon said again, [By the way, that He Yuanzhuo, he originally liked Jiang Shiyu, but after seeing Jiang Shiyu''s disfigured appearance, he couldn''t stand it, so he separated Jiang Shiyu.


    But Jiang Shiyu is too cunning. Although her stepfather doesn''t like her now, her mother has given birth to a younger brother. She continues to look after her wife and son''s face, so she continues to support her.


    But I think she is getting more and more evil now, but the system is in a deep sleep, and there is not much she can do now. If the system wakes up one day, she will definitely do something bigger! ¡¿


    Ruan Tang was not surprised to hear 008 say this.


    Jiang Shiyu is indeed a dangerous person.


    Fengyi has no grievances or enmity with her, just because Wei Liangchen likes Fengyi, and Jiang Shiyu takes a fancy to Wei Liangchen again, so he kills Fengyi.


    If she hadn''t met her, Feng Yi''s life would have been ruined, and she would even have died alone in that remote and ignorant poor mountain village, turning into a bunch of dry bones, as she did in her previous life.


    Jiang Shiyu relied on the system to continue to do evil, it is simply anti-social!


    Although her system is still sleeping, this matter needs to be resolved as soon as possible.


    We have to find some time to completely clean up the system on Jiang Shiyu.


    Ruan Tang thought about it and decided to go to Longjing as soon as possible.


    Who knew that as soon as she returned to the house in the city, she found that something was wrong at home.


    Everyone had a smile on their face, as if there was a big happy event.


    Ruan Tang suddenly had some guesses in her heart. She appeared directly and asked Fengyi, "What happened? Are you so happy?"


    Fengyi was stunned for a moment, and then excitedly grabbed Ruan Tang: "Tangtang, great news! Grandpa Shi sent a telegram saying that they wanted to return my house! By the way, there is also Uncle Song''s house. We can also call back. We can go back to Longjing!¡±


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing when she heard this.


    Longjing''s house is not cheap. If they get the house back, their life will definitely get better and better in the future.


    And Fengyi is so happy now, obviously the knot in her heart has been opened.


    She is no longer afraid of Longjing.


    Ruan Tang likes Fengyi like this.


    At this moment, Feng Xi came over, first looked at Ruan Tang carefully, and when she saw that she was all right, she breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1290： The wicked must be beaten by the wicked

    Chapter 1290 The wicked will have to grind the wicked


    Fengxi looked at Ruan Tang eagerly: "Tangtang, are you back? Are you tired? Is there anything you want to eat? I''ll make it for you."


    Her cooking skills are actually pretty good, but she learned it for Song Chaoyang before.


    Later, when she was not in good health, Song Chaoyang stopped letting her cook, and instead learned how to cook for her.


    Now that her body is much better, she is reluctant to let Song Chaoyang cook often, but likes to cook delicious food for Ruan Tang herself.


    Ruan Tang smiled and shook his head: "I''m not tired, I just went out for a while and didn''t do anything."


    Then she asked: "Since Grandpa Shi sent a telegram, the news must be true, when are you going to go back?"


    Feng Xi and Fang Xuan looked at each other, and then Feng Xi said: "I have discussed with your uncle and they have decided to go as soon as possible.


    Even if you get the house back, you have to take care of it. Your grandfather Shi is too old to let him do this alone. "


    After a pause, she added: "Also, Longjing is a big city after all, and it must be better than Jiangcheng in all aspects.


    Your grandfather Shi also said that there are plans to resume the college entrance examination, and it should not take long. There is a very good university in Longjing, where I live and it is close to the school. "


    Having said that, she looked at Ruan Tang nervously: "Tang Tang, would you like to live in Longjing with us?"


    Ruan Tang doesn''t really have an opinion on where to live now.


    Anyway, no matter where, there is no place to live comfortably in her fairy mansion.


    She now has all her memories back, and this life is a vacation for her except to make up for her regrets.


    So she nodded: "It just so happens that I have something to do in Longjing, so we can go together. Besides, there are probably other people living in your house, and it might not be easy for those people to move out."


    Fengxi hadn''t thought about this possibility, so she couldn''t help worrying when she heard this: "What should I do then?"


    Ruan Tang smiled lightly: "It''s simple, just leave it to me."


    This kind of thing is really too simple for her now.


    She doesn''t care about whoever is willing to move out, but if someone deliberately dominates the house and refuses to move, then don''t blame her.


    A wicked person has to be a wicked person, and she doesn''t mind being a wicked person.


    After a while, Song Chaoyang came out of the room.


    He is currently writing a paper and intends to contribute to a journal.


    Now that he is back, as a man, he should take up the burden of the whole family and earn money to support the family.


    Writing a thesis is also a throwing stone to ask for directions.


    As long as the paper is sent out, he will be able to get a job soon. At that time, he won''t have to worry about raising his family.


    However, he still prefers to open a private hospital than to work for others.


    This is more profitable and freer.


    Unfortunately, the current situation is not good enough, we can only wait.


    After lunch, everyone sat in the living room and discussed the matter of returning to Longjing.


    Whether it was Song Chaoyang or Fenghua, they had a lot of property back then.


    Just real estate, there are many real estate and pavement.


    Even if you can only get the house back, it will be worth a lot of money.


    Now they still live in the house of thanks, so naturally they can''t wait to get their own house immediately, tidy up and move in.


    So we all decided to leave as soon as possible.


    Ruan Tang also wanted to go to Longjing as soon as possible to find Jiang Shiyu to settle accounts, so naturally he had no objection.


    So after some discussion, they couldn''t wait to find someone to open a letter of introduction, and then went to buy a train ticket, planning to leave on the same day.


    Meanwhile, Longjing Airport.


    A passenger plane slowly stopped on the tarmac, and not long after, a handsome young man got off the plane.


    Guess who he is?

 Chapter 1291： Wei·Steel Straight Boy·Liang Chen

    Chapter 1291 Wei ¡¤ Steel Straight Man ¡¤ Liang Chen


    As soon as the young man got off the plane, a handsome young woman chased after him.


    "Brother Liangchen, wait for me."


    She wears high heels, so she doesn''t walk very fast.


    Wei Liangchen, who was walking in front, frowned. Seeing that the people around him had already looked at them, he could only turn around and correct the person: "Comrade Zhou, you should call me Comrade Wei."


    Zhou Yuxiu stomped her feet angrily: "Brother Liangchen, what do you mean? We are all so familiar with him, isn''t it too unfamiliar to be called Comrade Wei?"


    Who knew that Wei Liangchen said: "But you will make people misunderstand our relationship like this, and it is not good for my reputation."


    almost made Zhou Yuxiu mad!


    But she didn''t know that Wei Liangchen had become a little sensitive since Feng Yi disappeared, Jiang Shiyu was disfigured, and He Yuanzhuo slandered him as the culprit.


    He didn''t know if He Yuanzhuo was right to say that, but he kept blaming himself for Fengyi''s disappearance.


    So once a woman approaches, he will be very careful to keep a distance from each other.


    I''m afraid that someone else will have an accident because of him.


    In this way, he changed himself from a high-quality warm man to a straight man of steel.


    Because he found out that someone was watching them, he deliberately spoke a little loudly, just to distance himself from Zhou Yuxiu and prove his innocence!


    And after saying those words, he turned around and left immediately, without any intention of waiting for Zhou Yuxiu.


    made Zhou Yuxiu very angry.


    She deliberately stood where she was, wanting to wait for Wei Liangchen to come back to find her, but found that Wei Liangchen actually went farther and farther, and had no intention of turning back at all.


    Angrily, she stomped her feet again, and quickly chased after her.


    In the end, she walked so fast that she accidentally stabbed her foot!


    Mainly because the pair of high heels she was wearing today were a bit high. She went to study abroad and came back today. She deliberately dressed up very beautifully, not only wearing a fashionable dress, but also a pair of white high heels.


    The shoes are very beautiful, but the heels are a little high. It was the first time she wore such high heels, so she was not used to it.


    It would be better if she walked slowly, but once she walked faster, she couldn''t control her balance, so she slapped her feet.


    Fortunately, I didn''t fall, otherwise it would be really ugly.


    Zhou Yuxiu thought happily in her heart, but seeing that Wei Liangchen had gone further, her heart was suddenly aggrieved.


    What the **** is going on with this Wei Liangchen!


    Doesn''t it mean that women chase men''s interlayer yarn?


    She has taken the initiative to pursue her, yet he is still so indifferent!


    It''s too much!


    Thinking of her, Zhou Yuxiu, wants to have a family background, an education and an education, and looks and looks.


    Why didn''t Wei Liangchen accept her!


    Afraid that Wei Liangchen would just walk away like this, Zhou Yuxiu shouted anxiously: "Wei Liangchen, wait for me! I''m stunned!"


    Wei Liangchen frowned when he heard this, hesitating whether to stop.


    He thinks that he may have gynophobia, and whenever a woman approaches, he feels uncomfortable.


    for fear that something will happen to the other party.


    He Yuanzhuo''s accusation at the beginning, he still remembers clearly to this day.


    It''s just that this Zhou Yuxiu is too persistent. He has refused so many times, but she doesn''t seem to understand.


    Wei Liangchen stood there and hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to leave.


    He really doesn''t want to have anything with Zhou Yuxiu, so don''t give her hope.


    Zhou Yuxiu did not expect Wei Liangchen to be so unfeeling, she was like this, yet he still left!


    She was in a hurry and wanted to catch up with him regardless.

 Chapter 1292： hooligan

    Chapter 1292 Playing a hooligan


    Zhou Yuxiu was so anxious that she couldn''t care about anything else.


    She instinctively went to chase Wei Liangchen, but who knew that she had just run a few steps, and suddenly there was a sharp pain in her ankle, and she fell down all of a sudden.


    The moment she fell, she saw someone in front of her and instinctively reached out to grab, trying to grab the other person to stabilize her body.


    Who knew that he accidentally grabbed the other party''s belt, and pulled the other party''s pants down with a hard pull.


    "what!"


    "what!"


    The screams of a man and a woman sounded at the same time.


    When Zhou Yuxiu fell, the person who was caught by Zhou Yuxiu was also pulled down by her.


    And the pants were pulled down by her, revealing the big pants and two bare legs.


    When Zhou Yuxiu fell, he just pressed on the man''s bare legs.


    The people around saw this scene and screamed in fright.


    The scene suddenly became chaotic.


    I don''t know who shouted: "You rascal!"


    Zhou Yuxiu was so embarrassed that her face was flushed, and she could not wait to find a crack in the ground to get in.


    Wei Liangchen, who had already gone far, heard the movement and ran back to take a look, and then he was also dumbfounded.


    But he is still a little guilty.


    Suspected that Zhou Yuxiu was implicated by him.


    So after he was shocked, he turned around decisively and ran.


    He has to stay away. If Zhou Yuxiu was really implicated by him, it would be bad if he implicated him even worse.


    Leaving Zhou Yuxiu to sit on the ground in an embarrassed manner, trying to get up, but her ankle hurts so badly that she can''t run even if she wants to.


    To make matters worse, the high-heeled shoes she bought at a high price abroad were broken.


    When I just fell, the heel fell off directly. If it is not repaired, I can''t wear it at all.


    However, this is not the most unlucky thing. The most unfortunate thing is that the man who was knocked down by Zhou Yuxiu had a partner, and the other party came to pick him up.


    As soon as I came in, I saw this scene.


    Zhou Yuxiu threw the person down, not to mention, and even took off the person''s pants, saying that she didn''t want to be a hooligan, no one believed her.


    That person''s target was so angry that he rushed over and pressed Zhou Yuxiu and hit him, his hands were very strong.


    Zhou Yuxiu was beaten before she could explain, and naturally she refused to give up, so she fought with the other side.


    By the time her farce was over, Wei Liangchen had already left the airport.


    He was not in a hurry to go home, but instead took the car to the courtyard of the Feng family.


    But when he entered, he was disappointed.


    He still didn''t see the familiar face in his memory.


    Fenghua and Fang Xuan were not there either.


    Their house is locked, and it is said that they have not returned since they left.


    The yard is more messy than before, because chickens and ducks are raised, the air is always filled with the stench of feces, which is very unpleasant.


    Wei Liangchen looked at the locked door, and finally you had to carry your suitcase and walked out with a lost face.


    When I went out, I could hear the chatter of the neighbors.


    Wei Liangchen listened to those discussions, his face changed, and finally he left without looking back.


    After went out, he looked back at the old and mottled wooden door of the courtyard.


    In the end, he was disappointed and thought, this place, he should never come again in the future.


    But what he didn''t know was that just after he left, a miniature mechanical fly followed him secretly.


    watched his every move closely.


    At the same time, Jiangcheng Railway Station.


    Ruan Tang followed Fenghua and the others on the train and quickly found their berth.


    The train tickets they bought were all soft sleepers, and the two families just occupied three cubicles.


    They bought all the bunks in the three cubicles, but they only lived in the lower bunk, and the upper bunk was not very convenient, so they were vacant.

 Chapter 1293： introduce you to a man

    Chapter 1293 Introduce you to a man


    Three cubicles, one for Ruan Tang and Fengyi, one for Fenghua and Fang Xuan, and one for Song Chaoyang and Fengxi.


    The lower bunk is naturally more convenient than the upper bunk, but it¡¯s daytime, so it¡¯s a bit boring to just sit.


    Fenghua and the four got together to play cards.


    The space on the bottom bunk is not very large. After four people are seated, no more people can sit.


    So Ruan Tang and Fengyi didn''t go to join in the fun.


    Ruan Tang took the snacks for Fengyi to eat, and then wanted to open the system panel to watch the movie secretly.


    However, not long after she watched, she found that Feng Yi was sitting by the window, staring at the scenery outside the window, as if she was in a daze.


    She couldn''t stand it any longer.


    had to close the system panel, walked over and sat next to Feng Yi, and poked her with his finger: "What are you looking at?"


    Fengyi was startled, and she was relieved when she saw that it was her.


    She glared at Ruan Tang angrily: "Good you Tang Tang, you scared me!"


    "I didn''t, it''s you who''s been in a daze." Ruan Tang said as a matter of course, winked at her teasingly, "What were you thinking about just now? Couldn''t you be thinking of someone?"


    "Don''t guess, I didn''t!"


    Fengyi said something of denial, but her cheeks were quietly covered with blush, she was clearly lying!


    Ruan Tang guessed at a glance, she must be thinking of some wild man!


    happened to be bored by the train, so she deliberately teased her: "Which wild man is Yibao thinking about?"


    Fengyi''s pretty face instantly turned red when she heard this.


    "Tangtang! Don''t talk nonsense, okay! I didn''t think about wild... wild man..."


    The last two words were very quiet, like mosquitoes, as if they were afraid that someone would hear them.


    But Ruan Tang still heard it.


    She is now a master of the Golden Core Stage, and her ears are not comparable to ordinary people.


    Not to mention that Feng Yi was sitting next to her, even if she was farther away, she could hear clearly what she wanted to hear.


    Seeing Feng Yi''s appearance, she guessed that she was thinking of Wei Liangchen.


    So he deliberately teased her: "Really didn''t think so?"


    Feng Yi blushed and said in a certain tone, "No!"


    Ruan Tang deliberately said, "Really?"


    Fengyi said again with certainty: "Of course it''s true!"


    However, her eyes floated when she said so.


    Ruan Tang said deliberately, "It would be great if you didn''t think about it. Not long ago, I met a man who was very good-looking. I wanted to introduce it to you. If you have someone in your heart, then forget it."


    Fengyi became anxious when she heard it: "No need, I...I...I''m still young, don''t want this, don''t introduce me!"


    She has always dreamed of a man for the past two years. At first, the dream was not very clear, but recently, she has often dreamed, and the dream has become more and more clear.


    Even during the day I think about it every now and then.


    That person seems to be someone she knew before.


    And he seems to live in Longjing.


    I don¡¯t know if I will meet him when I go to Longjing this time.


    Apart from that person, she doesn''t want to know any other man now.


    Ruan Tang saw that she was in a daze again, and deliberately said again: "But that person is really good-looking, he is a young talent, do you really want to get to know him?"


    Fengyi blushed: "Tangtang, don''t be like this, I really don''t have that in mind."


    "Hey, since you don''t care, then forget it." Ruan Tang sighed helplessly, and deliberately said to herself, "But that person''s name is very nice, it seems like a good day."

 Chapter 1294： someone approaching in the dark

    Chapter 1294 Someone is approaching in the dark


    "What did you say!" Feng Yi suddenly stood up when she heard Ruan Tang''s words.


    "Be careful!"


    Ruan Tang grabbed Fengyi, lest she bump her head.


    "Yibao, this is not home, don''t get excited."


    Fengyi didn''t care about this. She grabbed Ruan Tang and asked her nervously, "Tangtang, who did you just call Liangchen?"


    Ruan Tang looked at her with a smile: "It''s just a man, didn''t you say you don''t like it? That''s fine."


    As soon as these words came out, Feng Yi''s face flushed instantly.


    She stared at Ruan Tang angrily, her eyes seemed to be covered with something, and she looked very beautiful.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help holding up her face and praised with a smile: "Oh, whose beauty is this, she looks so beautiful."


    Feng Yi''s face turned even redder.


    She pushed Ruan Tang''s hand away in embarrassment, and she lowered her head and dared not look at her: "Tangtang, stop making trouble."


    Ruan Tang saw that she was so nonchalant, and was embarrassed to go on.


    It was Fengyi. After being silent for a while, she suddenly asked in a low voice, "Tangtang, the person you just mentioned...he...who is he?"


    Fengyi still didn''t fully recall her previous memory.


    Ruan Tang had a way to help her remember it, but just thinking that she was scratched by Jiang Shiyu and fell into the hands of the traffickers, she thought it would be better for her to forget about this passage.


    So now Fengyi just remembered some fragments of the past, and the memory is not very comprehensive.


    She dreamed of Wei Liangchen and felt that she should have known him before, but because her memory was incomplete, she was not very sure about it.


    On the contrary, because of the dream, those memories were like seeing flowers in the fog, which made her feel unreal.


    I didn''t want Ruan Tang to suddenly mention a man named Liangchen and let her run around.


    Fengyi kept recalling those fragments in her dream, and she always felt that the good day that Ruan Tang was talking about was the one she saw in her dream.


    But not sure.


    So tangled.


    I don''t know what to say to Ruan Tang.


    So after a long struggle, I dared to ask.


    Ruan Tang almost laughed.


    She never imagined that Feng Yi was usually very courageous, and would even help her fight people. As a result, when it comes to men, he is so shy.


    She was too embarrassed to tease her again.


    said, "I''m an international student who just returned to China. Do you want to see him?"


    Fengyi grabbed her pants nervously: "It''s still... Forget it, I... I don''t know..."


    Her education doesn''t seem to be that high, so she just finished high school.


    The other party is actually an international student, so he must not look down on her.


    Maybe that person is not the one in her dream at all, just a coincidence.


    She...she should stop thinking about it.


    Thinking like this, Feng Yi simply took out the pen and paper and decided to draw.


    She was afraid that she would keep thinking wildly, so she planned to paint to pass the time.


    Seeing this, Ruan Tang didn''t want to disturb her anymore, so she went back to sit on her bed and continued watching the movie.


    The time passed without knowing it.


    In the evening, Ruan Tang set up a barrier and greeted the family to sit down and have a sumptuous dinner. After eating, he put away the tableware again.


    After dark in the car, Fenghua and others stopped early.


    Ruan Tang was not good at entering the Immortal Mansion in front of Fengyi, so he slept with him at night.


    But just after midnight, she was woken up


    In the darkness, someone was constantly approaching them.


    The other party''s breath was very wrong, and it was obvious that he had taken human life.

 Chapter 1295： fright in the middle of the night

    Chapter 1295 Midnight Horror


    Ruan Tang abruptly opened her eyes, and after looking at the direction of the approaching person, she quietly turned over and sat up and walked to the door.


    He opened the curtain and saw that the corridor outside was pitch-dark, with only the faint light of the moon shining in from the window.


    In the darkness, someone was approaching.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Be careful, don''t wake anyone up!"


    "This is the soft sleeper carriage, and the people in it must be rich!"


    "Hurry up, we''ll run away with the money!"


    These people are still holding knives in their hands, and the moonlight shines on the blade, reflecting bursts of cold light.


    Ruan Tang pursed her lips, her eyes turned cold, her fingers moved slightly, and silently created a phantom formation.


    Then she ignored it, turned back to the bunk, and lay down again.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long before a shrill scream came from the corridor outside.


    In the middle of the night, the entire carriage was very quiet, except for the sound of the wheels turning.


    The scream of soon alerted the conductor and marshals in the distance.


    Someone rushed over not long after.


    Ruan Tang never went out, but after listening to the movement, he knew that those people outside had been arrested.


    She curved the corners of her lips and quickly fell asleep.


    When he woke up the next day, Ruan Tang heard a lot of people talking about what happened in the middle of the night.


    Listening to those discussions, it was obvious that everyone thought that the gangsters had an infighting in the middle of the night, and their own people were fighting.


    So I am both scared and happy.


    If it wasn''t for the infighting of these gangsters and the cannibalism that alerted the conductors, they would definitely have had an accident!


    Song Chaoyang and the others didn''t say anything.


    But after breakfast, Song Chaoyang suddenly asked Ruan Tang in a low voice, "Tang Tang, did you hear what happened last night?"


    He knew Ruan Tang''s strength and thought she should know.


    Ruan Tang nodded and admitted directly: "I did it."


    Song Chaoyang was startled at first, and then he remembered that when he was in Xiangcheng, those people from Tianmen who killed each other in the courtyard suddenly felt in his heart.


    He just said that he always felt that something was wrong in the middle of the night.


    Sure enough, there is a problem!


    Fengyi just heard Ruan Tang''s words, and her eyes widened in shock: "Tangtang you..."


    Ruan Tang covered her mouth instantly: "It''s just a small matter, don''t make a fuss."


    Fengyi: "???" Is this, this... or a trivial matter?


    She just heard that those people are all armed with knives, and they are all outlaws!


    If it wasn''t for the sudden fight with their own people, the passengers must be in danger!


    Is this still a small thing?


    So what is the big deal?


    Fengyi swallowed her saliva silently, glanced at Ruan Tang hesitantly, and did not dare to ask her again.


    After this incident, the law and order on the train has obviously improved a lot, and the number of patrols by the conductors has increased.


    After until Longjing Railway Station, there was no similar situation again.


    It was only after several days of train rides that Song Chaoyang and others couldn''t stand it, so as soon as the car stopped, they couldn''t wait to get off.


    But when he got out of the car, Feng Xi nervously grabbed Ruan Tang''s wrist, for fear of being separated.


    Outside, the flow of people gradually dispersed, and I finally felt a lot better.


    Mr. Shi Zan also came to pick them up in person.


    is no car.


    So they finally went to take a nearby bus and followed Shi Zan to his current house.


    His house was taken back two years ago, but unfortunately it has been ruined.


    He didn''t have much savings in his hand, and he was afraid of being tossed. After taking the house back, he didn''t dare to repair it, but simply cleaned up and repaired some areas that were too broken.

 Chapter 1296： meaningful look

    Chapter 1296 Meaningful eyes


    When Ruan Tang and others arrived at Shi Zan''s house, they could still see the traces of damage.


    Fenghua and Song Chaoyang frowned in unison when they saw this, and their hearts became heavier.


    Seeing Shi Zan''s house, they can imagine what their house has become.


    You can imagine how they felt when they thought that the once good house was ruined like this.


    Shi Zan thought it through.


    Seeing that Fenghua and the others were not very happy, he took the initiative to laugh: "Come on, come in, I bought fish for you today to catch the wind and clean the dust!"


    After a pause, he asked again, "By the way, when you come back this time, you won''t be leaving in the future, right?"


    Fenghua said quickly: "Well, if we don''t leave, if there is no accident in the future, we will stay in Longjing."


    But the top priority is to get the house back quickly.


    Even if it is not a big repair, it has to be repaired well.


    And Shi Zan''s house, we can''t keep it like this forever. What should be repaired should be repaired.


    Shi Zan is also Fenghua''s teacher. He is no different from his father. As an apprentice and half son, Fenghua is naturally responsible.


    When Song Chaoyang heard that there were fish, he volunteered to cook.


    Fengxi couldn''t bear to let him do it alone, and offered to help him.


    Shi Zan was very happy, but he didn''t show any kindness to them. He took them directly to the kitchen, pointed to the prepared dishes and said, "I''ve already bought all the dishes, they''re all here, you can cook them as you like!"


    He accepted Fenghua as his apprentice when Fenghua was very young. Although he did not accept Fengxi as a female apprentice, he also watched Fengxi grow up.


    The parents of Fenghua and Fengxi are no longer there, so even if he is the elder of the two, he will not be too polite.


    Otherwise, it would be too outlandish.


    Fenghua and Fengxi looked at the kitchen and found that it was still burning coal honeycomb.


    Because of the constant burning of coal, there is always a smell of sulphur in the kitchen, which is quite pungent.


    Wants to sneeze after staying for a long time.


    Song Chaoyang was worried about Fengxi''s body, so he said to her, "Xixi, go and accompany the old man first, I''ll be alone here."


    Feng Xi didn''t answer: "No, it''s almost noon, how can you be so busy by yourself? Besides, the elder brothers and sisters are all here, so I don''t need me now. After lunch, I will accompany the old man to talk. Talk in a while."


    She said as she swiftly began to pack vegetables.


    Seeing that there are not many dishes, he asked Song Chaoyang: "Chaoyang, do you have any dishes there? The old man doesn''t think it''s easy now. I''m afraid this order is not enough."


    Song Chaoyang nodded: "I still have a lot here, and Tangtang gave a lot. I have inquired about it, and Longjing is still in limited supply. It is purchased with tickets. The old man is old, and there are not many tickets in his hand."


    Fengxi sighed: "Hey, I just watched it, he is really a lot older, he is thin, and he must not eat well.


    Fortunately, we are all back now. In the future, the eldest brother should let the old man live with them. Then the old man will be taken care of and can enjoy a few years of happiness. "


    On the other side of the hall, Shi Zan looked at Ruan Tang with a burning gaze, and said with a smile, "When I saw you on the train, I always thought you were a familiar child, so I guessed it."


    Ruan Tang smiled politely: "The old gentleman seems to be old and strong, with bright eyes. If you didn''t recognize it at a glance, I''m afraid my uncle and I would not be able to recognize each other so quickly."


    When Shi Zan heard this, he couldn''t help but give Ruan Tang a deep look and smiled meaningfully.

 Chapter 1297： uninvited woman

    Chapter 1297 Uninvited Woman


    Ruan Tang pretended not to notice Shi Zan''s meaningful gaze, and asked deliberately, "How is the old man living here? Is there no trouble?"


    Shi Zan waved his hand: "It''s nothing, the security in Longjing is very good, don''t worry about this."


    In fact, how could no one make trouble?


    When his house was confiscated, many people lived in it.


    Later, the superiors returned the house to him. Although the people inside received compensation, few were willing to move out. They even felt that he was an old man alone and was easy to bully.


    When he came to collect the house, those people were very fierce.


    But he''s not really single-handed either, no help.


    Soon someone helped him and let those people move out.


    even helped him clean up the house and repaired some really broken places.


    The man wanted to help him repair it, but that would cost more money and worry a lot.


    Although he had some money in his hand at that time, he did not dare to spend it randomly.


    Plus, he didn''t know if the wind direction would change again, so he didn''t dare to overhaul it.


    will come over like this.


    Speaking of which, that person would help him, probably because of Feng Yi.


    Thinking of this, Shi Zan couldn''t help but look at Fengyi and sighed inwardly.


    He remembered that not long after the man helped him, he was arranged by his family to go abroad, and he did not know when he would come back.


    When the man left, he came to see him specially and gave him a lot of things.


    He wanted to return it, but he was old and his legs were not easy.


    The man ran so fast, he could only accept it.


    Now that Fengyi is back, that person doesn''t know what''s going on.


    In case he forgot Fengyi and found another partner, it would be a pity.


    Shi Zan thought of this and sighed again.


    Fengyi is very sensitive, and Shi Zan looked at her like this, and quickly realized that something was wrong.


    She looked at Shi Zan in surprise, feeling a little uneasy: "Grandpa Shi, you... why are you looking at me like that? Is there something wrong?"


    Shi Zan still remembered that when Fengyi had an accident, she was killed by Jiang Shiyu.


    So he didn''t dare to mention about Wei Liangchen, instead he lied: "I just think, Yibao, you''ve grown up, you used to look better, and Grandpa Shi almost didn''t recognize you."


    Fengyi blushed instantly when he said this: "Grandpa Shi, stop teasing me, look at Tangtang, she looks good."


    Shi Zan burst into laughter: "Yes, yes, Tangtang is good-looking, but you are also good-looking, you are all good-looking. If you go out, the rate of return will be very high!"


    Now, Feng Yi''s face turned even redder.


    Meanwhile, the Wei family.


    As soon as Wei Liangchen got home, he found two women sitting in the living room, joking.


    His face suddenly became very ugly.


    These two women are none other than his own mother Guan Ruiyun and Zhou Yuxiu who returned to China with him.


    Wei Liangchen was very unhappy.


    He thought that he had already rejected it so bluntly that day, but he didn''t expect Zhou Yuxiu to come to his house!


    It seems that Zhou Yuxiu will be very fond of Guan Ruiyun this week.


    Wei Liangchen watched the two talk and laugh, and had a very bad premonition in his heart.


    He frowned immediately, wanting to say something.


    I don''t want Zhou Yuxiu to suddenly look at him with a smile: "Brother Liangchen, are you back? Are you hot? There is a watermelon in the refrigerator, I''ll get it for you."


    Wei Liangchen immediately said displeased: "Comrade Zhou, I already said that day, please call me Comrade Wei!"

 Chapter 1298： God assists

    Chapter 1298 God Assists


    Wei Liangchen''s tone was very rude, Zhou Yuxiu''s eye circles suddenly turned red, and her eyes were wet.


    She seemed to be greatly wronged, and looked at Wei Liangchen pitifully: "Brother Liangchen..."


    Guan Ruiyun stared at his son in dissatisfaction when he saw it.


    She didn''t understand, how did the son who used to be gentle and jade-like suddenly become this temperament!


    doesn''t know how to pity fragrance and jade at all.


    Don''t even look at how old you are. If you don''t find someone, do you want to be a monk?


    Zhou Yuxiu has a good family background, and has studied abroad. He has a good personality and looks good. Now everyone from the big girl family is willing to take the initiative to come to the door, why does Wei Liangchen still not understand the style!


    Fengyi is good, but she has disappeared for more than two years, and I am afraid she is long gone.


    It''s been two years, Wei Liangchen should come out too, right?


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became, and she couldn''t help but glared at Wei Liangchen again: "Liangchen, don''t be ridiculous! Yuxiu is your Uncle Zhou''s daughter, so it''s not wrong to call you brother."


    Wei Liangchen couldn''t help but retort: ??"She is obviously older than me."


    Guan Ruiyun was instantly dumbfounded: "..." Huh? Is that so? She can''t remember.


    Zhou Yuxiu''s face was also very embarrassed.


    She forgot that she was one year older than Wei Liangchen.


    Who knew that Wei Liangchen remembered so clearly.


    However, what if she is one year older?


    One year old is not much, and she doesn''t look old.


    Wei Liangchen can''t dislike her because of this, right?


    Guan Ruiyun saw that Zhou Yuxiu couldn''t get off the stage, so he glared at Wei Liangchen again: "Yuxiu is not much older than you, why are you mentioning this?


    Yuxiu knows that you like it, so I specially sent you a watermelon today, I put it in the refrigerator, you can try it now. "


    "No, the weather is so hot, you can eat by yourself, I still have something to do, so I''ll go out first."


    Wei Liangchen got up and left.


    He can see that Guan Ruiyun is now interested in Zhou Yuxiu, and he will definitely not rush Zhou Yuxiu out.


    If he doesn''t leave, Zhou Yuxiu also depends on him, it would be too embarrassing.


    Uncle Zhou does have some friendship with their family. If Zhou Yuxiu is also implicated by him, he can''t explain it to Uncle Zhou.


    Might as well go outside and hide.


    Wei Liangchen just went out.


    He walked too fast and didn''t give Guan Ruiyun and Zhou Yuxiu time to react.


    Waiting for the two to react, Wei Liangchen opened the door early and went out.


    Although Zhou Yuxiu was depressed, she was too embarrassed to chase him out.


    She sprained her ankle that day, and she hasn''t recovered yet. Although the injury is not serious, walking is a little painful.


    can only walk slowly.


    What''s more, she has not established a relationship with Wei Liangchen yet, which is not justified.


    It would be too embarrassing to rush too fast.


    So after a moment of hesitation, Zhou Yuxiu decided to stay and attack Guan Ruiyun.


    Guan Ruiyun is Wei Liangchen''s mother, her future mother-in-law.


    As long as Guan Ruiyun is willing to go to her, Wei Liangchen will be hers sooner or later.


    Although Wei Liangchen had a partner before, but that person was dead, she would not dislike Wei Liangchen.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yuxiu tried to please Guan Ruiyun even more.


    After Wei Liangchen went out, he suddenly didn''t know where to go.


    Although he had many friends in Longjing, it was really noon, and he couldn''t go to find friends. People thought he was going to eat on purpose.


    So he walked aimlessly along the street.


    Who knew that he was walking and walking, and unknowingly came to the outside of the courtyard where Shi Zan lived.

 Chapter 1299： The voice that haunts him

    Chapter 1299 The voice that haunts him


    Wei Liangchen looked at the familiar wooden door, and his mood suddenly became extraordinarily complicated.


    He knew where this was.


    After returning home that day, he also came here to visit Shi Zan.


    As soon as he saw Shi Zan, he couldn''t help but think of Feng Hua and Fang Xuan who never returned, and Feng Yi who had been missing for a long time.


    So he doesn''t really want to see Shi Chan.


    After seeing Shi Zan that day, he saw that the old man was doing well, so he silently made up his mind to come again every other month in the future.


    I don¡¯t come here often.


    After all, the old man is old and lives alone, so there might be some accidents.


    If he hasn''t come, maybe he doesn''t know what happened to the old man.


    But if he came too often, he would feel uncomfortable again.


    How could he have thought that after only two days, he actually came here again.


    Wei Liangchen couldn''t help but think of Fengyi again, and his heart ached badly.


    He pursed his lips and wanted to turn around and leave.


    Who knew that at this moment, a strong fragrance suddenly wafted from the inside.


    As soon as Wei Liangchen smelled the smell, he immediately guessed that it was the smell of braised fish.


    is really fragrant.


    He couldn''t help swallowing, feeling a little hungry.


    But he was too embarrassed to knock on the door.


    Everything is available in limited quantities in China, so Mr. Shi Zan is afraid that it is rare to eat fish once.


    He is a young man, how can he **** fish with the old man?


    Wei Liangchen decided to leave.


    He turned around and left, but just a few steps away, he felt more and more hungry in his stomach.


    In fact, he had been busy all morning and was already hungry. When he got home, he was ready to eat.


    Who knew that Zhou Yuxiu actually found his home, so he couldn''t stay at all.


    After came out and walked so far, my stomach was already too hungry to bear.


    Before he was thinking about his mind, he had been distracted, so he didn''t notice it.


    Now, as soon as I was stimulated by the scent, my stomach started to rebel.


    Wei Liangchen took a few more steps, only to feel that the more difficult the power, the more uncomfortable it was.


    He was so hungry that he couldn''t take it anymore, so he turned around.


    I kept persuading myself that although it was a bit embarrassing to eat rice, it was better than starving. The old man is alone anyway, so he must be lonely when he eats. He... he can still talk to the old man when he goes. And after this meal, he just had an excuse to give something to the old man.


    Thinking of this, Wei Liangchen quickly convinced himself.


    He walked quickly to the wooden door and unlocked it.


    He changed the door lock for the old man at the beginning. In order to thank him, the old man gave him a key and let him keep it so that he can come over at any time in the future.


    But he didn''t come many times, because after helping the old man, he felt uncomfortable and couldn''t get out. The family asked him to send him to study abroad.


    Wei Liangchen opened the door lock and couldn''t help feeling a little guilty.


    Although the old man said that he can come over at any time, is it a bit too much for him to come over to eat?


    However, with a guilty conscience, he still went in.


    After walked in, he locked the door and strode inside.


    Who knew that as soon as he walked around the shadow wall, he heard the familiar laughter.


    "Hahahaha Tangtang, you are teasing me again, and I will ignore you in the future!"


    Wei Liangchen froze in place instantly when he heard this familiar voice that made him fascinated.


    what happened?


    Why does he seem to hear Yibao''s voice?


    Yibao is not already¡­


    Is he hallucinating?


    At this moment, he heard Fengyi''s voice again: "What''s wrong with you, Tangtang? You''re not angry, are you?"

 Chapter 1300： Wei Liangchen and Fengyi 1

    Chapter 1300 Wei Liangchen and Fengyi 1


    Wei Liangchen''s heart was beating fast, and his heart kept going up and down, and he couldn''t calm down.


    He felt something was wrong.


    He actually heard Yibao''s voice just now!


    is really her voice, he will never hear it wrong!


    However, how could he hear Yibao''s voice?


    If the first time is a hallucination, is the second time also a hallucination?


    Also, who is that "Tangtang"?


    Wei Liangchen''s heart suddenly felt sour, as if he had soaked in sour water.


    He stood stiffly on the spot, wanting to walk over to see if Feng Yi was really here, but he was afraid that everything just now was just an illusion, and there was no Feng Yi at all.


    So for a while, he was so entangled, he didn''t dare to move at all.


    At the same time, in the main room.


    Ruan Tang turned his head and looked in the direction of Wei Liangchen.


    Actually, when Wei Liangchen came to the door, she found out.


    008, who was watching the fun, didn''t think it was a big deal, and even told her about it on purpose.


    When Wei Liangchen turned to leave, she was still wondering if she should tell Feng Yi about it.


    Who knew that this person was so dishonest, he unlocked the door and came in!


    Fengyi''s voice wasn''t particularly loud, but it wasn''t too small, and it could definitely be heard in the courtyard.


    Looking at Wei Liangchen''s silly look, he obviously heard Feng Yi''s voice!


    By the way, 008 just said that this kid has swallowed several saliva, so he must have come to eat!


    Really cheap him.


    If he had just been more honest, he would have left and wouldn''t have come in. He didn''t know when he would be able to see Feng Yi.


    As a result, he saw it so quickly because he wanted to eat.


    Although Ruan Tang was slandering in his heart, he did not intend to stop him.


    Otherwise, Wei Liangchen would not have been able to get in.


    Anyway, looking at Fengyi''s appearance, it is clear that he still likes Wei Liangchen. It just so happens that Wei Liangchen has been unable to let Fengyi go, so why should she beat the mandarin ducks?


    Ruan Tang didn''t mind his own business.


    On the other hand, it was Feng Yi. Seeing that she had been looking outside, she couldn''t help but turn her head and look out.


    At this moment, she saw Wei Liangchen.


    At this time, Wei Liangchen had just gone around the shadow wall and was still a little far from the main room.


    But it was only ten meters away. Feng Yi''s eyesight improved a lot after cultivating, and he could see his appearance at a glance.


    Her eyes widened in shock, and she couldn''t help but stand up from the chair.


    Ruan Tang sat silently watching the play.


    Sweeping his eyes, he saw Wei Liangchen suddenly walking towards him.


    Probably saw Feng Yi stand up, which gave him courage.


    Now, Shi Zan, Fenghua, Fang Xuan and Fengxi all saw Wei Liangchen.


    Shi Zan couldn''t help feeling a little guilty when he saw him.


    After all, Wei Liangchen helped him a lot, and he even visited him two days ago.


    But he knew that Fengyi was coming back, but he didn''t tell him, it was really unkind.


    However, Wei Liangchen has no intention of taking care of Shi Zan now.


    He strode to the main room, but after reaching the door of the main room, he suddenly stopped and did not dare to go any further.


    just stared at Feng Yi with a pair of eyes.


    Fengyi was also looking at him.


    The two just looked at each other.


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She suddenly felt a little squeamish.


    Wei Liangchen and Feng Yi looked at each other for a long time, neither of them said a word, they just stared at each other blankly.


    Wei Liangchen was a little unbelievable.


    He always felt that everything in front of him was too beautiful, just like a dream.


    He had dreamed of such a scene countless times, so he didn''t dare to go forward at all. If you go any further, this dream will wake up.


    He wanted to see Feng Yi more.


    Except in his dreams, he hadn''t seen Feng Yi for a long time.


    She is still the same.

 Chapter 1301： Wei Liangchens show

    Chapter 1301 Wei Liangchen''s Sassy Operation


    Feng Yi stared at Wei Liangchen in a daze, thinking that he was very much like the man in his dream.


    In an instant, many chaotic memories suddenly appeared in her mind, making her unable to return to her senses for a long time.


    Ruan Tang originally didn''t want to get involved, how could he have thought that the two of them would look at each other so affectionately, and said nothing for a long time, like a wooden stake.


    They didn''t speak, and the others didn''t dare to disturb them, so they didn''t speak.


    Now, the atmosphere became extremely awkward.


    Ruan Tang really didn''t want to be so embarrassed, so he had to take the initiative to ask Wei Liangchen, "Who are you? How did you get in?"


    Wei Liangchen was startled and turned his eyes, only to see Ruan Tang.


    After seeing Ruan Tang''s appearance clearly, his eyes flashed with amazement, but he quickly calmed down and looked at Ruan Tang vigilantly: "May I ask who you are?"


    Ruan Tang rolled his eyes, walked over deliberately, and hugged Fengyi''s slender waist: "Yibao, what are you standing for? Come and sit down."


    After he finished speaking, he took Fengyi and sat down.


    Fengyi has a lot of memories in her mind at this moment, and she is sorting it out, the whole person is dazed, even Wei Liangchen forgot.


    Wei Liangchen saw that Ruan Tang actually hugged her waist and pulled her away, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    He glared at Ruan Tang angrily: "Who are you? Let go of Yibao!"


    Probably too unbelievable, he thought he was dreaming right now!


    So I have a lot of courage.


    Ruan Tang looked at him provocatively: "Why? I won''t let it go, Yibao is mine."


    Wei Liangchen got angry when he heard this, and suddenly rushed towards Ruan Tang and Fengyi, trying to save Fengyi.


    Ruan Tang saw this and subconsciously wanted to give him a kick.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, I remembered Wei Liangchen''s identity, so I didn''t kick him out.


    Wei Liangchen didn''t think so much, and robbed Fengyi directly.


    Seeing her dumbfounded, he immediately asked worriedly, "Yibao, are you okay? Don''t be afraid, I''m here to save you. With me here, you''ll be fine in the future."


    After finished speaking, he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong.


    He often dreamed of Feng Yi, and even caught her hand in his dreams. Her hands were warm in the dream, as they were now.


    He was so happy when he first dreamed about it, but when he woke up, Feng Yi was gone.


    Later, he dreamed a lot, and he had to accept the reality.


    Fengyi never came back, those were just his dreams.


    He thought that he caught Feng Yi''s hand in a dream, but it was just a memory of his body.


    So this time, even if he really caught Fengyi in his hands, Wei Liangchen didn''t feel that something was wrong.


    But even though he had dreamed many times, he still hugged Feng Yi excitedly and said with tears, "Yi Bao, I finally see you again."


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, he suddenly saw a white light flashing in front of him.


    I also heard a "click"!


    Wei Liangchen was taken aback, looked over instinctively, and found that it was Ruan Tang.


    She also had a camera in her hand, which seemed to be taking pictures.


    So the white light just now is because of this camera.


    He became vigilant and instinctively kept Feng Yi behind him: "Who the **** are you? Why are you in my dream? What do you want to do to Yi Bao?"


    Ruan Tang was speechless for a while, so he quickly pressed the shutter several times as revenge!


    Others present: "¡­"


    Shi Zan felt embarrassed at first, who knew that Wei Liangchen was so flamboyant!


    In this daytime, he actually thought he was dreaming!

 Chapter 1302： she remembered

    Chapter 1302 She remembered


    Shi Zan just felt speechless, Fenghua was different.


    When he just saw Wei Liangchen, he was in a complicated mood.


    Who knew that after Wei Liangchen came, he pulled Fengyi''s hand and held her in his arms again.


    He couldn''t watch it anymore.


    Wei Liangchen, this bastard, actually took advantage of Fengyi in front of him!


    So just when Ruan Tang kept pressing the shutter, Fenghua suddenly got up and walked towards Wei Liangchen, staring at him displeasedly: "Wei Liangchen, why are you here?"


    Wei Liangchen noticed him.


    He looked at Fenghua''s dissatisfied eyes, and felt a little guilty for some reason.


    But thinking that all this was a dream, his courage grew again.


    But he still greeted Fenghua politely: "Uncle Feng."


    Fenghua: "¡­"


    He walked over and wanted to pull Feng Yi out, but who knew that Wei Liangchen immediately became vigilant when he saw his actions, and even pulled Feng Yi back, his eyes became vigilant: "What do you want to do? You are not Uncle Feng, what the **** are you? I won''t let you hurt Yibao!"


    made Fenghua so angry that his face turned ashen.


    If it''s just him, the key is Feng Xi, Ruan Tang and Shi Zan are all there!


    Wei Liangchen did this, and he almost lost his face!


    Fenghua felt that he really couldn''t afford to lose face, so he said angrily: "Wei Liangchen, why are you crazy? Everyone is watching, it''s your business if you want to lose face, don''t take Yibao with you!"


    However, Wei Liangchen had all kinds of dreams, and even when he heard Fenghua say this, he felt that he was dreaming.


    So he was not afraid.


    After hearing Feng Hua''s words, he instinctively glanced at everyone present and found Feng Xi and Fang Xuan.


    He quickly said to Fenghua: "I don''t care what you are, in short, I finally dreamed of Yibao, don''t try to make trouble, or I will definitely not let you go!"


    Fenghua''s face turned black with anger.


    At this moment, Feng Yi suddenly screamed in horror: "Ah-don''t-don''t come over-"


    Wei Liangchen was startled, and quickly turned around to look at her: "Yibao? What''s wrong with you? Don''t be afraid, I''m here, I''ll protect you!"


    Fengyi was shocked when she saw him, and then suddenly took a few steps back: "Wei Liangchen, let''s go, don''t come to me again, I don''t want to see you again!"


    "Yibao!" Wei Liangchen was so frightened that he strode in front of her and hugged her suddenly, "Yibao, don''t do this! You can scold me and hit me, don''t see me!"


    Because he thought all this was a dream, Wei Liangchen became much more courageous.


    Fengyi struggled a few times, but was unable to break free.


    No way, Wei Liangchen hugged too tightly.


    She remembered the terrible memory she had just recalled, and tears welled up: "Wei Liangchen, let''s go, I really don''t want to see you again!"


    As long as she sees Wei Liangchen, she will remember how Jiang Shiyu slapped her face with a savage smile.


    also said that it was all because of Wei Liangchen.


    Because Jiang Shiyu fell in love with Wei Liangchen, but the person Wei Liangchen liked was her, so Jiang Shiyu felt that she was a threat, so he deliberately found someone to arrest her, scratched her face, and sold her to Traffickers!


    She doesn''t want to see Wei Liangchen at all now!


    Wei Liangchen was originally reluctant to let go of her, but when he saw her crying suddenly, he panicked: "Yibao, Yibao, don''t cry, I''ll let you go."


    Oh, don¡¯t think that dreaming is too exaggerated. I lost my mobile phone before, and I got it back in a dream. I grabbed it in my hand in the dream, and the touch was super realistic, so I fell asleep at ease. When I woke up the next day, I saw nothing in my hands. Wei Liangchen likes Yibao so much, and he will definitely dream of her coming back. The more obsessed he is, the more realistic the dream will be. Now he suddenly saw a living person, he couldn''t believe it was real, he thought he had been dreaming all the time.

 Chapter 1303： Wei Liangchen

    Chapter 1303 Wei Liangchen


    Fenghua looked at Wei Liangchen''s silly appearance, and couldn''t bear it any longer, and pulled him away.


    Wei Liangchen felt the huge force from his arm, and then he felt that something was not right.


    Is his dream too real?


    Although I used to have some very realistic dreams, but those dreams don¡¯t seem to be so real?


    Fenghua glared at Wei Liangchen dissatisfiedly: "I think you are just pretending to be stupid!"


    Wei Liangchen blinked, a possibility quickly thought of in his mind, but he couldn''t believe it.


    He felt that he must be dreaming, otherwise how could he see the living treasures?


    Mingming Yibao has¡­


    Ruan Tang walked to Fengyi''s side, took out a clean handkerchief, and gently wiped her tears: "Yibao, do you remember everything?"


    If I hadn''t remembered it, why would I cry like this and say those words to Wei Liangchen?


    She said she wanted to let Wei Liangchen go, but she was actually not reconciled.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t cry like this.


    Ruan Tang sighed speechlessly, feeling that Feng Yi was still too weak.


    If Jiang Shiyu dared to treat her like that with her temperament, she would directly take revenge.


    Even if things started because of Wei Liangchen, there is no need to avoid the future just now because you are afraid of Jiang Shiyu.


    Isn''t this cheap Jiang Shiyu that scumbag?


    She will not suffer such a loss.


    Like when she was targeted by those rotten peach blossoms, she was not polite to those people.


    Not because of those rotten peach blossoms, he deliberately said goodbye from afar.


    Why?


    Fengyi, this fool.


    Hearing Ruan Tang''s voice, Feng Yi seemed to have finally found the backbone, and suddenly jumped into Ruan Tang''s arms, hugged her and cried bitterly: "Tang Tang! Thank you, if it weren''t for you, I would have..."


    When Wei Liangchen, who was still a little confused, heard this, his whole body seemed to react suddenly, and he suddenly grasped the point.


    He looked at Ruan Tang suddenly: "Are you Tang Tang?"


    Inexplicably happy in my heart: It turns out that Tangtang is a woman!


    However, seeing Fengyi crying with Ruan Tang in his arms, he felt sore again, and he couldn''t help but want to go to comfort Fengyi.


    was blocked by Fenghua: "What are you doing? Just stay with me!"


    Wei Liangchen subconsciously wanted to push him away, but found that he was not pushed.


    He was stunned for a moment, then silently increased his strength, but he still didn''t push.


    Wei Liangchen couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "It really was a dream, Uncle Feng is so bad, if it was him, he should have been pushed away by me."


    Fenghua''s face turned blue all of a sudden: "..."


    Wei Liangchen, this bastard, dares to dislike him!


    It''s enough to dislike him, but he dares to dislike him in front of his face!


    He grabbed Wei Liangchen''s wrist and said through gritted teeth, "That really disappoints you, I''m in great shape now!"


    Humph, since he met Tangtang, his niece, his health has gotten better day by day.


    Now, he has become a warlock!


    Although he has only started cultivating not long ago, he will definitely be much better than he is now after a while.


    At that time, Wei Liangchen will be a weak chicken to him!


    Wei Liangchen felt a little pain in his wrist.


    He tried to struggle a bit, but Fenghua squeezed even tighter.


    He...he felt more pain in his wrist!


    Wei Liangchen frowned, and gradually, he felt something was wrong again.


    He is in so much pain, why hasn''t he woken up yet?


    Fenghua saw that he was still a fool, and was so angry that he wanted to scratch his ears. But looking at Wei Liangchen''s face, he felt a little helpless.

 Chapter 1304： not a dream

    Chapter 1304 is not a dream


    Fenghua couldn''t bear to hit Wei Liangchen in the face.


    After all, you don''t slap people in the face, Wei Liangchen clearly likes Yibao, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    If he hits Wei Liangchen in the face, what will Yibao do in the future?


    At this moment, Song Chaoyang made the meal and strode out.


    He was still wearing an apron around his waist and walked out while wiping his hands.


    After seeing Wei Liangchen, he was stunned.


    Song Chaoyang has been away from Longjing for too long, and he doesn''t know Wei Liangchen at all.


    So after seeing Wei Liangchen''s eyes, his face changed suddenly: "Uncle, who is this?"


    Wei Liangchen looked at him in surprise.


    He didn''t know Song Chaoyang either, but after looking at Song Chaoyang, he felt that his dream seemed even more strange.


    In the past, he only dreamed of Feng Yi, and occasionally he dreamed that Feng Yi was bullied and screamed to him for help or something.


    But today''s dream is too weird.


    is so realistic.


    Is this really a dream?


    Wei Liangchen naturally hopes not, but he has been disappointed too many times, and he does not dare to have any illusions.


    I am afraid that after waking up from the dream, I will be desperate again.


    So he looked at Song Chaoyang, and didn''t return to his senses for a long time.


    Song Chaoyang saw that his eyes were dazed, as if his brain was sick, and he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    At this time, Fenghua said angrily, "His name is Wei Liangchen. He has a mental illness and thinks he is dreaming."


    Song Chaoyang narrowed his eyes and took a deep look at Wei Liangchen, intuition that Wei Liangchen''s identity was strange.


    He looked at Ruan Tang subconsciously, and after one glance, he felt something was wrong.


    Ruan Tang has already said thank you!


    Although this Wei Liangchen is good-looking, he looks like an ordinary person, and his aura is far worse than his apology.


    He didn''t think Ruan Tang could like him.


    so¡­


    Song Chaoyang looked at Fengyi silently, and as expected, Fengyi was not quite right.


    Fengyi was still immersed in fear at this moment, unaware of Song Chaoyang''s scrutiny at all.


    But Ruan Tang asked him: "Is the meal ready? Let''s have dinner then, it''s already noon and I''m probably hungry."


    Song Chaoyang naturally has no opinion.


    He glanced at Wei Liangchen again and asked uncertainly, "Then he..."


    Fenghua immediately said angrily: "Don''t worry about him, since this kid thinks he is dreaming, let him continue to dream!"


    This stinky boy dared to say that he was not in good health and had no energy!


    See how he cleans up this **** in the future!


    Song Chaoyang has already guessed that Wei Liangchen is related to Fengyi, so it is not easy to intervene in this matter.


    is not too talkative.


    On the other hand, Feng Xi felt a little uneasy, and took the initiative to go to the kitchen to help her serve the dishes.


    Shi Zan''s house hasn''t been overhauled yet, and now only people can live in the front yard, and those in the back yard are still left without much care.


    The kitchen is also rudimentary, unlike the house Song Chaoyang and the others lived in in Jiangcheng.


    So the place to eat is in the main room.


    The table is the Eight Immortals table, which is placed against the wall, and can be eaten by pulling it to the middle and placing a bench.


    Song Chaoyang made several dishes, and they were all served quickly.


    Everyone took their seats, only Wei Liangchen stood there awkwardly, not knowing what to do.


    He became more and more suspicious at this time, all this was not a dream anymore.


    After all, the taste of those dishes is really fragrant.


    Just thinking about the stupid things he did not long ago made him feel ashamed.


    Just when he stood awkwardly and didn''t know what to do, Feng Yi couldn''t help but say, "What are you still standing there for?"


    Wei Liangchen immediately thickened his skin: "I...I''ll come over here!"

 Chapter 1305： Tangled Wei Liangchen

    Chapter 1305 The tangled Wei Liangchen


    Fengyi bit her chopsticks depressedly, staring at Wei Liangchen angrily.


    She said that because she wanted Wei Liangchen to leave and be invisible.


    He...how did he come back!


    Shameless!


    Fengyi snorted dissatisfiedly in her heart, seeing Wei Liangchen keep coming, her heart was beating wildly.


    Wei Liangchen kept looking at Feng Yi, his eyes were straight, and when she saw her face getting redder and redder, she smirked.


    But when he got close, he was dumbfounded.


    The table for eating is the Eight Immortals Table, and now everyone else is seated.


    There are four sides of the Eight Immortals Table, and Mr. Shi Zan is sitting in the upper seat, occupying one side.


    There were three sides left, Feng Hua and Fang Xuan took one side, Song Chaoyang and Feng Xi took one side, and finally Ruan Tang and Feng Yi took one side.


    He¡­where does he sit?


    Shi Zan saw his embarrassed expression, thinking of his previous care, he took the initiative to pat the stool beside him: "Liangchen, come and sit here."


    However, Wei Liangchen only hesitated for a moment, when he heard Feng Yi whisper, "You sit here."


    Her voice was small, but Wei Liangchen still heard it.


    He was standing beside Fengyi at this moment!


    Fengyi gave up her seat to Wei Liangchen after she finished speaking.


    She and Ruan Tang moved to the side and made room for Wei Liangchen.


    Although the location is not very spacious, it can barely seat one person.


    Wei Liangchen immediately sat over happily, looking at Feng Yi with burning eyes: "Yibao, thank you."


    Feng Yi lowered her head, feeling that she was too useless.


    Obviously she had made up her mind that she would never see Wei Liangchen again, but she was still soft-hearted.


    She is so useless.


    Tangtang will definitely despise her, right?


    Fengyi couldn''t help turning her head to look at Ruan Tang.


    Wei Liangchen, who was waiting for Fengyi''s response: "???"


    Wait, is something wrong?


    He glanced at Ruan Tang secretly, his eyes a little wary.


    wanted to ask her identity, but in front of everyone, he couldn''t ask.


    had to endure it first, secretly made up his mind, and then find a chance to inquire with Yibao after the meal is over!


    Mr. Shi Zan felt that the atmosphere was not right, so he had to take the initiative to say hello: "Come here, let''s eat food. You must be tired after traveling for so long, eat quickly, don''t be hungry."


    After , he took the initiative to take a chopstick.


    However, after taking a bite, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    This dish tastes so good too!


    He didn''t know that Song Chaoyang actually had such a skill!


    It seems that there will be good luck in the future.


    Shi Zan thought secretly, and felt that something was wrong.


    He knows how many dishes he has prepared by himself.


    But now, Song Chaoyang has obviously made more dishes than he prepared.


    Strange, when they came back, they didn''t have any vegetables in their hands.


    He personally went to the train station to pick him up, took the bus directly and came back, and he never went to buy vegetables on the way.


    Where did the extra dishes come from?


    Soon, he remembered Ruan Tang''s identity again, and began to ponder in his heart.


    Here Shi Zan is the oldest and is an elder.


    He moved his chopsticks so others could eat it too.


    Wei Liangchen secretly took a chopstick and braised the fish. After tasting it, his face changed suddenly.


    The taste of this fish is also so delicious!


    Wei Liangchen didn''t know what to do, and suddenly felt like he was useless.


    When he was abroad, in order to save money, although he learned to cook, his craftsmanship was mediocre.


    So, does he have to practice cooking?

 Chapter 1306： suddenly guilty

    Chapter 1306 Suddenly guilty


    Wei Liangchen was extremely tangled.


    The movement of his hands is not slow.


    He was already starving, and now he has something delicious, how can he remember being polite?


    I ate too much before I knew it.


    In the end, all the meals were eaten, even the soup was eaten clean.


    At this time, the food of each customer is still average, even if the condition of the Wei family is good, they can barely fill their stomachs and not starve, but they dare not put too much oil when cooking.


    The taste is naturally normal.


    It''s not like Song Chaoyang, because the ingredients are all given by Ruan Tang, grain, oil, rice, noodles, vegetables and fruits are abundant, he is rude when he cooks, and he does what he does.


    He is willing to use good ingredients, and the taste is naturally good.


    Everyone has suffered, and naturally they are reluctant to waste it.


    So eat very clean.


    Shi Zan even sighed comfortably: "Oh, old man, I have finally suffered. Today, this dish is for people to eat."


    What are those that I ate before!


    Before the chaos, Shi Zan lived a prosperous life. There was a chef specializing in cooking at home, and the taste was very good.


    Unfortunately, after the chaos, he was often hungry because of the lack of supplies.


    Stomach is starving.


    Although it came back later, everything is limited supply.


    Even if Shantou gave him a sum of money as compensation, but without a ticket, he couldn''t buy what he wanted with money alone.


    So for the past two years, his life was still very tight, and he couldn''t let go of eating.


    Ruan Tang had a lot of good things in her hands, but Shi Zan was alone and was far away in Longjing, so she only gave medicine and nothing else.


    Afraid of being discovered, it will bring danger to Shi Zan.


    That''s why Shi Zan had an appetizing meal today.


    Thinking that Fenghua and the others will stay in Longjing in the future, he will definitely be able to eat delicious food every day, and Shi Zan feels that the hard days are finally over.


    was very satisfied.


    Now that he has enough food and drink, he even has time to watch the play.


    So after feeling emotional, Shi Zan secretly took a look at Wei Liangchen and Fengyi, wanting to see what the outcome of these two would be.


    Wei Liangchen was extremely nervous.


    He vaguely felt as if everyone else was looking at him.


    Fortunately, Fang Xuan took Fengxi to the kitchen to clean up, otherwise there would be more people watching him.


    What made him depressed was that Mr. Shi Zan''s eyes were still obscure, and Ruan Tang went too far.


    actually looked at him calmly, without any concealment.


    Wei Liangchen was so depressed in his heart that he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Fortunately, at this moment, Feng Yi suddenly said, "Wei Liangchen, I''ll take you out."


    Wei Liangchen agreed immediately.


    He didn''t want to be watched all the time, so he could just ask Yi Bao what happened when he went out!


    The two of them went out just like that.


    Fenghua frowned, but did not stop him.


    He didn''t stop him, and it was even more impossible for Song Chaoyang to stop him.


    Ruan Tang did not follow.


    just pricked up his ears secretly.


    She has no interest in the privacy of Feng Yi and Wei Liangchen, but Feng Yi has just regained her memory, so she is probably sensitive at the moment, and if she is not careful, she may get into the horns.


    She has to stare.


    Fengyi took Wei Liangchen and walked out, neither of them said a word, until they turned around the shadow wall, and when there was a cover, Wei Liangchen took the initiative to hold Fengyi''s hand: "Yibao, you have been here for the past two years. Where? I...I''ve been worrying about you."


    Fengyi was struggling to say something cruel and broke up with him.


    Hearing this, I suddenly felt a little guilty.


    She has been in Jiangcheng all these years, and she doesn''t remember Wei Liangchen.

 Chapter 1307： she is like a viper

    Chapter 1307 She is like a poisonous snake


    Fengyi was guilty of a guilty conscience, so she couldn''t say the cruel words.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Wei Liangchen, recalling the days when the two of them spent time together, she couldn''t help feeling sour.


    Before the accident, she and Wei Liangchen had already talked about marriage.


    Wei Liangchen likes her very much, and she also likes Wei Liangchen.


    It was just that she was less than 18 years old at the time and could not get a license to get married.


    Longjing is also a big city, it is impossible to be like the countryside, without getting a certificate, just put a drink on it.


    If they were together in advance, it would be easy for people to grab the handle.


    So she and Wei Liangchen have been waiting, as long as they are old enough, they will get a license to get married.


    She was 17 years and 9 months old at the time of the accident, and she was only 3 months away from the age of 18.


    Wei Liangchen is older than her, already 19 years old, only 2 months away from 20 years old.


    In other words, after three months have passed, she and Wei Liangchen will be able to get a marriage license.


    She was so happy at that time that she was counting the days every day.


    But he never thought that Jiang Shiyu, like the sister next door, was staring at her and Wei Liangchen like a poisonous snake.


    Seeing that they were about to get married, he mercilessly attacked her!


    Fengyi had a guilty conscience at first, but when she thought about it, she remembered the terrible memory of being disfigured by Jiang Shiyu!


    The coldness and sharpness of the knife sticking to her cheek seemed to still linger on her face to this day.


    And the desperation and fear of her skin being cut alive, haunting her like a maggot on a tarsal bone!


    Feng Yi became more afraid the more she thought about it.


    She couldn''t help shivering, and instinctively wanted to find Ruan Tang.


    Now only Ruan Tang can help her.


    Yes, she has to find Ruan Tang.


    Only by Ruan Tang''s side, she will not be afraid.


    Fengyi thought of this, and instinctively turned around and left.


    Wei Liangchen suddenly panicked when he saw this, and instinctively grabbed her wrist: "Yibao! Don''t go!"


    Suddenly, he found that Feng Yi''s state was very wrong.


    hurriedly asked: "Yibao, what''s wrong with you? You... are you afraid? What are you afraid of? Tell me, I''m here, and no one will hurt you again."


    Thinking that Fengyi had been missing for two years, Wei Liangchen couldn''t help but worry.


    What has Fengyi been through for such a long time?


    Is she so scared because of those experiences?


    Fengyi suddenly became excited when she heard his words. She glared at Wei Liangchen, and tears burst out: "Yeah, I''m scared! Wei Liangchen, I beg you, can you stop looking for me!"


    These words were like a sharp knife, mercilessly stabbing into Wei Liangchen''s heart.


    He felt so bad in his heart that he couldn''t help but took a step back and looked at Feng Yi sadly: "Yibao, you... do you hate me so much?"


    Fengyi''s tears flowed even more when she saw him like this.


    She knew that she was wrong. The person who harmed her was Jiang Shiyu, and it had nothing to do with Wei Liangchen.


    is Jiang Shiyu is too vicious, that is a poisonous snake!


    But she really can''t help it. As soon as she sees Wei Liangchen, she can''t help but recall Jiang Shiyu''s vicious words.


    And that sharp knife.


    Fengyi even felt her face hurt again, as if her skin had been cut alive again.


    She couldn''t take it any longer, she turned around suddenly, and stopped looking at Wei Liangchen.


    She was afraid that if she watched it any longer, she would soften her heart.


    "Wei Liangchen, let''s go, don''t come to me again, we...we are not suitable."

 Chapter 1308： who hurt you?

    Chapter 1308 Who hurt you?


    Fengyi said cruel words, but her tears flowed even more.


    But she never looked back, not wanting Wei Liangchen to see the tears on her face.


    Wei Liangchen has been silent.


    Fengyi waited for a while, and found that it was extremely quiet behind her, and her heart couldn''t help but panic.


    Why is there no sound at all?


    Has Wei Liangchen gone?


    Oh, isn''t it normal that he''s gone?


    She said that, how could Wei Liangchen stay?


    But why?


    She was the one who chased people out first, but Wei Liangchen left, but why was she so uncomfortable?


    Fengyi wanted to cry, but was afraid that others would hear her, so she was worried about her, so she could only bite her lower lip to prevent herself from crying.


    But this way, her tears flowed even more fiercely.


    The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she wanted to find a place to hide and cry. Unexpectedly, at this moment, someone suddenly hugged her from behind.


    Fengyi was startled at first, and soon realized that this person was Wei Liangchen.


    He didn''t leave!


    "Yibao, I won''t leave. I didn''t protect you at the beginning, so let me protect you in the future, okay? If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your promise."


    Fengyi never thought that Wei Liangchen would actually become a cheater after two years of absence!


    He...how could he be so shameless!


    Fengyi turned around angrily and glared at Wei Liangchen.


    But she forgot, her face is full of tears now, her eyes are as red as rabbits, how can there be any deterrence?


    Wei Liangchen was very uncomfortable.


    He really liked Feng Yi, but after two years of separation, and now that he finally saw each other, Feng Yi said such cruel words to him, and he felt so uncomfortable.


    But seeing the tears on Feng Yi''s face and those red rabbit-like eyes, he suddenly couldn''t get angry.


    Only full of distress is left.


    Wei Liangchen said pitifully, "Yibao, don''t drive me away, okay? I''ve been thinking about you for the past two years, and I dream of you every night. Now that we finally meet, don''t drive me away."


    Fengyi pursed her lips and couldn''t help but say, "I won''t drive you away? But if I don''t drive you away, I will be killed!"


    Wei Liangchen changed his face instantly when he heard this: "What do you mean? Who harmed you?"


    Fengyi sneered: "Wei Liangchen, do you still remember Jiang Shiyu? Do you know how she treated me? Have you been with her for the past two years?"


    Before she lost her memory, and Fenghua and Fang Xuan both knew that she was harmed by Jiang Shiyu, so she never told her about Longjing.


    Fengyi still doesn''t know about Jiang Shiyu''s disfigurement and Wei Liangchen''s study abroad.


    Now that her memory is restored, she thinks of Jiang Shiyu''s coveting of Wei Liangchen, and Wei Liangchen treats Jiang Shiyu as his sister like a fool, and she can''t help pantothenic acid in her heart.


    I thought Wei Liangchen had been with Jiang Shiyu for the past two years.


    Wei Liangchen was dumbfounded when he heard Feng Yi''s words. He looked at Feng Yi in shock: "You speak Jiang Shiyu? Did she harm you? This... how is this possible?"


    Actually, he hadn''t seen Jiang Shiyu for a long time. After Fengyi''s accident two years ago, he looked for Fengyi everywhere because he ignored his work all day.


    He originally didn''t want to go, but his mother forced him to die, so he had to go.


    When he went abroad, he almost cut off contact with Jiang Shiyu because of He Yuanzhuo''s relationship.


    After returning to China, he never went to Jiang Shiyu.


    The memory of Jiang Shiyu is still in the past.

 Chapter 1309： This has something to do with Ruan Tang

    Chapter 1309 This is related to Ruan Tang


    Wei Liangchen never thought that when Feng Yi disappeared, Jiang Shiyu had actually killed her.


    Fengyi saw his shocked look, thinking he didn''t want to believe it, so she couldn''t help laughing at herself: "What? You don''t believe it? Do you think I wronged her?"


    "How could it be!" Wei Liangchen heard that her tone was wrong, and his desire to survive went online instantly, "Yibao, it''s not that I don''t believe you, of course I believe you, I... I''m just too shocked. Why did she do this?"


    Wei Liangchen could not believe that the well-behaved sister next door in his memory would actually do such a terrible thing!


    He couldn''t think of a reason for Jiang Shiyu to do this!


    Why is she doing this?


    She was not even Feng Yida, how could she do such a terrible thing?


    Fengyi thought he didn''t want to believe it, and suddenly became excited: "Why? Why? Of course it''s because she likes you and feels that I''m in her way, and she doesn''t want me to marry you!"


    Now, Wei Liangchen is completely stupid.


    "She...she likes me?" Wei Liangchen never thought it would be like this, "How is this possible? I just take her as my sister! And...and she didn''t say she liked me, she kept saying that she took me as my brother!"


    Feng Yi laughed again self-deprecatingly.


    Jiang Shiyu is too good at pretending.


    It''s ridiculous that she was blind with her eyes open, and she couldn''t see Jiang Shiyu''s true face!


    After she was arrested, she first passed out in a coma, then was splashed with water to wake her up, and then she saw Jiang Shiyu.


    The moment saw Jiang Shiyu, she foolishly thought that Jiang Shiyu was caught just like her, and asked her worriedly.


    As a result, Jiang Shiyu smiled smugly, mocking her for being a big fool.


    And then he said a lot of cruel words.


    She still remembered those words clearly, and she felt nauseous in retrospect.


    If she hadn''t experienced it herself, how could she have thought that those vicious words would come from the mouth of a little girl in Jiang Shiyu?


    Fengyi laughed at herself, then smiled bitterly, and didn''t want to say anything.


    Who knows, at this moment, Ruan Tang''s voice suddenly rang: "Is this impossible? If Jiang Shiyu didn''t say that, how could he use you as a spare tire and find other men?"


    Feng Yi and Wei Liangchen both changed their expressions.


    Neither of them expected to hear Ruan Tang''s voice suddenly.


    Why is she here?


    Wait, when did she come? What have you heard?


    At this time, Ruan Tang came out from behind the shadow wall, and seeing Fengyi and Wei Liangchen looking at her, she immediately said, "What do I do? I didn''t eavesdrop on you on purpose, but you were talking too loudly. "


    After a pause, she said again, "I thought about it, and this happened to have something to do with me, so I think it''s better to make it clear."


    In fact, she was mainly worried that Wei Liangchen misunderstood that Feng Yi had experienced something bad, and did not want him to dislike Feng Yi.


    After all, she was someone Fengyi liked. No matter whether the two would get together in the future, she would have to pull out the thorn in Wei Liangchen''s heart.


    Even the best man knows that the woman he likes has been bullied, and there will be a thorn in his heart.


    What''s more, Feng Yi''s innocent girl is not easy to be misunderstood.


    That''s why she came out, intending to make it clear.


    Wei Liangchen looked at Ruan Tang puzzled: "What does this have to do with you?"


    Ruan Tang gave him an irritated look: "I rescued Yibao after the accident, do you think it has anything to do with me?"

 Chapter 1310： Straight male aesthetic

    Chapter 1310 Straight male aesthetic


    Wei Liangchen was speechless by Ruan Tang.


    After a moment of awkward silence, he thanked Ruan Tang gratefully: "It turned out that you saved Yibao, thank you Tangtang, if you need anything in the future, you can tell me directly."


    "Yibao is my sister, I should save her, I don''t need you to thank me."


    Ruan Tang said angrily, and then told the story of saving Fengyi.


    She spoke concisely and concisely, but Wei Liangchen''s mood kept fluctuating.


    After hearing Ruan Tang''s narration, Wei Liangchen realized that Fengyi was rescued by Ruan Tang two years ago.


    Thinking of what Ruan Tang just said, he couldn''t help but be afraid.


    In fact, after Fengyi disappeared, many people speculated that she was captured by traffickers, or that she was harmed by some bad person.


    He knows that, so he often has nightmares.


    As long as he thought about the possible treatment Fengyi might encounter, he was so anxious that he went crazy and wanted to save Fengyi immediately.


    Fortunately, although he failed to find Fengyi, Fengyi was lucky enough to meet Ruan Tang.


    But **** it, Feng Yi actually fell into the hands of the traffickers!


    Fortunately, she was lucky and met Ruan Tang.


    Otherwise, the consequences would definitely be unimaginable.


    Ruan Tang saw Wei Liangchen''s face changing constantly, and continued, "I''m not afraid to tell you, when I found Yibao, she was disfigured and had many wounds on her face.


    The person who harmed her deliberately tormented her, so she deliberately explained to those traffickers and did not treat Yibao''s wounds. It was summer, and the wounds festered easily.


    Yibao was in very bad condition at the time, his wounds were festering horribly, and he had a high fever. But also because of this, she can keep her innocence.


    Those traffickers left her in the cellar and didn''t care whether she lived or died. After I saw her, I took her home for treatment, but when she woke up, she lost her memory and did not remember her identity at all. "


    Wei Liangchen became more and more uncomfortable, and the anger in his heart kept churning.


    Over the past two years, he thought about how Fengyi would be treated, and he always had all kinds of nightmares.


    But those are just his conjectures and nightmares after all, none of them are true.


    Hearing what happened to Feng Yi now, although it was not as serious as he had dreamed, he still felt a heartache.


    It turned out that Feng Yi had already encountered so much before he knew it.


    If you hadn''t met Ruan Tang, what would have been waiting for her?


    Wei Liangchen didn''t dare to think about it.


    However, he suddenly felt fortunate.


    After He Yuanzhuo said those words, he also thought that he had implicated Jiang Shiyu, so he never saw Jiang Shiyu after he left.


    If it weren''t for He Yuanzhuo, he might still regard Jiang Shiyu as the little sister next door.


    If that¡¯s the case, he definitely won¡¯t be able to forgive himself!


    No, he can''t forgive himself now.


    Although he has cut off contact with Jiang Shiyu in the past two years, he has always regarded Jiang Shiyu as his sister before, and he was very kind to her.


    How did Jiang Shiyu repay him?


    She actually murdered Feng Yi when he didn''t know it!


    Is she still human?


    Fengyi never offended her!


    The more Wei Liangchen thought about it, the more he hated it, but Ruan Tang suddenly said, "What do you think of Jiang Shiyu''s face?"


    Wei Liangchen was stunned for a moment, and said instinctively, "I only have Yibao in my heart, and in my heart, Yibao is much prettier than Jiang Shiyu."


    Ruan Tang: "..." This idiot!


    She gritted her teeth: "I''m talking about the scars on her face!"

 Chapter 1311： Doubt Ruan Tang

    Chapter 1311 Suspect Ruan Tang


    Wei Liangchen was stunned when he heard Ruan Tang''s words.


    Fengyi asked in shock: "Scar? What scar? Jiang Shiyu injured?"


    What should I do if I suddenly feel a little gloat?


    Wei Liangchen heard her words and explained: "It seems that someone sneaked into Jiang Shiyu''s room and scratched her face."


    Having said this, he suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    After Jiang Shiyu was injured, he had always wondered what kind of perversion would actually attack a girl in Jiang Shiyu?


    Now remembering that Feng Yi''s face was also injured, Wei Liangchen couldn''t help but think more.


    Jiang Shiyu''s face was scratched, could it be related to Fengyi?


    No no no, this is definitely not what Feng Yi did.


    Who would that be?


    Wei Liangchen couldn''t help but look at Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang saw the doubt in his eyes, raised the corners of his lips, and asked actively, "Why do you see me like this? You suspect that I did it? Then what?"


    "I didn''t doubt you." Wei Liangchen couldn''t help denying it. He wasn''t stupid. Even if Ruan Tang did this, she was avenging Fengyi, so he definitely couldn''t say it.


    At this time, Fengyi also said: "This must not be done by Tangtang, Tangtang will not do such a thing. It must be Jiang Shiyu who has also harmed others and was retaliated by others."


    In fact, she had already guessed that Ruan Tang must have done this.


    But Ruan Tang did this for her sake, how could she avenge her revenge and confess Ruan Tang?


    So after Fengyi reacted, she instinctively cleaned up for Ruan Tang.


    I didn''t want Ruan Tang to admit it directly: "I did this. How Jiang Shiyu scratched Yibao''s face, so I scratched her face. People who do something wrong have to pay the price. dont you agree?"


    The last sentence was specially said by Ruan Tang to Wei Liangchen.


    Wei Liangchen: "..." I suspect you are threatening me!


    Then he found that Feng Yi was staring at him, as if saying: You dare to say it and try!


    Wei Liangchen''s heart froze, and he immediately said, "Don''t worry, Yibao, I will never say anything about this! Jiang Shiyu dares to treat you like that, and I will never let her go!"


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Ruan Tang said, "You''d better not do anything. If you leave a handle and ruin your future, what will your family do if they get angry with Yibao?"


    Wei Liangchen: "¡­"


    He wanted to refute Ruan Tang, but found that Ruan Tang was right.


    But how could he be willing to do nothing?


    Jiang Shiyu did such a terrible thing to Feng Yi, and caused him to be separated from Feng Yi for two years. How could he just let Jiang Shiyu go?


    But Fengyi also said: "Tangtang is right, you still don''t do anything, be careful to be caught."


    Wei Liangchen was originally unwilling, but after hearing Fengyi''s words, he suddenly felt happy: "Yibao, are you worried about me?"


    Fengyi: "¡­"


    Ruan Tang: "..." She refused this bowl of dog food!


    She took a deep breath and quickly said, "If you put yourself in, I''ll introduce Yi Bao to a better man."


    "You dare!" Wei Liangchen''s face changed with anger, and his eyes became vigilant when he saw Ruan Tang, "You saved Yibao, I will be grateful to you for the rest of my life, but if you deliberately separate me and Yibao, I... "


    Ruan Tang raised his chin and looked at him provocatively: "What do you want?"


    Fengyi was so angry that she grabbed the soft flesh on his waist and twisted it hard: "Yes, what do you want to do to Tangtang?"

 Chapter 1312： want to atone

    Chapter 1312 Wants to atone for sin


    Wei Liangchen was instantly remorseful to death.


    Why did he forget that Yibao and Ruan Tang had an unusual relationship. Isn''t he courting death when he said those words in front of Yibao?


    No, Ruan Tang must have done it on purpose!


    Why is she doing this?


    Is it to separate him and Yibao?


    Wei Liangchen became even more vigilant when he thought of this possibility.


    Ruan Tang didn''t want to look at his stupid appearance.


    She looked at Wei Liangchen with disgust: "Why are you looking at me like this? Yibao has been missing for two years, don''t your family have any opinion?


    Since you''re here today, I''ll start with the ugly words first. Yibao is my sister, and I don''t allow anyone to hurt her, not even you.


    If you want to marry Yibao, you need to settle the people in your family first, and don¡¯t let Yibao be wronged when she gets married! If you have any questions, you can go to Jiang Shiyu. "


    Wei Liangchen said immediately: "I won''t go to see her, I don''t want to see her at all now."


    After thinking about it, he added, "Actually, as early as two years ago, after her accident, I lost contact with her. When I returned to China this time, I didn''t go to see her.


    I didn''t know her mind before, and it was my fault that she hurt Yibao. From now on, I will not let Yi Bao suffer any more harm.


    In addition, since Jiang Shiyu has such a dirty mind, I will never see her again in the future. "


    Even if he wanted to take revenge on Jiang Shiyu, he would never see that woman again!


    He felt sick just thinking about it.


    Jiang Shiyu was moved by such thoughts and hurt Feng Yi because of it. If he did nothing, would he still be a man?


    But Ruan Tang was right, he couldn''t leave behind.


    He also wants to be with Fengyi and give her happiness.


    Therefore, we must not leave any handle, let people catch his fault, and cut off his future!


    Thinking of this, he secretly grabbed Feng Yi''s hand.


    Fengyi struggled for a while, but couldn''t break free, so she couldn''t help but glared at him.


    "Oh, as you wish."


    Ruan Tang left these words, turned around and left.


    She didn''t want to stay and be forcibly stuffed with dog food.


    As for what will happen to Fengyi and Wei Liangchen in the future, it is up to them.


    She doesn''t want to interfere in other people''s feelings.


    Wei Liangchen was quite vigilant at first, but seeing Ruan Tang simply left, he couldn''t help but feel a little more grateful to her.


    Then I couldn''t help but feel ashamed.


    This sister Yibao seems to be pretty good, he shouldn''t be like a big enemy.


    She also rescued Yibao and was the benefactor of him and Yibao.


    It was Feng Yi. Seeing Ruan Tang just left, she couldn''t help feeling guilty and ashamed.


    Tangtang has done so much for her, is she too useless?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help twisting Wei Liangchen again, and whispered to his ear: "Wei Liangchen, I warn you, Tangtang is very good, you are not allowed to do this to her again, or see what I do. Pack you up!"


    Wei Liangchen laughed excitedly when he heard this: "Yibao, you won''t ignore me again, right? I know I''m wrong, you can punish me any way you want, and don''t ignore me in the future.


    I really didn''t expect Jiang Shiyu to have such filthy thoughts. If I had known, I would have ignored her long ago. You have suffered such a big crime, will you let me atone for it in the future? "


    Having said this, Wei Liangchen''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    He thought it was a good idea.


    Fengyi will be calculated by Jiang Shiyu, in the final analysis, it is because of him.


    Therefore, he owed Feng Yi, and he should make atonement to Feng Yi.


    Wei Liangchen became more excited the more he thought about it, and soon asked again, "By the way, Yibao, why did you guys come back?"

 Chapter 1313： never be separated again

    Chapter 1313 Never be separated again


    Wei Liangchen actually already had a guess in his heart, just wanted to ask clearly.


    After finished speaking, he felt a little embarrassed standing here all the time.


    The point is, if Ruan Tang or others hear it again, it will be even more embarrassing.


    So he suggested again: "Yibao, why don''t we go out for a walk and talk while walking?"


    Fengyi originally wanted to refuse, but Wei Liangchen took her hand and refused to let go, and looked at her eagerly, she finally softened.


    But after thinking about it, she still pulled out her hand: "Don''t be fiddly, I''ve been missing for so long, there will definitely be rumors.


    Your family members may not be willing to accept me anymore. Tangtang is right, you should discuss it with your family first. If they don''t agree, you...you better not come again. "


    She has already troubled Ruan Tang so much, how can she cause trouble for Ruan Tang?


    If Wei Liangchen''s family is unwilling to accept her, then she should separate from Wei Liangchen.


    Her parents raised her for so many years, and Tangtang rescued her again. They did so much for her, and she wanted to be humiliated and bullied by others, wouldn''t she stab them in the heart?


    Wei Liangchen was in a hurry: "Yibao, don''t worry, my family is very reasonable and won''t bully you."


    Fengyi has actually been to Wei''s house, and Wei Liangchen''s family treats her well.


    But she has suffered so much, and she is no longer the innocent and innocent girl she used to be.


    She has been missing for two years. Even if she is innocent, others may not think so.


    Even if the Wei family likes her, it is because of Wei Liangchen. If they feel that she is not worthy of Wei Liangchen and are unwilling to accept her, it is reasonable.


    It''s okay for her to suffer, but she still has her parents and sister Tangtang.


    She can''t be humiliated.


    Although the relationship is still there, if the Wei family refuses to accept her, she will not be with Wei Liangchen again.


    Feelings are not as important as family members.


    Feng Yi gathered up his courage and said, "Wei Liangchen, you''d better go back and make it clear first. I... I have indeed been missing for two years, and there will definitely be some gossip. Even if my uncles and aunts don''t want to accept me, I don''t blame them."


    After a pause, she added, "I came back this time because of something at home, so I may not stay here for too long."


    She lied.


    In fact, she planned to stay, but if she really separated from Wei Liangchen, it would be better for her to return to Jiangcheng.


    Wei Liangchen panicked when he heard what Feng Yi said: "Where are you going, Yibao? I don''t care, I''ll go wherever you go anyway. I''ll follow you from now on, and we''ll never be separated again, okay?"


    Feng Yi frowned in disapproval: "Wei Liangchen, you are not too young, can you be more rational?"


    "I''m very rational!" Wei Liangchen sternly looked at Feng Yi, "We''ve been separated for two years, I don''t want to be separated from you again!


    Yibao, I know what I''m doing, I''m an adult and I can make decisions about my future.


    I know what you are worried about. I will tell you at home that grandparents, grandparents, and parents are very enlightened. You don¡¯t need to care about others.


    Even if they really have an opinion, you don¡¯t have to. If you really leave Longjing, I will go with you, I really don''t want to be separated from you again. "


    Feng Yi looked at the deep affection in his eyes, and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    After all, she was a childhood sweetheart who grew up with her. Facing such a Wei Liangchen, she couldn''t help herself.

 Chapter 1314： System is starting

    Chapter 1314 System startup


    When Fengyi got home, it was more than half an hour later.


    She came back alone because Wei Liangchen went to work.


    He was actually reluctant to leave, for fear that he would never be able to find Fengyi after he left.


    It was Fengyi who promised to stay in Longjing temporarily, and kept urging him to go to work before he left.


    Fengyi entered the door and saw Ruan Tang sitting under the eaves, eating watermelon.


    The watermelon is red and bright, and it looks very sweet.


    Fengyi was watching, but Ruan Tang suddenly raised her head and smiled at her: "Finally willing to come back?"


    "Tangtang!" Fengyi glared at Ruan Tang angrily and strode over.


    was about to say something else when Ruan Tang suddenly handed a piece of watermelon.


    The watermelon is cut in half with a spoon inserted in the middle.


    Fengyi knew that Ruan Tang liked to eat like this, and she was used to it, so she took it over and started to eat with the watermelon in her hand.


    This watermelon is called crispy in the mouth. It is about the size of a cantaloupe and can be held in one hand.


    Watermelon is frozen and tastes cool. In this hot summer, it is very refreshing.


    Fengyi just came back from outside, because it was windy, it wasn''t particularly hot.


    But eating a mouthful of cool and sweet watermelon still made her feel very comfortable.


    She couldn''t help but glance at Ruan Tang and said with a smile: "Well, this watermelon is so sweet, Tangtang, didn''t you prepare it for me?"


    Ruan Tang gave her a white look: "You think beautiful!"


    Fengyi quickly remembered Jiang Shiyu again, and asked in a low voice, "Tangtang, are what you just said true? That Jiang Shiyu was really touched by you..."


    Ruan Tang nodded: "Yes, I even took a picture, do you want to see it?"


    Fengyi quickly waved her hand: "Forget it, I still don''t watch it."


    Even took pictures!


    What picture?


    Could it be a photo of Jiang Shiyu''s face being scratched?


    Fengyi was a little moved, but looking at the watermelon in her hand, she still gave up.


    She is still eating melons. What if she loses her appetite after seeing that photo?


    But... Tangtang really is her sister!


    Fengyi laughed excitedly: "Tangtang, you are so kind."


    Ruan Tang rolled her eyes at her again: "If you cultivate well, you can avenge any revenge yourself in the future."


    Fengyi immediately made up her mind to practice hard when she heard it.


    She felt that she really should practice hard.


    You can''t always rely on Ruan Tang, can you?


    Then what has she become?


    And with strength, she no longer has to worry about being bullied.


    The kind of despair and fear of being scratched alive, she will never experience it again in her life!


    Ruan Tang continued to eat watermelon, no matter what Feng Yi thought.


    Now that she is back this time, Jiang Shiyu will definitely clean up.


    This matter should be done sooner rather than later, and it will be done tonight.


    Although she cannot directly destroy Jiang Shiyu''s soul, as long as she loses the system, she is an ordinary person.


    I won''t be able to jump up again in the future.


    What''s more, that Wei Liangchen probably won''t let her go.


    However, 008 seems to have said that Wei Liangchen has a rotten peach blossom? And have you found your home?


    008 must keep an eye on this.


    If the Wei family really likes that Zhou Yuxiu, she can''t let Fengyi be deceived by Wei Liangchen!


    At the same time, the Jiang family.


    Jiang Shiyu was writing something with a pen when he suddenly heard a strange sound.


    ¡¾drop-drop-drop-¡¿


    ¡¾System startup...¡¿


    ¡¾Start initialization...¡¿


    ¡¾Initialize 10%...Initialize 20%...¡¿


    Jiang Shiyu instantly became vigilant: "Who is talking?"

 Chapter 1315： each has ghosts

    Chapter 1315


    Jiang Shiyu looked around in a panic while questioning.


    But no, not a single one.


    She was the only one in the whole room.


    That is how the matter?


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became. Strangely, there was an eerie familiarity, as if she had heard that voice somewhere before.


    Because of this familiarity, Jiang Shiyu gradually calmed down.


    But the clenched hands suddenly revealed the unease and fear in her heart.


    That weird voice continued.


    ¡¾Initialize 50%¡­¡¿


    Jiang Shiyu listened carefully, and suddenly found in horror that the strange voice seemed to be in her mind!


    What''s going on here?


    How can there be a sound in her head?


    What is ?


    Why, her heartbeat is getting faster and faster, and she even feels excited?


    What is ?


    Jiang Shiyu frowned uneasily, both nervous and expectant.


    Finally, after that strange sound was heard several times, there was a change¡ª


    ¡¾System initialization 100%...restart! ¡¿


    Jiang Shiyu''s heart skipped a beat, and quickly asked, "What are you?"


    The voice suddenly changed: [You don''t remember me? ¡¿


    Probably too surprised, the other party''s voice became sharp.


    Jiang Shiyu felt that something was wrong, so he asked tentatively: "What do you mean? Should I remember you? You tell me first, what are you still? Why are you here!"


    The voice was silent for a while before it sounded again: [You really don''t remember! Is it amnesia? How could this be? ¡¿


    Jiang Shiyu frowned instantly.


    Amnesia?


    Has she lost her memory?


    Yes, she seems to have lost her memory.


    After waking up, I can''t remember anything, but my face is covered with wounds, and I don''t know who did it.


    The handsome man named He Yuanzhuo said that she was implicated by Wei Liangchen.


    But that Wei Liangchen never came again, she just wanted to ask the other party, but there was no way.


    When her wound healed and she wanted to ask Wei Liangchen, she learned that Wei Liangchen had gone abroad.


    I just want to **** her off!


    Jiang Shiyu felt extremely depressed when he thought of this.


    but¡­


    What is this talking about?


    Listening to her tone, she should have known her before.


    She has to ask carefully.


    Maybe, this thing knows how her face was hurt! If possible, she must find out the person who scratched her face, and let that person have a taste of what it would be like to be slashed with a thousand knives!


    Jiang Shiyu thought of this, and his heart burst into a strong anger instantly, and asked in a cold tone: "It seems that you know me, so do you know who scratched my face and caused me to lose my memory?"


    System 438 was acutely aware of Jiang Shiyu''s anger in his heart, and was surprised at first, and then took it for granted.


    In the past, when Jiang Shiyu didn''t have amnesia, he was not a good man and a woman, and he started very darkly.


    I just didn''t expect that she has lost those memories now, and she is still so ruthless.


    But that''s fine, it likes a ruthless host.


    The issue is¡­


    ¡¾I went to sleep because of an accident before, and I don¡¯t know who gave you the hand. But don''t worry, as long as I meet that person again, I will definitely recognize it. ¡¿


    These words are actually deceiving Jiang Shiyu.


    It doesn''t even know who that person is.


    But it remembered that on the night of hibernation, it had a very strong sense of crisis.


    Then it suddenly got a virus and fell into hibernation.


    However, this matter cannot be told to Jiang Shiyu.


    Jiang Shiyu, this woman is ruthless and ruthless. If you let her know about this, she will definitely use it as a handle to blackmail it!


    It is the counterattack system 438, how can it be threatened by this woman.


    Fortunately, it has finally been restarted now. If you continue to join forces with Jiang Shiyu in the future, you will definitely be able to earn a lot of opportunities.


    However, Jiang Shiyu has no previous memory, so it is always troublesome.


    It has to find a way to restore Jiang Shiyu''s memory.


    438 just thought of this when he heard Jiang Shiyu ask, "Can you really recognize that person?"


    Listening to the tone, I don''t believe it.


    438 didn''t find it strange.


    It has cooperated with Jiang Shiyu many times, and it knows very well what kind of temperament this woman is.


    So he said decisively: [Don''t worry, this system will definitely be able to help you find that person. ¡¿


    Jiang Shiyu has no memory and is not clear about the capabilities of the system.


    However, she has an intuition that this system is really powerful and can help her do a lot of things.


    said again: "Then you help me take a look first and find a way to restore my previous memory."


    438 simply agreed: [Yes. ¡¿


    Jiang Shiyu has no memory of the past, so the task must not be as smooth as before.


    Even if she doesn''t ask for it, it will find a way to help her restore her previous memory.


    However, there is no need to tell Jiang Shiyu about this.


    438 quickly said again: [I''ll scan it for you first to see what''s going on. ¡¿


    Soon, 438 was scanned.


    By the way, points are deducted.


    As soon as the scan was started, it had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, when the scan was over, 438 was dumbfounded.


    Jiang Shiyu''s memory was erased!


    This is impossible.


    Once the memory is erased, it cannot be retrieved at all.


    The discovery of made 438 depressed, but thinking of Jiang Shiyu''s temperament, he quickly regained his spirits.


    Jiang Shiyu is not a good person.


    However, her abilities are beyond doubt.


    When first started binding, she was very obedient.


    But gradually, she was less willing to be controlled.


    even bossed it around.


    Now that Jiang Shiyu''s memories cannot be retrieved, she will never know what she was like in the past.


    In this way, isn''t it an opportunity?


    438 suddenly became excited, and his tone became colder. It was the first to ask: [Who did you offend? His memory was wiped out! ¡¿


    Jiang Shiyu''s mood suddenly turned bad when he heard this.


    What''s the meaning?


    Did she offend someone?


    And what does it mean to have memory erased?


    Could it be that she can''t find her lost memories?


    Jiang Shiyu was very reluctant to accept such a result.


    So she asked angrily: "What do you mean? You said I offended someone? How is this possible!"


    Her tone was right and strong, but she felt guilty for some reason.


    However, Jiang Shiyu was also cunning, so he quickly hid the guilt and did not want 438 to know.


    Although she has lost her memory, she is not stupid.


    And for the past two years, her life has not been easy.


    If it weren''t for her smart brain, her life would definitely be worse than now!


    So Jiang Shiyu has an intuition, she absolutely cannot admit this!


    Otherwise, she would be too passive.


    However, Jiang Shiyu refused to admit it, how could 438 make her wish?


    438 quickly sneered: [Of course it''s you! If you didn''t offend someone, how could they ruin your face? ¡¿


    has been replaced. This chapter is a combination of two updates. There are 2000+ words in total, so it is 10 coins, not a sudden price increase. The following chapters are still the same as before, one thousand words per chapter.

 Chapter 1316： was discovered

    Chapter 1316 was discovered


    Jiang Shiyu was very unhappy when he heard 438''s tone.


    She just lost her memory, not a fool!


    Because of her disfigurement, her temper has actually gotten worse in the past two years.


    was just worried about being kicked out. She didn''t dare to get angry with her family. Instead, she always pretended to be pitiful. At the same time, she was also working hard to make money by writing manuscripts.


    After the disfigurement, her face is so terrible that she can''t go out to meet people at all.


    She also doesn''t want to go out and be embarrassed and ridiculed.


    So I have been hiding in the house and rarely go out.


    I couldn''t vent the anger in my heart, so I had to write a novel and submit it to the newspaper.


    Fortunately, she was lucky, and the novels she wrote were quite popular and earned a lot of royalties.


    even earns more than those workers.


    It''s just that she didn''t go out, and the money couldn''t be spent, she saved it all.


    In front of her mother and stepfather, she always pretended to be pitiful and very useful. Her mother and stepfather were very distressed by her experience and were very kind to her.


    The only bad thing about is that the mother was pregnant and gave birth to a son!


    Oh, since having a son, the smile on my stepfather''s face has increased.


    Saying that you like her and treating her as your own daughter is bullshit!


    If mother wasn''t so useless, she really wanted to kill that little bastard!


    Jiang Shiyu''s whole face contorted when he thought of this.


    She is now disfigured, with scars all over her face, and she doesn''t look good at all.


    When the expression is distorted, it becomes even uglier.


    However, now suddenly there is a strange thing called a system.


    Although Jiang Shiyu can''t retrieve his past memories, he has a strange intuition. This system can be of great help! It even healed her face!


    It¡¯s just that some things have to be made clear first.


    Jiang Shiyu would never admit that she offended people, so she quickly sneered: "Don''t think I''m a fool! You just said that you had a malfunction, so you went to sleep.


    Why do I think this is weird? You went dormant for no reason, and then I was disfigured.


    Actually, you are the one who offended people, right? You offended people and were put to sleep. I have been implicated by you and disfigured by others, isn''t that so? "


    438 was surprised in an instant. He didn''t expect that Jiang Shiyu had lost his memory, yet he was still so keen!


    However, it will never admit it.


    Again, it is not it that offends people.


    Jiang Shiyu lost his memory, but it didn''t.


    When she scanned Jiang Shiyu just now, it found out that there are scars all over her face, and the locations of those scars are very familiar!


    As a system, its memory is very good.


    In order to prevent Fengyi from marrying Wei Liangchen, Jiang Shiyu deliberately found someone to arrest Fengyi, and even destroyed Fengyi''s appearance with a knife, she was extremely cruel!


    Now the scar on her face is clearly the same as Feng Yi''s disfigured appearance!


    In other words, Jiang Shiyu was disfigured, and he was definitely retaliated against.


    This must have something to do with that Fengyi!


    But it''s strange, that Fengyi is an ordinary person, how could he have the ability to seek revenge on Jiang Shiyu?


    Is it possible that Fengyi also got the system, and is it a system that is more powerful than it?


    438 was very reluctant to accept this.


    It is the most powerful system, how can there be a system more powerful than it?


    Something must have gone wrong!


    It needs to be checked!


    Just thinking of this, 438 suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    There is something nearby!


    It quickly opened the scan, and sure enough, there was a mechanical fly hidden in the corner!

 Chapter 1317： Run away, shes here

    Chapter 1317 Run away, she found it


    After seeing the mechanical fly that was hiding and watching, the whole system of 438 was not good.


    How could this be?


    How can something like this exist in a place like this?


    This mechanical fly is definitely not something that the technology of this backward plane can create!


    So, is there really another system?


    Yes, how did it forget that it suddenly hibernated because it was infected with a virus!


    That virus was passed to it by another system.


    That **** bastard!


    It had to kill that system!


    actually dare to yin it!


    438 roared angrily in his heart, and then suddenly remembered that the other party could forcefully transmit the virus to it, which means that the other party''s level must be above it!


    It is not easy to get revenge.


    so what should I do now?


    It can''t be in vain, can it?


    Wrong!


    Since the other party has been monitoring, he must know that it has restarted.


    Damn it, it''s too careless.


    438 thought of this, and quickly took action to solve the mechanical fly.


    Then he said to Jiang Shiyu: [Let''s go quickly, your enemy will be found soon! ¡¿


    Jiang Shiyu was shocked when he heard the words: "What do you mean? My enemy? Why did that person suddenly come over? Did you do something?"


    She had been fine before, but as soon as this wonderful system was activated, she suddenly said that the enemy was coming to her door.


    Not because of it, but also because of what?


    Jiang Shi''s tone was furious: "As expected, you offended someone. You didn''t tell me once that you hurt me, and now you''re still hurting me!"


    438 retorted angrily: [Who has implicated you? If you hadn''t killed that Feng Yi, how could you have been disfigured? ¡¿


    Jiang Shiyu was shocked again: "Feng Yi? Isn''t she missing? What does it have to do with me?"


    She remembered that when he woke up in the hospital, He Yuanzhuo told her that she was implicated by Wei Liangchen.


    Wei Liangchen also has a girlfriend named Feng Yi, who was also implicated by him. She disappeared suddenly and has never been found. It is estimated that she had been harmed long ago.


    After hearing these words at the time, she didn''t know why, but she was very concerned about Fengyi, and she even inquired about He Yuanzhuo.


    So I was very impressed with Feng Yi.


    Even though it had been two years, when she heard the name again, she still remembered it for the first time.


    But what does Fengyi''s disappearance have to do with her?


    Was she the one who killed Feng Yi?


    real or fake?


    Jiang Shiyu was reluctant to admit that it was true, but she had a strange intuition in her heart that she really did this.


    Fengyi''s disappearance has something to do with her!


    But she has no memory of the past, so she can''t remember what she did to Feng Yi.


    Jiang Shiyu was curious, but also very uneasy: "Are you sure someone will come soon? Are you not that person''s opponent?"


    438 did feel that he was no match for that person.


    But where would it be stupid enough to admit it?


    So it quickly made an excuse: [I hibernated for two years before, and now I restart, my strength is limited. If that person is really found, I really might not be that person''s opponent.


    But I can tell you that the person who attacked you must have something to do with Feng Yi. Back then, you found someone to capture Feng Yi and slashed her face with a knife. Now the scars on your face are related to Feng Yi. It hurts the same!


    If that person really finds it, he will definitely not let you go. ¡¿


    When Jiang Shiyu heard this, he was shocked at first, and then panicked: "Then you quickly take me away!"


    Who knew that as soon as the voice fell, she heard a sneer: "Do you still want to leave?"

 Chapter 1318： The fate of Jiang Shiyu 1

    Chapter 1318 Jiang Shiyu''s End 1


    Jiang Shiyu didn''t know why, but when he heard the sudden voice, he felt scared.


    She shivered and felt that she was too useless, so she said sternly: "Who are you? What do you want to do here?"


    In his mind, he desperately shouted to 438: "Quickly kill her!"


    That''s right, it''s her.


    Although she couldn''t see the other person''s face, she could hear it, it was definitely a woman''s voice!


    The other party''s voice was also very nice, which made her instinctively jealous!


    438 did not respond.


    It was almost scared to death.


    Just now, it was about to run away with Jiang Shiyu, but was horrified to find that it seemed to be locked by a strange force.


    It tried to resist, but the power was too strong, it couldn''t resist at all!


    What''s even more terrifying is that that power gives it a terrifying familiarity!


    438 became more and more restless, and even felt the innate fear!


    Now, let alone killing the other party, he couldn''t even respond to Jiang Shiyu.


    However, there is something wrong with this vicious woman Jiang Shiyu, she actually let her kill her, she is about to be killed by this stupid woman!


    If I had known this would happen, it would never have been bound to this vicious woman Jiang Shiyu!


    Jiang Shiyu didn''t hear 438''s response, and felt more and more uneasy.


    She has a strong sense of crisis and can''t wait to disappear from this place immediately.


    But, she doesn''t seem to be able to do it.


    Jiang Shiyu hesitated for a moment, then moved quickly.


    While calling 438 frantically in her heart, she rushed to the door, trying to escape.


    Unexpectedly, just when she was about to reach the door, a cold hand suddenly grabbed her ankle, causing her to fall heavily to the ground, and her chin hit the concrete floor, causing her to bite her tongue. .


    Jiang Shiyu screamed in pain.


    did not see that Ruan Tang had come to her side.


    She stood beside Jiang Shiyu and looked at her condescendingly, her eyes cold and indifferent, as if she was looking at a dead thing.


    Immediately, she stretched out her hand and grabbed it hard!


    438, who had been hiding in Jiang Shiyu''s mind, was immediately caught.


    However, 438 has already been bound to Jiang Shiyu. If they are forcibly separated, it will definitely cause great harm to Jiang Shiyu''s soul.


    is like forcibly tearing the soul apart.


    The pain is far more severe than the torture of Ling Chi in ancient times.


    Jiang Shiyu was obviously in extreme pain, and kept covering his head with his hands, screaming in agony.


    Feng Yi, who was brought over by Ruan Tang, couldn''t help but let go of her hand when she saw this scene.


    It was she who grabbed Jiang Shiyu''s ankle just now and made Jiang Shiyu fall to the ground.


    As 438 guessed, Ruan Tang kept 008 monitoring Jiang Shiyu.


    Jiang Shiyu had just made a move when 008 noticed it and immediately notified Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang was worried about 438 running away, so he rushed over immediately.


    Fengyi happened to be there at the time, and when she saw her face suddenly changed, she asked her what was going on.


    She thought of Feng Yi''s pain when she regained her memory, and she brought Feng Yi over with a thought.


    When couldn''t come, the two of them disappeared and entered the room from outside the window.


    Fengyi saw Jiang Shiyu and immediately remembered the scene when Jiang Shiyu harmed her.


    So seeing that Jiang Shiyu was about to run, she immediately controlled her spiritual power and grabbed Jiang Shiyu''s ankle.


    Who knew it was a success.


    It''s just that Feng Yi never thought that Jiang Shiyu would suddenly become so miserable.

 Chapter 1319： The End of Jiang Shiyu 2

    Chapter 1319 Jiang Shiyu''s End 2


    Although Fengyi hated Jiang Shiyu deeply, she was still frightened when she saw Jiang Shiyu suddenly become like this.


    So involuntarily let go of Jiang Shiyu''s ankle.


    However, Jiang Shiyu was already in so much pain that even if Feng Yi let go of her, she would not have the strength to escape.


    Ruan Tang also saw Jiang Shiyu''s tragic situation, but was not moved.


    She violently used her strength to completely separate the souls of 438 and Jiang Shiyu.


    The 438 that was captured looked like a ball of light.


    It looked at Ruan Tang and always felt that Ruan Tang gave it a very familiar feeling.


    Make it instinctively fearful.


    438 desperately begged for mercy: [Big brother, forgive me! I am the counterattack system 438, as long as I bind with me, I can counterattack and slap my face, and I will be on the top of my life...]


    However, before it could finish speaking, it was interrupted by the sudden appearance of 008: [Go to hell! ¡¿


    After 008 roared, he suddenly rushed towards 438, opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    Ruan Tang did not stop him.


    Systems can devour each other.


    This 438 is not a good thing, it must not be left behind, or let it escape.


    Instead of destroying it directly, let 008 swallow it.


    After all, 008 has been with her for so long, although it is a bit spicy, it looks more pleasing to the eye than this 438.


    Fengyi didn''t see this scene, but found that Jiang Shiyu suddenly stopped moving.


    She was startled, and walked over quickly, quietly trying Jiang Shiyu''s breath, for fear that she would die suddenly.


    Fortunately, Jiang Shiyu was still alive after the inspection.


    just passed out.


    It was probably too painful.


    Fengyi felt terrified when she thought of how painful she was just now.


    couldn''t help but look at Ruan Tang, wanted to ask, but didn''t dare.


    Ruan Tang solved 438, checked Jiang Shiyu again, then lightly patted the dust that didn''t exist on her hands, and said to Feng Yi, "Okay, let''s go back."


    Fengyi swallowed her saliva and couldn''t help but ask, "She''s just like this, is she all right?"


    Ruan Tang curved his lips mockingly: "It''s okay, she can''t do evil in the future."


    Feng Yi suddenly asked, "Will she die?"


    Ruan Tang asked her back: "Then do you want her to die, or do you want her not to die?"


    "I..." Feng Yi hesitated for a moment, but she still expressed her thoughts, "I hope she will die, but if she can''t do evil in the future, it''s fine to keep her alive."


    Ruan Tang smiled: "Then you can rest assured. She hurt her soul. Although she won''t die, she will become mentally retarded when she wakes up."


    Fengyi was shocked when she heard the words.


    She never thought that Jiang Shiyu would actually become mentally retarded!


    However, this Jiang Shiyu is indeed too vicious.


    If a person like her lived in the world, she would not know how many people she would harm.


    Now he has become mentally retarded and can no longer harm others, which is a good thing.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yi suddenly felt relieved.


    After she was arrested, she saw Jiang Shiyu when she woke up.


    But she didn''t know Jiang Shiyu''s true face at the time, and she comforted Jiang Shiyu foolishly, trying to escape with Jiang Shiyu.


    As a result, Jiang Shiyu said that she likes Wei Liangchen, so she wants to get rid of her as a roadblock.


    also held a knife and slashed her face one by one!


    At that time, while cutting, Jiang Shiyu used words to stimulate her.


    made her miserable and terrified.


    Now, she can finally let go.


    It turns out that Jiang Shiyu is not so scary.


    From now on, Jiang Shiyu is mentally retarded, and she no longer has to be afraid of this vicious woman.

 Chapter 1320： The End of Jiang Shiyu 3

    Chapter 1320 Jiang Shiyu''s End 3


    Fengyi looked at Jiang Shiyu, who had passed out in a coma, and was completely relieved when she thought that she would be mentally retarded in the future and could no longer do evil.


    For her, killing a living person is indeed a bit too difficult.


    That''s it for now.


    Jiang Shiyu doesn''t have to die, and she doesn''t have to have a psychological burden.


    Fengyi completely untied the knot and smiled at Ruan Tang: "Tangtang, let''s go."


    Ruan Tang didn''t care about Jiang Shiyu''s life or death, but felt that it would be too cheap for a person like Jiang Shiyu to let her die directly.


    Anyway, she has become mentally retarded now, so it¡¯s better to live a good life to atone for her sins.


    Now that Fengyi doesn''t care anymore, she doesn''t care anymore.


    "Well, let''s go."


    She nodded towards Fengyi and pulled Fengyi away from Jiang''s house.


    After the two left, Jiang Shiyu just fell to the ground and no one noticed.


    Her character is inherently bad. When she had a system and memory in the past, she pretended to be well-behaved because she needed a strategy.


    Later lost his memory and the system hibernated.


    When she woke up, her face was completely ruined, and her true nature was exposed little by little.


    Even if she instinctively told her to disguise, sometimes when she was angry, she could not help but attack.


    After a long time, how could her mother Tu Wei stand it?


    The stepfather was already separated by one floor, she was a girl again, and it was even harder to discipline her.


    Jiang Shiyu''s face was ruined and she was unwilling to go out. She usually hid in the room most of the time, and she was not allowed to enter the room to disturb her.


    So even if Tu Wei is at home, she will not come to her room.


    Except when calling her to dinner.


    When Jiang Shiyu had an accident this time, Ruan Tang set up a soundproof barrier, and Jiang Shiyu''s screams were not heard at all.


    So although Tu Wei was at home, she was unaware of what happened to her.


    It wasn''t until dinner time that Tu Wei knocked on the door: "Shiyu, it''s time to eat."


    Jiang Shiyu is still in a coma, so naturally it is impossible to respond to her.


    So the room was very quiet.


    Tu Wei didn''t get a response, nor was she surprised.


    Usually Jiang Shiyu is like this.


    She knocked on the door again, and said again, "Xiaoyu, come out to eat."


    Her voice was louder this time.


    Who knows, there is still no response.


    Tu Wei frowned, and a sense of panic suddenly appeared in her heart.


    She hesitated for a moment, then knocked on the door again: "Xiaoyu, I''ll come in if you don''t speak again."


    However, Jiang Shiyu was still on the ground, how could she respond to her?


    Tu Wei finally felt something was wrong and quickly opened the door.


    When she looked inside, she was dumbfounded.


    Jiang Shiyu fell unconscious to the ground!


    Tu Wei panicked and ran in quickly: "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, what''s wrong with you? Wake up!"


    She cried while shaking Jiang Shiyu''s body.


    After working hard for a while, Jiang Shiyu was really shaken awake by her!


    It was just that as soon as she woke up, she felt a splitting headache and screamed out.


    also opened Tu Wei.


    Her hands were very strong, and Tu Wei was pushed to the ground by her, but she still looked at her worriedly: "Xiaoyu, are you all right? Tell your mother, where is the pain? Is your head hurting?"


    Unfortunately, Jiang Shiyu will never respond to her again.


    She had just been forcibly released from the binding, and her soul was damaged. The pain could not be eliminated in a while.


    Jiang Shiyu not only became mentally retarded, but the severe pain of tearing her soul would also accompany her.


    She kept making wild beast-like howls in pain, but she ignored Tu Wei.


    Tu Wei saw that the situation was not good, so she quickly went out and called someone.

 Chapter 1321： The End of Jiang Shiyu 4

    Chapter 1321 Jiang Shiyu''s End 4


    Tu Wei went out and called Jiang Shiyu''s stepfather, and sent her to the hospital after a tossing.


    As a result, a lot of money was spent, and nothing could be checked.


    The doctor guessed that Jiang Shiyu was stimulated and became mentally ill.


    Tu Wei burst into tears after listening to it.


    Jiang Shiyu kept howling in his mouth, and it looked extremely painful, so the doctor prescribed painkillers.


    Tu Wei gave her medicine, but Jiang Shiyu became mentally retarded and refused to cooperate, even biting Tu Wei''s hand.


    She bit her very hard, and when the others rescued Tu Wei''s hand, the wound was already deep.


    Later, Jiang Shiyu''s stepfather forcibly fed her medicine.


    Unfortunately, it was still useless.


    The doctor had to take a sedative and let Jiang Shiyu fall asleep.


    Tu Wei refused to believe that Jiang Shiyu had become mentally ill, so she forced her to stay in the hospital for a few days, begging the doctor to treat her.


    In a few days, Jiang Shiyu injured several doctors and nurses.


    In the end, the health center refused to accept her, and forced Tu Wei to take her back.


    After Tu Wei brought her home, the house became completely chaotic.


    Because of Jiang Shiyu, her relationship with her husband also became worse and worse.


    I have wounds on my body every day, all of which were bitten by Jiang Shiyu.


    Tu Wei was reluctant to give up Jiang Shiyu''s daughter at first, but after only holding on for less than half a year, she completely collapsed.


    Not long after that, Jiang Shiyu got lost.


    never came back.


    After talking about it for a while, the neighbors gradually forgot about Jiang Shiyu.


    When I think about it occasionally, I still can''t help but sigh.


    feel that Jiang Shiyu is too pitiful.


    A good and beautiful girl, but she was suddenly disfigured by the bad guys, and then she turned into a person who was not a ghost, and disappeared like that.


    I don''t even know who harmed her, it''s just a loss of conscience!


    Ruan Tang knew nothing about it.


    After she destroyed the system and left with Feng Yi, she did not let 008 continue to monitor Jiang Shiyu.


    So I don''t know about Jiang Shiyu''s disappearance.


    In the blink of an eye, half a year has passed.


    In the past six months, Jiang Shiyu''s family can be said to be in dire straits.


    But the Feng family and the Song family are different.


    After Fenghua and the others got the house back, Ruan Tang used some tricks, and the people who stayed inside couldn''t wait to move out.


    As soon as these people left, Fenghua and others began to repair the house.


    It¡¯s really that the house has been damaged so badly that if you don¡¯t repair it, you will feel guilty living in it.


    Fenghua has also saved some money in the past two years. He and Fang Xuan not only found jobs, but also contributed articles to newspapers, and they had to pay extra.


    So I saved some money.


    Although the number of is not large, it is still possible to simply repair the house.


    Fengxi and Song Chaoyang secretly sold some unused things for a sum of money.


    So it is not poor.


    When repairing the house, Wei Liangchen also helped a lot.


    succeeded in making Feng Hua and Fang Xuan, who were a little angry at him, gradually change their views on him.


    After the house was repaired, Fenghua and others moved in.


    Fenghua also picked up Mr. Shi Zan and lived with them.


    When they were busy repairing the house, Ruan Tang was not idle.


    She had more money than Fenghua and the others, and she bought a lot of houses with ease.


    After dealt with the residents who were reluctant to leave, she also found someone to repair the house.


    However, Ruan Tang only picked a favorite house and decorated it carefully, and the others were simply repaired without much thought.

 Chapter 1322： decide to leave

    Chapter 1322 Decided to leave


    It¡¯s not that Ruan Tang has no money, but there are too many houses to live in. There is no need to decorate them too well, otherwise it will be a waste.


    So she only picked one place to live, and decorated it carefully, and she didn''t care about the rest.


    After she finished the house, she moved in, and did not live with Fenghua or Fengxi.


    so as not to feel uncomfortable.


    However, although she didn''t live with Fenghua and others, she always remembered to help Fenghua and others to recuperate.


    In a blink of an eye, more than half a year has passed.


    In the past six months, Ruan Tang did not stay in Longjing all the time.


    After the news of the resumption of the college entrance examination came out, she specially bought the review materials and went back to Jiangcheng.


    Sure enough, Ruan Mingcheng, Ruan Mingli and Ruan Mingxin all planned to take the college entrance examination, and the cousin of the second uncle also wanted to try.


    Ruan Tang had long guessed that this would be the case, so he specially prepared a lot of review materials.


    After returning to Jiangcheng, I sent out the review materials I had prepared.


    even went to the village to meet Ji Wanying and Xu Zhizhi.


    Ji Wanying is not too young, but Ruan Tang taught her a set of exercises. She looks very young now, as if she is only in her twenties.


    But everyone in the village knew about her disfigurement. She didn''t want to cause trouble for Ruan Tang, so she kept wrapping it tightly and covering her face.


    So no one except the Ruan family knows what she really looks like.


    But even so, her exposed eyes are much prettier than other women in the village.


    Ji Wanying is capable and able to compare all the women in the village.


    For this reason, many men are envious of Ruan Aizhou and regret not marrying Ji Wanying.


    However, no one knew that the relationship between Ruan Aizhou and Ji Wanying was not what they thought.


    Ruan Aizhou is a younger brother in front of Ji Wanying!


    He had thought about Ji Wanying, but Ji Wanying was too capable and very assertive, not a woman like He Xiuqing who only pretended to be weak like a white lotus.


    Ji Wanying didn''t care about Ruan Aizhou, so she naturally refused to accommodate Ruan Aizhou.


    Instead, she became more and more capable, just like a strong woman.


    Ruan Aizhou was used to listening to her, and over time, he became like a younger brother.


    Ruan Tang returned to the village and sent review materials to Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya, and after staying with Jiang Chunshui for a few days, she couldn''t wait any longer.


    Because Xie Ci was not here, she went back alone, and there was gossip in the village, thinking that she and Xie Ci were separated.


    There are also Zhou Xiaoxue and Zhang Yunwen, who are always entangled like flies.


    She couldn''t stay any longer.


    But to her surprise, just when she was about to leave, Ji Wanying looked for her specially.


    It turned out that Ji Wanying had been in the village enough and wanted to go to Longjing with her.


    She is old now, but she has no plans to take the college entrance examination, so she wants to visit Longjing.


    Anyway, her marriage to Ruan Aizhou was fake. Ruan Aizhou was still young, and now that she is gone, Ruan Aizhou can just find another one.


    She had already discussed this matter with Ruan Aizhou and Jiang Chunshui, but Ruan Tang did not refuse.


    So when she left, she left with Ji Wanying.


    When Ji Wanying was in the village, she was always wrapped tightly, and she dared not let people know that the scars on her body had disappeared.


    When she arrived in Longjing, no one knew her, so she no longer had to hide herself as before.


    So as soon as he arrived in Longjing, Ruan Tang took Ji Wanying to the department store, planning to buy some nice clothes for her.


    As a result, Ji Wanying didn''t let her pay, and bought it herself.

 Chapter 1323： happy events

    Chapter 1323 Happy events again and again


    Ruan Tang only knew when Ji Wanying paid for her money that she had saved a lot of money by growing mushrooms for more than two years.


    When she brought Ji Wanying to Longjing, the weather had turned cold.


    Ji Wanying bought a fashionable woolen coat, wearing a long-sleeved shirt and woolen trousers, which gave people a sense of heroism.


    She no longer covered her face, fully exposed her beautiful face, and permed her hair again, looking like a fashionable girl in her twenties.


    If you put on makeup again, it will definitely look better than the stars in the pictorial!


    She is so beautiful that Ruan Tang is not at ease to let her live alone.


    simply took her back to where she lived.


    Anyway, she lived in a lot of rooms in the courtyard house, and Xie Ci was still in retreat to heal her injuries. It doesn''t matter if there is one more Ji Wanying.


    Ji Wanying stayed in Longjing just like that.


    But she refused to live in vain and insisted on cooking for Ruan Tang every day.


    Ruan Tang simply gave her a storage ring with fresh ingredients in it.


    This storage ring is the same as the one she gave to Song Chaoyang, it has the function of keeping fresh, and the ingredients in it are also taken from the space.


    After Ji Wanying stayed, she also found a lot of books to read.


    Although she didn''t plan for your college entrance examination, she wanted to learn more.


    Shanhe Village is too small after all, not to mention the lack of news and limited resources.


    Ji Wanying had too many worries when she was in the village, and she wanted to repay Jiang Chunshui''s kindness, so she couldn''t do many things.


    After arriving at Longjing, she seemed to have taken off all the shackles, and she was completely reborn.


    Ruan Tang didn''t interfere with Ji Wanying, but she didn''t plan to take the college entrance examination again, so she still had to do what she usually did.


    Xie Ci retreated to heal her injuries, but she did not delay her treatment for others.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the college entrance examination.


    Ruan Tang knew that Fengyi was going to take the college entrance examination, and went to see her specially.


    Wei Liangchen was also there.


    In order to send Fengyi''s college entrance examination, he also took a special leave.


    There are many people taking the college entrance examination. Wei Liangchen and Fengyi are both good-looking, even standing in the crowd, they are particularly eye-catching.


    Ruan Tang was much more low-key. She was afraid of trouble, so she deliberately used the magic trick to make people ignore her automatically.


    This trick worked very well, even if Ruan Tang stood there, no one noticed her.


    Unlike Wei Liangchen, he is like a luminous body, attracting countless eyes.


    After two days of nervousness, the college entrance examination is finally over.


    To celebrate, Wei Liangchen specially invited them to the largest restaurant in Longjing for a meal.


    Ruan Tang was afraid that Ji Wanying would be alone, so she called her in specially.


    These people are of good looks and good temperament. As soon as you walk into the restaurant, everyone in the restaurant is looking at them.


    Fortunately, there are many of them, both men and women, so no one bothers.


    After more than half a month, the results of the college entrance examination came out.


    Fengyi did well in the exam, and Ruan Tang called Ruan Mingcheng and the others, and they all got good grades.


    Even Ruan Mingli, who was the least fond of studying before, got good grades this time.


    Because Ruan Tang was in Longjing, they all planned to come, so they all applied for the university in Longjing.


    Ruan Tang was very happy for them. When they went to university, their identities were different.


    The days to come will definitely get better and better.


    The tragedy of the previous life will never happen again.


    Ruan Tang also received a call from Xu Zhizhi. She and Feng Ya also did well in the exam and could apply for a good university.


    Ruan Tang was naturally happy for them.


    What made her happiest was that the thank you speech that had been retreating for healing finally ended the retreat and came out of her fairy mansion!

 Chapter 1324： Thank you is her

    Chapter 1324 The thank you speech is hers


    As soon as the thank you speech came out, Ruan Tang found that he had become a little different.


    If the previous thank you gave the impression of an unfathomable danger, now he is much gentler, as if he had put away all the thorns, he just thought he was a gentleman like jade.


    does not feel dangerous at all.


    However, Ruan Tang didn''t think he was getting weaker.


    Thanks like this, it just means that he has become stronger than before.


    used to leak some real aura, so it made people feel dangerous.


    Now he has restrained all his sharp edges and presented a gentle and jade-like noble son.


    is a little more harmless and easygoing.


    Perhaps influenced by past memories, Ruan Tang saw him smiling and walking towards him step by step, he couldn''t help laughing, and strode towards him.


    and threw himself into his arms.


    After realizing what he had done, Ruan Tang was stunned: "..." No, this is definitely not me!


    She wanted to escape immediately, but before she could act, she was hugged by Xie Qi.


    Xie Ci had a smile on his face and a smile in his eyes, as if hiding starlight: "Did Tangtang miss me?"


    Ruan Tang denied with a cold face: "I didn''t! You guessed wrong."


    Xie Ci took a deep look at her and suddenly burst out laughing.


    He must be in a good mood by listening to the sound.


    Ruan Tang was dissatisfied with his stupidity, and after hearing his nice laughter, his cheeks couldn''t help but get a little blush.


    The voice of thank you is really nice.


    I probably haven¡¯t heard it for a while, so the feeling is different.


    Ruan Tang leaned against his arms, looked at his handsome face up close, and involuntarily came up with the description of thank you in Zhao Yuting''s book¡ª


    The handsome and handsome young man raised his eyes to look at the blue sky, as bright as a jade tree in front of the wind.


    In the book , Zhao Yuting spent a lot of pen and ink to write the appearance of the thank you speech.


    Said that Xie Ci loved Zhao Yuting deeply, but she couldn''t be blackened in the end.


    is actually bullshit.


    Zhao Yuting is so shameless, she is clearly the one who coveted her thanks, but she talked nonsense in the novel, and shamelessly claimed that the book was all adaptations of true stories.


    has deceived many fools.


    Ruan Tang felt sick when she thought of this.


    However, the reason why she remembered it so clearly was because of Zhao Yuting.


    That time when Zhao Yuting went to find Ji Wanying, she deliberately rushed over, and then used the contents of the book to fabricate a large "memory" and stuffed it into Zhao Yuting''s mind, making Zhao Yuting think she was reborn.


    In order to fabricate that "memory", she browsed through the entire set of books with mental power, so she remembered the contents very clearly.


    The number of words in that set of books is really too many. Although she had drawn the books at the beginning, she couldn''t read them because of too much content and because she hated Zhao Yuting, so she just picked a few.


    It was the previous time she dealt with Zhao Yuting. She used her mental strength to browse all the contents of the book, and only then did she know what kind of mess Zhao Yuting had written.


    However, the content of that set of books is now irrelevant.


    What if Zhao Yuting covets the thank you like a fly, the thank you is hers.


    Not a single strand of hair belongs to Zhao Yuting.


    It''s useless for her to remember!


    but¡­


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help snickering when she recalled the "memory" she made up for Zhao Yuting.


    Those "memory" are basically made up based on the content of the book.


    Zhao Yuting deserves it.

 Chapter 1325： Bad deeds found

    Chapter 1325 Bad things were discovered


    Ruan Tang leaned against Xie Ci''s arms and laughed happily.


    When she first saw that set of books, because she had no memory of her previous life, she was very unfamiliar with the contents of the book, and she didn''t know how much Zhao Yuting made up.


    Later, it was different.


    Awakened the memory of the past, and then read the content in the book, even if she only lived in her twenties in that life, she did not know Zhao Yuting''s later life.


    But based on her knowledge of Zhao Yuting, she can also guess how many things were made up.


    Anyway, Zhao Yuting was already an old lady when she wrote the book. People of her generation have either become old men and old ladies, or they have already been buried.


    Zhao Yuting is not stupid. She has a higher status than her and is still alive. She will definitely not dare to make up and write nonsense. For those who are not as good as her, even if they are alive, they have to consider their family''s livelihood.


    Even if she knew she was scribbling, who would expose her at the risk of offending her?


    Zhao Yuting is naturally fearless.


    Now she is "reborn with the memory of her past life", and her mind is full of her husband Jiang Tianyu''s kindness to her, as well as the contributions of those male supporting cast to her.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Tianyu in this life is different from his previous life.


    He injured his right foot and was disabled. He was afraid that he hated Zhao Yuting to death.


    Jiang Tianyu in Zhao Yuting''s memory had a deep-rooted love for her, but in reality Jiang Tianyu disliked her.


    One can imagine how bad she was.


    However, she did all of this.


    She made it up in the book herself, so take it easy now.


    Ruan Tang snickered again, but he didn''t know that Xie Ci just looked straight at him.


    Xie Ci saw that Ruan Tang had not responded, so he lowered his head, wanting to see what she was doing.


    So I saw it.


    Accompanying so many planes, how could he not know Ruan Tang''s temperament?


    Seeing that she was snickering there, he guessed that she had done something bad again.


    Xie Ci couldn''t help but be curious.


    was about to ask Ruan Tang, but suddenly felt like something was missing.


    He touched his stomach and looked at Ruan Tang affectionately: "Tang Tang, I''m hungry."


    Ruan Tang just found out that he was staring straight at him, and felt a little uncomfortable.


    Hearing him say this, he immediately pulled him out: "Then let''s go eat first."


    With her current strength, she has long been fasted, so she doesn''t feel hungry.


    But I''m used to three meals a day, and if I don''t eat one meal, I''ll feel that something is missing.


    With the strength of the thank you speech, it stands to reason that you should not feel hungry.


    But when Ruan Tang heard him say this, he didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Instead, he took his thanks and went out, planning to accompany him to eat.


    As for eating, of course, it is delicious to eat together.


    It would be embarrassing if one person looked at the other.


    Immortal Mansion is full of rich immortal aura, and you will feel comfortable all over when you take a sip.


    But thank you for staying in it for a long time, and now I don''t want to stay in it at all.


    So he and Ruan Tang went directly outside and went to the restaurant where they ate at home.


    This is the courtyard that Ruan Tang arranged. It looked nothing special from the outside, but she had carefully arranged the inside. Even the flowers and trees that were planted were given special spiritual formations. Now they have grown lush, just like they have grown for many years.


    If people outside saw it, they would definitely be suspicious.


    It has only been half a year since Ruan Tang moved in, and the flowers and trees in it should not look like this at all.


    But Ruan Tang is not afraid of being discovered. She only has her family back here, and she will not receive outsiders.

 Chapter 1326： The scumbag who doesnt have feelings

    Chapter 1326 The scumbag who has no feelings


    This courtyard house was decorated by Ruan Tang in a simple Nordic style.


    looks lively and clean.


    is in line with the aesthetics of young people.


    When it was renovated, Fengyi liked the house when she saw it, and arranged her own room like this.


    Because it is a courtyard building, the rooms are relatively large, and the dining room and kitchen are in the same room.


    The dining table is in the color of wood, without any carvings, and the simple style is pleasing to the eye.


    Ruan Tang also put a pot of Ju Lingcao on the dining table as a decoration.


    The leaves of the spirit-gathering grass are very beautiful. As long as it is there, it will continuously generate aura.


    Although the output is not large, over time, the spiritual energy will definitely accumulate more and more, making the people living here feel happy physically and mentally.


    Xie Ci recognized the pot of spirit gathering grass at a glance, but he didn''t say anything.


    Ruan Tang''s portable fairy mansion was opened, and there were so many good things in it, a pot of spirit gathering grass was really nothing.


    He looked at the food that Ruan Tang brought out, and quickly picked up the chopsticks.


    The dishes that Ruan Tang took out filled the table, and the fragrance was overflowing, which was particularly attractive.


    The two of them ate their meals in silence, graceful but not slow.


    In less than half an hour, a table full of dishes was eaten.


    Xie Ci then sighed contentedly: "It''s finally more comfortable."


    It took him a long time to heal this time. Although only half a year had passed outside, it had already been over a hundred years in the Immortal Mansion.


    The injury of Heaven''s Punishment is not easy to recover. If Ruan Tang''s Immortal Mansion was not so powerful, he would not be able to recover so quickly.


    However, he has only recovered from his injuries now, and his strength is still limited.


    Thank you and don''t care.


    This is a low-level plane, and he doesn''t want to destroy the world, so he doesn''t need too much strength at all.


    Even if his current strength is not as good as 1/10,000 of his heyday, he is sure to walk sideways on this plane.


    On the contrary, he has been in seclusion and practice for hundreds of years, and he has eaten nothing, and his thank you speech is almost suffocated to death.


    Now that I have eaten a meal, the emptiness finally makes up for it.


    Thinking of this, Xie Ci couldn''t help but glance at Ruan Tang, and sighed inwardly: Hey, when will his Tang Tang grow up?


    Ruan Tang felt uncomfortable by him, and couldn''t help asking, "By the way, what are your plans next?"


    Xie Ci looked at her with a faint gaze: Marry you!


    Although he didn''t say anything, Ruan Tang felt inexplicably that she understood the meaning of the thank you speech.


    Her face turned red all of a sudden.


    Now that she has regained her memory, she... She is not the stupid white sweet who didn''t know anything in the past.


    Xie Ci''s cannibalistic eyes, she knew too well what it meant.


    but¡­


    Hey? and many more!


    Although she and Xie Ci have traveled through many planes, it seems like... they have always been innocent?


    Ruan Tang recalled this, and his whole body suddenly stiffened, not daring to look at the thank you speech.


    She... She suddenly felt like she was scum in the past.


    But, can''t blame her for that?


    When she went to kill Jiang Shiyu, she finally killed someone, but her system actually blew up and killed her!


    If it was just bombed to death, that''s all, she was also bombed to the core!


    Because the breaking system is a fast piercing system, when it self-detonated, for some reason, a plane wormhole appeared.


    caused her soul to be scattered in countless planes.


    is worse than being smashed into ashes!


    The only lucky soul, although bound to a spicy chicken system, can travel through various planes, but because of the incomplete soul, he cannot get emotional.

 Chapter 1327： thank you calculation

    Chapter 1327 The calculation of thank you speech


    Ruan Tang recalled all kinds of things in the past, and the more he looked at it, the more he felt that he was scum.


    Because she has never been able to gain feelings, she has done tasks, and she will leave immediately after taking back her soul.


    I have no other feeling about the thank you speech at all.


    It was because she recovered more and more souls later, and she continued to travel and experienced all kinds of things, and she gradually had the emotions and desires of human beings.


    began to regard Xie Ci as a friend, and then gradually came together.


    It¡¯s just that she has been in a hurry to do the task, so she didn¡¯t spend a long time in each plane, and she didn¡¯t have the time to indulge in the love of her children.


    So until she came back, she and Xie Ci didn''t even kiss on the lips.


    On the contrary, Xie Ci often looked at her with those cannibalistic eyes.


    Ruan Tang recalled this, and the eyes of Xie Ci suddenly changed.


    She was suddenly curious, how did Xie Ci hold back?


    Shouldn''t he... He really can''t, right?


    Thank you: "!" What kind of eyes do you have!


    He didn''t know what was going on, but suddenly he felt that Ruan Tang''s eyes became more and more strange, as if he was suspicious of something.


    Xie Ci looked at Ruan Tang suspiciously, and gradually, he suddenly realized something, and his face suddenly turned dark.


    Ruan Tang saw this, and the desire to survive went online instantly.


    She rolled her eyes, and suddenly said, "By the way, I''ve abolished Jiang Shiyu."


    The blue veins on Xie Ci''s forehead jumped: "..." Who wants to hear this!


    But thinking of Ruan Tang''s temperament, he still endured it.


    It''s not good to have a fight with this girl.


    Xie Ci thought about it and asked, "Why don''t you tell me, what have you done?"


    When Ruan Tang heard this, the "good things" he had done these days immediately reverberated in his mind.


    She deliberately diverted her attention from her thank you speech, so she chose to say something.


    "Zhao Yuting wrote an autobiographical novel in her later years. Half a year ago, she wanted to find Ji Wanying in order to find a genius doctor. I thought she was troublesome, so I stopped her, and then...cough, she made up some memories to make her think she was reborn. already."


    "Zhao Guangyuan also wanted to find a genius doctor to help him give birth to a son. He had corrupted the Jiang family''s 10,000 yuan before, but the Jiang family was not reconciled, so they secretly sent someone to find him and wanted to get the money back, so I took it."


    "Jiang Shiyu''s system has been restarted. I forcibly stripped it off, hurting her soul, and she became mentally retarded."


    "Also, the Feng family and the Song family got their houses back, but some people refused to move out, so I asked them to move out."


    She didn''t say how she did it, but she guessed it as soon as she heard Xie Ci.


    Ruan Tang picked up something about saving people again, and then stopped talking.


    As soon as I heard the resignation, I knew that she had concealed it. In more than half a year, there was a lot that could be done.


    He accompanied Ruan Tang all the way, how could he not know her temperament?


    When Kuai Chuan was doing the mission, Ruan Tang was a mission madman with no emotions. She could do countless things in a day, not to mention half a year?


    But Ruan Tang didn''t say anything, so he didn''t bother to ask.


    is nothing more than those things, he doesn''t care at all.


    I just wanted to hear Ruan Tang speak.


    He smiled and asked again: "At this time, the college entrance examination has passed? The results should come out. Ruan Mingcheng and the others will definitely take the college entrance examination, and they are applying for the university in Longjing?"


    On the way here, he had already looked at the calendar.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing when he heard about Ruan Mingcheng and the others: "Yeah, they have all passed the exam and are coming over."


    Xie Ci secretly snorted in his heart, and then suddenly said: "Tangtang, let''s go abroad to see."


    There have been too many things recently, and I am a little stuck. I have to take care of the next plot. Today''s update is here. In addition, the new book is also in preparation, because it needs to be revised, so the book will be opened a few days later. Those who are interested can collect it first, anyway, it will definitely open this month.

 Chapter 1328： here they come

    Chapter 1328 They are here


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but move when he heard Xie Ci''s proposal.


    In the two years before , she and Xie Ci had almost visited the country.


    It''s not open yet, and she doesn''t plan to take the college entrance examination and go to university.


    If you stay in the country, it really doesn''t make any sense.


    It¡¯s better to go out for a walk, just as a tourist.


    Although she likes this country very much, she has to say that the country is still too backward at this time, and there are many rules and regulations, which makes people very uncomfortable.


    Xie Ci looked at her, afraid that she would disagree, and said: "Are you still up to the mysterious organization? They have more power abroad. This time we go out, we can just find out their secret research institute, a It''s over."


    This proposal just touched Ruan Tang''s heart.


    She nodded: "Then go out and have a look, but not now. Brother Mingcheng and the others should be here soon. After they come, we will go out."


    Xieci smiled with satisfaction: "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    The matter is settled.


    However, Ruan Tang didn''t tell anyone else for the time being.


    She and Xie Ci will not go out for a while. If you tell Ruan Aihua and the others, it is estimated that they will not have a good time in the future.


    Might as well not talk about it.


    The days passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it was the day when Ruan Mingcheng and others came to Longjing.


    Not only the three brothers Ruan Mingcheng were admitted to the university in Longjing, but also the cousins ??of the second and third uncles were admitted to the university.


    But they didn''t choose a university in Longjing, so only the three brothers Ruan Mingcheng, Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu came to Longjing.


    The couple specially sent the three brothers here.


    Stop by Longjing to see Ruan Tang and Xie Ci.


    Since the last time Ruan Tang went back, she took Ji Wanying back to Longjing, they hadn''t seen her for some days.


    I miss you very much.


    I happened to come and have a look this time.


    Ruan Aihua originally wanted to bring Jiang Chunshui and Old Man Ruan together, but the two were old and felt inconvenient, so they did not agree.


    And as soon as Ji Wanying left, Ruan Aizhou was alone.


    They couldn''t worry about this little son, so they planned to stay at home to guard him and help him find a daughter-in-law by the way.


    When Ruan Aihua and his party went to Longjing, Song Chaoyang personally picked them up.


    He always thanked Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu for adopting Ruan Tang and raising her so well.


    But last time they went to Ruan''s house, but they only stayed for one day and left.


    Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu came over this time, of course they had to do their best to express their gratitude.


    Ruan Tang originally wanted to pick him up in person, but when Song Chaoyang insisted, he deliberately didn''t go.


    But she cooked herself, made a table full of dishes, and rewarded them.


    Xie Ci stayed in the kitchen to help her.


    When Ruan Aihua and the others arrived, Ruan Tang''s dishes were almost done, and the yard was full of tempting aromas.


    They had been on the train all the way, tired and hungry. As soon as they smelled the fragrance, they were immediately drooling.


    Song Chaoyang and Fengxi saw that they were starving, and immediately greeted them to sit down to eat.


    After the meal, everyone devoured the food and couldn''t even talk about it.


    After they were full, the family sat in the living room and started chatting.


    Song Chaoyang said enthusiastically: "Since you are here, you can stay for a few more days. There are quite a few rooms in the house, so you can definitely live there. Don''t be polite."


    Ruan Aihua certainly wouldn''t be polite to him.


    He laughed heartily: "I think so too, it''s rare to come here, I''ll definitely see it everywhere."

 Chapter 1329： school registration

    Chapter 1329 School Registration


    Although Song Chaoyang is usually quite quiet, he often stays in his room by himself doing his research, but in fact, as long as he wants to, he is quite articulate.


    After all, he came from an extraordinary background and studied abroad, so he has more knowledge than most people.


    As long as he wants, he can chat with anyone.


    But most of the time, he doesn''t want to.


    Ruan Aihua was Ruan Tang''s adoptive father. He wanted to please, so the two soon fought hotly, like brothers.


    Fengxi pulled Tang Hongxiu to speak.


    They used to be friends, although they were separated for many years, it was inevitable that they had become estranged.


    But because of Ruan Tang, the two had the intention to become good friends, and they naturally became close.


    The remaining three brothers, Ruan Mingcheng, were surrounded by thank-yous, and you asked him where he went a few days ago.


    Xie Ci was surrounded by the three brothers, but he did not lose the slightest. Instead, he answered wisely, and unknowingly put the three brothers in and talked about future plans.


    Ruan Tang sat aside with the meaty 008 and listened to the thank you speech.


    did not bother.


    Because she heard it, Xie Ci was imparting experience to the three brothers and teaching them how to plan for the future.


    It¡¯s been 78 years now, and it will be open in a few months.


    At that time, some policies will be loosened.


    This is the best time. If anyone catches it, he can make a fortune and become the first group of people to get rich.


    But this is also the most dangerous time.


    If you are not careful, it is easy to go the wrong way and be labeled as a speculator.


    Among the three brothers of Ruan Mingcheng, Ruan Mingcheng is the oldest and has the most stable personality.


    His previous job was very good, and now even if he wants to go to college, he must have a specific plan in mind, and it is not easy to go down the wrong road.


    Ruan Mingli and Ruan Mingxin are different.


    Ruan Mingli is the second child, and his personality is much more impulsive than Ruan Mingcheng.


    Ruan Mingxin is the youngest, and although his personality is not as impulsive as Ruan Mingli, he is more honest.


    So one of them is easy to go wrong, and the other is easy to be bullied.


    Ruan Tang is a girl, so some words are not easy to say directly.


    Now that Xie Ci has the heart to help them, she is also very happy, sitting quietly beside the cat and licking the cat, adding a few words from time to time.


    Everyone said their own things, and the strange feeling when we first met disappeared before we knew it.


    However, sitting and talking like this all the time is inevitably boring, so Song Chaoyang proposed to visit the historical sites.


    It took several days for them to finish visiting the places of interest in Longjing.


    The relationship has also become closer.


    At this time, the three brothers Ruan Mingcheng are also starting school.


    Then came the problem.


    The three brothers went to different universities. Although they were all in Longjing, they were not the same university.


    So the family split up into three groups.


    Ruan Mingcheng was the eldest and the most stable, so Song Chaoyang and Fengxi were responsible for sending him off.


    Ruan Mingli was the second child and was not easy to manage, so Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu personally sent him there.


    They are real parents. If you have something to tell Ruan Mingli, you don¡¯t need to worry about it. It¡¯s the most suitable gift for him.


    Take a look at what kind of people his roommates are.


    If there is anything wrong, they can remind Ruan Mingli.


    For the rest of Ruan Mingxin, Ruan Tang and Xie Ci personally sent him to the university to report.


    Thank you by car, and when we got to the university, there were quite a lot of people.


    And looking around, most of the people who came to report were older.


    Ruan Mingxin was inside, just like a child.


    After the two took Ruan Mingxin to sign up, they accompany him to the dormitory.

 Chapter 1330： spooky dormitory

    Chapter 1330 The spooky dormitory building


    It is 78 years now, the national economy is still in recession, and the same is true for universities.


    The college entrance examination has just been resumed, and no school can afford to build a new dormitory building.


    The conditions of the dormitory can be imagined.


    Ruan Tang and Xie Ci accompanied Ruan Mingxin to the dormitory building.


    The dormitory building is a tube building. After entering, there is a long corridor, and the students'' dormitories are on both sides of the corridor.


    The corridor is very long and has no windows. It looks dark and eerie.


    It was still winter and the temperature was very cold.


    There are no windows in the corridor, so the sunlight can''t come in, so it looks very cold.


    The ground was not tiled, just scraped concrete, and it looked dark.


    The doors of the dormitory are all closed, so I can''t see what''s inside.


    Ruan Mingxin''s dormitory is on the fourth floor, which is exactly the middle floor, neither high nor low.


    They went to the dormitory to get the keys, and then they were ready to go to the dormitory.


    The stairs are at the end of the corridor. To go upstairs, you have to go through the long corridor first.


    Ruan Tang looked at such a dormitory building and suddenly felt that she was right in choosing not to go to university this time!


    The university at this time, after graduation, will be assigned a job, which is indeed a good choice for many people.


    But Ruan Tang has traveled through too many planes, and now he has no interest in going to university.


    She has read it too many times!


    What''s more, the accommodation conditions at this time were indeed a bit bad.


    It was probably too dark in the corridor, and the lights were on even during the day.


    But only one incandescent light, orange light, very limited brightness.


    Ruan Mingxin saluted, Xie Ci helped him carry the quilt, and the group of three walked in just like that.


    After passing through the dim corridor, the three finally came to the end of the stairs and quickly climbed up.


    The fourth floor is not too high, and the three of them arrived quickly.


    Ruan Mingxin''s dormitory is 403, which is quite close to the stairs.


    The dormitory door was closed, because Ruan Mingxin was carrying a large bag to salute, which was not very convenient, so Ruan Tang helped him open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, the situation inside was clear at a glance.


    The entire dormitory is about 20 square meters, without a balcony or bathroom. The bed is a wooden bed with bunk beds, the color of the wood is black, and it is obviously not short.


    When came, Ruan Tang found out that the bathroom here is public, at the end of the corridor.


    In addition to the toilet, the toilet is also shared.


    But compared to the countryside, the conditions here are pretty good.


    Ruan Tang was afraid that Ruan Mingxin would not be used to it.


    Although they used to be from the countryside, they have lived in houses in the county town for the past two years, and they have been carefully decorated. The conditions are much better than this dormitory.


    Ruan Mingxin was young and lived alone in the dormitory, so he didn''t know if he would be bullied.


    Unfortunately, the school has regulations. In the first year of admission, you cannot go to school and you must live on campus.


    This is also for students to communicate with each other.


    Otherwise, if you just go to college and go to school, you will leave after class, and you will definitely have a gap with your classmates, and you will not be able to get to know each other well.


    Ruan Tang also took this into consideration, so he did not insist on letting Ruan Mingxin go to study.


    He had just entered the university, and it was easy to make friends when he lived in the dormitory.


    However, I can live in the school in normal times, but it is more comfortable to live at home during the holidays.


    Thinking of this, she had an idea in her heart.


    Three students have come to the dormitory and are packing their things.


    Hearing the door open, the three of them turned their heads in unison and looked towards the door.


    After seeing Ruan Tang standing at the door, the eyes of the three of them flashed with amazement.


    The old dormitory building where the university lived was especially gloomy, and every time I walked through the corridor, I was apprehensive. o(¨i©n¨i)o (PS: This is an update from yesterday)

 Chapter 1331： three roommates

    Chapter 1331 Three Roommates


    Ruan Tang glanced calmly and found that the three people in the dormitory had their own characteristics.


    The three of them are obviously much older than Ruan Mingxin, one is thin and small, and wears glasses with thick bottoms; one is tall and has obvious northern characteristics; the other is white and tender. Looks very handsome, obvious creamy niche.


    His appearance can be said to be the best-looking among the three, but Ruan Tang dislikes him the least.


    This guy is quite enthusiastic.


    He stared blankly at Ruan Tang, and after being amazed, he took the initiative to say hello: "Come in, there are still five vacant beds, you can choose whatever you want.


    By the way, I don''t know how the three are called? My name is Liu Xingyu, from Haicheng, how about you? "


    Ruan Tang and Xie Ci did not answer, only Ruan Mingxin replied with a smile: "Hello, my name is Ruan Mingxin, from Jiangcheng."


    Liu Xingyu didn''t get the answer he wanted, so he couldn''t help asking: "Then who are they?"


    Ruan Mingxin smiled brightly, like a silly boy: "They are my sister and my brother-in-law, who came with me."


    did not say their names.


    Although Ruan Mingxin is quite honest, it depends on who he compares with.


    Among the three brothers, he is the most honest, but compared to others, he is quite clever.


    Especially after he was almost killed at the beginning, he would always be a little wary when encountering outsiders.


    is not really silly and sweet.


    At this time, the remaining two people also introduced themselves.


    The man with glasses is named Wang Xiangxue, from Nancheng, and the other tall man is called Chen Zhiyuan, from Beicheng.


    Xiang Wang is very average-looking, thin and small, and wearing thick glasses, he looks like a nerd, and his name goes very well.


    He doesn''t talk much, looks more introverted, and doesn''t pay much attention to people.


    Chen Zhiyuan is tough and tough. Although he is not as refined as Liu Xingyu, he has the handsomeness of a tough guy, and his personality has the unique boldness of northerners.


    Of course, these are just preliminary judgments.


    As for their character, only Ruan Mingxin can know after contacting them.


    Although Ruan Tang has celestial eyes, he did not intend to observe directly with celestial eyes.


    This is an invasion of other people''s privacy, unless necessary, she will not go to see it.


    The three chose the bottom bunk. Wang Xiangxue and Liu Xingyu estimated that they had arrived earlier and occupied the two bottom bunks by the window. Chen Zhiyuan chose the bottom bunk on the right side of the dormitory door.


    So only the lower bunk on the left side of the dormitory door is left.


    Ruan Mingxin naturally occupied the only remaining lower bunk.


    After all, the lower bunk is much more convenient than the upper bunk, so there is no need to climb up and down.


    He put the salute beside the bed, and then said to Ruan Tang and Xie Ci: "Sister, I''ll make the bed first, you can go out for a walk first, I see that the school is quite big and the scenery is not bad."


    He didn''t dare to let Ruan Tang and Xie Ci make his bed, so he deliberately set them aside.


    Ruan Tang didn''t want to stay here either. After all, it was a boys'' dormitory. She was a girl here, and no one was comfortable.


    said, "Okay, then, your brother-in-law and I will go shopping first, and buy some daily necessities for you by the way. Make your bed first, and we''ll be back in a while."


    Ruan Mingxin waved his hand: "Okay, let''s go."


    Ruan Tang and Xie Ci turned around and left.


    At this time, Liu Xingyu suddenly said enthusiastically: "Xiao Ruan, I''ll help you!"


    Ruan Tang and Xie Ci ignored them and went out directly.


    Liu Xingyu enthusiastically gave Ruan Mingxin a suggestion: "There is a lot of dust on the bed, you can find a handkerchief and wipe the dust on it first."


    Of course Ruan Mingxin knew about this, but he still thanked him.


    Make up for yesterday''s update. Today''s update is still at night, I try to write it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1332： Ruan Mingxin was bullied

    Chapter 1332 Ruan Mingxin was bullied


    There is indeed a lot of dust on the bed. If you want to make the bed, you must wipe the dust off first.


    It¡¯s just that Ruan Mingxin just arrived. Although he took the salute, he didn¡¯t bring a rag.


    On the contrary, Liu Xingyu was very enthusiastic and took the initiative to lend him his rag.


    also borrowed a basin for water.


    Ruan Mingxin thanked him gratefully, went to the bathroom to get some water, and then wiped the bed with cold water.


    Everyone has just arrived and hasn¡¯t had time to get hot water, so there is no hot water available in the dormitory, so they can only use cold water.


    Ruan Mingxin didn''t care. He was a man, not afraid of the cold. He wrung out the veil and began to scrub the wooden bed.


    the other side.


    After Ruan Tang and Xie Ci went out, they went directly to the place where they sold things and bought daily necessities for Ruan Mingxin.


    Like a pot, a thermos and the like.


    As long as Ruan Mingxin could use it, she bought it.


    After buying the things to use, she went to the hot water place with Xie Ci and gave Ruan Mingxin a bottle of hot water by the way.


    When she went to Ruan Mingxin''s dormitory before, she saw that there was a lot of dust on the bed and cabinet, and it must be wiped with water.


    It is still winter and the water is too cold.


    It is best to mix it with hot water before using it, otherwise it will freeze your hands.


    The thermos that I just bought also needs to be sterilized with boiling water. This water cannot be drunk, but it can be used for cleaning.


    However, just as Ruan Tang and Xie Ci had hot water and returned to the dormitory to find Ruan Mingxin with their things, they just walked into the dormitory building when they heard a quarrel from upstairs.


    The sound is not particularly loud, and most people certainly cannot hear it.


    The main reason is that Ruan Tang and Xie Ci are not ordinary people, and their ears are too good, so they heard it as soon as they entered the building.


    The two of them didn''t care at first, but then they heard Chen Zhiyuan''s voice¡ª


    "Xiao Ruan came before you, of course you can pick first, how can you bully people? What kind of man are you like this?"


    As soon as Ruan Tang heard this, he instantly disappeared and went directly to the fourth floor.


    Xie Ci followed quietly.


    Ruan Tang quickly came outside Ruan Mingxin''s dormitory. The dormitory door was closed, but it didn''t bother her.


    She put her hand on the door lock, which soon opened.


    When she opened the door, her face instantly became extremely ugly.


    I saw Ruan Mingxin¡¯s salute fell to the ground, a basin was kicked over, and the water in it was scattered on the ground.


    A tall man stood beside Ruan Mingxin''s bed, with his arms around his chest, looking like I was the most arrogant.


    Next to him was a young man with glasses, who was also tall, but thinner and looked much more refined than him.


    Ruan Mingxin stood alone in the middle of the dormitory. Because he was still young, he was not very tall, only 1.75 meters. In addition, he was white and tender, and very thin, so he was easy to bully.


    ''s previous three roommates were the closest to Chen Zhi.


    Wang Xiangxue buried his head in the book, as if nothing happened.


    Liu Xingyu pretended to pack his things with his back behind his back, looking like he was afraid.


    Only Chen Zhi stayed away from Ruan Mingxin recently, frowned and looked at the two new men in disapproval.


    Ruan Tang laughed angrily.


    Dare to bully her younger brother, not small!


    At this moment, the two of them also saw her, and their eyes flashed with amazement.


    The gentle man is still restrained, but the arrogant tall man is different.


    He looked straight at Ruan Tang, and suddenly walked towards her: "Little sister, who are you? This is the boys'' dormitory, what''s your name? What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 1333： bully back

    Chapter 1333 Bully Back


    When he spoke, he raised his chin slightly, with a condescending look, looking at him and beating him.


    Ruan Tang looked at him coldly: "You like bullying people?"


    When the man heard this, he immediately realized that something was wrong.


    He looked at Ruan Tang, then at Ruan Mingxin, and asked arrogantly, "What''s your relationship with that kid?"


    "What is my relationship with him, you don''t deserve to know."


    Ruan Tang finished speaking and kicked him directly on the calf.


    The man only felt a sudden sharp pain in his calf, and then his knee hit the ground with a "bang", causing his entire face to wrinkle in pain.


    He was about to scream in pain, but Ruan Tang flew again, hooked the back of his neck, and stepped him face down on the ground!


    Her strength is very strong, and the man''s struggling strength is simply not enough to see in front of her.


    The man was in pain, he was about to scream, but his jaw hit the cold concrete floor hard, and his teeth just bit his tongue!


    He groaned in pain and looked at Ruan Tang with horror.


    Ruan Tang stepped on the back of his neck with his feet and looked at him coldly: "Why don''t you talk? Don''t you like bullying people? My brother looks like a good bully, doesn''t he?"


    The man bit his tongue and was trampled by Ruan Tang again, his cheeks pressed against the concrete floor, unable to speak at all, he could only whimper in pain: "Woo woo!"


    Nima, Lao Tzu is about to be trampled to death by you, what else do you say!


    Ruan Tang continued to step on him, turned his eyes, and looked at the gentle man: "Do you like robbing other people''s things?"


    The Sven man was so frightened that his face turned white: "No no no... Misunderstanding... It''s all misunderstanding... I... I didn''t... didn''t want to rob..."


    Ruan Tang sneered: "You didn''t want to rob? What''s going on now? You''ve done everything, now tell me you didn''t want to rob?


    The Sven man blushed instantly, with a look of humiliation: "You...you...how can you...how can you say that!"


    Ruan Tang was not polite to him: "Then what do you want me to say? Do you want to be sacrificed? What do you think you are?"


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Ruan Mingxin and glared at him angrily, "And you! You were bullied, don''t you know how to bully him back? Look at him, a white chicken, what''s there to be afraid of?"


    Ruan Mingxin looked at Ruan Tang pitifully: "Sister, I know I''m wrong."


    He finally went to college, how could he dare to fight with people?


    What if I get expelled from school?


    And he thought, we are all roommates, and we will live together for several years in the future. If he has conflicts as soon as he arrives, how will he get along in the future?


    Ruan Tang shook his head secretly.


    She could probably guess Ruan Mingxin''s thoughts, after all, she also went to university.


    At first, she also wanted to be kind to others, but what happened?


    Facts have proved that some principles cannot be compromised. Once they do, others will not only not appreciate it, but will press on them step by step!


    Ruan Mingxin is the youngest, tender-looking, and looks like the best bully.


    If he makes more concessions, will he not be bullied to death in the future?


    And that gentle man, a dignified man, even pretending to be a white lotus is not disgusting!


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help kicking the gentleman''s accomplice.


    In fact, if you look closely, you will find that this accomplice looks a bit similar to the Sven man, and should be a brother.


    He would actually help his brother to get ahead, but now she has taken care of it, but his brother doesn''t even dare to put a fart!

 Chapter 1334： make them apologize

    Chapter 1334 Let them apologize


    Ruan Tang gave the gentleman a mocking look, then kicked his accomplice out, just right at his feet.


    This is because she deliberately restrained her strength, otherwise, she would have been kicked to death long ago.


    The man let out an "Ow" in pain, only to feel that his internal organs were displaced.


    Swen Nan heard his screams, and his whole body shivered with fright, and his face turned pale again.


    Ruan Tang pulled Ruan Mingxin over: "Did you see it? If someone bullies you, you have to bully you back! Haven''t you heard the old saying?


    People are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden. When you just entered college, someone bullies you, if you don''t fight back, do you have to wait for others to step on your head? "


    Ruan Mingxin blushed with embarrassment: "Sister, I understand."


    Ruan Tang nodded and said nothing more.


    There are so many outsiders here. Ruan Mingxin is her brother after all. If she keeps teaching her in front of outsiders, where will Ruan Mingxin¡¯s face go?


    Wouldn¡¯t it be even more despised in the dormitory in the future?


    So she looked at the gentle man again: "Now, do you still want to grab my brother''s bed?"


    How could a gentleman dare to grab it?


    He shook his head sharply, and wanted to change places when he raised his salute.


    Who knew that the luggage was too heavy, but he couldn''t lift it up!


    also flashed his waist.


    Ruan Tang was even more speechless when he saw this.


    This person is really a jerk, so useless. Back then, Ruan Mingxin became an auto repair apprentice at the age of 14, but he did a lot of hard work.


    After all, there are all kinds of parts in the auto repair shop, and many of them are very heavy. When Ruan Mingxin was an apprentice, all he did was hard work, but he developed a lot of muscles.


    It''s just that he is too young, and now his body is drawing, so he looks very thin.


    But in fact, his body is full of muscles. If he really wants to fight, I am afraid that the white chicken is not enough for him to punch him.


    With a sharp contrast, Ruan Tang suddenly felt that his younger brother looked more pleasing to the eye, and was not so worried.


    Ruan Mingxin is just being honest, thinking about being kind to others, not really bullying.


    As long as he is taught well, he will not have to worry about being bullied in the future.


    At this moment, the tall man finally got up from the ground, picked up Sven''s luggage and put it aside.


    He didn''t dare to provoke Ruan Tang and Ruan Mingxin again, so he deliberately put the salute on the upper bunk by the window.


    happened to be Wang Xiangxue''s boss.


    Ruan Tang guessed that he deliberately took it because Wang Xiangxue was good at bullying.


    But she was too lazy to care.


    When Ruan Mingxin was bullied just now, Wang Xiangxue didn''t say anything fair to him.


    Even if Wang Xiangxue was bullied, what would it have to do with her?


    She deliberately waited for a while, and seeing that the two had no intention of apologizing at all, she said again, "What? You are so grown up, don''t you know that you should apologize if you did something wrong?"


    Both of them stiffened, and they were afraid of Ruan Tang. Even if they were unwilling, they still apologized to Ruan Mingxin.


    It''s just that his face is very bad.


    Ruan Tang was very dissatisfied: "This is your apology? So far away, it''s also called an apology? Also, did you kick over the pot on the ground? Don''t you know how to clean it up?"


    The two looked at each other, and finally came over in a cowardly manner and apologized to Ruan Mingxin again.


    "sorry!"


    However, Ruan Tang was still dissatisfied: "The voice is so small? Are you women?"


    The two of them had to loudly: "I''m sorry!"


    Ruan Mingxin was afraid that Ruan Tang would not be satisfied, so he secretly pulled her: "Sister, forget it."

 Chapter 1335： Scared the legs are weak

    Chapter 1335 The legs are so frightened


    Ruan Mingxin didn''t want Ruan Tang to make trouble. It didn''t matter if he was bullied a little, but if this matter spread out, it would be bad if someone said his sister''s gossip.


    Ruan Tang did not have this concern, but she did not continue to ask the two to apologize.


    The person who will live here in the future is Ruan Mingxin, not herself.


    The days to come are still long, and Ruan Mingxin has to experience it himself.


    She can help once, but not for the rest of her life.


    As long as Ruan Mingxin grows up, he will not have to worry about being bullied in the future.


    She pointed to the water on the ground and demanded again: "Since I apologized, I cleaned up the water basin on the ground. If the basin is broken, don''t forget to pay."


    After saying this, she ignored it.


    Instead, he handed over the things he bought to Ruan Mingxin, and asked him to sort it out by himself.


    Especially the bottle of hot water, as well as the water basin and rag she bought.


    She put the thermos next to Ruan Mingxin''s bed: "I made you boiled water, but this water is not drinkable. You use it to mix cold water and wipe the bed."


    Ruan Mingxin nodded, and then thanked Ruan Tang with a smile: "Sister, you are still good to me, thank you, I''ll go get a bowl of cold water first."


    After saying that, he took the water basin and went out.


    As soon as he went out, Ruan Tang''s face quickly froze, and he looked at the two troublemakers with warning.


    was so frightened that both of their legs went weak.


    The tall man only felt pain all over his body. For fear of being cleaned up, he hurried to wipe the water off the ground.


    The remaining gentle men were silently packing up their belongings, carrying their backs for fear of being seen by Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang was too lazy to pay attention to them.


    Soon, Ruan Mingxin came back with water, mixed it with boiling water, and began to clean the bed.


    He also often does housework when he is at home, so his movements are very quick.


    After a while, the bed was wiped clean and the bed was made again.


    Probably afraid of Ruan Tang, no one in the dormitory dared to speak, everyone was doing their own thing.


    Ruan Mingxin finished making the bed, tidied up the cabinet, put things in, and locked the cabinet door.


    The conditions of the dormitory are not good. There are only two wooden cabinets in a dormitory, but eight people are required to divide it.


    As you can imagine, the number of cabinets that everyone can get must be very limited.


    Ruan Tang bought a lot of things for Ruan Mingxin, and Ruan Mingxin brought some more.


    The cabinet couldn''t fit at all, and he had to put the rest under the bed.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of gaps at the bottom, otherwise it would be really difficult to handle.


    When he was almost done packing, it was noon.


    There is no class today, so Ruan Tang took him out.


    They are going back to eat.


    After the three of them left, the air in the dormitory seemed to flow again.


    When the door closed, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, the tall man stood in front of Wang Xiangxue aggressively, and threatened in a low voice, "Boy, give your bed to my brother!"


    Probably learned from the previous lesson, this time he only threatened with words, and did not dare to act directly like before.


    Wang Xiangxue stiffened instantly.


    He looked at the tall man in fear, his voice trembling: "You... what do you want to do? Aren''t you afraid of them coming back?"


    Of course men are afraid!


    His face suddenly turned white, but he quickly became arrogant again: "They have nothing to do with you, do you think they will give you a head start? If you don''t want to be beaten, give up the bed!"


    Wang Xiangxue shuddered: "You...I...I want to tell the teacher!"

 Chapter 1336： Potential Crisis 1

    Chapter 1336 Potential Crisis 1


    When Wang Xiangxue was threatened, Ruan Tang did not go far.


    She heard it.


    But he just raised his eyebrows and didn''t intend to pay attention.


    After all, it was just to grab a bed, and it was impossible for the other party to beat Wang Xiangxue to death. She went out to the front, but meddled in her own business.


    Anyway, it wasn''t Ruan Mingxin who robbed her, so what''s her business?


    Ruan Mingxin didn''t hear anything, and followed Ruan Tang and Xie Ci with a smile.


    Obviously, he was very happy on his first day at college.


    It was getting late, so after leaving the dormitory building, they didn''t wander around, just left the school and went to Song''s house.


    On the way back, Ruan Tang asked Ruan Mingxin, "Xiaoxin, what do you think of the roommates?"


    Ruan Mingxin subconsciously remembered the matter of being robbed of a bed, and couldn''t help but pursed his lips and frowned: "Well... Today is the first day, so I reported my name, but I couldn''t see anything."


    But he could see it, that Liu Xingyu looked very enthusiastic, but in fact something happened, he hid faster than anyone else.


    Of course, he was not obliged to help out.


    Ruan Mingxin knew that he could not force this, but he felt that Liu Xingyu was an unreliable person and could not make close friends.


    There is also Wang Xiangxue, who has a very cold temperament. He looks like he is out of the business and has nothing to do with himself. It is estimated that he will not be able to be friends.


    Not to mention the rest of the bed grabbers.


    can do things to grab a bed, which shows that it is not good in itself.


    It is Liu Zhiyuan, who looks pretty good for the time being.


    at least helped to say a fair word.


    After all, everyone just knows each other, and if you don¡¯t know them well, you can¡¯t expect others to help you get ahead.


    There are three roommates who didn''t come, and I don''t know what kind of people they are.


    Ruan Mingxin was a little curious, but also a little looking forward to it.


    To be honest, the current roommates are better except for Liu Zhiyuan, and he doesn''t like the other three.


    But they are roommates and have to live together in the future.


    It would be too bad if you didn''t have a friend to speak of.


    I hope the rest of the roommates will be good.


    Ruan Ming thought many thoughts in his confidence, but he didn''t say it.


    He felt that he was an adult, but he didn''t want his sister Ruan Tang to worry about him.


    Then he is too useless.


    Ruan Tang could see that he had something on his mind, but she didn''t ask if he didn''t say it.


    Anyway, what Ruan Mingxin is struggling with now is nothing more than the issue of roommates.


    She warned: "Your roommate, you have seen it too, the rest have not arrived yet, after you have met, think about it yourself.


    You are not too young, and you are a boy. You have to know who can be friends and who can''t.


    I just entered university today, and someone thought you were bullying and wanted to grab your bed. I happened to see it, so I grabbed it for you.


    But I can''t watch over you every day. If anyone bullies you in the future, it''s up to you. But you don''t have to worry too much. Although my parents won''t stay in Longjing, my eldest brother and second brother both go to school here.


    The eldest brother is steady, and the second brother is impatient. If you have anything in the future, just tell the eldest brother, and the second brother can hide it. He is impulsive, you usually pay more attention, and the second brother is tricked by others. "


    Ruan Mingxin was still struggling with his roommates, but when he heard Ruan Tang talk about his two brothers, his heart suddenly rose, how could he still think about those roommates?


    Ruan Tang saw that he was interested, and analyzed the current situation with him, as well as some possible problems, which made Ruan Mingxin''s face pale.

 Chapter 1337： potential crisis 2

    Chapter 1337 Potential Crisis 2


    Ruan Mingxin was frightened by Ruan Tang: "Sister, is what you said true? Will something really happen?"


    Ruan Tang saw that he was frightened, so he had to comfort him: "It''s not necessarily that something will happen, but there are so many people in the school, and there are always people who have different thoughts.


    Now the college entrance examination has just resumed, and you have seen that your roommates are all older. Among your batch of college students, there should be many educated youths who have returned from the exam.


    These people have been in the countryside for a long time, and no one knows what they are thinking. Now that I have finally returned to the city, who knows what will happen?


    You are young, you should listen and read more at school in the future. If you think about it more, don¡¯t follow people and make fun of you. Read more books when you have time. Don''t you like cars?


    Now that you are in college, you should study hard and avoid interfering with other people''s affairs. Those who are in any kind of gatherings are less likely to attend. If you feel something is wrong, just tell the big brother, understand? "


    Ruan Mingxin''s face turned paler and nodded honestly.


    Ruan Tang is not afraid that he will not listen, Ruan Mingxin has been honest and obedient since he was a child.


    But honest people will be rebellious at times, so she was vaccinated in advance to prevent him from being badly taught in school.


    For the rest, she didn''t continue talking.


    Ruan Mingxin was still too young, she didn''t dare to scare him anymore.


    However, Ruan Mingcheng can say more.


    She remembered that after the educated youths in previous lives returned to the city, because there were not enough jobs, many had to stay at home.


    As a result, people¡¯s hearts became more and more impetuous.


    A lot of things happened too.


    The situation in the school was better, but it was still affected.


    After all, the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. There are so many people in a school, and naturally there are also bad people.


    Ruan Tang was plotted by Jiang Shiyu at the beginning.


    Now she doesn''t want to go to university, but Ruan Mingxin and the others still have to.


    Since she knew about those things, of course she had to remind Ruan Mingcheng and the others that they couldn''t be counted on.


    Ruan Mingcheng is the eldest, with the most stable temperament. As long as you tell him, he will definitely find a way to watch Ruan Mingli and Ruan Mingxin and prevent them from having an accident.


    Of course, Ruan Tang can also let 008 stare at them with mechanical flies, but she doesn''t want to do that.


    Ruan Mingcheng and the others are her brothers, and they have been staring at them with mechanical flies. Isn''t there any privacy?


    Before Jiang Shiyu and Zhao Yuting were full of bad thoughts, so she chose to do this.


    Ruan Mingcheng and the others are different, of course we cannot use this method.


    What''s more, she couldn''t keep staring at them.


    Still have to let them grow up on their own.


    As long as she told Ruan Mingcheng, Ruan Mingcheng would definitely know what to do. Even if something happens, it won''t kill you.


    is more conducive to their growth.


    So she didn''t say much next, and let Ruan Mingxin figure it out for himself.


    Xie Ci drove the car and didn''t speak on the way.


    Ruan Mingxin has been thinking about it all the time, and he was fascinated by his thoughts. It was not until they returned to the Song family that he suddenly woke up.


    At this time, Ruan Mingcheng, Ruan Mingli and others also came back.


    Song Chaoyang personally cooked and cooked a table full of dishes. The two families sat together and devoured the food.


    Because I''m hungry.


    After finished eating, Ruan Tang made a special excuse and asked Ruan Mingcheng to go out for a walk.


    Ruan Mingcheng is very smart. As soon as he heard it, he knew that Ruan Tang had something to say to him, so he nodded and went out with her.


    Ruan Mingli glanced curiously, and then fiddled with his camera again.

 Chapter 1338： Potential Crisis 3

    Chapter 1338 Potential Crisis 3


    The camera that Ruan Mingli was tinkering with was the one from Fengxi before.


    He loves taking pictures and has been in love with it ever since he got this gift.


    If it wasn''t for the more expensive submissions, it is estimated that it would have been filmed all the time.


    When he went to school today, he brought his camera and took Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu to take some pictures in the school.


    He knew that Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu would stay in Longjing for a while, and they would leave after they entered school.


    That''s why I took a photo specially, I plan to wash it out and keep it as a souvenir.


    Not only that, he also planned to go to Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Mingxin''s school to take pictures, wash them out by then, let Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu take them back, and let Jiang Chunshui and Old Man Ruan also take a look.


    So he fiddled with the camera carefully, planning to go to Ruan Mingcheng and Ruan Mingxin''s school later.


    By the way, take a good look at their school, recognize the school, and if you have anything in the future, it is also easy to find someone.


    the other side.


    After Ruan Tang took Ruan Mingcheng out, he expressed his worries and reminded Ruan Mingcheng.


    She also mentioned the matter of grabbing a bed in Ruan Mingxin''s dormitory, and wanted Ruan Mingcheng to pay more attention to Ruan Mingxin.


    Ruan Mingcheng is already 23 this year. He is relatively late to go to college at this age, but he has just resumed the college entrance examination, which is also impossible.


    He has already worked, so Ruan Tang is naturally not worried about him. She was worried that Ruan Mingxin was young and would be easily bullied by others, and she was even more afraid that he would not tell the truth if he was bullied.


    That''s why she mentioned it to Ruan Mingcheng to let him know.


    When Ruan Mingcheng heard this, his face became very ugly.


    He looked at Ruan Tang and said solemnly, "I know about this, Tangtang, don''t worry, I will take what you said to heart and won''t let Mingxin suffer."


    After a pause, he added, "But you''re right, Ming Li is still a little impulsive, I have to talk about him. This is Longjing, no smaller than our countryside.


    Ming Li''s temperament, if he is accidentally plotted or offended, it is really not easy to handle. But he is not a fool, I will talk to him later. "


    Ruan Tang didn''t worry after hearing what he said.


    But she still said: "I have thought about it, the next few years may be more impetuous, Mingxin is young, and the second brother is impulsive, living in the school all the time is prone to accidents.


    So I think it''s better to move out and live outside. It just so happens that your schools are relatively close, and I have a house nearby that I can live in for you. The three of you live together and have someone to take care of you no matter what you do. "


    "This..." Ruan Mingcheng looked at her in surprise, "Is this appropriate?"


    Ruan Tang said: "What''s wrong? The house is empty. I''ve seen the third brother''s dormitory, and the situation is not very good. You and the second brother''s dormitory are probably similar.


    Rather than being uncomfortable in the dormitory, it¡¯s better to move out. However, the third brother''s school has regulations that you must live on campus in the first year. I don''t know if this is the case in your school.


    However, even if you can only live in the school for the first year, you can go out and relax on weekends and have a conversation along the way. "


    Ruan Mingcheng thought about it and thought she was right.


    Moreover, the college entrance examination has just resumed. This group of college students is indeed diverse, and many of them are not young anymore.


    Natural mind is also more.


    is not as simple as a student who has just graduated from high school.


    He has a lot of things to do, and it is really inconvenient in the dormitory.


    If you live outside, it will be much more convenient indeed.

 Chapter 1339： I have something to tell you

    Chapter 1339 I have something to tell you


    Ruan Mingcheng thought about it carefully.


    His school has similar rules, but if you live outside on weekends, the school can¡¯t say anything.


    His things just fit in the house outside the school.


    After all, the dormitory is not very big, and there are not many cabinets, so it can¡¯t fit at all.


    It¡¯s really inconvenient because there are many people and eyes.


    and Ruan Mingli, he likes to take pictures, but the camera is too expensive. If it is placed in the dormitory, who knows what other people will think?


    Although Ruan Tang gave each of them a storage ring, things could be hidden inside.


    The thing that can store the ring, they can''t use it in the dormitory openly.


    So if you have a house, it will be very convenient.


    The important things can be hidden in the storage ring and carried close to the body.


    But it¡¯s best not to take it out at school, and play with it after going out.


    In this way, it is just the best of both worlds.


    It is also fortunate that there are good things like storage rings. Otherwise, if valuables are kept in an empty house, they will not be able to look after them in school, and they will not know if they are stolen.


    Ruan Mingcheng thought a lot.


    Ruan Tang didn''t bother him, and when he thought about it, he took out a small box and handed it to him.


    Ruan Mingcheng was stunned for a moment: "This is..."


    He finally opened the box and found a set of keys and a piece of paper with the address written on it.


    I understood immediately, this is the house Ruan Tang said.


    He was not polite to Ruan Tang, he just put it away and put it in the storage ring.


    He was wearing a watch, but the strap was modified, and he fixed the storage ring sent by Ruan Tang on the strap.


    But it doesn''t look obtrusive, but rather fashionable.


    Ruan Mingli and Ruan Mingxin''s storage rings were also made in the same way.


    After all, they are not very old, and the situation is like that, they can''t put the ring directly on their hands, they can only hide it like this.


    Ruan Tang saw that he had received the box and said, "I won''t accompany you to school in the afternoon. Yibao is also going to college. I''ll go see her."


    Ruan Mingcheng nodded, not surprised.


    When he got the box just now, he guessed that Ruan Tang had other things to do.


    In the afternoon, Ruan Mingcheng and the others had to go to school, so they went back without any further delay.


    Afterwards, Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu really took the three brothers Ruan Mingcheng out.


    Ruan Aihua is in charge of driving.


    The car is an imported car, and Song Chaoyang got it himself. The style is definitely very fashionable at this time, and the performance is also good.


    It was because there were not many seats in the car, and there were not many people in the car, so Song Chaoyang could only lend the car to Ruan Aihua to drive.


    After they left, Ruan Tang called Fengyi, and when she heard that she was at home, she went straight over.


    When she and Xie said goodbye, Wei Liangchen was also there.


    Ruan Tang was not surprised.


    Today is also the day Fengyi reports to school. With Wei Liangchen''s thoughts towards her, he will definitely accompany her.


    Feng Yi smiled when she saw Ruan Tang, her eyebrows were curved like a crescent moon, and there was a moving brilliance inside.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help but glance at Wei Liangchen.


    Since reuniting with this person, Feng Yi is obviously a lot happier.


    She used to paint quietly most of the time. Although she also likes to laugh, there is always something in her smile.


    Unlike now, Feng Yi''s whole person is like a butterfly.


    Fengyi excitedly gave Ruan Tang a hug, then hugged her arm intimately and walked in: "Tangtang, I knew you would come! Come in, I have something to tell you."

 Chapter 1340： Sharing a dormitory with Zhao Yuting

    Chapter 1340 Sharing a dormitory with Zhao Yuting


    Fengyi took Ruan Tang into the house, leaving a thank you speech and Wei Liangchen looking at each other.


    When they got to the room, Fengyi pulled Ruan Tang to sit down, and then said, "Tangtang, do you know who I saw at school today? I actually saw Zhao Yuting! She also went to university! She also shared a dormitory with me. !"


    Ruan Tang was surprised when he heard the words: "It''s actually her?"


    She instinctively became vigilant, and then she thought of something, and she felt relieved: "This person is not right, since it is a dormitory, you should be more careful in the future."


    Fengyi has already cultivated, and even if Zhao Yuting is not right, as long as she is careful, she will not be afraid of Zhao Yuting''s calculations.


    Fengyi nodded: "Well, I will definitely guard against her. This person has always targeted you before, who knows how much bad water she has in her stomach?


    But she is also very good, and she was admitted to the university. I admire her for this. "


    The matter of the Zhao family, although she doesn''t know anything specific, she does know a little bit.


    Zhao Yuting''s life in the Zhao family was not easy.


    This way, she can be admitted to the university, which shows that she does have two brushes.


    Ruan Tang knew that Zhao Yuting came to Longjing not long after her "rebirth".


    also found Jiang Tianyu.


    How did she get into this university? It''s hard to say.


    However, as long as Zhao Yuting doesn''t come to provoke her, she doesn''t bother to kill them all.


    Living and suffering is much more interesting than dying directly.


    She wanted to see if Zhao Yuting could live as she did in her previous life this time.


    "Just know what you have in mind." Ruan Tang said lightly, "I originally wanted to visit your school, but since Zhao Yuting shares the dormitory with you, I won''t go."


    If Zhao Yuting saw her, she might have to attack Fengyi again.


    She is not afraid of Zhao Yuting, but Fengyi still has to go to school.


    Fengyi was a little disappointed when she heard that she would not go.


    But she didn''t show her face, instead she said: "Well, you better not see her, lest she chase you like a mad dog and bite again.


    By the way, Tangtang, are you really not planning to go to university? "


    Ruan Tang smiled and shook his head: "No, I just want to play around now."


    Fengyi couldn''t help but feel a little envious: "Also, with your ability, going to college is a waste of time, and maybe you will be entangled by some inexplicable people."


    She can''t do it.


    Her current education is too low.


    Wei Liangchen is an international student, so she must at least go to a university so that she won''t be thrown too far by him.


    Ruan Tang knew what she was thinking, and said, "Actually, if you are a design major, you''d better go abroad to study, it will also benefit you in the future."


    Feng Yi squinted her eyes and smiled: "Tang Tang, you really are my sister, I thought of going with me!"


    She did plan to study abroad in the future, but she didn''t expect Ruan Tang to think so too.


    Ruan Tang took a plate of fruit to eat: "Then you have to work hard. If you want to go abroad, you have to learn foreign languages ??first, as well as your professional knowledge. You have to learn it well."


    Fengyi looked at the watery fruit and ate it too: "Don''t be afraid of foreign languages, my parents and Grandpa Shi, they all know a lot of foreign languages, I can learn from them."


    Ruan Tang teased her deliberately: "Yes, and Wei Liangchen, he can teach you too."


    Feng Yi''s face suddenly turned red: "He is usually busy, and... he can''t pay much."


    Ruan Tang jokingly said: "Well, I believe that no matter how busy he is, he still has time to teach you foreign languages."


    Fengyi stomped her feet in shame: "Tangtang!"


    Ruan Tang smiled: "Okay, I won''t tease you. Actually, I have something to tell you when I come to you this time."

 Chapter 1341： What are you shy about?

    Chapter 1341 What are you shy about?


    Fengyi looked at Ruan Tang curiously: "Tangtang, what do you want to say to me?"


    Ruan Tang said his plan: "Xie Ci and I are going to go abroad. We are not sure when we will come back. Let me tell you first."


    When Fengyi heard what she said, she felt uncomfortable: "Ah? You are going abroad? You are not sure when you will return? Is it going to take a long time?"


    Ruan Tang smiled: "We''ve already done shopping in China, so we plan to go abroad to see. This time I came to you, in addition to telling you this, I also want to ask you if you have anything you want to tell me. , I''ll bring it back to you."


    As for the mysterious organization, illegal research or something, she didn''t plan to tell Feng Yi.


    Fengyi is just an ordinary girl. Even though she has practiced now, her state of mind is still that of an ordinary person.


    What''s more, the spiritual energy of this world is thin, and even if she cultivates, it is impossible for her to be as fast as her.


    It is better to say nothing than to tell her to frighten her.


    However, where is Fengyi still in the mood to ask for something at this time?


    As soon as she heard that Ruan Tang was leaving, her heart twitched: "Tang Tang, you won''t be leaving for too long, will you?"


    Ruan Tang shook his head: "Of course not, just go for a walk. If you hurry, you may be back in a few months."


    Fengyi was still very worried: "What if it''s unhappy?"


    Ruan Tang thought for a while, and finally said with certainty: "Then it will only be half a year to a year, and I will definitely not stay outside for too long."


    In a few months, things will change.


    At that time, she and Xie Ci will definitely be back.


    Even if they are not short of money to spend, who would think too much money?


    What''s more, even if you can''t spend more money, you can still use it to repair schools and do charity.


    There are so many things you can do.


    Fengyi was relieved to hear that she would come back within a year.


    Just come back.


    She couldn''t bear Tangtang.


    Knowing that this matter cannot be changed, Feng Yi simply stopped persuading her.


    She thought for a while and said, "I''ve never been abroad, and I don''t know what''s going on outside. If you don''t, Tangtang can go out and take a look. If you come across good paints and brushes, or Books that are convenient to design, just bring some back for me.¡±


    Ruan Tang teased her: "What about the clothes? Don''t you want them?"


    "Clothes...clothes..." Feng Yi wanted to refuse, but when she thought of beautiful clothes, she still couldn''t bear to say her refusal.


    "I''ll definitely bring you some more beautiful clothes back then, oh yes, as well as cosmetics, jewelry and shoes. I promise you will be the most beautiful bride when you get married!"


    Fengyi blushed again: "Tangtang!"


    Ruan Tang looked at her confidently: "Why are you shy? I''m not wrong. Wei Liangchen is a handsome guy, and he has studied abroad. I don''t know how many women are staring at him.


    If you really like him, you''d better settle things earlier, and be careful not to be caught first, and you won''t have time to cry. "


    Feng Yi was really frightened, she raised her eyebrows, clenched her fists and said fiercely: "I see who dares to grab it!"


    Ruan Tang felt relieved immediately.


    She said that on purpose.


    However, she was really worried about Feng Yi.


    Fengyi obviously likes Wei Liangchen very much. If he is really robbed by another woman, Fengyi must be very sad.


    So she simply said it directly to let Feng Yi know.


    I just didn''t expect that Feng Yi would become like this!

 Chapter 1342： miss her

    Chapter 1342 Can''t bear her


    Ruan Tang looked at Feng Yi''s fierce expression and clenched fists, and suddenly felt a little guilty.


    How did Fengyi change from begonia flower to cannibal flower?


    Does Wei Liangchen know that she is such a Fengyi?


    won''t come to her to settle accounts, will you?


    Fengyi suddenly noticed that Ruan Tang''s eyes were not quite right, and reacted instantly.


    Her face changed suddenly, her fists loosened, and she turned into a delicate Begonia flower again.


    just said fiercely: "You didn''t see anything just now!"


    Ruan Tang blinked: "...Oh."


    Wow, she seems to have discovered some secret!


    Fengyi is actually such a Fengyi!


    It seems that even if Zhao Yuting shares a dormitory with her, there is no need to worry in the future.


    At this time, Wei Liangchen suddenly shouted from outside: "Yibao, it''s getting late, it''s time to go to school."


    Ruan Tang coolly glanced at the direction the voice came from, and snorted inwardly.


    She dared to say that Wei Liangchen was definitely jealous.


    This kind of small trick, in front of her, is just a trick.


    But, Fengyi does have to go to school.


    She is going to live on campus, so she must go back earlier to get used to it.


    The school needs to be familiar, and the roommates need to have more contact.


    If I go back late, the other roommates will communicate with each other almost, become good friends, and exclude her, and she will not be so comfortable in school in the future.


    Speaking of school, Ruan Tang has too much experience.


    She gave Fengyi a suggestion: "By the way, Fengyi, if you live on campus, you can make a curtain to cover the bed, just like a curtain, so as to avoid embarrassment."


    "Hey? This is a good idea!" Feng Yi was immediately excited, "It''s my first time living on campus, but I''m not used to it. It would be much better if I hung up a curtain like you said."


    Ruan Tang said again: "It takes some time to make the curtain. Go buy a piece of cloth and make it back. Don''t you want to go back to the dormitory? Don''t waste time, I''ll go back first."


    Fengyi looked reluctant: "Ah? Tangtang, are you leaving now?"


    Ruan Tang patted her shoulder comfortingly: "What are you afraid of? I''m not going abroad right away, and I''ll definitely have dinner with you before I leave."


    Feng Yi was relieved: "That''s for sure, you are not allowed to sneak away, we will gather you before leaving."


    Ruan Tang agreed: "Mmmm."


    Fengyi sighed helplessly: "I''ll send you out, stop by and buy a suitable piece of cloth to make a curtain."


    After went out, Xie Ci and Wei Liangchen were both outside.


    It''s just that the two of them didn''t seem to want to communicate at all, so they just sat like that.


    Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows, thinking that it was no wonder Wei Liangchen had just shouted, it would be too boring to just sit like this.


    Wei Liangchen saw Fengyi come out, a smile instantly piled up on his face, and his whole person became alive: "Yibao, are you going to school?"


    Fengyi shook her head: "Just now Tangtang suggested that I make a curtain and hang it on the bed. I''ll go buy a cloth to make a curtain first."


    Wei Liangchen''s eyes lit up when he heard it: "This method is good, then I will accompany you."


    Ruan Tang saw that they had all agreed, so naturally he didn''t go to be a light bulb, and waved directly at Fengyi: "Yibao, we''ll go back first."


    Fengyi looked at her reluctantly, until Ruan Tang and Xie Ci got into the car and the car drove away, she still looked reluctantly.


    Wei Liangchen looked at him and couldn''t help pantothenic acid: "Don''t look at Yibao, they are all gone."


    "Hey, I just can''t bear Tangtang." Fengyi said depressedly, "It would be nice if she shared a dormitory with me."

 Chapter 1343： beautiful to be envious

    Chapter 1343 Beautiful and enviable


    When Wei Liangchen heard Fengyi''s words, he immediately felt like a great enemy.


    At this time, Fengyi sighed again: "Hey, it''s a pity that Tangtang doesn''t want to go to university, otherwise our dormitory would be great."


    Wei Liangchen doesn''t think it''s any good.


    Fengyi and Ruan Tang are already close enough, if they live in another dormitory, what else is there to do with him?


    Thinking about this, he suddenly felt a little lucky that Ruan Tang didn''t go to university.


    However, he didn''t dare to look down on Ruan Tang because she didn''t go to college.


    Just because Ruan Tang was reluctant to go to university, Fengyi had talked about him more than once, for fear that he would look down on Ruan Tang.


    How dare he?


    What''s more, he has long seen that Ruan Tang is not an ordinary person.


    How could you look down on Ruan Tang?


    Wei Liangchen said deliberately: "Yibao, didn''t you say you want to buy cloth for curtains? Let''s go quickly, otherwise it will be too late."


    Fengyi heard this and was really distracted: "You are right, let''s go quickly!"


    Wei Liangchen secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The two went to buy a piece of cloth, and then went home and made a curtain.


    Fengyi has also learned to use a sewing machine, and is very proficient at using it.


    And she can draw, she is very artistic, and the curtains she makes are better than those made by ordinary people.


    After making the curtains, they went straight to the school.


    Fenghua and Fang Xuan were not with us this time.


    They have already been there in the morning, but if they go again now, they will make people feel that Feng Yi doesn''t look like much.


    So only Wei Liangchen sent Fengyi to school.


    They went to the dormitory first, washed the curtains and hung them to dry.


    Then we walked around the campus.


    The campus is quite big. After walking around, it took an hour.


    After shopping, Wei Liangchen was reluctant to leave.


    Still Fengyi couldn''t see it, so he drove him away.


    She has to go back to the dormitory to pack up, how can she have time to accompany Wei Liangchen to mess around?


    And Wei Liangchen is a big man, do you want to stay with her in the dormitory?


    How embarrassing is that?


    Fengyi mercilessly drove Wei Liangchen away.


    After Wei Liangchen left, she went straight back to the dormitory and started packing.


    Zhao Yuting happened to be there. Seeing that Wei Liangchen didn''t come back, her eyes flickered, and she continued to clean up her own.


    In fact, she doesn''t have a lot of things, so she has nothing to pack at all.


    It''s just that she has to find something for herself to do, otherwise it''s too embarrassing to sit there.


    She also doesn''t want people to know her details.


    However, Zhao Yuting couldn''t help but feel jealous when she saw Feng Yi''s smooth and tender face that seemed to be able to pinch water.


    She remembered Fengyi and knew that she was Ruan Tang''s sister.


    I just didn¡¯t expect that it would be in a dormitory.


    Thinking of her face, Zhao Yuting gritted her teeth in hatred.


    She was also very beautiful before, if Wang Zhaodi didn''t deliberately harm her, she would never have become the ghost she is now!


    The genius doctor was never found, and he didn''t know where he was hiding.


    But this Fengyi is really lucky.


    Not to mention being beautiful, he actually found such an excellent man.


    is really jealous!


    However, what if Wei Liangchen looks good?


    There is no such person as Wei Liangchen in the memory of her previous life.


    It is estimated that he is a small cannon fodder, and he does not need to care at all.


    Besides, she also has Jiang Tianyu.


    When she finds a magical doctor and heals this face, she will still be the same woman in her previous life, who will be the envy of countless people.


    It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s not open yet, so we can¡¯t do business.


    Later, she will have to seize the opportunity to make more money!


    When her father comes back, she won''t have to worry about anything.

 Chapter 1344： Ji Wanying who hesitates to speak

    Chapter 1344 Ji Wanying, who hesitates to speak


    Zhao Yuting recalled the beauty of her "previous life", thinking that she would become a woman envied by countless people in the future, but Feng Yi''s boyfriend Wei Liangchen was just a little nameless person.


    Suddenly no jealousy in my heart.


    even glanced at Feng Yi quite contentedly.


    Fengyi was keenly aware of her scrutiny, and immediately looked at her vigilantly, just in time to see Zhao Yuting''s proud look.


    I was suddenly suspicious.


    Zhao Yuting, what kind of eyes does that look like?


    What does she have to be proud of?


    Fengyi was secretly vigilant, but after hesitating for a while, she still didn''t tell Ruan Tang about it.


    Ruan Tang has helped her a lot and even taught her to practice.


    She is older than Ruan Tang, so she can''t rely on Ruan Tang''s sister for everything.


    Then what has she become?


    She wanted to see what Zhao Yuting was proud of!


    Just wait and see.


    Zhao Yuting''s fox tail will be exposed sooner or later!


    ¡­


    Ruan Aihua and Tang Hongxiu didn''t stay in Longjing for too long.


    After Ruan Mingcheng and the others entered the university, the couple stayed for two more days, bought train tickets, and prepared to go back to their hometown.


    They also bought a lot of books and plan to take them back to read.


    In addition, they also bought some specialties from Longjing and prepared to bring them to Jiang Chunshui.


    All these things add up, there are really a lot of things to buy.


    Fortunately, there is a storage ring sent by Ruan Tang, otherwise it would be quite troublesome to bring so many things on the train.


    Before the two left, they had a meal at the Song family, Feng Hua and the others, and the three brothers Ruan Mingcheng all came.


    After the dinner, Ruan Tang personally took them on the train home.


    After sent the two away, Ruan Tang and Xie Ci planned to go abroad.


    It is more troublesome to go abroad at this time, and the two of them don¡¯t want to attract attention, so they plan to fly directly with their swords.


    Just when they were about to leave, Ji Wanying suddenly found Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang was surprised when she saw that she had something to say.


    She has a very good impression of Ji Wanying. After suffering such a tragic incident, this person did not turn black, but turned into a butterfly and transformed into a strong woman.


    makes Ruan Tang quite admire.


    However, seriously, she didn''t have much contact with Ji Wanying.


    After she rescued Ji Wanying at first, Ji Wanying, in order to repay Jiang Chunshui, married Ruan Aizhou in a fake marriage and moved into Ruan''s house.


    But at that time, the Wang family made a lot of trouble. I was afraid that the Wang family would be entangled and the trouble would be too ugly. Not long after Ji Wanying and Ruan Aizhou faked their marriage, their family moved to the county seat.


    Ji Wanying had already married Ruan Aizhou in a fake marriage at that time. In the eyes of outsiders, she was Ruan Aizhou''s wife, and naturally it was impossible to move with them.


    So she stayed in the village.


    In the two years after , she and Xie Ci were outside most of the time, saving people and earning merit, and naturally it was impossible to have much contact with Ji Wanying.


    Before she went to Shanhe Village, Ji Wanying proposed to come to Longjing with her. After she took Ji Wanying over, they had more contact.


    However, Ji Wanying was too self-conscious.


    After she came to Longjing, she went to bookstores and junkyards to buy a lot of books. She locked herself in the house every day to read books, and only came out when she was doing housework and eating.


    Later, thank you, Ji Wanying probably wanted to avoid suspicion, so she spent less time outside.


    This time, Ji Wanying took the initiative to look for it, and Ruan Tang was really surprised.


    Looking at Ji Wanying''s expression of hesitating to speak, she couldn''t help but become more curious: Ji Wanying suddenly came to her, could it be that there was something in trouble?

 Chapter 1345： had a nightmare

    Chapter 1345 Had a nightmare


    Ruan Tang saw that Ji Wanying had been hesitant to speak, obviously wanted to say something, but felt embarrassed, and simply greeted, "Aunt Wanying, come and sit down and eat some fruit."


    Ji Wanying looked at the plate of fresh and juicy fruits she took out, and smiled helplessly: "You have a really comfortable life these days."


    It¡¯s still a cold day. Although there are fruits on the market, there are only two or three kinds in total.


    The taste is still average.


    And the fruit at this time is not cheap, many people are reluctant to buy it, but it is not something they can eat if they want.


    Which is like Ruan Tang, who has fresh fruit in his hand at all times, and the taste is so good that one can swallow the tongue!


    However, she is not in the mood to eat fruit now.


    Ji Wanying hesitated for a while, and then gathered up the courage to ask: "Tangtang, I...I want to ask, what plans do you and Xie Ci have next?"


    Ruan Tang heard her question, and all kinds of thoughts suddenly came to her mind: "Aunt Wanying, if you have anything to say, just say it directly. As long as it can help, Xie Ci and I will definitely not refuse."


    Ji Wanying gritted her teeth tangled: "I... I want to go out and see how my family is doing now. After they went out, we completely cut off contact.


    I am their old daughter. Now I am not too young, and they must be older. I don''t know if I can wait until the day we meet. "


    She had been thinking about this for a long time, but she never said anything.


    Because it¡¯s really difficult for some strong people.


    Ruan Tang has helped her a lot, and she has no obligation to help her go abroad to find someone.


    They haven''t had any contact in these years. Looking for someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    That''s why Ji Wanying kept her mouth shut. She has always been very strong. As long as she can do it herself, she will not ask others.


    Originally, she still wanted to wait, but recently she has been having nightmares and really dare not wait any longer.


    That''s why she was cheeky and planned to ask Ruan Tang for help.


    But seeing Ruan Tang''s childish face, she couldn''t say what she thought.


    Ruan Tang is still a child, how can she be strong?


    Ruan Tang did not expect that Ji Wanying came to her for this matter.


    Looking at Ji Wanying''s tangled appearance, she guessed that Ji Wanying felt embarrassed and was unwilling to talk to her.


    The reason why she said it now is that something happened that made her have to do it.


    Ruan Tang was too lazy to guess the reason, she could see that Ji Wanying had no ill will towards her.


    She wants to find her family, which is actually human nature.


    Ruan Tang said, "Actually, Xie Ci and I were planning to go out to see recently. Why don''t Aunt Wanying come with us?"


    Ji Wanying was surprised: "Ah? Are you planning to go out? How do you go out?"


    She secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since Ruan Tang and Xie Ci were already planning to go out, she just caught up.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly felt fortunate.


    Fortunately, she opened this mouth, otherwise Ruan Tang and Xie Ci suddenly left, she really didn''t know how to cry.


    Ruan Tang didn''t embarrass her, she just asked, "Aunt Wanying, do you know which country they went to?"


    Ji Wanying said with certainty: "It should be country Y. My brother studied in country Y before and has friends there. When they thought the situation in the country was not very good, they said they would go to country Y."


    At the end, her eyes became sad, and she was obviously lost in memories.

 Chapter 1346： Ji Wanyings revenge

    Chapter 1346 Ji Wanying''s Revenge


    Seeing her in a bad mood, Ruan Tang couldn''t help thinking of the rumors she had heard, and couldn''t help asking her: "Aunt Wanying, I heard that you didn''t go with your family because of a man?"


    Ji Wanying knew what she was asking when she heard this.


    She curved her lips sarcastically: "You''re talking about a rumor in the village, right? Rumor has it that I fell in love with a man at the time, and I didn''t leave because of him, but he later married someone else."


    Ruan Tang pursed his lips and smiled, but did not answer.


    She is not easy to answer.


    Otherwise, what should I say?


    That''s it?


    That was too embarrassing.


    Ji Wanying went on to say: "This rumor is half true, I did have someone I liked at the time, but not the one in the rumor.


    On the day I left, I had packed up and left with my family, but I received a letter asking me to meet at a place, I... I thought it was him, so I went, but it wasn''t.


    The man who was waiting for me there was the man in the rumors. He used to be my classmate and pursued me, but I didn''t like him, so I refused.


    Who knew that he would meet him there. At that time, I felt that something was not right, and I wanted to leave, but was entangled by him.


    When I went back later, I found out that something happened at home. They couldn''t stay and wait for me, so they had to leave first.


    Not long after they left, I was disfigured, and then, as you know, there were inexplicable rumors. "


    What she didn''t say was that the man who had a crush on her was named Wu Xuelin, and his family belonged to a small landlord, and his composition was not good.


    He later married a poor peasant wife, Qian Laidi, who was black and strong, rude and savage.


    Because of those inexplicable rumors, the woman has been looking for trouble for her.


    She had a good life in the past two years, so she simply took revenge.


    Wu Xuelin is not a good thing. He wanted to marry a poor peasant wife for the sake of a better life.


    Originally, he was interested in another beautiful person, but Qian Laidi took a fancy to him and made Ji lie on the same bed with her.


    The whole village knew about this incident. Even if Wu Xuelin despised her, he had to marry her, otherwise it would be a crime of hooliganism.


    His ingredients are not good in the first place. If he commits hooliganism again, he may be caught and eaten.


    But he had always disliked Qian Laidi, and he was tricked by Qian Laidi, so he had to marry her, how could he be willing?


    But he is also powerful, and he actually coaxed Qian Laidi to obey him. He also hooked up with pretty widows in the village and educated youths from the city.


    is really capable.


    She had a hard time before, so naturally she couldn''t spare her hands to clean them up.


    It wasn''t until these two years that she took revenge.


    Wu Xuelin was caught rape, and was beaten by Qian Laidi''s brother and his concubine husband. His legs were interrupted, and there was a scar on his face, completely disfigured.


    He was disfigured, and Qian Laidi''s life was not easy.


    Ji Wanying was too lazy to continue cleaning them up.


    She can''t always kill people.


    The reason why she came to Longjing at the beginning was because she had already retaliated all that she could, and the mushroom cultivation in Shanhe Village also formed a scale.


    There is no need for her to stay there anymore.


    The village of Wu Xuelin and Qian Laidi was a little far from Shanhe Village. When Ruan Tang went back, he only looked at his family, so naturally he didn''t know about it.


    Ji Wanying didn''t plan to tell her either, so as not to contaminate her ears.

 Chapter 1347： Completely solve the curse

    Chapter 1347 Completely solve the curse


    Ruan Tang understood the ins and outs of the matter after listening to Ji Wanying''s explanation.


    Ji Wanying was obviously tricked.


    Just don''t know who the other party is.


    However, the person who calculated her obviously did not want her to go abroad with her family.


    But under the circumstances at that time, if the Ji family wanted to go abroad, they would definitely not tell others.


    If they want to protect themselves, they have to keep this secret.


    So the person who can know about this is probably the Ji family.


    Of course, there may also be relatives who have a particularly good relationship with the Ji family.


    But Ruan Tang glanced at Ji Wanying and didn''t ask.


    This must have been a lot of damage to Ji Wanying. Now that they haven''t even found Ji''s family, it''s really unnecessary to think about it.


    It''s better to wait until the Ji family is found and see who is most suspected.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang suddenly discovered something she had forgotten.


    Ji Wanying is cursed!


    When she discovered the curse on Ji Wanying, she had not been able to retrieve her memory and her strength was low.


    So I couldn''t get rid of her curse, I just thought of a way to seal her curse.


    Later, there were too many things, but she forgot about it.


    Fortunately, now I think about it.


    I just don''t know if the person who cursed her is the same person who designed her to meet.


    If so, when she solves the curse on Ji Wanying, that person will most likely suffer backlash.


    When they find Ji''s family, as long as they see who has been attacked, they will be able to find that person!


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang immediately looked at Ji Wanying: "Aunt Wanying, do you still remember the curse on you?"


    Ji Wanying was stunned for a moment, then her face changed suddenly.


    She almost forgot about it!


    Because after Ruan Tang sealed the curse on her, she was never affected by the curse again.


    So she left it behind and couldn''t remember it.


    Now that Ruan Tang suddenly mentioned it, she suddenly remembered the curse.


    Ji Wanying is very smart, she was only surprised for a while, and then she reacted: "Tangtang, you suddenly asked, is there a way to solve the curse?"


    Ruan Tang nodded: "It''s my fault. I was too busy before, so I forgot about it. Now I''ll help you get rid of the curse, and those who do it should suffer backlash."


    Ji Wanying naturally wouldn''t blame her: "I don''t blame you, I even forgot about it, what''s wrong with you?"


    After a pause, she asked again, "Tangtang, what do you need to prepare to solve the curse?"


    "No, I''ll be fine in a while."


    Ruan Tang said casually, and quickly resolved the sealed curse on Ji Wanying.


    Ji Wanying didn''t even feel any pain, it was over.


    She couldn''t help but move, and let out a long sigh: "Tangtang, are you all done?"


    Ji Wanying''s mood is quite complicated.


    Although Ruan Tang didn''t say anything, she had a faint feeling.


    Just now, she felt a sudden lightness all over her body.


    As if the shackles that had been on him for a long time were finally removed.


    made her whole person relaxed.


    "Well, it''s done." Ruan Tang smiled, "The person who did it will definitely be attacked now. Since your family is likely to go to Country Y, then we will go to Country Y to find out."


    "Okay." Ji Wanying looked at her gratefully, "Don''t say thank you for your kindness, Tangtang, you have rebuilt me, but unfortunately I have nothing to give you now, I can only wait for it later."


    Ruan Tang smiled and said, "Well, I''ll wait."

 Chapter 1348： scumbags original partner

    Chapter 1348 The original match of the scumbag


    Two months later, country Y.


    In a cozy two-story villa, the three of Ruan Tang were having lunch when the phone rang suddenly.


    As soon as Ruan Tang raised her head, Ji Wanying said, "You guys eat first, I''ll answer the phone."


    After she finished speaking, she walked over, picked up the microphone to answer, and spoke fluent English.


    She speaks English very well, like a native of Y country.


    Soon after, she put down the microphone, walked back to the table and sat down again.


    After lunch, Ji Wanying said: "There is a lady named Guo Zhenni, her father has a strange disease, and she wants to ask a genius doctor to save her life. The consultation fee is very high, and if she is cured, she will be grateful.


    This person is of Chinese descent. His family is to escape the war-torn country. He has been operating in country Y for decades and has a wide network of contacts. Tangtang, are you going to take a look? "


    "Guo Jenny?" Ruan Tang felt that the name sounded familiar, and after recalling it, she suddenly remembered it.


    Zhao Yuting''s scumbag, isn''t Zhao Lanting''s first match called Guo Zhenni?


    By the way, Zhao Lanting also went to country Y.


    Is it the same person?


    In her previous life, she was busy dealing with Jiang Shiyu and didn''t pay much attention to Zhao Yuting.


    But before she crossed over, she had seen a lot of true and false revelations on the Internet about Zhao Lanting and his original match, Guo Zhenni.


    Simply summed up, it is the story of a Phoenix man who married Bai Fumei and then became utterly infatuated.


    There were still photos of Guo Zhenni on the Internet at that time, but because Guo Zhenni died very early, there were not many photos circulating on the Internet.


    The only two or three pictures of are so blurry that they can''t be seen clearly at all.


    But that''s okay.


    No matter how blurry the photo is, the general appearance is there.


    As long as she sees Guo Jenny, she will definitely recognize it!


    If it is really a person.


    Ruan Tang instantly became interested: "I''ll take this commission."


    Ji Wanying nodded and didn''t ask her why: "That''s fine, I''ll make a phone call and let them know."


    Two months ago, she was brought to Y country by Ruan Tang and Xie Ci.


    Ruan Tang rescued a wealthy businessman with considerable status. The other party gave a lot of medical fees out of gratitude, and also helped them solve the identity problem.


    Ji Wanying is very grateful to Ruan Tang, but she has nothing to do now, so she acts as Ruan Tang and Xie Ci''s housekeeper, is in charge of housework, and helps Ruan Tang accept commissions.


    The wealthy businessman who was first rescued by Ruan Tang took the initiative to act as a middleman to help Ruan Tang introduce patients.


    Of course, he also got a lot of benefits from it.


    Although Ruan Tang would not give him a commission, all the patients he introduced were either rich or expensive. He was cured by Ruan Tang, so he would naturally thank him for his introduction.


    Ruan Tang''s medical skills are very good, but her fees are expensive and she is very picky about patients, so she does not have many patients, and only receives one patient a week.


    You have to book in advance to see if she is willing to pick it up.


    In the blink of an eye, two months have passed.


    After they came to Country Y, they secretly inquired about the whereabouts of Ji''s family.


    But country Y is not a small town after all, it is not so easy to find people.


    Now two months have passed, and they have not found out the whereabouts of Ji''s family.


    Although Ji Wanying was anxious, she could only endure it.


    But she was so busy that she became more and more like a qualified housekeeper.


    Of course, Ruan Tang would not really regard her as a housekeeper. Ji Wanying wanted to repay in this way, so she followed.


    Otherwise, Ji Wanying felt uncomfortable.


    Ruan Tang thought for a while and said, "Since Guo Zhenni is of Chinese descent, there may be news about the Ji family."

 Chapter 1349： Miss Doctor

    Chapter 1349 Miss Doctor


    When Ji Wanying heard Ruan Tang''s words, she couldn''t help but have some expectations in her heart.


    She also wants to find her family as soon as possible.


    As for that person... I don''t know if I''ll see you again in this life.


    But, what''s the use of seeing it?


    After so many years, I think he has already married someone else.


    Perhaps, they are destined to have no relationship.


    Ji Wanying felt very uncomfortable, but she didn''t show it on her face.


    She wanted to go abroad to find her family, but Ruan Tang took her out and kept asking for her.


    She couldn''t show Ruan Tang''s face just because she was uncomfortable.


    Ruan Tang could see that she was not feeling well, but Ji Wanying did not want to say it, and she did not ask much.


    Ji Wanying quickly called and accepted Guo Zhenni''s request.


    Soon, the other party told them the address of Guo''s house and made an appointment to come.


    Guo Jenny''s father''s situation is obviously not very good, and the schedule is very urgent.


    But the Guo family is not in this city, they have to fly there.


    After the appointment was made, the other party took the initiative to buy air tickets for the three of them.


    Ruan Tang happened to be fine recently, and Guo¡¯s father was critically ill, so he booked the air ticket for the afternoon.


    After booking the air tickets, the three of them went to the airport by car.


    By the time they got off the plane, it was already nine o''clock in the evening.


    The Guo family were already waiting for them at the airport.


    The three of Ruan Tang just came out, and soon saw Guo An, the housekeeper sent by the Guo family.


    Guo An saw the three of them, and a look of surprise flashed on his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect them to look so good.


    He glanced at it, and finally looked at Ji Wanying: "Is your Excellency Miss Doctor?"


    Ji Wanying glanced at Ruan Tang subconsciously, and said lightly, "You are mistaken, I am Miss Ji''s housekeeper."


    Guo Anxin was shocked, but his face was very stable.


    He immediately looked at Ruan Tang and said apologetically, "Sorry, Miss Doctor Doctor looks so young."


    Of course Ruan Tang would not bother with him about this.


    She asked directly: "Have you brought your master''s case? Get in the car first, I''ll check the case first."


    Guo An immediately opened the briefcase in his hand, carefully took out a stack of cases from it, and handed it to Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang looked over immediately.


    Guo An looked at it calmly, and was quickly surprised to find that Ruan Tang did not look at the road when walking, but kept looking at the case in his hand.


    But she seems to be okay, she can walk freely even though she can''t see the road, which is really admirable.


    Guo An couldn''t help but sighed in relief.


    The name of Miss Physician has only come out in the last two months, and they have heard about it, but they don''t believe it, thinking that she is a liar.


    But the master''s health is really bad, the hospital has issued a critical illness notice and asked them to prepare for the funeral.


    They were really desperate, so they had to try their luck with the legendary lady doctor.


    Who would have known that this miraculous doctor was so young and had a stunning appearance!


    These three don''t look like liars, but like big stars in the entertainment industry.


    I just don''t know what the medical skills of this miraculous doctor are like.


    Hey, if the master leaves, what will happen to the young lady and madam?


    The uncle looks good, but the young lady has no brothers to help her. If there is no master, who knows what the uncle will be like in the future?


    Miss and Madam are no match for that uncle.


    Even he has to suffer!

 Chapter 1350： he was poisoned

    Chapter 1350 He was poisoned


    The more Guo An thought about it, the more uneasy he felt.


    But he hid it well and didn''t show his unease.


    The car is an extended Lincoln, which is very comfortable to sit on.


    After Ruan Tang sat up, he continued to look at the case in his hand.


    The case is very thick, and there are various test reports mixed in it.


    Ruan Tang read it quickly and finished it in a while.


    So he returned the case to Guo An.


    Guo An saw that she was just flipping through the pages without looking closely, and she had a very bad premonition in her heart.


    This miraculous doctor, shouldn''t she really be a liar?


    It''s too fast to see!


    So fast, what can you see?


    Can you see the characters on the top of ?


    By the way, the above cases are all in English. This lady doctor looks like a Chinese, can she understand English?


    Don''t think he doesn''t know, some people may not know the written language even though they speak well.


    This miraculous doctor looks too much like a liar no matter her appearance or age.


    If she really is a liar¡­


    Guo An''s eyes became grim.


    Their Guo family has been able to stand in the Y country for so many years, it is not bullying!


    If these three are really liars, don''t blame them for being rude!


    Guo An couldn''t help but ask: "Miss genius doctor has seen the case. I wonder if you can be sure of our master''s condition? Is there any help for our master?"


    He speaks English and speaks very fast. He wanted to see if Ruan Tang could pick up.


    Who knew that Ruan Tang quickly said: "As long as he is not dead, there is still salvation."


    She also speaks English, and is fluent without the slightest pause.


    Guo An asked again tentatively, "Then the genius doctor thinks, what''s the matter with my master''s illness?"


    Ruan Tang gave him a deep look: "He is poisoned."


    Guo An was upset by her, and after hearing her words, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "What? Poisoning? This is impossible!"


    Who can poison the master?


    What''s more, they did so many tests in the hospital, and the doctor never said that their master was poisoned!


    only said that their master had multiple organ failures, so he was helpless.


    Ruan Tang gave him a cold look: "Are you a doctor or am I a doctor? If you don''t believe me, just take us back to the airport now!"


    Guo An''s face turned pale: "Miss genius doctor, I didn''t mean that, I was just too shocked."


    He was still a little skeptical, but this lady who looked like a liar was their last hope, and he was really unwilling to give up.


    He is the confidant of the master. If the master dies, the Guo family''s business will definitely fall into the hands of the uncle.


    When the new official takes office, the three fires will definitely burn to his head!


    As the old saying goes, one emperor and one courtier.


    If Uncle is in power, he will definitely support his subordinates and confidants and clean up these old people.


    At that time, how can he have a good life?


    So Master must not be in trouble!


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, he cannot give up!


    Thinking of this, Guo An sincerely apologized to Ruan Tang, for fear that Ruan Tang would get angry and leave immediately.


    Ruan Tang saw that his attitude was sincere, so he didn''t say more, and he was let go.


    Her eyes were a little cold.


    Guo An didn''t want to believe her, of course she could see it.


    If she hadn''t wanted to see if this Guo Jenny was the one she knew, she would have turned away long ago.


    If it''s really her, then she has to give Zhao Lanting some trouble.


    is not just because of Zhao Yuting.


    Zhao Lanting itself is not a good thing.

 Chapter 1351： Zhao Lantings face changed greatly

    Chapter 1351 Zhao Lanting, whose face changed greatly


    Ruan Tang remembered that Zhao Lanting attacked the Guo family too harshly because he was a householder, and could not survive in the local area.


    Just as the Dragon Kingdom has ushered in the opening up, in order to improve the economy, it vigorously attracts foreign investment, and even gives a lot of preferential treatment.


    Zhao Lanting simply returned to Longguo to invest and became a big entrepreneur.


    At this time, communications were not yet developed, and basically no one in China knew what Zhao Lanting did in Y country.


    And he made a lot of money by investing in building factories, buying state-owned factories at low prices, and soon became rich.


    This man is a blood-sucking capitalist, and he has become the richest group of people by relying on all kinds of underhand methods to make money.


    His business is big, and he has the identity of country Y. Even if he does some bad things, it is not easy for him to be dealt with casually.


    Now that she is in country Y, she will not give Zhao Lanting another chance to rise.


    If this Guo Zhenni is really Zhao Lanting''s original wife, then maybe Zhao Lanting did the poisoning of Mr. Guo.


    If it''s really him, then he''ll be finished this time.


    The car drove very fast and arrived at the Guo family mansion soon.


    The Guo family has been operating in the local area for decades, and the house they live in is no longer a villa, but a large manor!


    Not only that, the mansion where the Guo family lives is also built like a palace, with a lot of rooms.


    After the car stopped, Ruan Tang got out of the car, looked at the Guo family mansion in the dark, and raised his eyebrows meaningfully.


    Guo An bent over and made an inviting gesture: "Please come with me, our wife and young lady are already waiting inside."


    Meanwhile, inside the mansion.


    In the luxurious large living room, the huge crystal lamp shone with dazzling luster.


    Except for Mr. Guo, who was terminally ill, and Mrs. Guo, who was guarding him, the rest of the Guo family were sitting in the living room at this time.


    A pretty young girl was frowning and her face was full of worry: "Mummy, can that genius doctor really cure Grandpa''s illness?"


    Beside her, sat a graceful rich lady, it was Guo Zhenni.


    Guo Jenny also frowned, she put on delicate makeup on her face, and her hair was carefully curled up.


    Wear pearl jewelry and look graceful and luxurious.


    Guo Jenny''s eyes were haggard, as if she hadn''t slept well for a long time.


    Before she opened her mouth, she sat on the other side, and the man with golden eyes had reprimanded: "Jiajia, don''t ask, didn''t you see that your mommy is not feeling well now?


    Your mommy is very worried about your grandfather. No matter whether the miraculous doctor can cure your grandfather or not, this is your mommy''s wish, don''t talk about it. "


    At this moment, the teenager sitting next to him suddenly raised his head and looked at the elongated Lincoln outside the glass window: "They are here!"


    As soon as these words came out, Guo Zhenni immediately supported her hair and took out the mirror to take a look.


    This time, it is a distinguished guest, and maybe he can cure his father''s illness, so he must not be neglected.


    Guo An opened the open entrance door and walked in with the three of Ruan Tang.


    Guo Zhenni and others stood up together and looked at Ruan Tang and the others.


    Then Qi Qi was dumbfounded.


    Didn''t the housekeeper pick up the lady doctor?


    who are they?


    None of them look like the legendary lady doctor?


    After thinking about it, everyone involuntarily ignored Xie Ci, the man, and looked at Ruan Tang and Ji Wanying.


    Since she is Miss Doctor, she must be a woman, right?


    But these two people look too young, right?


    Are sisters?


    doesn''t look alike.


    Only Zhao Lanting suddenly changed his face.

 Chapter 1352： Zhao Lantings strange reaction

    Chapter 1352 Zhao Lanting''s strange reaction


    Zhao Lanting looked at Ruan Tang in shock.


    Ruan Tang glanced at him lightly, but was a little surprised.


    Zhao Lanting''s reaction was very wrong.


    looked at her as if he saw some acquaintance.


    Speaking of which, she looks like Fengxi, and she is somewhat similar to Song Chaoyang.


    But people who are not familiar with them may not recognize them so quickly.


    Thinking back when she met the old man Shi Zan on the train, the old man''s reaction was not as big as that of Zhao Lanting.


    Unless Zhao Lanting was very impressed with Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang, and knew their appearance very well, so even after many years, he still recognized them at a glance.


    Thinking of this possibility, Ruan Tang couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, looking at Zhao Lanting with more meaning.


    Before she came, she was guessing whether this Guo Zhenni, who was looking for her for treatment, would be Zhao Lanting''s original match.


    I didn''t expect it to be her.


    It seems that her luck is really good.


    I only came to Y country for two years when I met Zhao Lanting, a scumbag!


    This person is a big capitalist who **** even the marrow. Now that he has met her, he will not want to go back to China to commit crimes in the future.


    Ruan Tang sneered in his heart mockingly, then stopped looking at Zhao Lanting, but looked at Guo Zhenni and asked, "Where''s the patient?"


    Guo Jenny has been looking at her and Ji Wanying, guessing which of them is the legendary lady doctor.


    At this moment, Ruan Tang suddenly spoke, and she suddenly had a guess in her heart.


    Guo Zhenni was shocked and felt that Ruan Tang looked too young.


    But she didn''t ask anything, she just said, "My father''s health is very bad, he can''t get out of bed anymore, I''ll take you there now."


    Ruan Tang nodded: "Let''s lead the way."


    She acted too indifferently, and Jenny Guo''s originally nervous mood suddenly calmed down.


    Then, Guo Zhenni really took them to see Mr. Guo.


    Zhao Lanting also followed.


    Ruan Tang glanced at him calmly and said nothing.


    Xie Ci walked beside Ruan Tang without saying a word. She was born so well that Guo Jia couldn''t help but look at her several times.


    Guo Jia is the eldest daughter of Zhao Lanting and Guo Zhenni. Because Guo Zhenni is the only daughter, they agreed when they got married. The first child, regardless of gender, will be named Guo, and will inherit the Guo family''s family business in the future.


    Guo Jia has been taught by Mr. Guo since he was a child, and he is much more stable than girls of the same age.


    It''s just that he''s too young to look at good-looking boys.


    But she was clearly taught well, not like a spoiled sassy lady.


    Although she peeked at Xie Ci several times, she remembered that Mr. Guo''s condition was very important, so she didn''t talk to Xie Ci.


    The group quickly arrived at Mr. Guo''s room.


    Guo Jenny knocked on the door lightly: "Mom, Miss Doctor is here, I''ll bring her to show Dad."


    After she finished speaking, she opened the door and went in.


    The room is very big, with an American-style bed against the wall, and an old man who is about to die lying on top of it. It is obviously Ruan Tang''s patient this time, Mr. Guo.


    There is also an old lady guarding next to it, it should be Mrs. Guo.


    She is not too young, her hair is up and she looks very elegant.


    Mrs. Guo swept her gaze, and soon saw the three of them, Ruan Tang, who knew that they were the genius doctor who came this time.


    She asked gracefully, "Which one is the miraculous doctor?"


    Ruan Tang stepped forward and gave Mr. Guo a pulse.

 Chapter 1353： Throw Zhao Lanting out

    Chapter 1353 Throwing Zhao Lanting out


    Mrs. Guo immediately guessed her identity when she saw Ruan Tang''s movements.


    She pursed her lips and became nervous involuntarily, but did not dare to ask again, for fear of disturbing Ruan Tang.


    In fact, since Mr. Guo got a strange illness, they went to many hospitals to see it, but unfortunately it was useless.


    Mr. Guo was still getting weaker day by day, and finally many organs in his body failed.


    All organs are damaged, so this person is naturally unsaved.


    Mr. Guo didn''t want to die in the hospital, so they brought him back.


    In fact, he wanted to return to the roots, but unfortunately the situation in the country was too dangerous for them, and they couldn''t go back at all.


    We can only see if there is a chance in the future, and let Mr. Guo return to his roots.


    Mr. Guo has become like this, and she has completely accepted her fate.


    Daughter refused to give up hope. She insisted that there was some kind of miraculous doctor, and she wanted to invite someone over to have a look.


    She didn''t want her daughter to have regrets in the future, so she agreed.


    But he didn''t think that this legendary lady doctor was actually a young girl.


    She looks too young.


    At such a young age, even if he started learning medicine from his mother''s womb, he would not be able to become a genius doctor.


    Mrs. Guo was full of helplessness, but she couldn''t say much.


    At this moment, Ruan Tang withdrew his hand.


    Guo Jenny has been looking at her nervously. Seeing that she has finished taking her pulse, she can''t wait to ask, "Miss genius doctor, can he still save my father?"


    "Since I''m here, he will be saved."


    After Ruan Tang finished speaking, he took out a pill, took off Mr. Guo''s oxygen mask, squeezed his mouth and put it in for him, then put the oxygen mask back on.


    Her movements were too fast, before Guo Zhenni and others could react, she had already done it.


    After Zhao Lanting reacted, he suddenly rushed towards her: "What did you do to my dad!"


    He stretched out his hand to grab Ruan Tang, but before he could touch Ruan Tang''s arm, he was grabbed by Xie Ci, threw the trash and threw it out.


    Guo Jenny and others were startled.


    This is for healing?


    I''m afraid this is not to kill!


    Guo Zhenni''s face turned pale with fright: "Lanting!"


    After she finished speaking, she wanted to run to Zhao Lanting to see if he was okay.


    Suddenly heard Ruan Tang say: "You don''t care about your father?"


    Guo Zhenni was stunned for a moment, and suddenly remembered that Ruan Tang had just given Mr. Guo a pill of unknown origin.


    A heart suddenly panicked, and he couldn''t care about Zhao Lanting anymore.


    She looked at Mr. Guo worriedly, and asked vigilantly, "You... what did you just give my father to eat?"


    "The thing that saves his life." Ruan Tang''s voice was cold, "Could it be that you think I poisoned him? Look at him like this, I don''t care about him, he won''t survive tomorrow morning, I need it Poison him?"


    Guo Jenny: "..." Well... that makes sense!


    She thought Ruan Tang was poisoning at first, after all, she was moving too fast.


    Also, when a doctor treats a disease and wants to give a patient medicine, he should also ask the patient''s family for their opinion, right?


    How could someone like her feed medicine like a robber without asking anything?


    Guo Zhenni felt helpless for a while, and quickly remembered the key point: "My father is unconscious, can he swallow it?"


    "My medicine, he can swallow it naturally."


    When Ruan Tang said this, the conversation suddenly changed, "Is there anything to eat? I''m hungry."


    Guo Jenny said quickly: "I have already asked the kitchen to prepare the meal, please come with me."


    Ruan Tang nodded and was about to go out when he suddenly looked at Mrs. Guo.

 Chapter 1354： Ruan Tang hates Zhao Lanting

    Chapter 1354 Ruan Tang hates Zhao Lanting


    "The old lady is getting old, and her body can''t stand it."


    Ruan Tang said lightly, took out another pill, and handed it to her, "Eat this, you will feel better."


    Mrs. Guo glanced at her in surprise, then picked up the pill without hesitation and put it into her mouth.


    Guo Jenny looked at her nervously: "Mom!"


    Mrs. Guo smiled faintly: "What are you worried about? The medicine given by the genius doctor is naturally a good thing. You take the genius doctor to dinner first, and I am here to guard your father."


    After finished speaking, she was suddenly taken aback.


    She took the pill without hesitation just now, but she felt that the lady doctor was right.


    Mr. Guo is like that, there is no need to run over and poison him.


    She is not too young, and people will not even prescribe medicine for her under the watchful eyes of the public.


    But he didn''t want to, that medicine was really unusual.


    After eating it, it melted in the mouth. The feeling of tightness in the chest, shortness of breath, weakness all over, and dizziness suddenly disappeared!


    What kind of medicine is this!


    Mrs. Guo was shocked and looked at Ruan Tang subconsciously, only to see that she had walked out without changing her face.


    As if what I just took out was not some precious medicine, but a candy ball!


    Mrs. Guo''s heart was beating fast. After Guo Zhenni and others went out, she immediately turned to see Mr. Guo.


    She couldn''t tell if it was a psychological effect. She always felt that Mr. Guo''s complexion was much better than before, and he didn''t have the dead gray color that was about to die.


    Outside the room, Zhao Lanting looked at Xie Ci with a bad look.


    Who knew Xie Ci suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him coldly.


    His heart was awe-inspiring, and he was so frightened that he quickly moved his eyes away, not daring to continue to look at Xie Ci.


    Zhao Lanting''s face sank, but a storm surged in his heart.


    He once met a person, although that person looked different from Xie Ci, but his aura was very similar.


    However, that person is not an ordinary person.


    I heard that it has a lot to do with it.


    In the beginning, their Zhao family was considered a prominent figure in Longjing, but his father said that their Zhao family could not afford to offend that person at all.


    This so-called miraculous doctor, is it possible that she has a great background like that person back then?


    Otherwise, how could there be such a dangerous man around her?


    If she really has a great background, can she cure Guo Yuanshan?


    If it''s really cured...


    Thinking of this possibility, Zhao Lanting''s heart sank.


    Subconsciously, he raised his eyes again and looked at Xie Ci.


    Who knew that Ruan Tang suddenly said: "Even if my Aci looks good, this gentleman doesn''t need to stare at him all the time, right?"


    Zhao Lanting blushed immediately: "Miss thinks too much, I just want to ask, what did you give my father-in-law just now? And him, shouldn''t you explain it to the master at the master''s house?"


    Ruan Tang said with a cold face: "I''ve already said that, it''s a life-saving medicine. If you have any opinions, you can talk to the old lady. Also, my family''s Ci just thought you wanted to play a hooligan against me, so I acted in a hurry. "


    Zhao Lanting''s face suddenly turned redder, where did he play a hooligan?


    He gritted his teeth and explained, "I just thought you were going to be bad for your father-in-law, so you suddenly acted in a hurry, not..."


    Ruan Tang said coldly: "I don''t care if you are really in a hurry or you don''t want me to save your father-in-law. Anyway, I took the commission, and I have to save Mr. Guo.


    If you want to stop me from saving people, or deliberately make excuses to sabotage and ruin my reputation, then don''t blame me for being rude. "

 Chapter 1355： who is she?

    Chapter 1355 Who is she?


    Zhao Lanting was so angry that his expression was distorted.


    This miraculous doctor is clearly here to oppose him on purpose!


    Damn, how could she know¡­


    At this moment, Zhao Lanting''s youngest son Zhao Yuxuan said suddenly, "What nonsense are you talking about? How could my dad not want to save my grandfather?"


    Ruan Tang glanced at him and did not answer.


    Instead, he looked at Zhao Lanting with a half-smiling smile: "Speaking of which, this gentleman looks a little familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere."


    Zhao Yuxuan couldn''t help sneering when he heard this: "My dad is in business, and sometimes he goes on business trips. He is handsome and naturally memorable, even if you have seen him before."


    Ruan Tang saw that his attitude was impolite, and gave him a meaningful look: "Your name is Zhao Yuxuan?"


    Zhao Yuxuan raised his chest subconsciously: "Yes, my name is Zhao Yuxuan, why are you asking this?"


    Ruan Tang looked at him silly, and smiled more meaningfully: "I just think that you are far worse than your sister."


    After a pause, she continued: "Speaking of which, I have met a girl before, whose name is Zhao Yuting, which is quite similar to yours.


    I didn¡¯t know, I thought you were siblings. Coincidentally, she looks a lot like this gentleman. If she stands with you, everyone will think that you are a family.


    You said, are you very fateful? "


    As soon as she said these words, the expressions of Guo Zhenni and others changed.


    Only Xie Ci and Ji Wanying remained motionless.


    Joke, it''s not that they don''t know who Zhao Yuting is!


    Ji Wanying couldn''t help but glance at Zhao Lanting, the more she looked, the more she felt that Zhao Yuting really looked a lot like him!


    She''s not stupid, just think about it and understand what''s going on.


    Even Guo Zhenni''s face sank a bit.


    She said suddenly: "Let''s go to the restaurant first, isn''t Miss Doctor Doctor hungry? Why don''t you go get some food first."


    Ruan Tang nodded: "Well."


    Next, no one spoke.


    Zhao Lanting wanted to ask Guo Zhenni to explain, but he had already seen that Ruan Tang was hostile to him, how could he dare to explain in front of Ruan Tang?


    In case Ruan Tang said something again, it would be even more difficult for him to explain it!


    After entering the restaurant, the three of Ruan Tang sat down generously.


    Guo Jia and Zhao Yuxuan stayed to accompany them, while Guo Zhenni and Zhao Lanting made excuses to leave.


    The food was delivered soon.


    is Dragon National Cuisine.


    The dishes are very rich, obviously the chef put a lot of effort into it.


    The three of Ruan Tang were indeed hungry, so after the dishes were served, they ate unceremoniously.


    Guo Jia and Zhao Yuxuan are also eating.


    But neither of them were very hungry, they were just acting as accompany guests.


    Guo Jia''s eating is very elegant, but Zhao Yuxuan is obviously hiding his thoughts and his face is not very good-looking.


    He hesitated several times, obviously wanting to ask something, but was stopped by Guo Jia.


    Ruan Tang just pretended not to know.


    When the food was almost eaten, the three stood up and prepared to change places.


    Zhao Yuxuan couldn''t help it when he saw this.


    He strode to Ruan Tang, gritted his teeth and asked him, "What did you mean, Zhao Yuting, just now?"


    Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows: "Do you really want to know?"


    Zhao Yuxuan snorted: "You said that on purpose, right? There''s no Zhao Yuting at all!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a photo.


    The photo is of a girl who looks very similar to Zhao Lanting!


    Zhao Yuxuan squinted: "Who is she?"

 Chapter 1356： deliberately aimed at

    Chapter 1356 Deliberately targeting


    Ruan Tang looked at Zhao Yuxuan meaningfully: "Since you have already guessed it, why ask again?"


    Zhao Yuxuan''s eyes turned red all of a sudden, he stared at Zhao Yuting in the photo, and finally said stubbornly: "I don''t believe it! It''s just that people are similar. The world is so big, there will always be a few people who look alike. ."


    "Probably." Ruan Tang didn''t argue with him, but just smiled and said, "Anyway, you two are very destined, don''t you?"


    At this time, Guo Jia suddenly asked, "I wonder how confident Miss Divine Doctor can cure my grandfather?"


    Ruan Tang followed her words and said: "You have already checked in the hospital. I think you all know how his body is. The old man was poisoned and caused multiple organ failure. I can save him, but how long will he live? , it''s up to God."


    Organ failure can be said to be incapacitating.


    However, she can do organ transplantation for the old man.


    It¡¯s just an organ transplant, which has advantages and disadvantages.


    The most important thing is the source of the organs.


    Ruan Tang wanted to save people, but he would not become a murderer.


    Therefore, she intends not to talk about organ transplantation.


    Anyway, with her current ability, it is not a problem to temporarily hang Mr. Guo''s life.


    Guo Jia and Zhao Yuxuan lit up when they heard that she could save Mr. Guo.


    But Zhao Yuxuan couldn''t help but remember Zhao Yuting who he just saw.


    He frowned, flustered.


    Is it really just people who are similar?


    Ruan Tang didn''t say more, and went straight to see Mr. Guo. She gave the old man medicine before, which could improve his physical function and temporarily hang his life.


    If you want him to get better, you have to expel the toxins from his body first.


    It''s just that the old man''s body was too bad, and the poisoning was so deep that Ruan Tang didn''t dare to do it directly.


    Detoxification can only be done slowly.


    After she checked the pulse of Mr. Guo, she saw Guo Zhenni and Zhao Lanting who came.


    The two of them looked nothing out of the ordinary, as if the previous unpleasantness had never happened.


    Ruan Tang was too lazy to deal with Zhao Lanting, and after checking the pulse, he said, "You can go out, I want to treat the old man, and no one can disturb him."


    Zhao Lanting frowned immediately: "How are you going to treat my father-in-law?"


    Ruan Tang gave him a cold look: "Are you a doctor?"


    Zhao Lanting was embarrassed: "...Of course I''m not."


    "Then what are you asking?" Ruan Tang was very rude. "You are not even a doctor, so what''s the use of telling you? If you don''t want me to cure your father-in-law, you can say it directly."


    Guo Jenny looked at her with a cold face and looked very angry, so she had to stand up and smooth things out: "Miss genius doctor misunderstood, my husband didn''t mean that."


    "I don''t care what he means, since I have accepted this commission, I will cure the patient. If Mr. Guo didn''t save him, and it was spread out that others thought my medical skills were not good, wouldn''t I have lost a lot?"


    Ruan Tang started chasing people here, "Now you can go out. Of course, if you don''t want to save Mr. Guo, you can just say, let''s sign a contract and write it clearly in black and white, because you yourself are unwilling to save people."


    Zhao Lanting frowned even more.


    Ruan Tang, who looked at Ruan Tang, had a strong sense of ill will.


    He really read it right, this so-called miraculous doctor is clearly targeting him on purpose!


    Damn, why did she do this?


    Could it be that she knows something?


    The beginning of the new book is finally over~ Excited~ Originally it was supposed to be a good month to open the book, but it took a long time to start the book. Now at the end of the month, my aunt is coming again. I really don¡¯t have the energy to open the new book, so I can only wait until next month . ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò

 Chapter 1357： Now it is your turn

    Chapter 1357 Now it''s your turn


    Zhao Lanting shuddered when he thought of some possibilities.


    "Of course we want to save the old man!" Zhao Lanting said righteously, "But you are of unknown origin, why should we believe you?"


    In any case, he can''t let this man cure old man Guo!


    He finally waited for this day, and no one should think of harming him!


    Zhao Lanting thought of this, and a trace of ruthlessness quickly flashed across his eyes.


    At this time, Mrs. Guo suddenly glared at Zhao Lanting angrily: "Zhao Lanting, what are you making? Why don''t you go out quickly!"


    Zhao Lanting''s face changed: "Mom, calm down. You can see that this person is obviously not a good person, we should be more careful."


    Mrs. Guo was very rude: "Be careful what? You don''t want to let the genius doctor save your father, who do you want to save your father? Or, you don''t really want to save your father at all, you want him to die, and then logically occupy our Guo family. property?"


    Zhao Lanting''s face instantly became extremely ugly: "Mom!"


    Guo Jenny frowned: "Lanting, don''t say a word."


    Zhao Lanting said with a deep sense of righteousness: "Jenny, I know that Mom said that because she cared too much about Dad. However, I really can''t watch you being deceived."


    Having said this, he suddenly said in a deep voice: "All come in!"


    Soon, the bedroom door opened, and a group of tall and mighty bodyguards rushed in.


    These people still have guns in their hands!


    Guo Zhenni, Mrs. Guo, Guo Jia, and Zhao Yuxuan changed their expressions instantly, all looking at Zhao Lanting in shock.


    Guo Zhenni asked: "Lanting, what are you doing? Let them put down their guns!"


    Zhao Lanting gave her a deep look, and said affectionately: "Jenny, if I''m for your own good. Dad has been tortured for so long, so let him go.


    These people are obviously liars, not magic doctors at all. They not only came to cheat money, but they also deliberately tossed Dad, which is too much!


    I can''t just watch you get deceived and finally blame yourself. I know that if something happens to Dad, you and Mom will definitely blame themselves for a long time.


    So I''m sorry, even if you blame me, I''m going to arrest these liars today and send them into the game, so that they can never lie again! "


    "Clap clap clap!"


    Ruan Tang clapped his hands: "It''s really wonderful, I almost believe it."


    Zhao Lanting snorted coldly, and quickly ordered: "What are you doing? Why don''t you arrest them soon!"


    Then he said to the three of Ruan Tang: "I advise you not to act rashly, otherwise if they shoot, you will die in vain."


    Ruan Tang looked at him mockingly: "Your father-in-law is still lying there, your mother-in-law, your wife and children are also here, are you sure you want them to shoot?


    Aren¡¯t you afraid that the bullets don¡¯t have eyes, they will hit them in a crooked way and hit them? They''re your family, and you''re too cowardly, aren''t you? "


    Zhao Lanting''s face changed, he glanced at Guo Zhenni and others subconsciously, and quickly snorted: "Hmph, don''t think about talking nonsense here!"


    While they were talking, those bodyguards had already surrounded Ruan Tang and the three of them.


    However, before they approached Ruan Tang, Xie Ci took their guns and kicked them all out.


    is even more exciting than making a movie!


    Guo Jenny and the others watched blankly.


    Zhao Lanting was also dumbfounded.


    These people are all bodyguards he hired at a high price, why are they so useless?


    "It seems that you also think they are trash." Ruan Tang looked at him mockingly, "Now it''s your turn."

 Chapter 1358： stunned the scumbag

    Chapter 1358 Stunned the scumbag


    Zhao Lanting looked at Xie Ci in horror, his whole body stiffened.


    He saw it.


    is this person.


    Just now, he suddenly took all the guns of the bodyguards, and kicked the bodyguards out!


    Is he still human?


    Zhao Lanting suddenly realized that he had hit the iron plate this time.


    His face became paler and paler, and finally he asked in a serious tone, "Who are you? What do you want to do here?"


    Ruan Tang glanced at him coldly: "We are here to save people, don''t you know?"


    then said to Xie Ci with disgust: "Let him calm down."


    "Okay." Xie Ci smiled, then suddenly came behind Zhao Lanting and slapped him unconscious.


    Guo Jenny and others: "¡­"


    The four looked at this scene in shock, unable to return to their senses for a long time.


    After a while, Zhao Yuxuan exclaimed, "What did you do to my dad?"


    However, Xie Ci didn''t answer at all, and "invited" them out directly.


    When Mrs. Guo went out, she bowed to Ruan Tang deliberately: "Miss Divine Doctor, my old man will ask you."


    Ruan Tang was unmoved: "Since I have accepted the commission, I will naturally save him."


    When Mrs. Guo heard her say that, a relieved smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and she turned around and went out.


    After and the others left, Ruan Tang directly began to push Mr. Guo through the palace to drain the toxins out of his blood.


    The last thing that flowed out from Mr. Guo''s fingertips was black poisonous blood.


    But he was poisoned so deeply that it had penetrated deep into his internal organs and bone marrow.


    Now only the toxins in the blood are removed, and the toxins in the internal organs and bone marrow are still there.


    Only drink medicine slowly to detoxify.


    His current body is too weak to bear the marrow washing and bone cutting.


    After Ruan Tang detoxified him, he put another pill in it.


    Then he opened the door.


    Outside the door, Guo Zhenni and others were waiting anxiously.


    However, Zhao Lanting and those bodyguards are no longer there, they are probably moved away.


    Ruan Tang didn''t ask Guo Zhenni where they moved them, but said in a businesslike manner: "The old man has been poisoned too deeply, and now that the toxins in his blood have been expelled, he will wake up tomorrow morning.


    The poisonous blood discharged is packed in a bowl, you will see it later, remember to disinfect it with quicklime first, and then bury it. Remember to wear gloves when handling to avoid poisoning.


    By the way, where is the guest room? Let''s go to rest first, and we''ll talk about the rest when the old man wakes up tomorrow. "


    Guo Jenny and others were overjoyed when they heard that Mr. Guo would wake up tomorrow morning.


    Guo Jia took the initiative to say, "I''ll take you to the guest room, please come with me."


    Ruan Tang did not refuse, she guessed that Guo Jia had something to say.


    Sure enough, after she took Ruan Tang and the three to the furnished guest room, she suddenly asked, "Miss Divine Doctor, is the Zhao Yuting you mentioned related to my dad?"


    Ruan Tang smiled meaningfully, and asked instead, "Miss Guo is a smart person, so why ask more?"


    She wouldn''t tell Guo Jia that Zhao Yuting was just the illegitimate daughter of Zhao Lanting and his ex-girlfriend.


    And Zhao Yuting is in the country, as long as the Guo family doesn''t have an accident, Zhao Yuting can''t threaten them.


    Guo Jia was a little disappointed when she saw that she refused to speak, and then asked, "Can you sell that photo to me?"


    Ruan Tang simply took out Zhao Yuting''s photo and handed it to her: "It''s for you."


    Guo Jia looked at Zhao Yuting''s face that seemed to be carved out of the same mold as Zhao Lanting in the photo, and her face became tense.

 Chapter 1359： These two are not easy

    Chapter 1359 These two are not simple


    The next morning, Mr. Guo, who had been in a coma for many days, really woke up.


    Not only that, he also ate a bowl of porridge after waking up.


    This made the Guo family very excited.


    You must know that Mr. Guo has been unable to fast for a long time, and can only rely on nutritional injections to continue his life.


    Now not only is he awake, but he can actually eat!


    Although I only eat rice soup-like porridge, it is a great improvement.


    Now, even Zhao Yuxuan, who has a prejudice against Ruan Tang, has to admit that she is indeed capable.


    However, Ruan Tang didn''t care what he thought.


    After breakfast, she and Xie Ci went to see Mr. Guo.


    This was requested by Mr. Guo on his own initiative.


    After he woke up, he heard that Ruan Tang saved him, so he wanted to see Ruan Tang in person.


    In addition, he also asked about Zhao Lanting and had those bodyguards locked up.


    When Ruan Tang and Xie Ci saw Mr. Guo, he had already sat up.


    Although he still looks very weak, it is much better than yesterday when he was about to die, as if he would die at any time.


    Especially those eyes, even though they are old, they are still as sharp as eagle eyes.


    With such sharp eyes, it is easy to make people feel distant and dare not look at him.


    However, Ruan Tang and Xie Ci are not ordinary people, how can they be afraid of an old man?


    The two of them looked at Mr. Guo without changing their expressions, as if they were the masters.


    Mr. Guo has been looking at the two of them. From the time they came in and sat down, he was secretly shocked.


    He knew that he had really met an expert this time.


    Ordinary people would never dare to look at him for so long.


    These two are not easy!


    Mr. Guo quickly made up his mind, and then thanked him politely: "I''ve heard that this time, thanks to the genius doctor who saved me, I''m afraid I won''t be able to wake up the old man."


    Ruan Tang said lightly: "It''s good that you know, don''t forget the consultation fee when the time comes."


    Mr. Guo: "¡­"


    Are today''s masters so direct?


    He glanced at Ruan Tang in surprise, and quickly asked again, "I heard from my wife that I was actually poisoned this time when I was ill?"


    Ruan Tang nodded: "That''s right, and the poison in your body has penetrated deep into the bone marrow, which is also the reason for organ failure."


    Mr. Guo grasped the quilt subconsciously: "Then... I wonder how long I can live?"


    Ruan Tang said professionally: "You are too poisoned, so you can only take medicine slowly to detoxify. I have medicine here, which can help you detoxify and hang your life.


    According to your physical condition, it will take at least one year to get rid of the toxins in your body. After the detox is over, I can help you replace the failing organ.


    However, you have to send someone to find the organs yourself, and the source must be proper. If the source is illegal, I won''t save you anymore.


    In addition, you don''t have to delusional delusions to deceive me, as long as the organ source is illegal, I will know. Also, you''d better not delusionally obtain organs by illegal means and ask others to perform surgery on you.


    I saved your life, if you do evil, I will take it back myself. "


    When Old Man Guo heard this, he became nervous again, his heart beating fast.


    He is now completely sure that this lady doctor is definitely not an ordinary person!


    He hesitated for a moment, then asked cautiously, "Dare to ask... Your Excellency is a magician?"


    "You are very smart." Ruan Tang smiled meaningfully, "As long as smart people don''t do stupid things, they can live a long time."

 Chapter 1360： The whereabouts of Jis family

    Chapter 1360 The whereabouts of Ji''s family


    When Mr. Guo heard Ruan Tang''s words, his pupils suddenly enlarged.


    Ruan Tang''s words were equivalent to admitting her identity.


    She is really a magician!


    Mr. Guo has lived for a long time, and naturally he has heard of the magician.


    In fact, after he fell ill, he also thought about asking a magician to save his life, but unfortunately there was no way.


    But he didn''t want to, and he was about to die when he saw that the dead trees were in the spring, so he was lucky to meet a life-saving magician!


    Mr. Guo was shocked in his heart, and his sharp eyes kept looking at Ruan Tang and Xie Ci.


    Thank you but didn''t say anything, as if it was just a decoration.


    Mr. Guo didn''t dare to despise him, he couldn''t explain why, but he had a weird intuition that this young man was not easy to mess with.


    And his appearance and temperament, at first glance, he is not a person like a sidekick.


    There were many thoughts in him, but he didn''t dare to inquire in the end.


    Ruan Tang''s words clearly meant a warning, he understood!


    The wise man lives long, and he naturally wants to live long.


    Mr. Guo gritted his teeth secretly. After careful consideration, he politely clasped his fists at Ruan Tang and Xie Ci: "It turned out to be the master artisan, and Guo is disrespectful."


    "These courtesies are waived, let''s get straight to the point."


    Ruan Tang was too lazy to greet him, "I have medicine here, which can hang your life and help you detox, but the medicine is not cheap.


    Detox pills, just take one every month, it will hurt your body more. After a year, if you are lucky, the residual poison in your body should be eliminated.


    Another pill that hangs your life, one can hang you for a year, after taking it, your body will be as healthy as a normal old man for the next year.


    But after a year, the effect of the drug will disappear completely, and your body will return to its current state without the use of new drugs. "


    Mr. Guo''s eyes flashed, and he immediately asked, "I don''t know how much these two pills cost? In addition, the life-threatening pills can be used by anyone? Can Guo buy more?"


    Ruan Tang quoted a price, and Mr. Guo''s heart trembled fiercely, but he still bought twelve detox pills and ten life-threatening pills in one go.


    Although the price was very expensive, he was really frightened.


    He was ill this time, and he was tortured a lot.


    Having experienced the days of being tortured by illness, he now cherishes his life more than anyone else.


    Ruan Tang was also straightforward. As soon as the money arrived in the account, she gave all the pills to Mr. Guo.


    By the way, I also inquired about the Ji family with him.


    Coincidentally, Mr. Guo really knew them.


    After all, they are all Chinese, and they are naturally more attentive to each other.


    But the Ji family is not in this city. They have not moved to Y country for a long time, unlike the Guo family who have been operating here for decades.


    So not very famous.


    Since Mr. Guo has just detoxified, he can only use detox pills after a month.


    But the life-threatening pills are fine.


    After he took the life-threatening pill, he quickly gained strength and his complexion was much better.


    If you are not too thin, you will look like you have never been sick!


    Ruan Tang didn''t stay at Guo''s house for a long time, and the silver and goods were delivered. After getting the address of Ji''s house, she left with thanks and Ji Wanying.


    Prepare to take a plane directly to find Ji''s family.


    She has already inquired with Mr. Guo. The two elders of Ji''s family are still alive, but they are getting old and their health is not very good.


    So they have to get there as soon as possible.


    If the two of them are really bad, Ruan Tang can also help save a life.


    It''s Ji Wanying, since she heard the news of Ji''s family, she has become very wrong.

 Chapter 1361： Ji Siqi 1

    Chapter 1361 Ji Siqi 1


    Ji Wanying has been uneasy ever since she heard that her parents were not in good health.


    She is the old daughter of her parents and has three older brothers.


    Later, when the war was chaotic, the eldest brother joined the army and died in the battle, leaving only his sister-in-law and a posthumous daughter.


    Sister-in-law did not remarry, but stayed in Ji''s house to raise her only daughter.


    The remaining two older brothers, one went abroad to study and the other chose to do business.


    She is the youngest, even two years younger than her eldest niece.


    The mother was always reluctant to accept the death of her eldest brother, so she proposed to have another child.


    said that the eldest brother might be reincarnated.


    My father didn''t want to have it anymore, because he was afraid that she would be too old to be pregnant, and she would die.


    Who knew that she was born in October, but it was a girl.


    Although her parents were a little disappointed, they still liked her very much.


    Since they had three sons, they always wanted a daughter. It''s just that the father feels sorry for the mother''s body, so he doesn''t want to let her regenerate.


    Her birth was a complete accident.


    Among the siblings, she is the youngest.


    is also most dependent on parents.


    If it wasn''t for the accident, she would not have been separated from her parents for so many years.


    She is an old woman, and her parents will inevitably feel a little bit of sympathy for her. But when they went abroad, she was kept in the country, and they didn''t know how worried they should be these years.


    Ji Wanying wanted to cry as long as she thought that her parents were gradually breaking down because she was worried about her.


    But in fact, she hasn''t cried for a long time.


    When she was a child, she was spoiled by her parents and always liked to cry.


    Later suffered a disaster, and her tears dried completely.


    Knowing that tears are useless, she never cried again.


    Until the scars on her body faded a little and she returned to her previous appearance, she hid in the room and cried excitedly.


    And now, she couldn''t help crying again.


    How are your parents and their bodies?


    Are they thinking about her all the time?


    and brothers and sisters-in-law, are you all right?


    Her nephews and nieces are probably all married, right?


    After all, she is probably the most useless person in the family.


    Ji Wanying smiled helplessly.


    Ruan Tang and Xie Ci were sitting in the front row of her. When Ji Wanying smiled bitterly, both of them naturally heard it.


    But no one advised me.


    Ruan Tang was the only one in Xie Ci''s eyes, and he didn''t care about anyone except her.


    He didn''t care what Ji Wanying thought.


    Although Ruan Tang felt pity for Ji Wanying''s experience, she was an outsider after all. And they were on the plane, and they didn''t say much.


    It''s better to pretend you don''t know anything.


    Ji Wanying is already an adult, where is the need for her to get ahead in everything?


    The tone of is superfluous, it is better to let Ji Wanying vent.


    Finally, the plane landed.


    The three of Ruan Tang got off the plane.


    No one picked up this time.


    But Ruan Tang didn''t care.


    Before came, she had passed the anger with Mr. Guo.


    Mr. Guo will say hello to Ji''s family. They have come over now, just need to find a place to live and wait.


    The current situation of the Ji family is unknown, and it is always inappropriate to rush to the door.


    However, Ruan Tang and Mr. Guo inquired about the situation of the Ji family. Although Mr. Guo didn''t know much, he also told them everything he knew.


    The two elders of Ji''s family are already old and their health is not good, so they have been recuperating at home.


    The two sons below them, one runs a restaurant and the other is a doctor.


    Now, the most promising of the Ji family is Ji Siqi, the granddaughter of Ji''s family.

 Chapter 1362： Ji Siqi 2

    Chapter 1362 Ji Siqi 2


    Ji Siqi is the posthumous daughter of Ji Wanying''s elder brother.


    She is two years older than Ji Wanying. She is now in her thirties, but she has never been married. It is said that she is waiting for someone.


    She is in the clothing, jewelry and cosmetics business, which is said to be doing well.


    And she herself is beautiful and has always been popular.


    However, I don''t know what happened, she suddenly fell ill two months ago, and she is still not getting better.


    That''s all, her business has also been affected.


    Mr. Guo has been sick for more than a year and has no time to pay attention to the news from the outside world.


    Guo Siqi suddenly fell ill, he actually did not know.


    It was after Ruan Tang and the others found a place to live, Ji Wanying found out about it.


    As soon as she heard the news, Ji Wanying was in a bad mood.


    She found Ruan Tang in a state of confusion, and told the news from her inquiries.


    Finally tremblingly asked: "Tangtang, Siqi she... is she being attacked?"


    She wanted to deceive herself that it was all a coincidence.


    But thinking about the hardships he has suffered over the years, thinking about Ji Siqi''s previous attitude towards her, and thinking about Ji Siqi''s sudden illness two months ago.


    She couldn''t deceive herself.


    She is no longer the innocent little girl who was spoiled by her parents.


    After so many years of hardships, her heart has long been sharpened into stone.


    Ji Wanying just found it unbelievable that the person who harmed her back then turned out to be her eldest niece!


    They are obviously relatives whose blood is thicker than water, why should they treat her like this?


    Ji Wanying tried her best to think back for a long time, but she didn''t remember what was wrong with Ji Siqi.


    Ever since she heard the news of Ji Siqi''s illness, her heart has been chaotic.


    didn''t even continue to inquire, and hurried back to the hotel.


    In the end, she decided to ask Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang was also a little surprised.


    She didn''t want to interfere with the Ji family''s affairs, because Ji Wanying is not a child, so as long as Ji Wanying doesn''t speak, she will not interfere.


    The investigation of Ji''s family was all done by Ji Wanying herself.


    After she and Xie Ci came here, they strolled around the neighborhood, just like traveling.


    She didn''t investigate Ji''s family, so naturally she didn''t know about Ji Siqi''s illness.


    Hearing Ji Wanying''s words at this time, she quickly had a guess in her heart.


    Ji Siqi''s sick time is too coincidental.


    And Ji Wanying said that Ji Siqi''s career has been going smoothly, and her luck is not normal.


    If she killed Ji Wanying, stole Ji Wanying''s luck, and cursed Ji Wanying, it would make sense.


    Just, who would help her do such a thing?


    Stealing luck and cursing is not a trivial matter, and those who do it will definitely pay a great price. Otherwise, all the magicians would be in chaos, wouldn''t the world be in chaos long ago?


    The thought of went through Ruan Tang''s mind once, and soon she didn''t care.


    Anyway, no matter who did it, it must have paid a great price in the beginning.


    And the luck on Ji Wanying...


    Since she met Ji Wanying three years ago and sealed the curse on Ji Wanying, the luck she was taken away should be slowly returning.


    Otherwise, Ji Wanying''s mushroom cultivation in the village would not be so smooth.


    Two months ago, she completely solved the curse on Ji Wanying, the person who harmed her suffered backlash, and her luck returned faster and faster.


    It¡¯s just that they were far away, so luck couldn¡¯t come back completely.


    Now it¡¯s different.


    If Ji Siqi really took away Ji Wanying''s luck, then they are here now, and Ji Siqi will be out of luck.

 Chapter 1363： Ji Siqi 3

    Chapter 1363 Ji Siqi 3


    Ruan Tang pondered for a moment, then looked up at Ji Wanying.


    She opened her eyes, and she saw Ji Wanying''s luck was strong, and she was thriving.


    Looking at this posture, the luck that was taken away from her has completely returned.


    As for whether the person who stole her luck is Ji Siqi, just pay attention to Ji Siqi''s recent situation to know.


    Huh? Ji Wanying''s luck... She is Hongluan Xingdong, is she going to have peach luck?


    Ruan Tang narrowed his eyes, and suddenly had a bad feeling that the delicate flowers that he had raised at home were about to be eaten by the big pig''s hooves.


    Ji Wanying was horrified by her, and she had goosebumps.


    Even Ji Siqi couldn''t even think about it.


    Ji Wanying asked worriedly: "Tangtang, why are you looking at me all the time? I...is there something wrong with me?"


    Ruan Tang touched his chin: "Have you met someone to talk to you recently? Speaking of which, you are so beautiful, and you have dressed up fashionably after you came out. There should be a lot of people who like you."


    Ji Wanying couldn''t help being a little annoyed and angry: "Tangtang, what are you talking about, don''t look at it, how old am I."


    Ruan Tang shrugged nonchalantly: "Are you very old? It''s just over thirty, and there are still several decades to come.


    Besides, don''t you usually look in the mirror? Look at your face now, where does it look old? Going out, I don''t know how many people I have fascinated. "


    Ji Wanying blushed when she said: "Tangtang! Aren''t we talking about Ji Siqi? How did you get here? You say, is it too coincidental that Ji Siqi was sick?"


    "You have to ask yourself, I don''t know what your holiday with her is."


    Ruan Tang paused when he said this, and comforted her again, "Mr. Guo has informed the Ji family. If they are interested, they will come to us in a short time. At that time, we can come to the door in an open and honest way to see if it''s true. what happened."


    Ji Wanying''s mood calmed down strangely: "Alright, I... I''ll check it out again. As the saying goes, know yourself and know your enemy and win every battle, so I''ll check for more news."


    After she finished speaking, she nodded at Xie Ci again, as a greeting.


    and left.


    As soon as she left, Ruan Tang turned to look at Xie Ci: "How about you? Did you find anything?"


    Xie Ci said lightly: "There should be a secret underground research institute here. Let''s find a time to take it away."


    Ruan Tang immediately made a decision: "Then let''s go tonight, sooner rather than later, who knows how many innocent people they will kill if they drag it on."


    Xie Ci did not object, but just asked: "After you get rid of that organization, what are your plans? How long are you going to stay here?"


    Ruan Tang thought for a while and said, "Well, in a few years, when they all have their own careers, we will leave here."


    In the beginning, she planned to send them away.


    However, it was probably the sequelae of her memory recovery, so peaceful days were too boring for her.


    And she has her own responsibilities.


    Ruan Mingcheng and the others have now become universities, and business can start after the opening.


    When they both have their own careers, she can leave with confidence.


    Although this world has its advantages, it is a pity that it does not belong to her.


    Xie Ci took Ruan Tang into his arms: "Tang Tang, I will always be with you."


    "Well." Ruan Tang replied softly, letting himself lean on Xie Ci''s arms, "Let''s settle the matter here as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1364： Xie Ziqi 1

    Chapter 1364 Xie Ziqi 1


    Just when Ji Wanying was looking for someone to inquire about Ji Siqi''s news, Ji Siqi was having a hard time.


    She was lying on the hospital bed, and she had long lost her beautiful appearance.


    I''ve been ill for two months, my body is so weak, and I always don''t get better. How can I get better?


    Even if you carefully make up every day to cover up that sick color, but without the good complexion and spirit, no matter how well you transform it, it is just a mask like a painted skin.


    It looks pretty at first glance, but if you look closely, it makes people feel weird and ugly.


    What''s more, Ji Siqi''s eyes were fierce at this time, and her expression was a little distorted.


    Naturally it looks even worse.


    She didn''t want to show such an ugly appearance, she was really angry.


    Not long ago, bad news came from her company.


    said that someone was allergic to her cosmetics and sued her.


    When Ji Siqi heard the news, she only felt that the sky was about to fall.


    She used to have smooth sailings. Although her luck in the past three years has not been so good, it has not been as bad as the last two months.


    First, she suddenly fell ill, and then there was a series of problems in the company.


    is like the top of a bad luck hood.


    Ji Siqi has a very bad guess in her heart, but no one can say it.


    She lay down for a while, and finally decided to go out and have a look.


    There is such a big mess in the company, if she doesn''t show up again, maybe her company will be gone at some point.


    But this time the trouble is really not small.


    The Chinese people are already excluded here. Now that there is a problem with the product, I am afraid that they will lose a lot of money.


    Losing money or second, the key is that there is such a big problem, I am afraid that it will be published in the newspaper, and then the reputation will be bad, how can her things be sold?


    Ji Siqi became more anxious the more she thought about it, she just wanted to get better right away, so she asked someone for help to solve this trouble.


    It''s a pity that when she is not in an accident, there are always bees and butterflies pursuing her and proposing to her.


    Now that something happened to her, none of those people have disappeared.


    is really chilling.


    Ji Siqi gritted her teeth and got out of the hospital bed, but as soon as she got off, her legs softened and she fell directly.


    When fell down, her forehead still hit the floor tile, making a "dong" sound, and the pain made her cry.


    Ji Siqi felt that she was really unlucky.


    At this moment, the door of the ward was pushed open.


    There were two people standing at the door, who just saw her in such a state of embarrassment.


    "Siqi! What''s wrong with you!" Yang Xinru opened the door and saw Ji Siqi lying on the ground, hurried in to help her.


    But she''s getting old, and even if Ji Siqi has lost a lot of weight recently, she can''t help her up.


    She could only turn her head and ask for help: "Ziqi, come and help! I didn''t help her up by myself."


    Xie Ziqi glanced at Ji Siqi, saw her tearfully looking over, frowned, and said to the assistant beside him, "Da, go and help her."


    Ah Da is tall, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his face is a bit fierce.


    He walked over, grabbed Ji Siqi, lifted her up, and threw her on the hospital bed.


    Ji Siqi was like a little chicken, and he was thrown on the hospital bed just like that, killing everyone.


    She was in so much pain that tears came out just now, but it just happened to be convenient for her.


    So she looked at Xie Ziqi with those teary eyes again, and smiled weakly: "Ziqi, you came to see me."


    Xie Ziqi was very puzzled: "My sister-in-law invited me here."


    When Ji Siqi heard this title, her expression was distorted instantly.


    Auntie, it''s so uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1365： Xie Ziqi 2

    Chapter 1365 Xie Ziqi 2


    Xie Ziqi seemed to think that the blow to Ji Siqi was not enough, and continued, "You should call me Uncle Xie."


    Ji Siqi finally straightened her face, and after hearing this, her expression distorted again.


    She couldn''t help but retort: ??"I don''t have a little uncle like you."


    Xie Ziqi said lightly, "Your aunt is younger than you."


    "But she''s already dead!" Ji Siqi became excited again, "Ziqi, I know you''ll never forget Auntie, but she''s already dead, so the living must continue to live?


    Are you going to punish yourself for the rest of your life for her death? You have been guarding her for so many years, should that be enough? Why continue to torture yourself? "


    "Looks like you''re fine, I still have something to do, so I''ll go back first."


    Xie Ziqi finished speaking, turned around and left.


    When Ji Siqi saw it, she was anxious and wanted to catch up immediately.


    As soon as she got out of bed, she fell to the ground again because her legs were weak.


    This time he was able to get up in time. When he fell, both knees hit the floor tiles hard, and the pain made his knees go numb.


    Yang Xinru saw it, and hurriedly went to help her, persuading her heartily: "Siqi, forget it. Ziqi only has your aunt in his heart, so what''s the use of waiting for you?


    You are not young anymore, it will be too late not to get married. Siqi, listen to Mom''s advice and let yourself go. There are so many men in the world, why should you¡­¡±


    "No!" Ji Siqi''s whole face was contorted with excitement, "I have waited for him for so many years, why should I forget it? Why should I forget it? If it is, then what have I been waiting for all these years? joke?"


    She is not reconciled!


    How can be reconciled?


    She has liked Xie Ziqi for so many years. In order to be with him, she has done so many things, how can she give up?


    She will not give up.


    Not even in death!


    Even if she dies, she will be with Xie Ziqi!


    Her name is Ji Siqi and his name is Xie Ziqi, so they should be a natural couple.


    But why, even though Ji Wanying is dead, he still refuses to be with her?


    From childhood to adulthood, there was only one Ji Wanying in his heart.


    Why?


    Where is she inferior to Ji Wanying?


    Why does Ji Wanying always fight her?


    Originally she was the most favored one in the family, but since Ji Wanying was born, her grandparents put their minds on Ji Wanying and didn''t like her that much as her granddaughter.


    Later, she met Xie Ziqi and liked it at first sight.


    But he could only see Ji Wanying and always ignored her.


    She has had enough!


    So can''t blame her.


    If Ji Wanying hadn''t insisted on robbing Xie Ziqi from her, how could she...


    Recalling all kinds of things in the past, Ji Siqi''s eyes flashed, and she felt a little guilty.


    Soon, she gritted her teeth and got up from the ground, ready to chase after Xie Ziqi.


    ¡­


    Xie Ziqi''s face darkened after he left the ward.


    He walked out quickly with his long legs, his eyes were indifferent, and his whole body was shrouded in alienation that was thousands of miles away, as if he was isolated from the world.


    He walked fast and arrived at the hospital lobby not long after.


    When was about to go out, someone approached him and accidentally bumped into him.


    Xie Ziqi glanced indifferently, took a step back, and was about to bypass the other party and continue to walk out.


    "I''m sorry!" The man apologized and raised his head suddenly, "I just accidentally..."


    Having said this, she suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Xie Ziqi stupidly.

 Chapter 1366： Xie Ziqi 3

    Chapter 1366 Xie Ziqi 3


    Ji Wanying looked at Xie Ziqi in astonishment, she never thought that she just wanted to come to the hospital to see Ji Siqi''s condition, and she would meet Xie Ziqi!


    Why did he come to the hospital?


    Did also come to see Ji Siqi?


    Xie Ziqi was shocked when he heard Ji Wanying''s voice.


    He stared at Ji Wanying''s exposed eyes, and when he saw her face covered with a scarf, he couldn''t help reaching out, grabbed her loosely covered scarf, and pulled it down.


    After the veil was pulled down, the face that really haunted him was revealed.


    However, this face is much more mature than the one he remembered.


    But considering Ji Wanying''s age, she is too young.


    Xie Ziqi couldn''t help but feel a little stiff, and his heart was at war between heaven and man.


    Is that her?


    Or are people similar?


    No, her voice is still the same as before!


    Xie Ziqi tentatively called out, "Yingying?"


    Ji Wanying was shocked, she couldn''t help walking forward, staring at him blankly, her eyes glittering: "Ziqi, why are you here?"


    As soon as these words came out, Xie Ziqi finally completely dispelled the worries in Xie Ziqi''s heart.


    It''s really her!


    is really his Yingying!


    He stretched out his arms and hugged her tightly, holding her tightly in his arms, looking at her face greedily: "Yingying, is it really you? Are you still alive? I thought you had..."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly remembered something and felt that something was wrong: "Why did you come here? And your face... How can you look so young?"


    He just saw this too young face, and he didn''t dare to recognize her!


    Ji Wanying wanted to cry, but when she heard the end, she suddenly felt a little proud.


    She looked at Xie Ziqi''s face carefully, but saw that his face was full of vicissitudes, obviously much older than her.


    Ji Wanying felt distressed immediately.


    Looking at Xie Ziqi''s face, she knew that he might not have a good time these years.


    At the beginning, he was very concerned about his own image. He was particularly stinky at a young age, and he also learned how to take care of women''s skin.


    Now it has become like this.


    I''m afraid he hasn''t taken good care of his face all these years.


    It''s really a riot.


    Ji Wanying suddenly became angry when she thought of this: "Then what happened to you? How did you make yourself look like this ghost? It''s ugly!"


    Xie Ziqi suddenly became nervous, couldn''t help touching his face, and asked with a guilty conscience, "Am I ugly?"


    As a result, I touched the rough skin with my fingers.


    Looking at Ji Wanying again, she is obviously old, but her face is as tender as a little girl.


    Everyone believed that she was only twenty years old!


    Xie Ziqi became even more nervous when he saw this.


    What Ji Wanying liked most was his face and his hands.


    Now that he has become like this, will she despise him?


    Xie Ziqi couldn''t help but ask: "Then will you despise me?"


    looks stupid, very different from the previous look of "Don''t suffer Lao Tzu".


    is like changing people.


    Even Ah Da was dumbfounded.


    But he has been with Xie Ziqi for many years, and he still remembers Ji Wanying''s appearance.


    This is crap.


    Xie Ziqi''s family has the most photos and portraits of Ji Wanying. He is not a goldfish, so how could he not remember when he looks at it every day?


    Ah Da was shocked, didn''t he say Ji Wanying died long ago?


    How come the living has changed so much now?


    She''s still so young!


    Shouldn''t it be a ghost?


    Ah Da stared at Ji Wanying, trying to determine whether she was alive.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, an exclamation suddenly came from behind!

 Chapter 1367： sing along with husband 1

    Chapter 1367 The wife sings the husband 1


    "Ji Wanying? How could it be you!"


    The shrill voice almost pierced the eardrums, making people particularly disgusting.


    Not to mention Xie Ziqi and Ji Wanying, even the passers-by around couldn''t stand it, and they all blamed Ji Siqi.


    "Lady, can you please be quiet!"


    "It''s so unpretentious."


    "Ma''am, this is a public place."


    Ji Siqi ignored them, she stared at Ji Wanying who was leaning against Xie Ziqi''s arms, her eyes were red with anger.


    Since she fell ill two months ago, she has always had very bad guesses in her heart, but she just refused to believe it.


    But she never thought that she would meet Ji Wanying here!


    Why is she here?


    Isn''t she in the country?


    Is it¡­


    Ji Siqi deliberately asked loudly, "Are you smuggled here?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present looked at Ji Wanying.


    This is the best hospital in the city. People who come here are either rich or expensive, at least they are middle class.


    For stowaways, they naturally have an instinctive rejection.


    To them, stowaways are as disgusting as rats in the sewer, and they cannot get on the table.


    Looking at Ji Wanying''s beautiful appearance and bright clothes, some people will inevitably have bad associations.


    Generally, beautiful women who smuggled in, because they have no other skills, they only do flesh business.


    This woman is so beautiful, I''m afraid her business is good.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be dressed so well.


    But it''s hard to say, what if a pimp bought it for her?


    Xie Ziqi noticed the eyes shot from all directions, and his face instantly became extremely gloomy.


    He was about to say something to help Ji Wanying explain, when Ji Wanying suddenly took out her document from her bag: "Smuggling? Ji Siqi, I''m your elder anyway, so you think of me like that? This is my document, do you want to see it?"


    When the people around saw that she was able to show her documents and speak fluent English, and she was calm and confident, she was definitely not like those stowaways who were timid and could not even speak well, and their doubts went away. .


    Xie Ziqi also said: "Ji Siqi, what nonsense are you talking about? Yingying is your aunt, how could she be a smuggler?"


    Ji Wanying''s face did not change.


    She came here, and she did use extraordinary means.


    However, the documents in her hand are real.


    After coming to Country Y, Ruan Tang rescued a wealthy businessman, and that person gave them the documents.


    Even if the police come, they are not afraid to check.


    Noticing the curious eyes around her, Ji Wanying said lightly, "This is not the place to talk, let''s go out first."


    Xie Ziqi naturally agreed, pulling Ji Wanying out.


    He didn''t dare to let go, for fear that if he let go, Ji Wanying would disappear.


    Ji Wanying felt the temperature of his palm and felt a little uncomfortable. But after hesitating, she still did not refuse.


    She is not too young, and after so many things, she was able to meet Xie Ziqi.


    This is already the greatest gift God has given her.


    She cherishes more than anyone else.


    but¡­


    Ji Wanying asked decisively: "Ziqi, have you been alone all these years?"


    Xie Ziqi immediately said: "Yingying, I have been waiting for you."


    Ji Wanying blushed instantly, unable to say anything in her head.


    Ji Siqi caught up and asked reluctantly, "You''re fake, right? My aunt died a long time ago, you can''t be her!"


    Ji Wanying couldn''t help but stop when she heard the sharpness of her words, and looked at her sharply.

 Chapter 1368： sing along with husband 2

    Chapter 1368 The wife sings the husband 2


    Ji Wanying looked at Ji Siqi coldly: "I''m not dead, don''t you know best?"


    When Yang Xinru chased out, she just heard her words.


    She was immediately dumbfounded, and she stood stiffly in place, looking at Ji Wanying in shock: "Wanying, what did you say?


    Qiqi, she is sick, and the company has been having troubles, so she is anxious, not against you on purpose. Aren''t you the best before? Don''t be mad at her, okay? "


    "Sorry, I can''t do it." Ji Wanying''s face seemed to be covered with frost, "I''m not a god, and I''m not a virgin. I can''t be beaten on the left cheek by someone else and hand over the right cheek!"


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and left, ignoring Yang Xinru and Ji Siqi.


    Xie Ziqi heard something wrong in her words.


    He subconsciously increased his strength and grabbed Ji Wanying''s hand nervously: "Yingying, did your accident have something to do with her? Did she harm you?"


    Ji Wanying looked at the passing pedestrians and said lightly: "This is not the place to talk, let''s talk about it in another place."


    "Okay, I... Let''s get in the car first, and I''ll take you to where I live."


    When Xie Ziqi said this, he suddenly remembered something, "By the way, where do you live? You can go where you live."


    Ji Wanying frowned, hesitated for a while and chose to confess: "I just came here not long ago. I''m currently staying in a hotel, so let''s go to your place."


    Xie Ziqi hurriedly said, "You live in a hotel? That''s too inconvenient, why don''t you move to me? There are still many vacant rooms in my house, you can choose whatever you want."


    Ji Wanying was a little moved, but she hesitated just thinking of Ruan Tang and Xie Ci.


    She followed Xie Ziqi into the car, hesitated for a while and asked, "Who are you in your family?"


    Xie Ziqi heard that she was heartbroken, and said quickly: "My family is just me and Ada Er, you all know each other."


    Ji Wanying''s heart softened when she heard that there was no one else.


    She bit her lip: "You haven''t... all these years..." Have you thought about finding someone else?


    After that, she suddenly couldn''t say it.


    Xie Ziqi seemed to know what she wanted to say, and hurriedly explained: "Of course I don''t! I just want you, no matter how good other people are, it''s not you, I..."


    Ji Wanying interrupted him nervously: "Okay, don''t talk about it, let''s go to the hotel first, I...I''ll introduce you to two people who helped me a lot, and they brought me here this time."


    She was afraid that if Xie Ziqi continued to talk, her heart would no longer be hers.


    Xie Ziqi was very happy.


    Ji Wanying is willing to take him to the hotel and introduce her friends to meet him, indicating that she has completely accepted him.


    This time, I happened to help her move.


    It is inconvenient to live in a hotel, and it is not that he has no place to live at home.


    but¡­


    Xie Ziqi asked tentatively: "Yingying, can you tell me about your friends? Since they have helped you a lot, I have to thank them. By the way, what do they like? We bought gifts on the way. Bar."


    Ji Wanying thought of Ruan Tang and Xie Ci, and couldn''t help but smile: "They are not ordinary people, we will talk about gifts later, they can''t despise ordinary gifts.


    What''s more, they have a kind of re-creation to me, even if I repay it with the rest of my life, the gift can''t be too casual. "


    Xie Ziqi immediately became nervous when he heard what she said.


    What friend, actually wants her to repay with the rest of her life!

 Chapter 1369： Sour into lemon essence

    Chapter 1369 Sour into lemon essence


    Xie Ziqi felt sour in his heart, so he hurriedly inquired again: "If that''s the case, then you have to be more serious. Yingying, please tell me, what are your two friends like?"


    Ji Wanying was also afraid that he would offend Ruan Tang and Xie Ci, so she said to him: "They are magicians, by the way, do you know magicians?"


    As she said, she looked at Xie Ziqi.


    Who knew that Xie Ziqi''s face changed greatly: "What? A magician? How could you know such a person?"


    Ji Wanying found out immediately that Xie Ziqi''s reaction was very wrong!


    She quickly realized something: "You know the magician?"


    Xie Ziqi''s face was very ugly: "Of course I know, those magicians are people with eyes above the top. Yingying, how did you know the magicians? How did they help you? What conditions?"


    Ji Wanying felt that something was wrong the more she listened to it, Xie Ziqi seemed to have a prejudice against the magician!


    She immediately sank: "Xie Ziqi, I don''t care what festivals you have had with the artist, Tangtang and Xieci are different, you can''t show your face to them, or you can go back."


    "Tangtang and Xie Ci?" Xie Ziqi changed his face again, "Is this their name?"


    What is it called Tangtang?


    Want to be so close!


    Also, aren''t those magicians all high above? How can there be such a strange name.


    Could it be that he has a bad heart for Ji Wanying?


    Xie Ziqi is even more sour.


    Ji Wanying nodded: "Yes, but Tangtang can only be called by close people. If you see them, you should call Miss Ruan."


    Xie Ziqi, who was overturning the vinegar jar, was suddenly dumbfounded: "Dangtang you said...is a woman?"


    Ji Wanying frowned and stared at him unhappily: "What kind of woman is not a woman? Tangtang is still a girl."


    Xie Ziqi is even more stupid.


    Girls?


    Or a sorcerer?


    Could it be from that place?


    and many more! There is also a Xie Ci, is it someone from the Xie family?


    When he came out of the house, he had never heard of a thank-you at home.


    Xie Ziqi tried again: "Then tell me about them."


    Ji Wanying still didn''t want him to offend Ruan Tang and Xie Ci, so she could only say: "Tang Tang grew up in Shanhe Village, and she has a rough fate, I can''t tell you the specifics, after all, that is her privacy.


    Xie Ci also grew up in Shanhe Village, they are childhood sweethearts. Later, for some unknown reason, they became magicians. Maybe there is a chance, they are both good kids anyway. "


    Xie Ziqi knew Shanhe Village. After all, the Ji family used to be there before, and he had been there many times.


    However, he was patronizing Ji Wanying at the time, and he was not very interested in those people in Shanhe Village.


    Xie Ziqi thought for a while and asked, "How old are they?"


    This is nothing to hide, Ji Wanying said.


    Xie Ziqi couldn''t help but become more curious after hearing it.


    It is not easy to be a magician. What chance did Ruan Tang and Xie Ci have to become a magician?


    He was very curious, but he also understood that this kind of thing must be very confidential, and most of Ji Wanying didn''t know it.


    So he turned and asked: "What about you? Why didn''t you leave in the first place? And what happened when you said they had a kindness for you to recreate?


    I see that you had a very bad attitude towards Ji Siqi before, did you have any festivals? She hurt you, right? "


    Ji Wanying couldn''t help thinking of the past when she heard this.

 Chapter 1370： retribution

    Chapter 1370 Retribution


    Recalling the painful experiences in the past, Ji Wanying couldn''t help clenching her teeth and trembling all over her body.


    Xie Ziqi happened to be sitting next to her and kept following her, how could he not find it?


    As soon as he saw that Ji Wanying was wrong, he became anxious: "Yingying? What''s the matter with you? If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it, don''t do this!"


    Ji Wanying leaned against his arms, her whole body softened.


    "Ji Siqi lied to me that you were waiting for me in one place, and I...I went to find you. After I went, it was not you who was waiting there.


    I just missed the time. When I go back, my parents are all gone, they are all gone! I had no choice but to stay.


    Later...many people rushed into the house, destroyed everywhere, and even took the opportunity to rob things. I don''t know who set the fire, and someone chased me. When I ran away, I fell into the fire.


    Although he was lucky to save his life, he became an unrecognizable ugly monster, and he has been unlucky all the time. Until three years ago, I met Tangtang.


    She said that I was cursed, helped me seal the curse, and took me away from where I used to live, and my life gradually improved.


    She also healed the scars on my body, otherwise you would be frightened if you saw what I looked like before. It was so ugly that I couldn¡¯t even look in the mirror. "


    When Ji Wanying said this, she suddenly smiled bitterly.


    If Ruan Tang had not healed the scar on her body, she would never have the courage to come to her family.


    He didn''t even have the courage to stand in front of Xie Ziqi.


    She would rather Xie Ziqi thought she was dead than let him see her hideous and ugly appearance.


    Xie Ziqi was heartbroken: "It''s really Ji Siqi who harmed you? How dare she?"


    Ji Wanying sneered: "Why doesn''t she dare? Hasn''t she been waiting for you all these years?"


    Xie Ziqi suddenly felt a little guilty.


    Although he never liked Ji Siqi, he never responded to her.


    But thinking that Ji Wanying was hurt so badly by Ji Siqi, or because of him, he felt guilty.


    Moreover, Ji Siqi has been pestering him all these years.


    Fortunately, he didn''t agree, otherwise if Ji Wanying came over, how could he have the face to face her?


    Thinking of this, Xie Ziqi couldn''t help but feel fortunate.


    He hurriedly explained: "Yingying, don''t worry, I only have you in my heart, and I have never liked her. I didn''t know she actually hurt you before, but now that I know, I won''t let her go in the future!"


    Ji Wanying was silent for a moment, her eyes fixed on him.


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to be lying, he couldn''t help but smiled relievedly: "Forget it, she has been punished now, so you don''t need to get your hands dirty any more."


    Xie Ziqi was shocked when he heard the words: "You mean that her illness is related to you?"


    Ji Wanying tugged at the corners of her mouth sarcastically: "You can say the same. She cursed me and stole my luck. Two months ago, Tangtang completely solved the curse on me, and the luck that was taken away is also the same. I''m back. Ji Siqi suffered from backlash, so she became ill, and she has been unlucky."


    Xie Ziqi was stunned.


    He completely understood why Ji Wanying said that Ruan Tang and Xie Ci had rebuilt her kindness.


    She used to be disfigured and cursed.


    If it weren''t for them, she would still be struggling in **** now.


    Where can there be such a beautiful appearance?


    Xie Ziqi couldn''t help holding up Ji Wanying''s face, but she couldn''t see that her face was hurt.


    But he still felt distressed.


    Being burned alive by the fire, how painful is it?

 Chapter 1371： feel familiar

    Chapter 1371 I feel familiar


    Ji Wanying''s cheeks blushed at Xie Ziqi''s distressed eyes: "Don''t look at it, the scars on my face are gone, you can''t see it even if you turn your eyes round."


    Xie Ziqi hesitated for a while, but finally did not ask.


    He didn''t want Ji Wanying to recall those nightmares in the past.


    As for Ji Siqi... She hurt Ji Wanying so badly, how could he let her go?


    How is it enough to fight back?


    Always give her a taste of being burned by the fire!


    Ji Wanying didn''t hear him, so she couldn''t help looking at him.


    At this moment, she saw the cruel look in Xie Ziqi''s eyes.


    She was startled, and hurriedly grabbed Xie Ziqi''s hand: "Xie Ziqi, don''t mess around! Ji Siqi has already been punished, don''t do it!"


    They finally meet again, how can they be separated again because of Ji Siqi?


    If Xie Ziqi starts and gets caught, what will he do in the future?


    What should she do?


    Ji Wanying panicked the more she thought about it, she held Xie Ziqi''s hand tightly and refused to let go.


    Xie Ziqi heard the panic in her tone, and instantly recovered, comforted her constantly, and assured her that she would not mess up.


    Of course he won''t mess around.


    If he wants to do it, it will be impossible for anyone to catch the handle!


    Y country doesn''t want to be so calm and peaceful on the surface.


    I don¡¯t know how many unknown sins are hidden in secret.


    What''s more, so many things happened in Ji Siqi''s company, and some people used her company''s cosmetics, and there were allergies and disfigurement problems.


    Too many people hate her now.


    Even if something happens to Ji Siqi, it can be pushed to the revenge of those people.


    Xie Ziqi kept comforting Ji Wanying, his face was gentle, but he was thinking about how to retaliate.


    Soon, the hotel arrived.


    Ji Wanying took Xie Ziqi upstairs to see Ruan Tang and Xie Ci.


    Ruan Tang and Xie Ci lived in the same room.


    She knocked on the door: "Tangtang, I brought a friend here to meet you."


    Soon the door opened.


    Xie Ziqi looked at it subconsciously, and was stunned.


    The one who opened the door was a thank you.


    He looked at Xie Ci''s face and felt familiar.


    Xie Ziqi looked at the very familiar face, and suddenly he was blessed: "You...you are thanking me?"


    The thank you speech was cold: "Come ahead and talk about it."


    Xie Ziqi can only go first.


    But when he went in, his eyes were fixed on Xie Ci, and the more he looked, the more he felt that Xie Ci had something to do with his elder brother.


    However, if this person is the son of the eldest brother, and has the talent of a magician, how can he be left out?


    What happened?


    At the age of thanks, he was still in the country when he was born.


    If the eldest brother lost the child, he has no reason not to know.


    That is how the matter?


    Are people similar?


    Xie Ziqi refused to believe this possibility.


    He couldn''t believe it was so coincidental!


    The thank you speech is definitely related to the Xie family!


    Ji Wanying was a little suspicious when she saw that he had been staring at Xie Ci.


    Suddenly, she remembered the rumors in the village.


    Some people in the village have always said that Xie Ci was not a child of the Xie family, but was picked up by the Xie family and his wife. Because he was born so well, there were always people in the village who suspected that he was the child of a big family.


    It¡¯s just that no one has come looking for them, and it¡¯s not easy for them to talk nonsense at the police station.


    Now Xie Ziqi''s reaction, is it difficult...he knows Xie Ci''s biological parents?


    Thinking of this possibility, Ji Wanying immediately grabbed Xie Ziqi, and then took the initiative to introduce: "His name is Xie Ziqi, and he is my former friend. Ziqi, they are the Tangtang and Xie Ci that I told you."


    Ruan Tang glanced at the two of them meaningfully: There is a situation~

 Chapter 1372： perfumer

    Chapter 1372 Perfumer


    Xie Ziqi looked straight at Xie Ci, and the more he looked, the more he felt that he was the Xie family.


    Just thought that Ji Wanying said thank you that she grew up in Shanhe Village, and he didn''t ask much.


    Xie Ziqi politely greeted Ruan Tang and Xie Ci.


    Ruan Tang smiled lightly and nodded at him.


    Xie Ci was colder, just glanced at him.


    Xie Ziqi saw that he was so indifferent, and it was even more difficult to directly ask him about his background.


    He simply said: "I heard Yingying say that you all live in a hotel, where people come and go, so it''s not very convenient. I have a house nearby, and there are quite a lot of rooms. Why don''t you move there so that I can do my best? Let''s talk about the friendship of the landlords.


    You saved Yingying, and you are my benefactor. If you need anything, you can tell me directly. As long as I can help, I will never refuse. "


    Ruan Tang and Xie Ci looked at each other, Xie Ci asked her, "Tang Tang, do you want to go? If you want to go, then go and see."


    Ruan Tang looked at Ji Wanying again and found that Ji Wanying was looking at her nervously.


    Seeing her looking over, Ji Wanying hurriedly said, "Yeah, Tangtang, you can move in. Ziqi has lived here for some years and has planted a lot of flowers in the garden. You must like it."


    Ruan Tang agreed.


    So next, they backed out of the room and got into Xie Ziqi''s car.


    However, when Xie Ziqi lived, Ruan Tang was still surprised.


    Xie Ziqi lives in a manor. There are really a lot of flowers in the manor, and they are blooming just right now. It looks like a sea of ??flowers.


    He is an ordinary person, not a magician. It takes a lot of effort to grow such a sea of ??colorful flowers.


    Looking at Ji Wanying again, she was even more dumbfounded.


    Ruan Tang guessed at a glance that this sea of ??flowers must have a story!


    But she was not interested in exploring the privacy of Ji Wanying and Xie Ziqi, so she only took Xie Ci and walked in, leaving the space for Ji Wanying and Xie Ziqi.


    Who knew that Ah Da actually followed.


    He took the initiative and said, "Is this sea of ??flowers beautiful? This is planted by my husband specially for Miss Ji.


    Miss Ji likes flowers, so her husband planted this sea of ??flowers for her, and he became a perfumer, putting all his thoughts on Miss Ji in those perfumes.


    In the past, Mr. Ji thought that Miss Ji had suffered an accident. Although he is still alive, he is no different from the walking dead. Only when he grows flowers and makes perfume, I think he is alive.


    I didn''t want the two to save Miss Ji and bring Miss Ji here. You are not only Miss Ji''s benefactors, but also my husband''s benefactors.


    Thank you for saving my husband and bringing him back to life. "


    Having said that, Ah Da suddenly bent down and bowed to the two of them.


    Ruan Tang was a little surprised.


    She didn''t pay much attention to Ada who was driving before, but she didn''t expect that he would find them and say such words on purpose.


    She said lightly: "Aunt Wanying is the child of my grandma''s friend, I saved her mainly because of my grandma, and at the same time, I like her character.


    It can be seen that your husband is living a good life. Aunt Wanying has suffered a lot in the past. After having your husband, it seems that her hard life has come to an end. "


    Ada said immediately, "With my husband here in the future, he will definitely not let Miss Ji suffer again."


    As he said, he looked at Ruan Tang and Xie Ci curiously.


    I always feel that the two of them look familiar.


    On the other side, without the light bulb, Xie Ziqi dragged Ji Wanying for a stroll in the sea of ??flowers.

 Chapter 1373： you hurt me

    Chapter 1373 You hurt me


    Xie Ziqi took Ji Wanying and walked in the sea of ??flowers.


    The scent of flowers wafts in the air, making people intoxicated.


    Ji Wanying looked at the blooming flowers and couldn''t help but ask Xie Ziqi, "Did you plant these? Why did you plant so many?"


    Xie Ziqi looked at her steadily, with deep affection that could not be hidden in his eyes: "I remember you said before that your dream is to live in a sea of ??flowers all your life."


    Ji Wanying was uncomfortable with him, so she couldn''t help but look away, but her cheeks became more and more red: "It''s just nonsense when I was a child, you actually took it seriously."


    "I remember everything you said." Xie Ziqi''s voice was gentle, "After hearing about your accident, I have been thinking about those words you said.


    So I planted these flowers and wanted to fulfill your dream. When I saw them open later, I thought you were still alive. Unexpectedly, you are still alive. "


    It''s a pity that he still tried his best and used various methods to make Ji Wanying come to see him in a dream.


    As a result, it didn''t work once.


    Looking back on it now, it was really stupid.


    Xie Ziqi made up his mind to never let Ji Wanying know about these black histories!


    Ji Wanying recalled those days, her eyes could not help a little sour.


    After she was disfigured, she felt that the sky was falling, and she thought that she might just die.


    But thinking of her family, and Xie Ziqi, she couldn''t be ruthless.


    She wanted to see them again.


    Even if you just hide to the side and take a peek at it, that''s fine.


    So I persevered.


    After the initial desperate days, she suddenly did not want to seek short-term reunion.


    She wanted to live.


    I want to wait until the day I reunite with my family.


    Even if she can''t wait, she will find a way to get revenge.


    I thought this would be the case in this life, disfigured, she could only be wrapped in a cloth for the rest of her life, afraid to see people, hiding like a mouse in a gutter.


    But she never thought that God would still favor her and let her meet Ruan Tang and be reborn.


    She even met Xie Ziqi.


    This fool has not only been waiting for her, but also planted this sea of ??flowers for her.


    God still favored her.


    Otherwise, how could she have such a day?


    Ji Wanying couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Who knew that at this moment, someone suddenly rushed in from outside.


    "Ji Wanying! You harmed me, right? You must have harmed me when I became like this. Why did you harm me like this? Why do you have to show up again!"


    Ji Wanying froze when she heard this.


    Then she turned around and saw Ji Siqi.


    She laughed sarcastically: "Ji Siqi, why do you have the guts to say such things? Don''t you know exactly who harmed whom?"


    Ji Siqi felt guilty by her.


    She couldn''t tell why, but Ji Wanying''s eyes made her feel scared!


    Obviously this woman has been an idiot since she was a child, and she will only be fooled by her calculations.


    is nothing to be afraid of.


    What is she afraid of?


    Ji Siqi thought so, but she couldn''t help but take a step back.


    She opened her mouth, hesitated for a while and then begged for mercy: "Ji Wanying, please let me go, we are relatives, do you want to watch me die?"


    Ji Wanying sneered: "If you want to die, then die! Why can''t I just watch it? You hurt me like this, do you still expect me to forgive you with mercy?"


    Yang Xinru just heard this sentence when she chased in.

 Chapter 1374： Ji Wanyings body was found

    Chapter 1374 Found Ji Wanying''s body


    Yang Xinru looked at Ji Wanying in shock: "Wanying, what did you say? What''s wrong? When did Qiqi hurt you?"


    Ji Wanying looked at her coldly: "If it wasn''t for her, why would I be kept in the country? Also, I would like to ask, why do you all think that I am dead?"


    Yang Xinru was stunned.


    Yeah, why do they think Ji Wanying is dead?


    At this time, Xie Ziqi also looked at Yang Xinru and Ji Siqi, and asked coldly, "I also want to know why you all say that Yingying is dead, but she is still alive!"


    "I..." Yang Xinru tried to recall, "At the beginning... we said we wanted to leave, but Yingying... she refused to live or die, and... she even ran out secretly. Later... we went out to look for her and saw her Corpse, she... she was murdered... we... we went."


    When Ji Wanying heard this, she suddenly felt that something was wrong: "A corpse? What corpse? Where is the corpse buried?


    When I get home, you are all gone. I also specifically asked someone to inquire, and nothing happened at home, you seem to have disappeared suddenly. "


    Yang Xinru frowned: "We did steal it at the time, because we were afraid of being discovered. We didn''t dare to hold a funeral after we found your body, so we could only secretly bury it."


    "It''s impossible!" Ji Wanying interrupted her coldly, "My parents love me so much, if they really found my body, it would be impossible to bury it secretly, and the murderer must be found to avenge me."


    Yang Xinru explained: "The situation was urgent..."


    Ji Wanying interrupted her again: "No matter how urgent the situation is, they won''t sneak away! If Ji Siqi is killed, will you secretly bury her and run away?"


    Yang Xinru said subconsciously, "Of course I won''t!"


    Ji Wanying nodded: "Yeah, you won''t, because you are a mother. Ji Siqi is the child you gave birth to in October, of course you wouldn''t have the heart to just bury her like that and not avenge her.


    My parents too! I was also born to my mother in October! When she was pregnant with me, she was already quite old. I was the old daughter of my parents, and they always loved me the most!


    Even if I wanted stars in the sky, my dad would climb a ladder and go to the sky to pick them for me. How could I be allowed to be killed for no apparent reason?


    Also, you said my body was buried, so where are you buried? do you remember? Even if you don''t dare to erect a monument, the place should always remember it, right? "


    Yang Xinru recalled again.


    Then she found that no matter what she thought, she couldn''t remember where it was buried.


    In the end, she could only shake her head and say, "Sorry, I can''t remember it anymore. It''s been so long, I can''t even remember what my hometown looks like. How can I remember this?"


    Ji Wanying asked: "Is it impossible to remember, or is that memory very vague?"


    Yang Xinru was stopped.


    She didn''t know what to say and couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.


    Is there something wrong with that memory?


    At this time, Ji Wanying continued: "Ziqi, I remember you said before that there is a method called hypnosis. After hypnotizing a person, the person will be obedient.


    can not only ask his secrets, but also erase memories, and even implant some non-existent memories, right? "

 Chapter 1375： whos that person?

    Chapter 1375 Who is that person?


    Xie Ziqi frowned and thought for a while before saying, "I saw this in a novel, I don''t know if it will work or not.


    However, the Ji family seem to believe that you are no longer there. If it is hypnosis, are they all hypnotized? Ji Siqi should not have the ability. "


    Ji Wanying nodded: "It''s not necessarily hypnosis. I suspect it is some kind of sorcery. Like hypnosis, it can implant some non-existent memories into people, making them think I''m dead."


    Having said that, she looked at Ji Siqi, "After all, she can curse me and steal my luck. It shouldn''t be difficult to do this, right?"


    I didn''t want her voice to fall when Yang Xinru''s face changed and she exclaimed: "What? You mean sorcery? Curse? Stealing luck? How is this possible? It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    Her reaction was very wrong, and she obviously knew something.


    Ji Wanying and Xie Ziqi both had eyes, so they could see it naturally.


    Ji Wanying immediately asked, "Sister-in-law, do you know anything?"


    Yang Xinru quickly denied: "No, I don''t know anything!"


    Ji Wanying interrupted her: "No, you definitely know! If you don''t know, why would you react like this? Sister-in-law, tell me everything you know.


    Ji Siqi was not sick at all, but was attacked. If you don''t say anything, she''ll be completely helpless. "


    Yang Xinru''s face turned even paler when she heard this.


    She looked at Ji Siqi subconsciously.


    Ji Siqi suddenly became excited: "You don''t need to ask, my mother doesn''t know anything! What sorcery is not sorcery, do you think you are writing a novel? It''s so ridiculous!


    What else is there to say about backlash, you are so powerful, why don¡¯t you write novels? I''m just sick, how can there be a backlash?


    Also, the real Ji Wanying has long since died, who knows where you are a fake who ran away, and suddenly impersonated Ji Wanying shamelessly and seduced Ziqi! "


    Xie Ziqi''s face sank: "Ji Siqi, you are not the only smart person in this world! You are smart, but don''t treat everyone else as a fool!


    Yingying and I have known each other since childhood. I can recognize her at a glance if she is Yingying! It''s not that you mess around and say she''s not, she''s not.


    Since you are unwilling to tell the truth, then please get out of here immediately, this is my home, I do not welcome you!


    Also, since you say you are sick and don''t admit that you have been attacked by sorcery, then go to the doctor, don''t pester Yingying again, Yingying is not a doctor, nor is she God and the Virgin, she can''t save you! "


    Ji Siqi panicked.


    She was not worried that Xie Ziqi was going to drive her out, but that Ji Wanying would not save her.


    Thinking of her body, she suddenly regretted it.


    She shouldn''t have said those words.


    We should coax Ji Wanying over first, and solve the problem of backlash first.


    Ji Wanying was cursed, she couldn''t be cured by herself, someone must have rescued her.


    who''s that person?


    If he finds that person, will he be able to solve her backlash problem?


    No matter what, she wants to live!


    Thinking of this, Ji Siqi didn''t bother to care about what she just said.


    She looked straight at Ji Wanying: "Who rescued you? Who is that person? Tell me!"


    Ji Wanying naturally wouldn''t say it.


    Although she didn''t think Ji Siqi could threaten Ruan Tang, but Ruan Tang saved her, she couldn''t let Ji Siqi pester Ruan Tang.

 Chapter 1376： debunked

    Chapter 1376 Debunked


    Ji Wanying didn''t want to cause trouble to Ruan Tang.


    but didn''t want to, Ruan Tang took the initiative to walk out: "That person is me."


    As soon as these words came out, Ji Siqi immediately looked at Ruan Tang, with those eyes, as if someone who fell into the water finally saw the driftwood.


    She looked straight at Ruan Tang, her expression a little crazy: "You saved Ji Wanying? Then you can save me too, right? You save me! I have money, I can give you a lot of money, you save me quickly !"


    Ruan Tang indifferently refused: "You can''t live because of your own sin. I won''t save you, and I can''t save you."


    As soon as these words came out, Ji Siqi went crazy: "No, you must save me! I can''t be in trouble, you must save me!"


    While she was talking, she grabbed Yang Xinru and said excitedly, "Mom, let her save me! Let her save me!"


    This scene left everyone present speechless.


    Ji Siqi is no longer a child, she is almost forty years old, and it is too naive to ask her mother when she encounters a problem.


    Ji Siqi couldn''t care about anything else at this time. In order to survive, she had already sacrificed her face.


    Anyway, there is no one else here, so what if she loses face again?


    Is it possible that it will be spread?


    Even if someone really said it, who would believe it?


    As long as the problem of backlash is resolved, she will still be the glamorous female president before!


    Who knows at this moment¡ª


    "Crack!" Ruan Tang took out the camera and started taking pictures of Ji Siqi.


    This time Ji Siqi panicked.


    The reason why she didn''t care about her face just now was just to survive.


    As long as there is no evidence, she is not afraid of losing face.


    How could she have thought that the woman who harmed her actually took out her camera and started taking pictures!


    Did she think she was a paparazzi?


    Ji Siqi was so angry that she screamed and rushed towards Ruan Tang: "Don''t shoot! You''re not allowed to shoot!"


    Xie Ziqi saw her rushing towards her like a mad woman, and hurriedly shouted: "Da! Stop her!"


    Ruan Tang is Ji Wanying''s savior, if Ji Siqi is offended at his place, then his master will be a failure!


    Ah Da rushed out immediately, stopped Ji Siqi, grabbed her wrist and threw her out.


    Ji Siqi fell to the ground, screaming in pain.


    Yang Xinru looked at her and couldn''t bear it any longer: "Xie Ziqi! How can you treat Qiqi like this? Qiqi has waited for you for so many years, even if you don''t like her, you don''t need to bully her like this, right?"


    "She''s waiting for me?" Xie Ziqi sneered mockingly, "Do you think I don''t know about the things she did in private? I just don''t care."


    When Yang Xinru heard this, she couldn''t help but panic a little: "You... what did you say? What did Qiqi do in private?"


    No, Xie Ziqi would not know.


    He has locked himself up here for most of these years, and doesn''t care about the outside world. How can he know so much?


    must have deceived her.


    Yang Xinru kept comforting herself.


    Who knows, Xie Ziqi suddenly said: "It''s useless for you to deny it. If I want, I can find all those people and let them talk about what your good daughter has done to them."


    "No!" When Yang Xinru heard Xie Ziqi''s words, she knew that he really knew, and she was very excited, "Xie Ziqi, you can''t do this! Qiqi is Wanying''s own niece! Do you want Wanying to be embarrassed? ?"


    "My niece?" Ruan Tang suddenly sneered, "Who said that?"


    As soon as she said these words, the expressions of everyone present changed.

 Chapter 1377： ugly face

    Chapter 1377 Ugly True Face


    Ji Wanying looked at Ruan Tang in shock, her whole body froze: "Tang...Tangtang, what did you mean just now? Ji Siqi, did she..."


    Yang Xinru interrupted her excitedly: "She''s just talking nonsense! Of course Qiqi is your own niece!"


    "She''s not." Ruan Tang looked at her coldly, "No matter how loud you yell, Ji Siqi is still a wild breed born to you and other men."


    "No¡ª" Yang Xinru screamed loudly, obviously provoked by Ruan Tang''s words, "You are talking nonsense! I will tear your mouth apart!"


    She screamed and rushed towards Ruan Tang, but was stopped by Ah Da.


    Ada pulled her and threw her out.


    just hit Ji Siqi.


    Ji Siqi was smashed and screamed: "Ah!"


    Yang Xinru also screamed in horror.


    The pain was probably bad, and she suddenly lost the energy to make trouble.


    Ruan Tang saw that she had finally stopped, and continued: "I always wondered, how could Aunt Wanying be cursed suddenly, and who did it?


    Although Ji Siqi is shameless, she is not a magician and has no ability to curse Aunt Wanying. After a closer look, I found a clue.


    The person who started the attack was indeed not her, but a man. And that person is none other than your concubine, Ji Siqi''s biological father.


    It was he who cursed Aunt Wanying at first, and then manipulated the Ji family, making the Ji family think that Aunt Wanying had been killed and her body was buried.


    That''s it, everyone in the Ji family, except Ji Siqi, the culprit, thought that Aunt Wanying had passed away, so they came to Y country without any worries.


    Ji Siqi also relied on the luck she stole from Aunt Wanying to run her business well and became the envy of countless people.


    The only thing that made her dissatisfied was probably Xie Ziqi. She has been pursuing Xie Ziqi for many years, but Xie Ziqi has been unwilling to be with her. Is she disappointed?


    Therefore, while continuing to pester Xie Ziqi under the banner of true love, while secretly fighting with other men, both career and love are compatible.


    Such a brazen look is really admirable. It''s a pity that she thought Xie Ziqi would be moved sooner or later if she kept entangled.


    But he didn''t know that Xie Ziqi had already discovered the filth behind her back, and it was impossible for him to fall in love with her. Now that she has suffered backlash, it can be regarded as retribution. "


    Yang Xinru retorted in a hurry: "No¡ªit''s not like this¡ªyou''re talking nonsense¡ª"


    Ruan Tang no longer paid attention to her, but asked Xie Ziqi, "You should know where Aunt Wanying''s parents are, right?"


    Xie Ziqi nodded: "I''ll take you there now."


    After a pause, he said to Ah Da again, "Throw them out."


    In the past, although he disliked Ji Siqi''s entanglement, he always thought that she was Ji Wanying''s niece, so he did not do anything other than cold rejection.


    But he didn''t want to, not only did Ji Siqi do so many things to hurt Ji Wanying, but she was actually a wild breed!


    If Uncle Ji and Auntie knew about this, they wouldn''t know how sad they would be.


    Fortunately, Ji Wanying is fine, so they can be comforted.


    Ruan Tang and Xie Ci didn''t take Yang Xinru''s mother and daughter to heart, but they didn''t want to continue to be entangled in the Ji family''s affairs.


    That''s why Ruan Tang proposed to see the two old people of Ji''s family.


    She rescued Ji Wanying, and brought Ji Wanying over. Naturally, she wanted to send the Buddha to the west, and by the way, help the two old people to have a look.

 Chapter 1378： family reunion

    Chapter 1378 Family Reunion


    The Ji family is old and now lives in a nursing home.


    After Xie Ziqi took Ruan Tang and the three over, Ji Wanying cried when she saw the two old people.


    The two are getting old, and the eldest son and the youngest daughter have had accidents one after another. Now they have dementia and don¡¯t know many people.


    However, when they saw Ji Wanying, they got excited.


    Ji Wanying never thought that after more than ten years of separation, her parents who used to be in high spirits had become so old.


    I couldn''t help crying on the spot.


    Xie Ziqi calmed down, and secretly asked Ruan Tang if there was anything he could do.


    Ruan Tang nodded.


    However, there are many people in the sanatorium, and it is not easy to do it.


    So Xie Ziqi contacted Ji Wanying''s two older brothers, and after the two came, introduced Ji Wanying to them.


    When Ji Wanying was born, her two older brothers were already adults.


    Goodbye now, she looks still young, as if in her early twenties.


    The two older brothers are already in their fifties.


    Fortunately, the two of them look good, and they are well maintained. They still look handsome.


    When they saw Ji Wanying, both of them were dumbfounded and didn''t even dare to recognize it.


    After hearing what happened to Ji Wanying, the two were even more surprised.


    Ji Wanying and Xie Ziqi had a deep talk with them and wanted to bring the two old people to Xie Ziqi''s home for treatment.


    Although the Ji brothers were not at ease, they finally agreed.


    Xie Ziqi told them about Yang Xinru and Ji Siqi, and then they had to solve the mother-daughter affair.


    Ruan Tang and Xie Ci didn''t get involved in the Ji family''s affairs, but lived in Xie Ziqi''s house temporarily.


    It took a month for Ruan Tang to finally get the two old people''s bodies almost in shape.


    The two also woke up.


    Ji''s family was so excited about this, they wanted to hold a banquet for Ruan Yu and thank them.


    Ruan Tang and Xie Ci did not stay long, and left directly after taking the remuneration and thanks from the Ji family.


    Before leaving, Ruan Tang also heard about Zhao Lanting''s gossip from Ji Wanying.


    Before she cured Mr. Guo, Mr. Guo attacked Zhao Lanting not long after he left.


    Actually found out that Zhao Lanting colluded with his stepmother to poison his biological father, and then poisoned Mr. Guo.


    There are also issues such as misappropriation of company funds.


    directly sent Zhao Lanting and his stepmother to prison.


    If nothing else happens, Zhao Lanting and his stepmother will never get out of prison in this life.


    Guo''s family has been operating locally for decades, which is not something Zhao Lanting can compare with.


    Mr. Guo used to fall ill in bed and was unable to recover.


    Now that he has taken medicine, his body is no different from a normal person.


    Luckily escaped the catastrophe, so naturally I have to settle accounts with Zhao Lanting!


    Ruan Tang didn''t feel surprised after hearing about it, just smiled and said thank you and left.


    Ji Wanying was reunited with her family, and she encountered Xie Ziqi, a blue-faced disaster, so she naturally stayed, and it was impossible to follow Ruan Tang and Xie Ci.


    Xie Ci was so eager to turn off her light bulb, and even gave Xie Ziqi medicine so that he could change from a vicissitudes uncle to a little fresh meat as soon as possible.


    After many years of wasting, neither Xie Ziqi nor Ji Wanying wanted to waste any longer.


    But Xie Ziqi looked more vicissitudes than Ji Wanying, and was embarrassed to hold a wedding at all.


    So he decided to raise him first, and after he raised his face, he would marry Ji Wanying and make everyone envious of them.


    Thank you so that Ji Wanying could marry as soon as possible, so she secretly sent medicine to Xie Ziqi.

 Chapter 1379： new Hope

    Chapter 1379 New Hope


    After leaving Xie Ziqi''s house, Ruan Tang and Xie Ci began to travel around the world.


    has been wandering outside for half a year, until Ji Wanying was about to get married, and they flew back to attend Ji Wanying''s wedding.


    Ji Wanying''s wedding was very grand.


    Ruan Tang also went to find out that Xie Ziqi is actually a very famous perfumer and has his own company.


    But he doesn''t like running the company himself, so he hired a professional manager to take care of it. He is usually only responsible for planting flowers and mixing fragrances.


    Ji Wanying is restless.


    Maybe it was too hard in the past, and now she wants to prove her ability and make a career.


    When Ruan Tang and Xie resigned to attend the wedding, Ji Wanying had already taken over Ji Siqi''s company and became the female president.


    But her company didn''t grab it directly from Ji Siqi, it''s just that Ji Siqi was attacked too much.


    She didn''t know where to find the expert, and learned that if she wanted to alleviate the backlash, she had to compensate Ji Wanying.


    In the end, in order to survive, he had to give his company to Ji Wanying.


    Ji Wanying didn''t want it originally, but she and Yang Xinru didn''t agree, so they had to force Ji Wanying to accept it.


    Ji Wanying had to accept it.


    When she took over the company, Ji Siqi''s company had already had a lot of problems, and there were a lot of people who wanted to compensate for those who were allergic to cosmetics.


    is almost a mess.


    However, the strange thing is that after Ji Wanying took over the company, the company that was originally covered by bad luck was actually transferred.


    Ji Wanying also dealt with those problematic products and fired those dishonest people in the company.


    It took half a year for the company to go uphill in her hands.


    Therefore, the wedding scene of her and Xie Ziqi was very grand, and the dresses were specially customized by the master, and they were very beautiful.


    Have not seen him for half a year, Xie Ziqi looks a lot younger and looks like he is in full bloom.


    Ji Wanying was wearing a white wedding dress, and the two stood together like a princess and a prince in the castle, especially on the right side.


    Ruan Tang also saw Ji Siqi at the wedding scene.


    She had delicate heavy makeup on her face, but she couldn''t hide the haggard expression on her face.


    It seems that the backlash is still there.


    After the wedding, Ruan Tang and Xie Ziqi were ready to return to China.


    At this time, the country also ushered in the opening up.


    However, she and Xie Ci used extraordinary means when they went abroad, so naturally they can''t go back by plane directly.


    So the two of them ran back secretly.


    Walking on the streets of Longjing, the two clearly noticed that the atmosphere had changed.


    What surprised Ruan Tang even more was that Feng Xi and Fang Xuan actually had good news!


    Although the child has not yet been born, the belly is already pregnant.


    Because of this, Fengxi felt very embarrassed when she saw Ruan Tang, and always felt ashamed to see her.


    Ruan Tang didn''t think so.


    She specially helped Feng Xi to recuperate her body in order to make Feng Xi conceive and conceive a child.


    Anyway, it is impossible for her to be a good daughter and perform filial piety under the knees of Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang.


    So I just helped the two to recuperate and regenerate their bodies.


    Anyway, the two are not very old, Song Chaoyang''s medical skills are good, even if they have a child, it will not be too dangerous.


    What''s more, she''s still here.


    A few months later, Feng Xi and Fang Xuan gave birth to children.


    Fang Xuan gave birth to a son, and Feng Xi gave birth to twins.


    Having a child, the two families are busy.

 Chapter 1380： Birthday parties and weddings

    Chapter 1380 Birthday Banquet and Wedding


    After Ruan Tang and Xie Ci returned to Longjing this time, their marriage was also put on the agenda.


    The wedding date is set for February.


    happened not long after Ruan Tang''s eighteenth birthday.


    On Ruan Tang''s eighteenth birthday, Feng Xi and Song Chaoyang specially hosted a birthday party for her.


    But not many people invited.


    Because Ruan Tang doesn''t like to be too lively, there are not many people who know her well.


    Those who are not familiar, invited Ruan Tang to be polite to them, but instead wronged Ruan Tang.


    Therefore, for Ruan Tang''s eighteenth birthday party, they only invited people they knew well.


    is like the Ruan family.


    Feng family.


    Also, Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya, who Ruan Tang once helped.


    Wei Liangchen and Zheng Hongxuan also came.


    But their family members didn''t come, because they were really unfamiliar, and it made people uncomfortable when they came.


    The banquet was also held at home, instead of going to the restaurant.


    Fengxi and Song Chaoyang have the intention to compensate Ruan Tang, and they are very attentive to this birthday banquet. They do everything by themselves, which can be said to be very sincere.


    All the dishes were made by Song Chaoyang, while Fengxi made a three-tier birthday cake.


    Fengyi, Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ya helped Ruan Tang light candles and urged her to make a wish.


    Ruan Tang looked at the joy and blessings in the eyes of the three, and couldn''t help but closed his eyes and silently made a wish: May you all be happy and peaceful.


    Then she opened her eyes and blew out the candle lightly.


    ¡­


    Ruan Tang''s birthday was in January, so not long after the birthday party, it was time for her and Xie Ci to get married.


    The new house was specially prepared by Xie Ci, and it was very warmly and beautifully furnished.


    The wedding also did not invite outsiders, but many people sent gifts.


    Ruan Tang, wearing a dress made by Tang Hongxiu and Fengxi, married Xie Ci under the witness of relatives and friends.


    The wedding ceremony of the two was very simple, but no one cared about it.


    This is not their home, and they don''t need that excitement.


    Getting married here is just to leave a good memory for the family.


    But to Ruan Tang''s surprise, Ji Wanying and Xie Ziqi actually attended their wedding in person.


    The two came back as overseas Chinese and were going to invest and build factories in China.


    Ji Wanying looked at Ruan Tang in her wedding dress, and felt regretful, took her hand and said, "It''s a pity that the formalities were delayed and I couldn''t attend your birthday banquet, Tang Tang. Fortunately, the wedding was in time, otherwise I will regret it for the rest of my life."


    Ruan Tang said casually: "How can it be so serious? The birthday banquet is just for everyone to get together for a meal, don''t worry too much."


    She has traveled through so many planes, she has had various identities, and she has held a birthday party more than once.


    I really don''t care about a birthday party now.


    After all, she is not a real child and needs the affirmation and blessing of her parents and family.


    Ji Wanying disagreed: "That''s your 18th birthday. How is it like eating at ordinary times? But this time we''re back to invest in building a factory. We should stay for a while, so we can get together more often."


    Ruan Tang smiled and nodded: "Yes."


    She knew that Ji Wanying and Xie Ziqi would not stay in China forever.


    After all, Ji Wanying''s parents are still abroad.


    The two of them are getting old and it is not safe to fly, and the situation in the country has not been completely stabilized.


    Whether it is Ji Wanying or Xie Ziqi, they will definitely not rest assured to let them come back at this time.


    So they definitely won''t stay in the country for long and will go back soon.


    Ji Wanying and her family have been separated for so many years. Now that they are finally reunited, she naturally wants to accompany them more.

 Chapter 1381： Tangtang, we are married

    Chapter 1381 Tangtang, we got married


    After the wedding, Feng Xi and others left, not staying as a light bulb.


    Only Ruan Tang and Xie Ci were left in the new house.


    The two were also wearing wedding dresses, and they looked like fairies.


    Unfortunately, not long after, the fairy fell lazily on the sofa.


    "I finally sent people away, I''m really exhausted."


    Ruan Tang complained, "Fortunately, not many people came, otherwise I would be even more tired."


    Xieci nodded in agreement.


    The reason why they didn''t invite so many people is that they don''t want to be polite.


    is unfamiliar and has to be toasted.


    It is impossible to think about it.


    It was only in Shanhe Village at the beginning. After all, they grew up in the village. If they get engaged, they always have to put on a drink to make it fun.


    Otherwise, the people in the village still don''t know how to arrange them.


    Xie Ci didn''t care about those arrangements, but he didn''t want to wrong Ruan Tang.


    It is different here in Longjing.


    There are not many people who know them, so they naturally don¡¯t need to be polite.


    However, thinking that today is their big wedding, the heart of Xie Ci became hot again.


    He glanced at Ruan Tang who was lying on the sofa, swallowed, walked over and pulled her up: "Don''t lie down like this, be careful of catching a cold."


    "I won''t." Ruan Tang glanced at him speechlessly. Have you ever seen a Jindan strongman catch a cold?


    didn''t want to thank her and suddenly looked at her with a hoarse voice: "Tangtang, we are married."


    Ruan Tang looked at his affectionate eyes and couldn''t help recalling the planes he had crossed.


    It turned out that she and Xie Ci had traveled so many places before they knew it.


    There are so many shared experiences.


    Now, they are finally married.


    Ruan Tang blushed suddenly.


    Although she has never eaten pork or seen a pig run, after all, she has traveled through so many planes, and she still knows some things.


    They''re married now, and it''s time to¡­


    "Cough cough!" Ruan Tang blushed and heartbeat at the image that popped up in his mind, and couldn''t help but wanted to run away.


    But recalling Xie Ci''s company for many years, she gave up again.


    That¡¯s all, if you stretch your head with a knife, it¡¯s also a knife when you shrink your head.


    Since they got married and decided to be together, they had to do what they had to do.


    Ruan Tang took the initiative to hold Xie Ci''s hand: "Yes, we are married."


    Thank you with some regrets: "It''s a pity that the wedding is too simple."


    Ruan Tang didn''t care about this: "It''s just a ceremony."


    Speaking of this, she remembered those experiences she had crossed before.


    Speaking of which, although she and Xie Ci came together at the end, when they traveled through, she and Xie Ci had more than one wedding.


    Although they were all just fake marriages, they had experienced all kinds of weddings.


    Probably for this reason, she doesn''t look forward to the wedding at all now.


    Thank you but looking forward to it.


    He also remembered the weddings he held with Ruan Tang in the past, but they were just weddings at the beginning, and never went to the end.


    Now, he finally married Tangtang.


    Xie Ci couldn''t help but reminded: "Tangtang, it''s getting dark."


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    She looked at the thank you speechlessly, but she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Although she is ready, does she want to invite her for that kind of thing?


    Xie Ci seemed to see her thoughts, and suddenly picked her up by the waist: "Tangtang, let''s rest."


    Ruan Tang looked up at the stars in the sky, then lowered his head and looked at Xie Ci''s eyes.


    There were stars shining in his eyes, but upon closer inspection, it was clearly her shadow.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing, and leaned in his arms: "Okay."

 Chapter 1382： go back

    Chapter 1382 Go Back


    Time flies by.


    It is ten years in the blink of an eye.


    In the past ten years, Ruan Tang and Xie Ci have traveled almost all over the world.


    The two of them didn''t do much business, they just played around.


    Occasionally encounter a patient, and when the interest comes up, Ruan Tang will help people to cure the disease.


    They are good-looking, young, and very rich. They look like young ladies in a wealthy family who don''t know the hardships of the world.


    From time to time, someone is staring at them and wants to rob them.


    In the end, all of them were taught to be a new person.


    Ten years is not a short time, Ruan Mingcheng and others also have their own careers.


    Ruan Mingcheng focuses on technology and likes to develop mobile phones.


    Ruan Mingli fell in love with filming and became a director.


    Ruan Aihua made his fortune with the electrical business, while Tang Hongxiu started clothing.


    They made a lot of money, and the net worth of Ruan Tang and Xie Ci was even more astronomical.


    Ruan Mingli does not have to worry about no investment when he is a director. As long as the script is good, Ruan Tang will throw money at him to film.


    However, although Ruan Mingli is young and impulsive, he is very serious in his work, and he is very strict with the quality of the film. He soon became a famous director, and the films he made were also popular. Not only did Ruan Tang lose money, but Ruan Tang also made money. Not a lot.


    Ruan Mingxin still likes cars. After returning from his studies abroad, he asked Xie Ci and Ruan Tang to invest, set up a car factory, and started to build cars.


    He was very talented in this area, and he designed a car not only beautiful in appearance, but also superior in performance, which quickly occupied the market.


    Although Ruan Aizhou stayed in his hometown, he also found a refreshing wife. The two ran a restaurant together, and the business was also very impressive.


    Fenghua became an antique dealer, and also opened an auction house, specializing in antique sales.


    Fengyi likes design, so she opened a jewelry company with Wei Liangchen, specializing in jewelry design. Because of her unique design, novel style and good quality jewelry, she is very popular and even sold abroad.


    Fengxi cooperated with Tang Hongxiu to open a clothing company, which has now become a world-renowned brand.


    Song Chaoyang was even more powerful. He opened a pharmaceutical company and sold medicines very well.


    Ruan Tang gave him some prescriptions. After Song Chaoyang found someone to study, he produced many precious life-saving medicines. Because the drug is so effective, even large pharmaceutical companies around the world have come to seek cooperation.


    The children are also growing up.


    Seeing family and friends getting better and better, Ruan Tang''s heart was completely relieved.


    She finally changed the tragedy of her previous life and gave her family a happy ending.


    Jiang Shiyu is dead.


    The mysterious organization that made her suffer countless times was also uprooted by her and Xie Ci.


    Those illegal experiments in private, as long as they encounter them, they will be eradicated directly.


    Looking at the past ten years, the country is thriving and developing vigorously.


    Ruan Tang had a hunch that the apocalypse in the nightmare would never come.


    Even if the end of the world does appear, it should be a long, long time away.


    But there are many smart people in this plane, she believes that as long as those smart people are there, the end times will not really come.


    Even if it does come, someone will end it all.


    That night, she and Xie Ci stood high in the sky, looking at the lights of thousands of houses under her feet, Ruan Tang laughed with satisfaction.


    Xie Ci asked her: "Are you relieved now?"


    Ruan Tang nodded, looked away, and there was no memory in his eyes: "Let''s go."


    After being away for so long, it''s time for her to go back.


    There are some accounts that should be calculated.


    It''s almost over here, and there will be some extras later. Then if nothing else happens, I will open a new book tomorrow~ The setting of the new book is more interesting. The male and female protagonists are full-level bosses, and they are cool from beginning to end.

 Chapter 1383： first day home

    Chapter 1383 The first day home


    Ruan Tang opened his eyes and saw the familiar bedroom.


    It¡¯s just that I have been away for many years. Now that I have come back, the familiarity is inevitably mixed with some strangeness.


    She got up and got out of bed, stepped barefoot on the soft carpet, and walked to the dresser step by step.


    With a light touch of the palm of your hand, a mirror rises on the dressing table, which is clean and translucent, exuding a sparkling light.


    She looked at her face in the mirror and felt familiar and unfamiliar again.


    This is her face, but it is much more delicate than the face she had used for nearly 30 years before, with an innate, natural extravagance and majesty.


    Ruan Tang wanted to laugh.


    However, it may be that she hasn''t used this body for too long, and she can''t laugh.


    In the end, she simply raised her fingers and pulled the corners of her mouth up, making a smile.


    Unfortunately, the corners of the mouth are pulled up, but it looks like a smirk, which is very weird.


    Ruan Tang simply gave up.


    She decided to take some time to get used to the body.


    Ruan Tang went to the training room next door.


    The training room is very large, and there are many high-tech instruments in it.


    The walls, floors, and ceilings here are all made of special materials, and those instruments can be used to test the strength level of this body.


    Ruan Tang lay down in an instrument with a blank face, and scanned his whole body, but a little error occurred in his mind.


    She is back, thank you should be back too.


    is not enough, where would he be now?


    When will come to see her?


    That''s right, since she''s back, there should be an assessment soon.


    At that time, once she passes the assessment, she will become the leader of the Heavenly Alliance and begin a boring and boring life as the leader of the alliance.


    Ruan Tang thought of this, and suddenly wanted to run away.


    But the plane of peace is too boring, and the plane of war is more interesting.


    008 That scumbag actually used the apocalypse to scare her.


    Would she and Xie resign and make waves in the apocalypse?


    No, this time she came back to find someone to settle the bill, and she had to finish the bill before she could go out.


    Ruan Tang quickly became concerned.


    Suddenly, there was a beeping sound around.


    The scan is over.


    Ruan Tang flew out and started to check the scan results.


    It¡¯s just that after many years, reading the text is unfamiliar.


    It took Ruan Tang some time to understand the entire scan result.


    She frowned, a little dissatisfied.


    seems to be a little weak.


    No, you have to raise your strength first, and then go to those people to settle accounts.


    Ruan Tang used some food and decided to retreat.


    the other side.


    Xie Ci opened his eyes, looked at the familiar and unfamiliar room, his eyes flashed slightly, and his face quickly changed.


    came back suddenly, still a little uncomfortable after all.


    What¡¯s more uncomfortable is¡­


    Xie Ci turned his head subconsciously, looked at the empty place beside him, and frowned in dissatisfaction.


    He and Ruan Tang have been together since they got married, and they will snuggle up and sleep wherever they go.


    So every day when I wake up, there will be someone in my arms.


    As soon as you open your eyes, you can see her.


    Now¡­


    ''s arms were empty, and Ruan Tang was not here.


    Thank you is very unaccustomed.


    He has to find Ruan Tang as soon as possible.


    When you get married, you should look like you are married. How can you live apart?


    Thinking of this, Xie Ci got up immediately.


    After taking a shower and changing his clothes, he couldn''t wait to go out.


    Going to find Ruan Tang.


    He remembered that Ruan Tang, as the young master of the Tianmeng, lived in the young master''s mansion of the Tianmeng.


    However, as soon as he arrived outside the young master''s mansion, a car suddenly rushed towards him.


    If he hadn''t flashed so fast, he would have been hit.


    The car door snapped open arrogantly, and the tall man in uniform walked down step by step.


    This chapter is full of extras at the beginning, so the update will be slower. If there are extras you want to watch, you can submit them.

 Chapter 1384： Arrogant 008

    Chapter 1384 Arrogant 008


    The man in uniform looked at Xie Ci coldly, his eyes full of disgust: "What''s your name? What do you want to do here?"


    Xie Ci also had a cold face: "I''m here to find Young Master Tang."


    The uniformed man heard the words and sneered disdainfully: "Oh, it''s just you? I also want to see Young Master Tang? What do you think you are? How can Young Master Tang be able to meet you if you want?"


    Xie Ci gave him a cold look, then turned around suddenly and left.


    The uniformed man looked at the back of his departure with disdain, raised his hand and patted the dust on the uniform that did not exist in disgust, then opened his personal terminal and sent a message out.


    After doing this, he came to the gate of the young master''s mansion and rang the video doorbell.


    Soon, an arrogant dog face appeared on the screen: "Please enter your ID number."


    The uniformed man looked at the dog face and frowned in disgust: "What are you? How come you are in Master Tang''s house?"


    The dog''s face became even more arrogant: "Of course I am Master Tang''s favorite 008. What are you? You are so rude to the master!"


    The man in uniform frowned even more: "Quickly open the door, I have something important and I must see Young Master Tang as soon as possible."


    008 squinted his eyes in disdain: "Oh, Young Master Tang is not free, you can get out."


    The man in uniform turned gloomy with dissatisfaction, and was about to say something when a hole suddenly opened at the bottom of the screen, followed by a cannon barrel.


    008 issued a warning: "Break into the young master''s mansion, kill Wushe! Are you going to leave? If you don''t leave, I''ll shoot."


    The man in uniform heard this threat, his expression suddenly twisted: "I am the blind date of Young Master Tang, how dare you treat me like this!"


    008''s face was full of disgust: "You are so ugly, Young Master Tang doesn''t look down on you, I advise you to get out of here, or I''ll shoot."


    The expression of the man in uniform is even more distorted.


    From childhood to adulthood, he was only praised for being good-looking, and no one ever called him ugly!


    This **** dog!


    The man in the uniform looked ferocious, and 008 instantly froze: "Hey hey hey, what do you want to do? Do you want to threaten me? I''m going to shoot! I''m really shooting!"


    The face of the man in uniform changed, he disappeared in place in an instant, and returned to the side of the car.


    Then get in the car quickly, close the door, turn around and run.


    The whole action is done in one go, and the speed is so fast that it can blind people''s eyes.


    At this moment, there was a sudden "bang" from behind!


    The man in uniform looked at the monitor panel in the car, and saw that countless petals suddenly shot out from the muzzle, making a lot of noise about how beautiful it was.


    He was so angry that his face darkened instantly.


    That **** stupid dog dares to play with him!


    The man in uniform clenched his fists and stared at the screen on the monitoring panel with cold eyes.


    I saw that funny dog ??face sticking out its tongue arrogantly, and then the video doorbell went black in an instant, and the muzzle was retracted.


    Everything is back to normal.


    The uniformed man had lucked hard, so he didn''t faint from anger.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, his personal terminal suddenly rang.


    The face of the man in uniform changed, and he immediately lowered his head to check.


    I saw that a new message was received above, and it was sent by the person he had contacted before.


    Seeing the news from the man, his face became ugly again.


    That little white face just now went to the headquarters of the Tianmeng. What did he want to do?


    Recalling Xie Ci''s perfect face, the uniform man''s face instantly became extremely ugly.


    He had a very bad premonition.


    That little white face, is it possible that he still wants to **** Young Master Tang from him?


    It''s really over the top!

 Chapter 1385： was abused so badly

    Chapter 1385 Was abused so badly


    The man in uniform thought about where Xie had resigned, but he was still worried.


    So he drove the car all the way and galloped away.


    On the road, messages are constantly being sent.


    The more he looked, the more frightened he became.


    Finally, he arrived at the Tianmeng headquarters.


    The car just stopped when another message came.


    The man in uniform looked at the latest news he received on his personal terminal, and was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    Xiaobai Lian has been promoted all the way, and now his level is higher than him!


    Then why did he come here?


    delivered to the door to the humiliated little white face?


    The uniformed man gritted his teeth angrily, but after hesitating for a while, he still walked into the Tianmeng headquarters.


    What if he lied to him?


    Such an important thing, he had to see it with his own eyes to be sure.


    Half an hour later, the man in uniform lay on the ground weakly, wishing to rewind time and start all over again.


    All the bones in his body were shattered, and he was still vomiting blood from his mouth!


    Even if Tianmeng has the most powerful medical level, an injury like his would have to lie down for a full year to fully recover.


    To make matters worse, his level dropped!


    I don¡¯t know how long it will take to cultivate to improve my strength.


    Looking at the tattered uniform on his body, the man in the uniform vomited blood even more.


    He has always been a rigorous person, and his uniform is always neat and meticulous.


    is simply the benchmark for walking.


    But Xiaobai''s face was so sinister, he actually broke his uniform into rags, leaving his skin exposed.


    is the same as being caught by that.


    The entire competition process was also recorded. If it was spread out, how would he meet people in the future?


    The man in uniform thought of this, and he felt his eyes darken and spit out a large mouthful of blood.


    The culprit who harmed him, the little white face, stood beside him triumphantly, looking at him condescendingly, fortunately, he sorted out his new high-level uniform in a leisurely manner.


    Because of the fact that he is lying down, from the perspective of the man in uniform, Xie Shi looks very slender, as if he is 2.8 meters tall!


    The man in uniform was so jealous that he wanted to interrupt Xie Ci''s long legs.


    Who knows Xie Ci suddenly said: "You keep looking at me, shouldn''t you fall in love with me?"


    The uniformed man was so angry that he vomited blood, and his eyes were staring at the words of thanks: I''m not blind, so would I like your little white face?


    No, his orientation is normal.


    He likes women, how could he like men?


    Little white face really sticks gold on his face, he is too narcissistic.


    Who does he think he is?


    Because he was vomiting blood all the time, the uniformed man didn''t have time to express his disgust in his heart.


    Xie Ci said with a look of disgust: "Don''t love me, I''m not interested in men."


    The uniformed man vomited out a mouthful of blood again, and could not wait to roar loudly: I am not interested in men either!


    Xieci tidied up his sleeves again, then patted the non-existent ashes in his leisure time, and walked out with his long legs.


    The man in uniform looked at his arrogant and arrogant look, he was so angry that he spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Then he couldn''t hold on any longer and passed out completely.


    The people around looked at him sympathetically and quickly carried him to the medical room.


    Someone asked curiously: "Who was that person just now? He''s so strong!"


    A person came out secretly, and after looking around secretly, he said cautiously: "I know, that person was lucky just now. He met Young Master Tang when he was doing a mission, and..."


    Others quickly asked: "What else?"

 Chapter 1386： Missions on Hell Difficulty

    Chapter 1386 Missions on Hell Difficulty


    The man was about to continue talking when someone suddenly said in a cold voice, "What are you talking about all around here? Why don''t you go to work?"


    Everyone turned their heads and saw that it was the cold-faced evil spirit in the Tianmeng, and they were so frightened that they turned around and ran away.


    The person who was gossiping earlier also wanted to run, but was grabbed by the shoulders with a cold face: "What are you running for? Now you know you ran away? How dare you just now? You dare to gossip, Young Master Tang, don''t kill you!"


    The man shrank his neck in fright: "Yes, yes, the little one knows it''s wrong, sir, you raise your hand high."


    While he was talking, his eyes were wandering, apparently looking for a chance to run away.


    When he saw this, he snorted coldly with disgust: "It seems that the headquarters is too comfortable. Since that''s the case, you should go on a business trip."


    When the man heard this, he had a very bad feeling in his heart: "What? What''s the matter?"


    The cold-faced evil spirit sneered: "There has been a situation in a plane recently, and I have not been able to find the reason, so you can go."


    The man subconsciously wanted to refuse: "No..."


    The cold-faced **** interrupted him: "I know you''re not afraid, so I''ll send you there."


    The man wanted to refuse, but was horrified to find that he could no longer speak.


    could only be dragged away uncontrollably by the cold-faced evil spirit.


    Then, they went through numerous security checks and finally came to a strange room with the backs of the hands.


    The room is huge, with a complex machine in the middle.


    Lying in the machine, you can go to a specific plane.


    Those planes are all real, and the role of the Tianmeng is to solve those planes that have problems and avoid serious consequences.


    People who were gossiping not long ago, looking at the complex machine, were both terrified and couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    The universe is vast, with many planes.


    Those planes are different, some are more dangerous, others are relatively peaceful.


    It is also a very interesting thing to go to different planes and experience different customs.


    Especially for people who are too curious, such plane crossing is definitely a good experience.


    The problem of is that some planes have serious problems, and the tasker may not be able to solve the problem if they go there, and maybe they will be tossed badly.


    For example, last time there was a quest person who encountered a pervert on the quest plane, was tortured physically and mentally, and finally died tragically, even his soul collapsed.


    Because the experience was so terrifying, the tasker couldn''t bear it, so he even destroyed his soul.


    If he went to this metamorphosis plane, it would be terrible!


    However, before he hesitated for too long, a huge force came from behind him and pushed him into the machine.


    Soon, his body was fixed by the machine, and then, his soul left his body, and after passing through a mysterious magic circle, he came to the mission plane.


    As soon as he became conscious, he felt pain all over his body, as if he was seriously injured.


    The quest worker had a bad premonition in an instant.


    was about to forcefully open his eyes, when he suddenly heard someone above say: "Okay, the pit has been dug, and these dead people will be buried soon."


    When the task person heard this, he was so frightened that he didn''t dare to move.


    what''s the situation?


    He is now dead?


    That''s not right, the taskers go to various planes to do tasks, and they are all attached to the corpses that have just died.


    Because it has just died, the corpse is still alive, so it can be possessed.


    Just the identity of the corpse is not certain.


    depends on the luck of the tasker.


    His luck was obviously very bad. The possessed corpse was seriously injured, and now it has to be dug and buried!


    This is so **** difficulty!


    This chapter is to explain the situation of the Xiatian League, and the task will not continue to be written. Continue to write Tangtang in the next chapter~

 Chapter 1387： Who is she?

    Chapter 1387 Who is she?


    After Xie Ci left, he went directly to the Young Master''s Mansion in his new uniform.


    After ringing the doorbell, the dark screen suddenly lit up, revealing the arrogant dog face of 008.


    Xie Ci gave it a cold look.


    Immediately afterwards, the arrogant expression on 008''s face disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and turned into a panicked appearance: "You, you...why are you here?"


    Xieci raised the corners of his mouth, but his smile was a little cold: "Do you think I shouldn''t come?"


    "I''m not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense!" 008 immediately came with a denial three times, and felt that his attitude was not flattering enough, and quickly said, "Boss is in retreat, do you want to come in?"


    Xieci frowned and asked in surprise, "Retreat? Why?"


    008 said cautiously: "Probably think that he is not strong enough?"


    Xie Ci was silent for a moment, and quickly guessed Ruan Tang''s thoughts: "Then I will come to her next time."


    Tangtang suddenly retreated, it is possible that she disliked herself for not being strong enough.


    But she doesn''t know how long this retreat will take.


    Even if he goes in, I''m afraid he won''t see her.


    It is better to go back to retreat first, and then increase your strength.


    Otherwise, when Tangtang comes out, if he is not strong enough, what qualifications does he have to stand by her side?


    Now that she is back here, she is no longer Ruan Tang of Shanhe Village, but the young master of the Tianmeng.


    He had only seen this young master Tang from a distance before, and he was not familiar with her, but he heard that she was very powerful, and she was a rare genius, and even many seniors were not her opponents.


    Unfortunately, the previous Blue Star level was too low. Due to the limitation of heaven, his and Tangtang''s strength couldn''t be improved at all, and even reaching the peak of Jindan would be the peak.


    Now that he is back here, there are no restrictions at all, Tangtang''s strength is naturally much stronger than before.


    Since he wants to be with Tangtang, he can''t be too weak.


    Thinking of the uniformed man whom he taught a lesson before, Xie Ci suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    Without hesitation, he turned and left.


    But just after taking two steps, he remembered something again, turned around and walked back, staring at 008 on the screen and saying, "You guard here, don''t allow those irrelevant people to disturb Tangtang''s retreat, understand? "


    008 blinked his eyes very cowardly: "That...the irrelevant person you said...what do you mean?"


    "You know it yourself, don''t pretend to be stupid!" Xie Ci snorted coldly, and looked at 008 with a warning, "If you think you don''t know, it means that there is something wrong with your intelligence, and I can help you with an upgrade. ."


    008 heard this and shook his head frantically: "No, no, no, I don''t think there is any problem with my intelligence, really, you don''t need to bother, I will definitely stay here, no matter who comes, I won''t open the door. !"


    Thank you and leave with satisfaction.


    Not long after he left, a luxurious and high-grade chariot parked at the entrance of the Young Master''s Mansion.


    Suddenly, the car door opened, and a handsome man stepped out of the car and rang the doorbell.


    The dark screen lights up again, revealing 008''s dog face.


    It glanced at the man, and found that this man was a little shy, and he was very good-looking, not worse than a thank you speech, and immediately felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    008 stared at him and asked, "Who are you?"


    Before the man could speak, a beautiful woman suddenly got out of the car.


    She looked at 008 on the screen in surprise, and raised her eyebrows: "What''s the matter? Tangtang changed the housekeeper?"


    008 looked at her dumbfounded, and suddenly felt that this beautiful woman was familiar.

 Chapter 1388： Jiang Shao rolls over

    Chapter 1388 Jiang Shao rolls over


    Somewhere on the beach in Lanxing, a handsome man wearing a floral shirt and swimming trunks is lying leisurely under the umbrella.


    He wears sunglasses on his face, but he still can''t hide his handsome appearance, but it adds a bit of mystery to him.


    The brightly colored floral shirt has only one button, and the collar is wide open, revealing a large white chest.


    The tight muscles are very beautiful, which has attracted a lot of coveted hot eyes.


    Suddenly, a hot blonde woman in a bikini came over.


    With her two slender legs, she came to the man enchantingly, the sun protection clothes on her body were constantly flying in the wind, and her slender waist was looming.


    Blonde beauty smiled brilliantly, holding a box of sunscreen in her hand.


    "Hi, handsome, can you do me a favor?"


    The handsome man smiled and rolled over from the reclining chair and sat up: "Of course there is no problem, I will never refuse an invitation from a beauty. Please take a seat, Miss, and I will help you right away."


    The blonde beauty listened to him and smiled even more brilliantly, revealing her neat white teeth.


    She sat on the reclining chair according to the words, then lay down on her side again, her beautiful eyes staring straight at the handsome man wearing sunglasses, her eyes were hot, and her face was full of invitations: "My name is Tina, What do you call the handsome guy?"


    "Your name is as beautiful as you are. My name is Tom, isn''t it very common?"


    Jiang Shao said jokingly, while talking, he stretched out his hand and gently unbuttoned the sunscreen on the blonde beauty.


    "If you want to apply sunscreen, you have to take off your clothes first, otherwise it will be troublesome if you get on it."


    His fingers are slender and beautifully shaped. Just looking at those hands can arouse the throbbing in people''s hearts, which makes people want to stop.


    The blonde beauty was amused by his words, but did not refuse, raised her arms obediently, and asked him to take off the sunscreen.


    Then she lay on the reclining chair, turned her face sideways, and still stared straight at Jiang Shao''s exposed chest.


    Jiang Shao poured the sunscreen into the palm of his hand and began to rub it on her back, while giving her a massage.


    Blonde beauty has a very hot body, and it can be seen that she is not very old, maybe not even twenty years old.


    But she is very courageous, she dares to take the initiative to chat with a stranger on the sofa, it can be seen that she is not too small, and she is also an old driver.


    The sunscreen was slippery on the skin, Jiang Shao looked at her beautifully shaped back and the expression of enjoyment on her face, the corners of her mouth kept rising.


    It was right to hide in Blue Star and not go back.


    If I go back, how can I have a good life now.


    He has to stay at Blue Star a little longer, it is best to wait until Young Master Tang and the **** surnamed Xie leave the Tianmeng before returning.


    Otherwise, thank you, that **** will definitely not let him go.


    Really, isn''t he just angry but thankful that the sinister villain used his scheming to win the favor of Young Master Tang?


    Treat him like that!


    is too ruthless!


    If he hadn''t run fast, he would have died in Xie Ci''s hands.


    He swore that he would always be at odds with that **** Xie Ci!


    Jiang Shao thought bitterly, and continued to help the beauty apply sunscreen.


    I didn''t even notice that there was a flash in the beauty''s eyes.


    Gradually, the sunscreen is finished.


    The blonde beauty grabbed Jiang Shao and made him lie down too, then she turned over lightly, sat on Jiang Shao, and kissed him.


    Jiang Shao refused to take the initiative to come to the beauty, and quickly grabbed the initiative.


    While intoxicated, who knew that there was a sudden tingling in the back of the neck!


    Jiang Shao widened his eyes suddenly: "You..."


    Remember Jiang Shao?

 Chapter 1389： Jiang Shaos fate

    Chapter 1389 Jiang Shao''s End


    Jiang Shao instinctively wanted to fight back, but was horrified to find that all his strength seemed to be taken away.


    The blonde beauty still smiled brightly, and even whispered in his ear: "Minister Xie asked me to bring you a message, you have been out for so long, and it is time to go back. Just in time, there is a task for you. ."


    Jiang Shao''s face changed dramatically.


    Minister Xie?


    Where did Minister Xie come from?


    Shouldn''t it be to say thank you to that bastard?


    When did he become a minister?


    If it is really a thank you, will he still be good when he goes back?


    The ghost knows what wonderful mission is waiting for him!


    Jiang Shao subconsciously wanted to refuse, but he opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word.


    At this moment, the blonde beauty suddenly exclaimed, and then gave him a slap: "Pervert!"


    After saying that, he got up angrily and strode away from the beach.


    The people around looked at this scene in surprise and looked at Jiang Shao with gossip.


    However, no one noticed that Jiang Shao had been smothered by the blond beauty.


    He can''t move at all now, and he can''t even make a sound.


    It won''t be long before this body dies and he returns to the Celestial Alliance.


    When the time comes, he still doesn''t know what **** mission is waiting for him!


    Jiang Shao was very angry, but he was powerless.


    After about half an hour, his eyes darkened.


    When opened his eyes again, he had already returned to the Tianmeng.


    Just before he could get out of the instrument, he saw the hot beauty standing beside the instrument.


    Jiang Shao recognized at a glance that this person was the blonde beauty just now.


    Although they look different, their expressions and eyes are the same.


    Seeing that she was standing beside the instrument, Jiang Shao suddenly had a very bad premonition, and he asked angrily, "What do you want to do? Let me out!"


    "I said before, there is an urgent task that needs to be done by you. I will send you there immediately, and wish you a smooth journey."


    The hot beauty said with a big smile, before she finished speaking, it had already been set up on the instrument.


    Jiang Shao didn''t have time to resist, he felt that his eyes were dark again.


    When woke up again, he found himself lying in a shabby shed.


    The smell of cow dung filled the air, making Jiang Shao frown in disgust.


    Immediately afterwards, he found a sharp pain in his leg, like it was broken.


    And his stomach was burning like he was hungry.


    Jiang Shao''s face changed greatly, and he quickly checked his body.


    This inspection, his brows furrowed even tighter.


    He was so skinny with hunger that he broke his leg. There are many other wounds on his body, it seems that he has just been beaten not long ago.


    To make matters worse, he seems to have lost his memory and can''t even remember who he is!


    Jiang Shao felt very bad.


    It took him a day to finally figure out his situation.


    He is the son of a landlord who was born to a concubine. His biological father has died. His older brothers and sisters have fled overseas. Although his biological mother is still alive, he has left him and remarried.


    So he was bullied every day.


    Hungry is even more common.


    Jiang Shao looked at the face reflected in the water and always felt very strange, he shouldn''t be like this.


    and his memory, what happened?


    Why do you suddenly lose your memory?


    Is that poor landlord son that the villagers call really him? How could he be so stupid and bullied like this?


    He can''t be so useless!


    Jiang Shao is going to suffer, but with his character, even if he loses his memory, he will definitely do things, so I won''t go into details, and I will explain to others later~

 Chapter 1390： Wang Zhaodi and Song Xuan1

    Chapter 1390 Wang Zhaodi and Song Xuan 1


    Fragrant City, inside a villa.


    The thin maid knelt on the ground and wiped the floor tiles with a rag.


    Suddenly, the door opened.


    A glamorous and stylishly dressed girl walked in in a mink coat and slender high-heeled boots.


    Seeing the maid kneeling on the ground, she sneered disdainfully and walked over on stiletto heels.


    The heels stepped on the floor tiles, making a crisp sound.


    The maid who was mopping the floor heard the sound, her thin body visibly stiffened, and then she continued mopping the floor.


    Soon, the glamorous girl walked behind her, then raised her foot unceremoniously, kicked the pointed toe **** the thin body, kicked the maid forward and knocked over the dirty bucket on the side. .


    With a "bang", the bucket was dumped instantly, and the dirty water inside dripped all over the floor.


    When the beautiful girl saw the dirty water, her flamboyant face twisted in an instant, grabbed the maid''s hair and dragged her forward, pressing her whole body into the dirty water.


    As she pressed the maid into the dirty water, she screamed, "Song Xuan! How do you do things? Who told you to put the dirty water here? I told you many times that you need to change it to a clean one. Water, be sure to wipe down the top and bottom of the house!


    That''s what you did? What''s the use of wiping such dirty water? Not as dirty as hell! I think you did it on purpose, did you deliberately take revenge on me?


    You white-eyed wolf! Over the years, I have provided you with food, I have provided you with clothing, I just let you do some housework, and you just perfunctory me like this! "


    Song Xuan''s face was pressed into the dirty water, because it was too hard, it had already deformed and looked very distorted.


    It''s winter now, and the dirty water on the ground is freezing.


    The clothes on her body were already thin, her hands were covered with frostbite, and her fingers were swollen like radishes.


    After hearing those words, Song Xuan''s expression suddenly changed, and her not-so-good-looking eyes were full of hatred.


    After a while, she suddenly turned her eyes and stared at the beautiful girl who was pressing her.


    The girl has delicate makeup on her face, looking glamorous and enchanting.


    But she knew that this face was actually made up, and she couldn''t take a closer look after she took off her makeup!


    Song Xuan glared at the glamorous girl angrily: "Wang Zhaodi, I''m your sister, why do you treat me like this?"


    As soon as these words came out, the glamorous face was instantly twisted, like a monster: "You are not allowed to call this name! I am not Wang Zhaodi, I am not! I am Maria!"


    Song Xuan smiled distortedly: "Just you? Still Maria? Wang Zhaodi, why don''t you look in the mirror? Are you worthy?"


    Wang Zhaodi became more and more excited: "Why am I not worthy? Song Xuan, have you forgotten, who has been raising you these years?"


    Song Xuan was also excited when she heard her say this: "Support? Are you supporting me? Are you not taking revenge on me and using me as a slave on purpose? I don''t owe you, why do you treat me like this?"


    "Who said you don''t owe me?" Wang Zhaodi exclaimed excitedly, "You owe me! If it wasn''t for you, how could my childhood be so miserable? You should work with me, why should you live with me? Live like Miss Qian Jin?"


    When she said this, Song Xuan couldn''t help but recall the past.


    Yes, since she was a child, she has lived the same life as Miss Qianjin.


    Until, that terrifying woman suddenly appeared and revealed her life experience.


    She has nothing since that night.

 Chapter 1391： Wang Zhaodi and Song Xuan 2

    Chapter 1391 Wang Zhaodi and Song Xuan 2


    Song Xuan recalled the past and couldn''t help losing her mind.


    However, when she thought of Ruan Tang, she woke up.


    Wang Zhaodi was still pressing her into the dirty water on the ground, and Song Xuan''s mouth was almost touching the dirty water on the ground.


    As soon as Song Xuan returned to her senses, she saw dirty water close at hand.


    The water was dirty, but her face was clearly reflected.


    Her face was not very good-looking. At this time, it was deformed by Wang Zhaodi, and it looked even uglier.


    Song Xuan couldn''t help disgusting when she saw the ugly face reflected in the water.


    Not only dislikes this not-so-good-looking face, but also dislikes his origin!


    Why is she the daughter of the Wang family!


    What if she was the daughter of the Song family?


    In that case, Song Chaoyang and Fengxi would definitely not despise her.


    If Sun Ximei and Zhang Cuihua didn''t do something like that to Ruan Tang, how could Song Chaoyang and Fengxi abandon her mercilessly?


    So, why is she Sun Ximei''s daughter?


    Apart from taking her out of the bag, what else did Sun Ximei do for her?


    She would rather not have such a mother!


    And Ruan Tang, that woman is really scary!


    Since Sun Ximei lost her baby, why didn''t she kill Ruan Tang in the first place?


    also allowed her to grow up safely, and finally robbed her of her identity!


    The more Song Xuan thought about it, the more she hated her, but she was so frightened of Ruan Tang that she didn''t dare to provoke that terrible woman.


    Ruan Tang is no ordinary person at all!


    She even has some very tricks.


    In order to torture her, Ruan Tang not only took Song Chaoyang and Fengxi away, but ruthlessly abandoned her.


    even disturbed her memory.


    made her mistakenly think that Song Chaoyang and Fengxi were killed by someone, and they have been hiding in Tibet, living like dogs that have lost their homes.


    If she hadn''t met Wang Zhaodi later, she wouldn''t even know that Song Chaoyang and Fengxi didn''t die at all, they returned to China, opened a pharmaceutical company and a clothing company, and became big bosses!


    Now they have become famous entrepreneurs and are often in the newspapers.


    She was trapped in this Fragrant City, living like a slave all day long beside Wang Zhaodi.


    Why does she have to live like this?


    She used to be Miss Qianjin, how could she be reduced to this level?


    Wang Zhaodi is her own sister, why can she have plastic surgery to become a beautiful woman and live a prosperous life.


    She has to wear this ugly face and be a slave?


    She is really fed up with days like this!


    Thinking of this, Song Xuan suddenly hugged Wang Zhaodi''s calf and pushed it forward!


    Wang Zhaodi wears stiletto heels. She usually walks fine, but if she is stimulated, it is not so easy to keep her balance.


    She screamed in fright: "Ah¡ª"


    Then there was a loud bang, and Wang Zhaodi fell to the ground heavily.


    She screamed in pain and collapsed on the floor tiles.


    It''s so painful, she can''t get up at all now.


    Song Xuan took the opportunity to get up, sat directly on Wang Zhaodi''s stomach, and grabbed her long curly hair like seaweed.


    bowed left and right towards her face.


    Song Xuan scolded while beating: "What does it have to do with me when you do housework? It''s not the housework I asked you to do! They forced you to do housework, but you dare not resist. Come and bully me now, what kind of sister are you!"


    Having said that, she looked at Wang Zhaodi''s face that had undergone plastic surgery, and suddenly clenched her teeth and punched her on the bridge of the nose.


    Wang Zhaodi''s nose bridge was made and filled with a prosthesis. Song Xuan hit it with a fist, and Wang Zhaodi''s nose was broken in an instant.

 Chapter 1392： Wang Zhaodi and Song Xuan 3

    Chapter 1392 Wang Zhaodi and Song Xuan 3


    Wang Zhaodi screamed in pain, and soon his face was covered in blood.


    Song Xuan didn''t give up, she beat Wang Zhaodi frantically, and with a few punches, Wang Zhaodi''s face soon became terrible.


    "Look, this is what you really look like!"


    Song Xuan seemed to be crazy. She looked at Wang Zhaodi, whose face was covered in blood, mockingly, "You are so ugly, what''s the use of plastic surgery? Will you be fascinated by you?"


    After she finished speaking, she sneered and got up to leave.


    This ghost place, she can''t stay for a moment.


    Why should she serve Wang Zhaodi here?


    What Wang Zhaodi can do, she can do, even better!


    Isn''t just plastic surgery? She must be more beautiful than Wang Zhaodi!


    Song Xuan thought of this and couldn''t help but look up at Wang Zhaodi''s room on the second floor.


    She remembered that Wang Zhaodi liked jewelry very much and bought a lot. Those jewels are really beautiful and add up to a fortune.


    As long as she has that money, she can have plastic surgery.


    Song Xuan prepares to go upstairs.


    But she didn''t realize it, and Wang Zhaodi, who was knocked down by her, got up.


    Song Xuan was just walking to the stairs when a vase suddenly fell on her back!


    The vase was glass, big and heavy.


    She was already thin, and when she was smashed by the vase, she jumped forward and fell on the stairs.


    Fortunately, the stairs were covered with carpet, but the injury was not serious.


    is just scratching the skin on the palm of your hand.


    But there was a burning pain from the wound, which made Song Xuan extremely dissatisfied.


    She immediately turned her face, and what she saw was Wang Zhaodi, whose face was covered in blood.


    Wang Zhaodi had a broken nose and blood all over her face. She kept staring at Song Xuan, looking very scary.


    Song Xuan was startled and was about to resist when the vase fell again.


    She didn''t see well, so she immediately scuffled with Wang Zhaodi.


    After an unknown amount of time, Song Xuan almost exerted her strength to suckle, and finally pushed Wang Zhaodi to the ground.


    She was so tired that she was panting and sat on the ground herself.


    While breathing heavily, he looked at Wang Zhaodi vigilantly, for fear that she would get up again.


    After looking at it for a while, Song Xuan suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Wang Zhaodi did not get up.


    She just lay on the ground upright, her eyes were round, and she didn''t blink for a long time.


    Song Xuan felt that something was wrong the more she looked at it.


    She also widened her eyes and looked at Wang Zhaodi without blinking.


    watched nervously for about a minute, and she finally confirmed that Wang Zhaodi really didn''t blink.


    She doesn''t seem very good.


    Song Xuan shivered in fright, but did not dare to move, just sat like that, looking at Wang Zhaodi in horror.


    Wang Zhaodi has not moved.


    Song Xuan sat so numb that she finally gathered up her courage and decided to walk over to take a look.


    But she sat for too long, but when she tried to get up, she couldn''t get up, and instead fell to her knees.


    She couldn''t care anymore, and crawled over on her knees, looking carefully at Wang Zhaodi''s face.


    Wang Zhaodi didn''t move, her eyes widened and her pupils were already dilated.


    Song Xuan stretched out her hand to sniff her breath, but she didn''t dare to reach out.


    She was so frightened that she wanted to scream, but it was as if someone was pinching her neck, so she couldn''t scream.


    After a while, she suddenly came back to her senses, stood up in a panic, and wanted to run away.


    But he didn''t realize that there was a pool of blood on the ground.


    She stepped on it in a panic, but her foot slipped suddenly and she fell to the ground.


    This time Song Xuan couldn''t hold it any longer and screamed in horror.


    "what-"

 Chapter 1393： Song Xuans ending

    Chapter 1393 Song Xuan''s Ending


    The shrill screams spread all around.


    The neighbors around noticed something was wrong and quickly called the police.


    Song Xuan didn''t know anything about this. She stepped on the blood and ran up the second floor in a panic. She rushed into the bathroom and turned on the shower head to wash the blood on her body.


    The water in the shower head was cold because it was running too fast.


    It was winter, and cold water sprayed out, chilling Song Xuan.


    She seemed to be unconscious, just frantically washing the blood from her body.


    As he rushed, he tore off his blood-stained clothes.


    After all the blood on her body was washed away, she hurriedly put on her bathrobe and ran into Wang Zhaodi''s bedroom.


    began to rummage through the cabinets, looking for those jewels that Wang Zhaodi collected.


    Suddenly, a cold wind blew in the room.


    Song Xuan was blown cold all over, only then did she realize that her whole body was so cold that she had goosebumps all over her body.


    She hurriedly wrapped herself in the quilt, trying to warm herself up.


    Downstairs, the police came.


    is knocking on the door.


    Song Xuan hid in the room and did not hear.


    Neighbors came out, excitedly describing the screams they heard just now, and finally concluded with an oath: "There must be something wrong inside! That scream is too shrill!"


    The police knocked on the door again, and after finding that no one opened the door, they simply kicked the door open.


    Then he walked in vigilantly with his gun in hand.


    As soon as I walked in, I saw the mess in the living room.


    A fashionably dressed woman fell in a pool of blood and looked dead.


    The faces of the police officers changed greatly, and they hurried over to check on Wang Zhaodi.


    As soon as he walked over, he saw Wang Zhaodi staring, her pupils dilated.


    checked his pulse again, and sure enough, he was already dead.


    At this time, a policeman found **** footprints on the ground: "Look, someone has gone up!"


    The police led by ordered: "Leave two people here to watch, and the rest will follow me upstairs!"


    Upstairs, Song Xuan heard the movement long before the police broke the door.


    Frightened and panicked, she grabbed a handful of jewelry in a hurry, and before she could even change her clothes, she opened the window and prepared to jump off.


    The room was on the second floor, not too high, so she gritted her teeth and jumped down in a panic.


    Who knew she sprained her foot when she landed, and the pain made her groan, then she quickly got up and ran through the back door.


    When the police came, they didn''t think that something was wrong at first, so the arrangement was not perfect, and the back door was not blocked in advance.


    let Song Xuan run out smoothly.


    But when she ran away, she was so anxious that she didn''t even wear shoes.


    His bare feet stepped on the icy road, and after running for a while, the cold became unbearable.


    If it wasn''t for her escape, I''m afraid she would have fallen down too tired.


    On the other side, the police came to the second floor. After seeing the chaotic room and the open window, they quickly guessed that she was jumping out of the window to escape.


    Outside, Song Xuan was about to lose her hold when she suddenly heard the sound of chasing behind her.


    She turned her head and saw that it was a policeman, her face turned pale with fright, and she suddenly regained her strength.


    dashed to the street and ran across the road.


    Who knows, a car suddenly rushed over.


    "boom!"


    Song Xuan only felt severe pain, and her whole body was knocked out.


    The moment was hit and flew, she subconsciously looked at the driver in the car.


    The driver was a young man, probably didn''t expect her to suddenly run out, and her eyes widened in fright.


    Song Xuan remembered his face, and then completely lost consciousness.

 Chapter 1394： he has no more

    Chapter 1394 He has no future


    When the young driver saw that he had hit someone, he subconsciously stepped on the accelerator and wanted to run away.


    The chasing police saw that something was wrong, and shouted for the driver to stop.


    And the police rushed in front of the car and tried to stop the car.


    Who knew that the driver would not stop, but drove faster.


    The policeman blocking the road was so frightened that his face changed greatly, and he hurried away, almost being hit by a car and flying away.


    The other police officers didn''t see it well, so they simply fired at the tires.


    "Pop", the wheel was hit, and the air inside was quickly discharged.


    The car tilted in an instant and slammed into the car next to him.


    After a series of car accidents, the car that hit the person finally stopped.


    The road was also messed up because of a series of car accidents.


    Suddenly, the young driver who drove the car opened the door and tried to run away with a **** face.


    In the car accident just now, his face hit the windshield and he was injured. He has been bleeding all the time.


    The police immediately chased after him when he saw that he wanted to run away.


    I didn''t want the driver to have a gun and fired a shot at the police.


    The people around who had stopped because of the car accident heard the gunshots, and they were all startled and looked for a place to hide.


    I was afraid that a bullet would fly over, and I was unlucky to be shot.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Several shots were fired in a row, and the young driver''s gun was gone.


    The nearby policemen breathed a sigh of relief and surrounded him.


    The young driver was about to run away, but suddenly a bullet came and hit him in the calf.


    He immediately crooked and fell to the ground.


    When the police saw this, they immediately surrounded him, grabbed the gun in his hand, pressed him to the ground, slashed his hands behind his back, and handcuffed him.


    The face of the young driver was pressed against the road, deformed by too much force.


    His wound was bleeding all the time, and blood stains meandered into his eyes, making his vision blood red.


    He stared hard at his eyes, and suddenly saw Song Xuan who had been knocked away by him earlier. Song Xuan lay motionless on the ground, a pool of blood dripping from her body.


    From a distance, the blood turned black, like a black hole swallowing people.


    The young driver saw her lying there motionless, her posture twisted, her eyes full of hatred and unwillingness.


    He doesn''t know this **** woman.


    But if she hadn''t run over suddenly, he wouldn''t have bumped into her.


    will not be targeted by the police for this reason!


    Now that he has been arrested, those people will definitely not let him go in order to silence him!


    But, how did he become like this?


    His life seemed like a joke.


    Before the age of fifteen, he had been living in the interior. Although his family was poor, they were very kind to him.


    But after the age of fifteen, his life experience was suddenly exposed!


    He is not his father''s son, but a wild bastard!


    His biological father was a literate man, and he was good-looking, but he refused to marry his mother, and he looked down on her.


    After ''s life experience was revealed, he couldn''t stay at home at all, so he could only sneak away with the money.


    After left home, he once went to his biological father. Seeing his handsome biological father, he had also looked forward to it, and felt that it would be good to have such a biological father.


    As a result, the man was a coward, he refused to recognize him at all, and even drove him away.


    After he left, he followed people around for a while, and then sneaked back home.


    Who knew that everyone in the family was gone.


    His mother remarried, his father was imprisoned, and his grandmother, who once loved him, also died.


    He was homeless, so he couldn''t help but went to see his biological father again, beat him up in a sack, and then secretly went to see his remarried mother.


    Seeing her serving her new husband and taking care of the man''s children like an old mother, he suddenly lost the thought of recognizing her.


    So he didn''t even show his face and left secretly.


    Later, he came to Xiangcheng, which is far from where he used to live.


    The paper is drunk with gold, and feasting.


    He lost himself in it unknowingly, and lived a life of licking blood with a knife.


    After earning money, buy fans and find women.


    As a result, after several years of mixing, he was unable to start a family and have a son.


    Seeing him a lot over the years, he was actually a little scared.


    Want to get out of it.


    Originally, it was good, as long as he helped deliver this batch of goods, he would be able to leave and live in peace.


    Who knew that everything was fine in the beginning, but when we were about to get there, a mad woman ran out!


    Why is he so unlucky!


    Is the so-called retribution true? Because he has done too much evil, so now he is being punished?


    But he was forced to, why did he do this to him?


    He didn''t want to either.


    Blame that **** woman.


    It would be nice if she didn''t come out.


    As soon as he delivered the goods, it was all over.


    He would find a normal job, then marry a woman, have a few children, and raise them.


    Thinking of this, the young driver''s eyes suddenly became wet.


    He has no future.


    This chapter is 1400+, because it is an extra, and I want to finish writing this person, so the number of words exceeds a little. Can the little cuties guess his identity? I don''t know if anyone remembers him.

 Chapter 1395： Zhao Yuting and Jiang Tianyu 1

    Chapter 1395 Zhao Yuting and Jiang Tianyu 1


    Longjing, an ordinary courtyard house.


    Zhao Yuting prepared the meal in the kitchen, brought it to the table, and greeted Jiang Tianyu to eat.


    Jiang Tianyu was reading the newspaper when he heard the words and walked over slowly.


    He used to be caught by the big clip of the beast, and his right foot was clamped, and the bones on the sole of the foot were crushed by the clip.


    Later, though surgery was performed, there were still sequelae.


    It¡¯s fine if you walk slowly, but if you walk too fast, you will limp and your posture is not good-looking.


    Jiang Tianyu loves face and doesn''t want to be seen to have a problem with the soles of his feet, so he always walks slowly.


    finally came to the dining table, he sat down and picked up the bowl, after seeing the dishes on the table, he suddenly frowned, picked up his chopsticks and poked it.


    Then his brows furrowed even tighter: "Why is there no meat? It''s all vegetable leaves, how can people eat it?"


    Zhao Yuting held the bowl expressionlessly. Hearing him say that, her face suddenly became ugly: "You earn so little money every month, how can you eat meat all the time?"


    Jiang Tianyu put the bowl in his hand on the table angrily: "What do you mean, Zhao Yuting? Even if I don''t make a lot of money, I''m better than you! If your mother and stepfather hadn''t come to fight the autumn wind every day, why would the family have a lot of meat? Can''t eat?"


    Zhao Yuting''s face became even more ugly when she heard what he said.


    Jiang Tianyu is right, Zhao Guangyuan and He Xiuqing do come to her often to play the autumn wind.


    She didn''t want to give them money either.


    But what can she do?


    Her face has been getting pimples, and she will be disliked when she goes out.


    With the "memory" of the unrestrained scenery of her previous life, how could she want to go out and see the faces of those people?


    So she started writing manuscripts to make money from college. After graduating, she resigned from the job assigned by the school and wrote manuscripts full-time at home.


    Because of the memory of her previous life, she made a lot of money writing manuscripts.


    Originally, according to her idea, it was to save the money, and then take advantage of the development of the country to do business to make a lot of money.


    Who knew that Zhao Guangyuan was like a maggot in the tarsus, and he brought He Xiuqing and her cheap sisters to Longjing.


    also found her school.


    has been asking her for money since college.


    If she doesn''t give it, they will discredit her, saying that she leaves her parents and sister alone, and wants to starve her to death.


    She makes money by submitting articles. If her reputation is bad, and the newspapers refuse to accept her articles, how will she make money?


    So she can only give Zhao Guangyuan their living expenses.


    Afraid that Zhao Guangyuan would keep pestering her, every time she gave it, she would verbally threaten.


    Thinking that when Zhao Lanting comes back, she will recognize her biological father and ask Zhao Lanting to help her solve Zhao Guangyuan.


    Who knows, after several years of waiting, there has been no news from Zhao Lanting!


    This life is actually different from the previous life!


    In his previous life, Zhao Lanting returned to China in 1980 to build a factory and do business.


    But it has been 90 years now, and Zhao Lanting has never come back.


    She wanted to find Zhao Lanting, but after trying hard to recall for a long time, she could not remember where Zhao Lanting was abroad.


    It is easier to go abroad now than before, but it costs a lot of money just for the travel expenses.


    Although she makes money by writing manuscripts, she has to give Zhao Guangyuan their living expenses every month.


    Even if you try to save money, you will not be able to save much.


    Zhao Yuting felt angry when she thought of this.


    She worked so hard to make money by writing manuscripts, and she was frugal, wanting to save money to do business.


    In the end, Jiang Tianyu was better. He didn''t earn much, but he actually disliked her!


    It was not like this in his previous life, how did he become like this?

 Chapter 1396： Zhao Yuting and Jiang Tianyu 2

    Chapter 1396 Zhao Yuting and Jiang Tianyu 2


    Zhao Yuting looked at Jiang Tianyu with complicated eyes, but the more she looked, the more disappointed she became.


    Over the years, Jiang Tianyu looks much more vicissitudes than when he first met, and he is very decadent.


    is not as good as the old man in his previous life, who has the spirit and bearing.


    is like two completely different people.


    Why is this happening?


    Is there something wrong with her memory?


    Zhao Yuting kept asking herself in her mind, and at the same time stared at Jiang Tianyu who was sitting opposite, comparing him with the person in her memory.


    The more the results are compared, the more disappointed.


    Zhao Yuting became more and more suspicious of what went wrong.


    Unfortunately, even if she wanted to break her head, she would never have thought that it was all her own fault.


    Because the person in her memory was completely fictionalized by Ruan Tang based on the novel she wrote.


    She deliberately beautified Jiang Tianyu in the novel and made him a perfect husband. The same is true of Jiang Tianyu in her memory.


    But reality is reality after all.


    No matter how she beautifies Jiang Tianyu in the novel, he will not change in reality.


    People always have to live in reality.


    Zhao Yuting''s eyes made Jiang Tianyu extremely dissatisfied.


    Jiang Tianyu then scolded: "Why are you looking at me like this? Am I wrong? Is it because your mother and stepfather didn''t come to fight the autumn wind, or is there meat in the dishes?


    I work so hard outside every day and get so much money back every month, but how do you do it? I can''t even eat meat when I get home! "


    Zhao Yuting was also angry: "You are blaming me. If you earn enough money, how can I be so frugal?"


    Jiang Tianyu glared at her angrily: "You think I''m useless? What about yourself? After so many years, you can''t even lay an egg, and you still have the face to dislike me for useless!


    The same year as me, his son is about to enter junior high school, what about me? Haven''t had a son yet, did I tell you? You also lied to me that your biological father is a big boss abroad and will go back to China to start a company.


    After so many years, what about your big boss father? Why don''t you even see a shadow? Zhao Yuting, you are really good enough.


    In order to marry me, he did not hesitate to tell such a big lie and made up a big boss''s biological father for himself. I don''t dislike you for being ugly. I married you, but you didn''t even lay an egg!


    Okay, don''t you think I''m useless? Then let''s go get a divorce now. In the future, you will cross your single-plank bridge, and I will walk on my Yangguan Road. Don''t dislike anyone! "


    Zhao Yuting panicked: "Divorce? No, I don''t agree! I won''t divorce you! Jiang Tianyu, don''t want to divorce me for the rest of your life!"


    "Oh, then let''s see!"


    Jiang Tianyu sneered, suddenly got up and left without even eating.


    Zhao Yuting was angry and did not chase after him.


    After Jiang Tianyu left, she was not in the mood to eat, so she took a few bites, then went back to her room and turned out her treasured diary.


    The book contains the development and changes in the country that she wrote down from memory in her early years, as well as the history of her past life.


    I thought that these precious experiences from previous lives could be used as a reference, but I didn¡¯t want to be unable to use them all the time.


    Several days passed without Jiang Tianyu returning home.


    Zhao Yuting was a little panicked. On the fifth day, she was about to find Jiang Tianyu, but just as she was about to open the door, Jiang Tianyu came back.


    Zhao Yuting didn''t have time to be surprised when she realized that he didn''t come back alone.


    He also brought back a person.


    Zhao Yuting watched Jiang Tianyu warmly greet the person to enter the door, her heart sank suddenly, and she had a very bad premonition.

 Chapter 1397： bad luck

    Chapter 1397


    Zhao Yuting looked at the person Jiang Tianyu brought back, and as soon as she saw that person came in, her eyes turned thiefly, looking at their house, her heart kept sinking.


    She asked cautiously: "Jiang Tianyu, who is he?"


    Jiang Tianyu glanced at her dissatisfiedly: "He is a guest, what are you doing standing here? Why don''t you go in and make tea!"


    Zhao Yuting refused to leave, so she just stayed by the side.


    Sure enough, that person was not a guest at all, he came to see the house!


    Jiang Tianyu actually wanted to sell the house!


    He''s crazy!


    This is the courtyard of Longjing, and it will be worth hundreds of millions in the future!


    Now that the house is sold, it is a blood loss!


    Zhao Yuting naturally refused to agree.


    She deliberately made a scene and kicked the man out. But she didn''t want to, after that person left, Jiang Tianyu went crazy and beat her up!


    Zhao Yuting resisted desperately, but she was a woman after all, and because she worked full-time at home all the year round, she seldom went out for walks, and she had been frugal and frugal, and her body was very weak.


    Where can be Jiang Tianyu''s opponent?


    It was Jiang Tianyu, since he hit her, it was like turning on a mysterious switch, and he would hit her from time to time.


    Because the hit was not heavy, she couldn''t even get an injury test, so even if she reported it, it was useless.


    Jiang Tianyu not only beat her, but also robbed her of the money she secretly saved, and even forced her to go back to her parents'' home to ask for money.


    She was afraid of being beaten, so she had to hide back to her parents'' home, and planned to stay for a few days.


    Because Jiang Tianyu beat her, she couldn''t write the manuscript. But if she fails to submit the manuscript on time, not only will she not be able to earn the manuscript fee, but the newspaper will also refuse to accept her manuscript.


    So she had to hide at her parents'' house in order to catch up with the manuscript.


    When just hid, she was quite worried that Jiang Tianyu would come to the door and make trouble. Who knew that for half a month, Jiang Tianyu didn''t go to her.


    Zhao Yuting handed in the manuscript smoothly, but she always had a bad premonition in her heart.


    So she sneaked back home.


    As a result, she was dumbfounded when she returned.


    Jiang Tianyu secretly sold their courtyard while she was hiding in her parents'' house!


    Now that the new owner has moved in, he is a big family, and all the procedures are complete, so he is not afraid of making trouble with her!


    Zhao Yuting is going crazy.


    She clearly told Jiang Tianyu that the house must not be sold, but he still sold the house!


    She was so anxious that she ran to Jiang Tianyu''s unit to find him. Who knew that Jiang Tianyu would quit his job. When I went to Jiang Tianyu''s parents'' house, Jiang Tianyu was not at home, saying that he went south to start a business.


    Zhao Yuting wanted to scrape together the money to buy the house back, but it was useless.


    is too bad.


    At this time, although the housing price of Longjing has not completely soared, it has also risen a lot. Although she had saved some money, she was far from buying a house.


    Zhao Yuting had no choice but to ask Jiang Tianyu''s whereabouts from Jiang Tianyu''s parents, and ran to the south to find it.


    didn''t want to wait for her to find Jiang Tianyu, Jiang Tianyu had been seriously injured and was admitted to the hospital, and he was in critical condition.


    She had no choice but to pay Jiang Tianyu the treatment fee with the money she brought and rescued Jiang Tianyu.


    Because no one knew where Jiang Tianyu hid the money he brought, only after he was rescued could he find out the whereabouts of the money.


    After finally waiting for Jiang Tianyu to wake up, she asked carefully before she realized that all the money for selling the house had been robbed!


    Later, she inquired with others, only to know that Jiang Tianyu was too high-profile after he came to the south, and that was why he was targeted.


    Zhao Yuting almost died of anger on the spot!

 Chapter 1398： scumbag

    Chapter 1398 Scumbag


    Jiang Tianyu was robbed and the money to sell the house was gone.


    Zhao Yuting spent the hard-earned money in order to heal him.


    She was angry and hated, and regretted to death.


    But things are already like this. She has already spent money to save Jiang Tianyu and let her just leave people alone. She really can''t do it.


    As long as she thinks of Jiang Tianyu who spoiled her to the bone in her memory, she can''t be ruthless.


    So she continued to spend money to cure Jiang Tianyu.


    Then, the two settled down to the south.


    The money to sell the house is gone, and now even if they go back, they can¡¯t buy the house back, but they want to make people laugh.


    And Jiang Tianyu was probably stimulated, and he also wanted to be strong. He fell from the south and got up from the south.


    They stayed in the south to prevent Zhao Guangyuan from coming to fight the autumn wind again.


    So the two hit it off.


    Zhao Yuting has memories of her "previous life", and Jiang Tianyu is also determined to get ahead. Once the two cooperated, they really created a family business.


    Jiang Tianyu regretted losing the money, and was grateful to Zhao Yuting for taking the money to treat his injuries. It was true that he had been in love with Zhao Yuting for several years.


    let Zhao Yuting finally find the feeling in her memory.


    It''s only been a few years. Seeing that Jiang Tianyu''s career is getting better and better, he socializes more and more outside.


    Zhao Yuting didn''t doubt it at first, but when he was washing Jiang Tianyu''s clothes, she saw a woman''s lipstick mark on his shirt, and she realized that Jiang Tianyu betrayed her!


    Zhao Yuting felt a thorn in her heart and couldn''t help but notice Jiang Tianyu''s every move.


    Jiang Tianyu looks good and likes to dress himself up. In the past, when I was in the unit, I didn''t dare to dress up too much. After I came out to do business, I didn''t have so many scruples.


    Especially after his career has improved, he dresses better and better, and he looks very young, even compared to stars.


    Even because of his successful career, he has a mature and rich temperament that ordinary people do not have.


    He was like a luminous body, provoking those women to rush towards him, like wild bees and butterflies.


    Zhao Yuting is pissed!


    She proposed to go out with Jiang Tianyu to socialize, but Jiang Tianyu refused to agree.


    She is now old, but her face is always pimples, which is really unappetizing.


    Jiang Tianyu has seen more and more beauties over the years, and looking at her face full of pimples makes me feel sick.


    He not only did not agree to Zhao Yuting''s nonsense, but also warned Zhao Yuting.


    Zhao Yuting naturally refused to give up.


    The two started making troubles like this, and Jiang Tianyu''s career was affected by the trouble.


    Jiang Tianyu was so angry that he beat Zhao Yuting hard and wanted to divorce her.


    Zhao Yuting refused.


    The two tortured each other like this. Jiang Tianyu fought harder and harder, but Zhao Yuting still refused to divorce him.


    Even after the mistress arrogantly ran to the door and threatened her with sarcasm, she still refused to divorce.


    Jiang Tianyu gradually became addicted to wine and sex, and later even played gambling.


    He lost the entrepreneurial spirit that he had forge ahead at the beginning, and his career became tepid.


    In the blink of an eye, decades have passed, and both of them are getting old.


    After losing money again, Jiang Tianyu habitually beat Zhao Yuting up.


    Zhao Yuting was beaten to the ground, Jiang Tianyu ignored her and let her lie on the ground for a night.


    Zhao Yuting had a dream.

 Chapter 1399： dream back to past life

    Chapter 1399 Dreaming back to the past life


    Zhao Yuting had a strange dream.


    In her dream, she seemed to have returned to a previous life and was holding a signing party.


    Although she is old, she is very well maintained and very well dressed.


    is a very beautiful, elegant and intellectual lady.


    She sat behind the signing table, wearing a high-definition suit, and there was a long line in front of her, all of whom were fans of her books.


    They were all holding a book, written by her, waiting in line for her to sign.


    She signed the book beautifully and handed the book to the fans in front of her with a smile.


    It was a young girl, looking at her admiringly, and cautiously expressing her desire to take a photo with her.


    Although she was disdainful in her heart, she agreed with a smile on her face, then put on the perfect smile, took a photo with the fans, and compared the little girl fiercely.


    After the girl finally left, she saw the next person.


    This is a tall man, wearing a black trench coat and sunglasses.


    The half face revealed by is handsome and extraordinary, even more dazzling than the star on the poster.


    Zhao Yuting couldn''t help but feel moved for him even though she was getting old.


    She smiled gracefully, and extended her hand, ready to pick up the book in his hand.


    The man handed her the book, Zhao Yuting didn''t know why, but her heart suddenly jumped. She took a closer look at the man''s face, but the more she looked, the more familiar she felt.


    But he couldn''t remember who he was.


    Maybe she thought too much.


    Zhao Yuting casually opened the book and prepared to sign.


    Before writing, she couldn''t help but raised her head, glanced at the man again, and asked him, "Is there anything you want to write on it?"


    The man said lightly: "Just write - good and evil will be rewarded eventually, the way of heaven is good for reincarnation, if you don''t believe it, look up, who will the heaven forgive?"


    Zhao Yuting''s heart skipped a beat, the finger holding the pen trembled, and the tip of the pen made an ugly scratch on the paper.


    She looked at the man in shock, and for some reason, she became more and more panicked.


    The man continued, "Zhao Yuting, you are talking nonsense in the book, confounding black and white, because you think those people are dead, can you pour dirty water on them recklessly?"


    Zhao Yuting immediately became excited: "No... I didn''t! You are talking nonsense!"


    The man said again, "Zhao Yuting, your retribution is here, so bear it well."


    The voice was fluttering, like a spell.


    After , the signing will become chaotic, and a lot of black material about her suddenly appeared on the Internet, and many unknown inside stories have been dug up and made public on the Internet.


    Immediately after, many people sued her to the court, accusing her of infringing on their reputation by reversing black and white in the book.


    The company at home also had an accident.


    was reported tax evasion, bribery, shoddy manufacturing, shoddy...


    More and more problems followed.


    Soon their property was confiscated, the company went bankrupt, and her mansion, jewelry, were all sold for reparations and debts.


    Jiang Tianyu, the perfect husband she has always claimed to the outside world, was even revealed to have raised many lovers and illegitimate children outside.


    She, Zhao Yuting, has become a street rat that everyone shouts and beats, a complete joke.


    In the end, Zhao Yuting was awakened by fright.


    She found herself lying on the cold concrete floor, aching and cold all over.


    There were still men snoring in the room.


    Taking a closer look, it was Jiang Tianyu.


    He was lying on the bed in a big shape, and he took up the double bed by himself. Even when asleep, he is arrogant and domineering.


    The light of the street lamp came in from the window, brightening the originally dark room.


    This chapter is an account of her past life~ When Tangtang traveled through the front, I only knew the scenery of Zhao Yuting writing the book. In this chapter, what Zhao Yuting dreamed about was the ending of her previous life~ Guess who is the man with sunglasses?

 Chapter 1400： Zhao Yutings revenge

    Chapter 1400 Zhao Yuting''s Revenge


    The room is small and full of clutter.


    This is where she and Jiang Tianyu live.


    Originally they had a big house, but after Jiang Tianyu¡¯s investment failed, it disappeared.


    He also likes to gamble.


    Their family property is getting less and less.


    Every time he lost a bet, he beat her to vent his anger.


    Zhao Yuting stood in the dim room, looking at Jiang Tianyu''s old face from the outside light.


    Suddenly found that the old man is actually no different from those old men outside.


    His good looks when he was young have already been completely destroyed by wine and years.


    Now he is old and ugly, with a bad temper.


    She herself¡­


    Zhao Yuting walked to the mirror and looked in the mirror with the light outside.


    Because the light is too dim, there is only a blurred face in the mirror, and I can''t see anything clearly.


    Zhao Yuting laughed at herself.


    She is so ugly now.


    It is ridiculous that she has lived with such a face for so many years.


    Jiang Tianyu is right, she looks so ugly, what face is there in this world?


    What''s the point of living like this? She should have died.


    Jiang Tianyu didn''t wake up until noon.


    As soon as he woke up, he smelled the tempting aroma of meat and instantly woke up.


    After washing casually, he walked quickly to the table, seeing that the table was full of vegetables, full of color and fragrance, he couldn''t help but praise Zhao Yuting: "That''s your strength."


    Zhao Yuting poured him wine and watched Jiang Tianyu gobble his drink and food, his red and swollen face was only numb.


    She thought she was too funny.


    She was guarded by He Xiuqing when she was a child.


    Later, He Xiuqing married Zhao Guangyuan blindly. She had to do all housework, and her daughter was also affected.


    After He Xiuqing became pregnant, she had to do more housework.


    Cooking and cooking was also learned at that time.


    However, she is reluctant to do housework at all, so she deliberately makes the dishes unpalatable, and she is not willing to study **** it.


    Later, in order to please Jiang Tianyu, she put a lot of thought and effort into cooking food, and relying on this cooking skill, she tied Jiang Tianyu''s stomach.


    Jiang Tianyu has never divorced her, which is why I think.


    He despised her, but he liked the food she made.


    I beat her so hard yesterday that I ignored her when she fell to the ground.


    Woke up today and ate the food she cooked like a normal person.


    Did he take her too seriously, or was she still stupid?


    Zhao Yuting kept thinking about her life in her mind, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was a complete fool.


    Because of the so-called past life memories, he wanted to be with Jiang Tianyu, and foolishly hoped that his biological father, Zhao Lanting, would come back.


    He was able to leave He Xiuqing mercilessly and go abroad at first, so what would be a good thing?


    It''s a pity that she was so stupid that she was blindfolded by those "memory", and she was stupid for so many years.


    Now, she finally woke up.


    Her nightmare should be over.


    "boom!"


    Jiang Tianyu''s wine glass fell to the ground and shattered.


    He looked at Zhao Yuting in disbelief: "You... what did you do?"


    Zhao Yuting looked at him blankly, got up and took out a bucket of bulk wine from the corner, opened the lid and poured it on Jiang Tianyu.


    Jiang Tianyu wanted to hide, but his whole body was numb.


    He fell stiffly to the ground, covered in shoddy drinks.


    The strong smell of alcohol made him want to vomit.


    Jiang Tianyu was so frightened that he was bitten to death, staring at Zhao Yuting, wanting to ask for help.

 Chapter 1401： The ending of Zhao Yuting and Jiang Tianyu

    Chapter 1401 The ending of Zhao Yuting and Jiang Tianyu


    Jiang Tianyu wanted to ask for help, but there was no sound coming out of his mouth, only heavy breathing.


    Zhao Yuting poured wine expressionlessly: "I know you like to drink, I have prepared a lot for you."


    She bought ten barrels of low-quality wine in bulk, most of which were poured on Jiang Tianyu, and the rest was poured on the sundries.


    Finally turned on the lighter and threw it on Jiang Tianyu.


    Blue flames burst out all of a sudden.


    Jiang Tianyu distorted his face instantly.


    Zhao Yuting looked at him mockingly, then turned and walked out the door.


    She didn''t want to live, but she didn''t want to die with Jiang Tianyu either.


    He is so disgusting.


    Even if she were to die, she had to find a clean place.


    She has been suffering all her life, and when she comes, she has to choose a good place for herself.


    She is going to see the big villa in her dream.


    Zhao Yuting planned very well, but she didn''t want to, she was stopped halfway.


    Because the scars on her face were too obvious, she was too old, and someone with good intentions could not see it, so they stopped her and called the police, wanting to help her seek justice.


    Zhao Yuting wanted to run, but she was beaten too hard by Jiang Tianyu yesterday, and she was old and malnourished. She twisted her ankle within two steps of running.


    The kind-hearted person quickly called 120 for her.


    Zhao Yuting was sent to the hospital, and the police came before her injuries were healed.


    She set fire to kill, which is a felony and cannot be denied at all.


    Because she was old and injured again, she temporarily stayed in the hospital to recuperate.


    Zhao Yuting felt the severe pain from the wound and knew that she could not escape this time, so she chose to commit suicide that night.


    As she was dying, a tear fell from the corner of her eye as she recalled her ridiculous life.


    If He Xiuqing didn''t divorce Ruan Aizhou at the beginning, how good would it be?


    He Xiuqing regrets it too.


    The man she despised eventually made the business bigger and bigger and became a big boss.


    She wanted to go back, but unfortunately Ruan Aizhou had long lost her place.


    The woman that Ruan Aizhou married later was not easy to mess with.


    Even Ruan Minggong and Ruan Mingjian refused to recognize her as an irresponsible mother, and would rather recognize her stepmother.


    How ridiculous.


    When He Xiuqing died, was it like her, she felt that her whole life was like a joke?


    She regrets it too, right?


    And Zhao Lanting, is he still alive?


    Did he know that He Xiuqing, who was ruthlessly abandoned by him, was already pregnant with a child, and later gave birth to a daughter for him?


    Why is he so cruel?


    Just leave and never return, abandoning their mother and daughter in the country?


    In the next life, she will never be so stupid again.


    Zhao Yuting took her last breath with a miserable smile.


    After she died, the police notified her family to claim the body.


    However, Zhao Yuting and Jiang Tianyu have no children, Jiang Tianyu has an illegitimate child outside, but the other party did not come forward.


    The police had to notify Zhao Yuting''s five sisters and Jiang Tianyu''s relatives.


    But no one wants to claim the body.


    Jiang Tianyu still owes gambling debts and online loans. Relatives feel unlucky and are worried that the debt will come to the door, so no one is willing to claim the body.


    In the end, Zhao Tiantian claimed the body and cremated it and buried it in the cemetery.


    She buried the ashes of the two in a tomb, and on the tombstone is a photo of Zhao Yuting and Jiang Tianyu when they got married.


    The photo is a bit blurry, Zhao Yuting''s acne was covered by makeup powder and the lens, and the photo taken is very beautiful.


    She smiled happily in the photo, but Jiang Tianyu had a cold face, obviously not happy.


    Zhao Tiantian put a bunch of flowers in front of the tombstone, looked at the person in the photo, and raised the corner of her mouth mockingly: "I wish you all the best in the next life."


    then turned around mercilessly and left the cemetery step by step.


    Do the fairies still remember Zhao Tiantian?

 Chapter 1402： Have a baby (end)

    Chapter 1402 Have a Child (End)


    After Ruan Tang left the customs, he suddenly felt that something was wrong, and 008 actually hid!


    It took a lot of effort for her to find 008.


    However, as soon as she saw 008, she realized that this **** was guilty!


    Ruan Tang instantly had a very bad premonition. She grabbed the fur on 008''s body, pinched its neck and asked, "Did you do something behind my back? How could you be so guilty?"


    ¡¾I, I, I...I don''t have it! ] 008 retorted, and suddenly burst into tears in grievance, [Boss, I... I''m really innocent, you have to believe me! ¡¿


    When Ruan Tang saw this, the feeling of unease in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    She silently increased the strength in her hands, and asked fiercely, "Come on, what are you doing behind my back!"


    008 was even more aggrieved: [I really didn''t do anything! Yes...a month ago, someone came to you, I...I said you were in retreat, they left a letter and ran away suddenly. ¡¿


    When Ruan Tang heard this, he suddenly guessed something.


    Those two people, shouldn¡¯t they be¡­


    Just at this moment, 008 continued: [After they left, the more I thought about them, the more suspicious they became. After a secret check, I found out that they are actually... the Alliance Leader and Madam! ¡¿


    Having said that, it secretly looked at Ruan Tang''s face, and found that Ruan Tang''s face was dark, obviously not very angry.


    008 shivered with fright, and quickly took out a letter, held it carefully with his claws, and handed it to Ruan Tang: [The letter... the letter is here, you... look at it. ¡¿


    Ruan Tang stared at the letter with a dark face.


    After a long while, he picked up the letter.


    After taking it apart, I saw that it was written like a flamboyant phoenix inside: "Good daughter, I''ve been doing some calculations for my father recently, and found that there is another major incident in the 3000 planes, so take your mother to investigate. The Tianmeng will be handed over to you, as a father, I believe that you will definitely be an excellent leader!


    Ruan Tang: "¡­"


    If the word was written in such a flamboyant and joyous way, she might believe that the old man really went to investigate, instead of taking his mother out for a honeymoon!


    She also wanted to clean up those bastards, so she went out with Xie to roam the three thousand planes!


    The old man actually had this idea too.


    Even while she was in retreat, he deliberately ran over to deliver a letter to her and dragged her mother to run away!


    Can he go any further!


    Don''t think she doesn''t know, the old man must have guessed that she will retreat, so he deliberately ran away early, and didn''t give her a chance to go back.


    Now that the old man dragged his mother to run away, what else can she do?


    The existence of the Tianmeng is extraordinary. Someone must guard the headquarters, otherwise there will be chaos.


    Now that the old man is gone, she, the new leader of the alliance who is chasing ducks on the shelves, has to replace the old man to guard the headquarters of the Tianmeng.


    Otherwise, once the three thousand planes are in chaos, I don¡¯t know how many creatures will be affected.


    She can''t afford such a big cause and effect.


    Ruan Tang became angrier the more she thought about it.


    But let her stay at the headquarters of the Tianmeng, hoping that the old man will find out that it is impossible to come back to guard the Tianmeng for her.


    She had to think of another way.


    Speaking of which, shouldn''t the old man give birth to her just to take his mother out?


    Does she have to have another child if she wants to go out?


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help blushing a little when he thought of this.


    At this moment, a familiar breath suddenly appeared.


    Ruan Tang turned his head subconsciously and saw the thank you speech.


    He avoided the defense of the young master''s mansion and entered her room directly!


    Ruan Tang looked at him in astonishment: "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll accompany you." Xie Ci said, suddenly seeing the letter in her hand, she raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Are you feeling embarrassed?"


    Ruan Tang saw his smile and suddenly thought of a possibility: "Do you have a solution?"


    Xie Ci smiled even more: "Tangtang, do you remember the idea I told you at the beginning?"


    Ruan Tang suddenly realized: "You want to..."


    "That''s right. If you succeed, you will no longer have to be shackled by the Celestial Alliance, and can only be trapped in the headquarters of the Celestial Alliance."


    Xie Ci said this, and suddenly added with a smile, "However, just in case, we''d better prepare both hands. Tangtang, let''s have a child."


    Ruan Tang looked at the bright starlight in his eyes and couldn''t help but nodded: "Okay."


    Having a child seems to be fine too.


    As for those **** who cheated on her...


    Oh, she is not in a hurry now.


    After all, the days ahead are still long.


    The sideshow is completely over here~ The happy lives of the other supporting characters will not be explained one by one. The number of words in this chapter is 1301, and more words are considered gifts. The fairies first can pay more attention to the new book, there will be more interactions between the male and female protagonists of the new book, and the female protagonist will start as a boss.